уАКTraveler Of The MultiverseуАЛ


 Chapter 1 - Reincarnation and 5 Wishes

    Floating in the endless void is a soul of a 90 year old man with a corporeal body. Although not too noticeable due to his see through body, he was well toned and had muscle. His body was lean and stood at a height of 178 centimeters even at old age. He had a white silvery toned beard and hair. His hair was well combed back and his beard combed nicely to his stomach. His dark brown eyes stared directly into the void seemingly trying to find the secrets it''s hiding.

    His eyes shone with astonishment after a few hours and he closed his eyes trying to understand. Soon a "door" opened into the void and a man with 160 centimeters of height with short dark grey hair and a short trimmed beard. He searched left and right in the void and soon worry started to appear on his face. He walked forward but soon tripped over something and "fell" on the void''s "floor" and hurt his face.

    Young Man: "Arghh-"

    He stood up quickly with a red face from embarrassment and looked behind and saw an old man there in a meditative position. Soon realization hit the young man and he smiled a little before leaving through the door again.

    Hundreds thousands of years soon passed and 500,000 years quickly went by. Soon the old man woke up and his eyes shown with light in the dark void however this went unnoticed by the old man and he just stood up and completed a set of martial techniques with deep profoundness that could put the Gods of fights and those related to it to shame. He soon finished and stopped, he put his arm forward and opened his palm and faced it upward. When he did this a ball of many colors seemed to float within the ball, the inside of it was very chaotic while the outside was a calming as the waves of a beach at night.

    ?????: "My my... to be able to use chaos energy in such a short amount of time.. my cousin took billions of years to understand even half the concept of it."

    This startled the old man and quickly dispersed the ball of energy and eyed the young man cautiously. The young man that appeared out of a "door" was the same man from the beginning.

    Old man: "Who are you and what is this place? And what do you mean by chaos energy?"

    Young man: "Very fl.u.s.tered I see... Well you, one day my younger brother when he was 10, he jumped down to the mortal world, however my family don''t develop there powers until they are 16 years of age and went without any bodyguards. He was a very mischievous little guy, but I still love the rascal."

    Old man: "I see, but this story has nothing to do with me and does not answer my question."

    Young man: "Oh... but it does. You see he was shortly kidnapped by traffickers because he had gold on himself to buy a certain present for our mother. When he got kidnapped you were in the area looking for someone and came across the traffickers. And you my good sir managed to save him and even helped him on getting the present and even if he sounded crazy, you still helped him find a way to get back home."

    Old man: "Well the question still hasn''t been answered, why am I here?"

    Young man: "Ohhh right, there was that question huh... oh and also the other one. Well to answer your first question, I am a descendant of the primordial being, [email protected][email protected]&?, or how you mortals prefer to call me, God. But my mortal name is Jack, it changes from time to time, you may call me whatever you may want. For your second question, my brother had awoken his powers long ago and he can now grant wishes. He has offered you to have 6 wishes and anything is possible. However one of those wishes will be used to reincarnate you in your new life may it be "fiction" or non-fiction so technically it is 5 wishes."

    Old man: "Well... God, what do you mean by "fiction"?"

    God/Jack: "Well, Luis, in reality, all the works of fiction that was and will be written in your universe had a corresponding universe, even those so called fan-fictions as every minuscule amount of change can cause many different type of parallel universes to exist. Meaning the Marvel universe, DC universe, MCU, Anime, Movies and novels exist already and have always existed."

    Old man/Luis: "Ahhh I see, I did hear, watch and read about this type of stuff with my grandchildren. All of them had peculiar taste but they were my adorable munchkins. By the way, are they doing fine?"

    God: "They died long ago, you were in an enlightenment state for almost 500,000 years. But after you died they made a big funeral for you, they lived very happily till their death and you can say every children of theirs have become outstanding."

    Luis: "Pains me a little to know that they are dead but I am glad they didn''t get dragged down by my death, I had many enemies I wouldn''t be able to count."

    God: "Even if they did try to do anything I would have destroyed them. Anyways... JOSEPH GET IN HERE AND GRANT YOUR WISHES!"

    Soon a 18 year old man came out the door and came in front of Luis. He stared at him before grinning happily and took him in a hug.

    Joseph: "Thank you so much for saving me when I was a young child, I will now grant you 5 wishes and reincarnation in a world of your choice."

    Luis: "Hmmm... alright let me think for a while."

    After saying that, Joseph seemed somewhat dumbfounded. He expected the old man to be very happy and not serious. Thinking back the old man did have 4 wives, and the wives of the men he c*ckblocked, and they died very peacefully, everyone of his family died peacefully, some even wished to reincarnated but they died long ago happily. Hell, he even slept with those that were way younger than him, around 18 and older he won''t really jump the gun for those under 17 he had his morals, the women didn''t really care as he was a heavenly beast in bed and he looked good for his age. Especially with all the training he did that made him look 40-50 years younger compared to the usual 90 year old humans. This man here was serious only when it came to work and mostly fooled around. Took training seriously and made fun of Yu IlHan, main character of "Everyone Else is a Returnee", by learning every martial art and use of every weapon to household object as a weapon in only 56 years. He even managed to get some enlightenment on all the weapons and martial arts.

    The old man could have possibly killed Yu IlHan after time resumed and he felt very powerful and his body went through the evolution. When Luis was going to learn blacksmithing to beat him in that as well he died due to his body not enduring the continuous build-up of fatigue and not enough rest. He-

    COUGH

    Luis: "Okay I am ready to ask for my wishes now.

    My first wish is to have a [System] like one of those from the novels my grandson read, they helped the characters survive and get powerful quickly.

    My second wish is to have [Instant Mastery] to be able to quickly use the techniques and whatnot. I don''t want to die from over exertion again, even if its not very likely. However I will still train my body.

    My third wish is [All Affinities], to be able to use everything without restrictions.

    My fourth wish is to have the [Saiyan Bloodline] to be able to receive powerful zenkais and those transformations my nephew bragged about.

    My fifth wish is to have [Improved Certain Saiyan Aspects] which will be powerful zenkais and receive them even while fighting, adaptation, oozaru, transformations, the saiyan tail, removal of saiyan anger issues and the most important is the ability to breathe in space.

    As for the world which I will travel, it will be... lets see... well I already wasted most of my wishes on stuff from Dragon Ball World... so I will go there for my first world."

    Luis then looks at the direction of Joseph and sees him pondering for a bit.

    Joseph: "Alright but instead of having the normal Ki, since you awakened the legendary [Chaos Energy], you will be able to mix it with the mortal Ki and god Ki. And to not make process very tedious with getting other types of energies like Mana, Qi, Chakra and others, I made it so that you can use Ki instead, however due to your Saiyan body and many complications with Qi, you won''t be able to cultivate. Mostly due to the fact that when you will be fighting and you growth stage, your body will naturally use your Ki and [Chaos Energy] to maintain itself, and because of zenkai, your body will one day rival a True God and Creator from a cultivation world. You may even reach or surpass the bodies of us primordial descendants. Those saiyans are really outstanding with their physique, especially with their transformation."

    God: "Yes it does seem so, luckily they were in a Middle World. Or else we would have had many in the Upper and Ascension Worlds. Imagine if they had use of a very minuscule amount of [Chaos Energy]. They would have been very scary."

    Joseph: "Yeah, the bald hero for fun guy was even worse. Good thing he wasn''t prone to being evil otherwise the worlds would be in chaos."

    Luis: "So... uhhh... how is this thing going to work like?? Do I just wait, or do I have to create how I look like next or what?"

    Joseph: "Oh uh... yeah. Hold on.."

    After Joseph said that he stopped saying anything and waved his hand in the air and a holographic box appeared in front of Luis.

    бкбкбк

    [Ding...]

    [Choose an appearance,

    -NOTE: The option will put you in the body of an already existing character in that universe.

    The option will let you retain your appearance in your previous life, although you appearance will constantly change throughout the years when you reincarnate, such as receiving [Magical Eyes] like the Uchiha''s Sharingan for example, or in your case, the tail of the Saiyans.

    option will put you in a random family in the world of your choosing, it will of course maintain your gender or let you choose.-]

    бкбкбк

    Luis: "Hmmmm... I think I will stick to , I don''t want to look that different, I want something I can remember my past life with, as well as my parents."

    бкбкбк

    [Ding... Acknowledged...]

    [Choosing option...]

    ...

    [Choose name...

    -NOTE: Options are the same as they were for choosing an appearance.-]

    бкбкбк

    After reading this Luis stopped and pondered for a bit, he then looked up and looked at both God and Joseph.

    Luis: "What do you believe is the best option?"

    God: "Well, there is not much to say, though your name will cause a lot of confusion and due to ''certain'' laws your name will sound gibberish to them. So it would be preferred to have a , , or ."

    Joseph: "Yes, those world laws are very tedious, they won''t let you choose your own name."

    After saying that he faked grievance by closing his eyes and balling up his fists. He then scrunched up his face and opened one eye to see if Luis was falling for his trick.

    Joseph: "Haiss~ anyways make a choice. It''s very taxing being in the void. How you survived 504,173 years, beats me."

    Luis: "Wai- What do you mean 504,173 years?! Wasn''t it only a few hours?"

    God: "Well maybe for you because you attained enlightenment in here and that enlightenment took you 504,173 years. So your age should be 504,263 years old."

    Luis: "Wow.. I don''t think I want to be here anymore, you talking about me like this makes my head hurt. I should leave now, I don''t want to be stuck here with you guys. I choose ."

    бкбкбк

    [Ding... Acknowledged...]

    [Choosing ...

    ...

    [Loading... Updating information...]

    [Initializing System.. 2%... 36%...]

    [Loading 51%...]

    [Loading 79%...]

    [Loading 80%...]

    [Loading 81%...]

    [ERROR]

    -

    [Ding... Process will restart in 5 years...]

    [Please wait until then Sir Luis... and survive.]

    After the holographic screen said that he vanished from the void in bright myriad of colors. All revolving around his body and taking him to the Dragon Ball World.

    Joseph: "Wow, no goodbye."

    God: "Well you were shooing him away."

    Joseph: "No, that''s not true at all.."

    God: "Is true."

    ...

    "No."

    ===

    "Huuuuh!!?? Am I in a big jar? And what is this green liquid?? And what type of alien is that?!"

 Chapter 2 - Authors Note #1

    Honestly this will take a while to begin as I am not the best writer and my plot writing skills are ass. My MC will be OP but probably a bit ignorant about his powers but knows he''s powerful. Will attempt to avoid unnecessary "trouble" (killing). I will make the harem huge as like Seion did in his Fairy tail Fan-fic, where his MC has hundreds of women, but mine will be women from the anime, comics, some movies and stuff.

    The comics and movies portions will be terrible as I won''t have much knowledge about them to write about them. I will stock up on the knowledge though.

    ===

    When my character goes into these worlds, you can comment on the females I should take from that specific world. Also give me some ideas on what to do to improve my writing of the story. Do point out any inconsistencies of my story so that I may fix them, such as loopholes or the attitudes of certain characters, as writing certain characters will be tiring due to the fact that I have to transition from a character who is very happy to probably one who is emotionless and just wants to say something normal, you know?

    Due point out grammatical mistakes so that I can fix some I understand, as sometimes I just don''t understand why I have to change some as it just makes no sense when I change them. Ha. But for the most part do try to enjoy reading it. I will write some lemons here and there, some fantasies I guess you can say, fix some stuff I didn''t like in some instances in the anime or comics and such, conquer women some just don''t get conquered in some novels, fan-fics, and anime.

    Do give me some ideas to write some plots and stuff and occasionally give me some ideas on villains you guys want me to add that are ''minor'', and people, friends and ''minor'' heroes I can introduce.

    The chapter frequency of update is very skewed due to me not having enough motivation to write because, well mostly, I am just very bad at story writing so thanks in advance for reading my story if you still stuck around to read. I will try to update once a week, not much but its the best I can do.

    ===

    These are all my thoughts at the moment, I might remember some more later.

 Chapter 3 - First Day

    (1st Person POV)

    ''Huuuuh!!?? Am I in a big jar? And what is this green liquid?? And what type of creature is that?!'' After calming down I looked around a bit, I was nervous. Although I was in my 90''s when I died, not everything will become common sense when you reincarnate, even if you meet ''God'' himself. I did not know Saiyans are treated like this when they are children, maybe I should have asked for an info pack or something. Maybe look at the internet or something, all I had were memories of the times I spent with my son and grandson. I should have payed more attention when I was with them. Why is that weird thing coming here?

    "Ah, look its awake, those despicable saiyans reproduce too quickly. This ones parents died earlier in a mission, so it is said he will be sent to a world to capture it." The weird creature than turned to look to his partner that he was talking to.

    "Well, such a pity... Oh well, ready up the pod to send him to the world he should be going to to. We can''t waste any more time" said the partner as he got me out of the incubator. As he did that I saw the other alien get the pod and was inputting something, he then stopped and looked at my direction.

    "By the way Hupor, what is the name of this brat?" The alien questioned Hupor as he turned back to the machine, he seemed to be waiting for an answer. (AN: I am not good with names as you can see lol)

    "Hmmm, the paper here says ''Sora Akagi'', pretty weird compared to the names of these brainless Saiyans. Hey Saern, his first name is Sora and last name is Akagi." Hupor yelled to Saern as he placed me inside the pod.

    ''Hmmm.. I wonder where I will be going to. And I wonder how old I am and when the so called system will activate.'' I pondered as I looked around to find a clue about my age. ''Oh look, I don''t know what it means but it says Age 733. I think my grandson said that the main character was born in Age 737 so i believe about 4-5 years until this planet gets destroyed. Good thing I am being sent away.''

    As I was thinking that I realized I am going up into space, I see all types of stars and planets. I was filled with awe, I never once thought that I would be able to ever see this. As I gazed into space I realized I should be trying out the powers I already have. As I try to sense something in me I feel something click in my mind and I soon felt some type of instinct to know how to sense stuff correctly.

    As I checked again I sensed two energies in my body. One was a multicolored ball and the other was a bluish white ball, they both float there in my body. As I look at the multicolored ball I remembered that it was the [Chaos Energy]. "So how am I supposed to use it. Should I draw out little by little or let it flow around my body? Whatever lets try drawing out little by little and controlling it." I pondered over it''s use and to not destroy the pod I am in and die because of it.

    I soon tried to pull it out of my body using the [Chaos Energy] little by little. Then the same sensation happened and something clicked in my head and I can now use use the energy like if I had used it for a lifetime. I tried to use the [Chaos Energy] and I made it into a ball in front of me. It was mesmerizing, multicolored light shown from it and it shown all over inside the pod. I then looked over to the other ball of energy.

    "That so called God also mentioned another energy, is this the ''Ki'' he talked about? It feels as if I can also use it like it was there since forever. Hmm, I should find a way to know how I have. Right! There was the scouters, is there one in here, I''m already wearing the armor but what about the scouter."

    I soon looked all over the pod to try to find anything that resembles a type of glasses that were cut in half and cover the ear. "Oooh is that it?" I was looking at something that was on a long furry thing that wiggled around. "What is and where does it come from? Is that my tail? I should try to move it so that i can have full control over it." I then moved my tail, it felt foreign to me, like if I had broken my arm and I am in rehab. The next time I trued moving my tail it moved the way I wanted it to, I wrapped it around my waist as soon as I could do it.

    I grabbed the scouter and placed it in front of me to check my Power Level.

    [Battle Power: 5,447]

    "Hoo~ I''m not sure if that is high but sounds good if it''s in the thousands." I then tried to calm my breathing and meditate, a habit I have ever since I took up martial arts and mastered them all. I quickly fell asleep while meditating as my small body couldn''t stay awake any longer.

    ===

    8 MONTHS LATER

    A pod can be seen falling on a planet that has mushroom-like trees with leaves that are pink colored and the wood itself black. The water was as blue and you can see 3-eyed fish swimming in the water. A weird water-like bird flying dropping water ever now and then. An animal that looks like a T-rex but had overgrown arms, a horn on its forehead and spiky tail.

    The planet was as big as earth and it had huge mountains comparable to Mt. Everest. There were tribes with beings that looks like orcs, they all had an average Battle Power of 100,000 and the highest among them has 300,000 Battle Power, presumably a Chief of the village. As the pod is traveling over the village the villagers turn to look at the pod, some with fear, some with reverence and others with curiosity.

    Soon, when the village is out of sight, the pod crashed into mountains and caused mass destruction, soon the pod fell in water. The animals in the surrounding got alerted and ran away, a leopard-like animal approached the pod and circled around it. Soon it saw a door and approached it, once it got near the door flew off and fell out of the water and landed next to the tree.

    The leopard-like animal looked at the door that was blown off it turned back to look at the pod and saw an outline of something in the smoke. Soon everything went black for the leopard...

    "Wow, what a crazy way to wake up, crashing into a planet. Why not slow down and land gently?"

    ===

    (1ST PERSON)

    "Good thing that crazy landing woke me up, if not I would have drowned." I say as I give wry smile at the slowly sinking pod. "Good thing my techniques still work, especially with this body mine that is way stronger than when I was a ''frail'' old man."

    "Now my techniques can be hundred if not millions of times stronger than before." I say as I stretch my body and get my body moving and flexible. "I should try making Ki techniques now. Hmmm... what should I do? [Ki Sword]? Alright thats my first technique."

    I then stretched out my right hand forward and extended my fingers to one point. I made my Ki go out through my hand and make the blade, but it came out as a beam of light. I lowered the output and tried to ''solidify'' it. IT WORKED!

    "Who knew I would be so happy for making this technique on my own, it might have been made already but it''s probably using a different method so I will claim this method as mine."

    I walked up to the corpse of the leopard like monster and before I skin it and eat all the meat, I thought of a method that could possibly help me in furthering my knowledge and possibly the foundations of my martial arts and techniques based on animals. If there was Ki that could be the representation of life force, or life, sometimes someones memories is imprinted into that ''life''. By slowly revolving Ki around the head of a living being and take its heads life force which possibly contains its memories.

    I then put my forehead to the head of the monster and sent a little Ki in a shape of a very small tornado to its brain and let slowly revolve around its brain and carry its ''essence'' which should be its memories and bring it back to me and disperse it in my head. The process was very laborious, it took an hour at most to get search around its brain. It soon finished revolving in all the corners of the brain and it was dispersed in my head, this made me a little nauseous but the memories were moved to my head.

    ===

    (Sora''s viewing of Leopards life POV)

    I was seeing the way the alien leopard lived its life in this forest and how it hunted down its prey. How it silently moves to avoid other predators and how much it yearned for a partner when it sees its prey protecting its baby. This caused Sora to want to have a partner and children indirectly. "If I have this yearning now then that means I need to perfect this technique to make the memories not affect me.."

    After that I saw orc-like creatures that called themselves Erros. They live in villages that amount to around 200 per village and from what the alien leopard knew, there were 11 villages around this forest. Soon the viewing got erratic as the A. Leopard got chased by a group of 5 hunters from the closest village.

    It saw how the hunters were distracted by a flying object and it ran faster for its life. Soon the leopard reached a lake and drank water to satisfy its thirst. The pod then unexpectedly landed in front of it and splashed water everywhere. All the animals in the surrounding area quickly left and the leopard instead approached to see what made the Erros intrigued about the pod.

    As soon as it circled and made it was to what it assumed was the door its animalistic instincts rang and told it to run away fast and far from that spot. Soon the door was blasted of the pod and it was scared to move and could only move its head.

    ===

    (Back to normal Sora''s POV)

    I turned to look to the place where the leopard came from and said to himself, "So there is actual intelligent life-forms here and they look like Orcs too, but they call themselves Erros. But their language is not understandable, I will have to find that group of hunters and kill them to take their memories."

    I looked at the corpse of the leopard and remove its skin and cut the meat in cubes to carry them more easily. I looked to the place where the pod sinked and swam my way to it and pulled it out. I look inside the pod and I saw a type of backpack that can carry the meat of the leopard, I placed all the meat in the backpack and took of my armor and showed off my upper body. And wore the leopards skin around my waist like Broly wore the pelt of his beast friend in the recent movie Broly, though a bit too big compared to my small size. Nodding at my current sense of fashion I turn back to look at the place where the hunters were and I put on the backpack.

    I quickly made my way over to the area where the hunters were last seen and looked for tracks that can help me find them. I noticed a faint pungent smell coming from behind me and before I could turn to look, I instantly dodged to my left. Their was a huge axe in the place where I was just at cleaved into the ground and a huge Erros holding the dreadful axe that almost sliced me in half just a minute ago.

 Chapter 4 - Amazing

    (3rd person from now on, most of the time)

    (AN: I am indecisive lol)

    The Erros quickly realized that it missed hitting the small person that it deemed as a threat to it. Sora on the other hand was sweating when he realized he could have died if it wasn''t for the leopards memories and its instincts. Sora then stood up and dusted himself off, he then clasped his hands together and prayed to the leopard, "Thank you sir leopard for ''lending'' me your instincts, may you have a family next life."

    The way Sora acted without a care in front of the Erros infuriated it and it pulled its axe from the ground causing dirt to fly up. It quickly rushed to Sora, surprising him due to the Erros'' quick speed. Sora got into his fighting stance of a professional boxer and lightly jumping to get his blood pumping to his arms and legs.

    Once the Erros got close to Sora it swung down its axe diagonally. Sora dodged backwards to prevent getting hit by the axe and sent a jab to the face of the Erros when it leaned forward. The Erros was sent flying back crashing into trees 20 meters back hitting another Erros. The Erros that got jabbed died when it hit into the first tree causing it to break its back and some internal organs.

    The other Erros pushed the dead body of itself, it roared some incomprehensible words to Sora with some tears on its angry face. It had blood all over its tear stained face from getting hit by its friends bloody dead body.

    He picked up a nearby stick and threw it at Sora when he saw that his Great Sword was a couple of meters away from him. As soon as he threw the stick he rushed to his Great Sword, when he got and was reaching for it, a foot appeared from seemingly no where and stepped on the sword.

    He looked up and saw Sora lightly smirking at him. ''Did he really think I would be fooled that easily when he eyed his sword when I was looking directly at him?'' Sora thought.

    Sora chuckled a bit remembering the Erros'' actions earlier, he extended his right hand a made a [Ki Sword] which cut the head off the Erros. Sora quickly grabbed it and did the same [Memory Withdrawing] technique that was quickly mastered when he first did it. Quickly grasping the memories, Sora threw the head up and shot a [Ki Laser] through his fingers which destroyed the head.

    Sora looked away and approached the other head and withdrew the memories from that head as well. He learned their language and he looked to the approaching members of the rest of the hunting group. A dark smile crept up to Sora''s face, "This will be fun."

    ===

    -5 minutes later-

    "Pheww~ that took a bit longer than I thought, and these Erros are very barbaric but from what I saw in their memories, each leader of a hunting group knows that there is a spaceship that can take me to Earth. I can''t believe they were planning to take it over in a couple of years. However from the random facts my grandson always told me, they probably never made it and died in space or there is a creature here which can kill them easily." Sora looked over the information in his head that he had taken from the 5 hunters. Sora noticed that he had too much information which he had taken from the hunters. He thought over all the stuff his grandchildren and sons ever told him, he found a suitable technique, the [Memory Palace]. It could help him with maintaining information and easy to get rid of the useless memory like the lives that the Erros have lived. He quickly made it and sorted out all the information he had gotten.

    Sora then walked to the village chief''s house to get to the spaceship and leave the planet he is currently on. He saw a pond on the way there and jumped in to get the blood and dirt off his body and his leopard skin. Once he was done with that he made his way back to the village to get the spaceship. He began running as fast as he could and soon began running at 650 mph.

    ===

    When he arrived at the entrance of the village door and deemed it good to stop primitive enemies, though useless against him. He walked back to the forest about 50 meters away and shot a small [Ki Blast] about a fist size to the village and soon nothing was left of the village.

    He walked to the village and saw nothing remaining and only black shriveled up corpses and small fires around the area. Sora looked to the area the Chief House was located and saw nothing left except an underground wooden door. He made his way there, shot the door open and saw a small spaceship in there. It was around 5 meters in height and 10 meters in length, he approached the door to the spaceship and pressed a little button next to the door to open it.

    Once opened, Sora made his way in and walked to the control station to get it to take him to Earth. When the option was set it set a warning that the blast off was in 4 months. "Oh, come oonn! It will be so boring with no people who to talk with. Dang, I guess its time to check my Battle Power and then train and see if I can get it higher. I am slightly mad at why King Vegeta decided to send me on a mission here. If I knew any better, he was trying to get rid of me for good. I will check with the system once I receive it, and see if I can do anything about it."

    Sora made his way back to the scouter that was back at the lake he was at earlier. He picked it up and turned it on. Sora stood there for a couple of seconds and saw the scouter blow up."Hey whats the big deal?" said Sora as he made his way over to the blown up scouter and picked up his broken pieces.

    "Well I can make a small guess as to what my Battle Power may be.. hmmm.. it should be around 350-400 thousand. Oh right, I will be needing food for the next couple of months, but these damn animals get scared of me. Is it my Battle Power? Is it possible to lower it" Sora pulled in his energy and tried to contain it and let a minuscule amount out to still be able to move with that energy. He then moved on to trying to shoot a [Ki Blast] without letting his Ki fluctuate.

    Boom*

    "Oh, it worked, I guess [Instant Mastery] is working perfectly." Sora then walked into the forest while focusing his Ki into his fingertips to make a [Small Ki Blade] and take out the animals quickly.

    Sora later returned with the giant alien T-rex and removed its horns and one of its bones from the hands. He approached a tree and pulled off a vine that was there and tied the straight sharp tooth to the end of the bone and made a [Bone Spear]. He wondered how strong the [Bone Spear] is as he had never had any real experience with making weapons. He held the spear which is just right for his size, the spear was 92 cm long. A sinister smile crept up to his face and he looked to the forest with his grumbling stomach that was in hunger.

    After this day there was a massacre of animals in the surrounding area of a tiny smirking demon with a small spear painted in red.

    ===

    - 4 months later-

    A small child with a tail holding a [Bloodied Red Bone Spear] walking down to the spaceship that is roaring its engine ready to take off at any minute. The child had a Red Leopard Skin wrapped around his waist, multiple scars on his body, and a scar that goes over his eyebrow, this was Sora. "Nothing like a nice battle to feel young and new again."

    "Wow the ship can speak now. Maybe it due to the ship powering on." Sora got it an and made the order to take off and go.

    Sora hearing this made a pondering face and looked at the screen which had a hologram of a beautiful female that had a slender body and green skin. She was wearing a white Greek-like dress and had a gold flower on her ear that matched with the Greek dress. She had long curly hair tied in a pony tail and bangs hanging down on the side of her face. Her lips were light green and had a nice glossy shine on them, her eyes were black and they looked at Sora with admiration and curiosity. "Sure why not. Hey Casion, I am not sure if it is me but why are looking at me with admiration?"

    Casion looked astonished and quickly composed herself to hide her astonishment, this didn''t escape Sora''s eyes and it made him chuckle a bit.

    "Please stop with the Sir bullsh*t, just call me Sora, I am not ready to be addressed as an older person yet." When Sora said this he looked slightly away remembering he was old in his last life and even older when he was in the void.

    Casion looked at Sora and gave him a small smile which made him blush a bit as he hasn''t been with a women in years.

    Sora looked away from her to hide his blush and thought over what she said and what actions he should take to get rid of the Erros. The idea soon came to him and he made Casion stop the ship in the sky. "Hey Casion, stop the spaceship here, I need to do something real quick."

    Casion asked as she stopped the spaceship in the sky and opened the door to the outside as Sora approached it.

    Sora looked over at the planet and saw the Erros were attacking another village of Erros as there was an internal strife. He was somewhat glad at what he was going to do as they were to barbaric and they are supposed to stick together when there are still bigger enemies in the planet. Sora extends his hand and lets a small [Ball of Ki] the size of a golf ball and packed with power drop to the planet. Once it did he told Casion to close the door. "Casion close the door and take us out of here. The ride will be getting bumpy real soon."

    Casion said as she closed the spaceship doors and flew off quickly of the planet and after stopping Sora looked out the window with Casion trying to see what is happening. Her hologram-self turned into a chibi form of her and jumped on Soraбфs shoulder to look at the destruction.

    "Well that is new, I thought you were the ship itself." Sora said admiring the small version of Casion making her very embarrassed.

    Casion mentioned with a bit of anger and annoyance.

    Sora saw her cheeks puff up and get red from her anger, she had some tears on the side of her eyes. "Wow, you look cute."

    She stopped pouting and opened her eyes wide and blushed from the compliment and responded,

    "No problem you cute thing," Sora said looking at the planet that slowly shook and ominous dark clouds appeared in the skies.

    =

    A huge mushroom cloud appeared where the ball dropped and its gas had spread all over he planet. When the planet was covered in gas, little red rays shot from the gas that covered the surface of the planet. Soon the gas disappeared and was replaced by a horrendous amount of lava all over the planet with red cracks as it shook violently. Soon pieces of rocks were being shot from the planet as it split apart into tinier pieces.

    Casion took a picture of her and Sora looking at the planet that is crumbling to pieces slowly.

    "Let''s get out of here before the debris starts hitting us." And with that Sora and Casion left and went on their journey to Earth.

 Chapter 5 - Youre Ret*rded

    -5 months later-

    Sora and Casion were on there way to Earth when Sora remembered that Casion had mentioned something related to ''sensing enormous energy'' and it would help him realize what Battle Power he had. He looked towards Casion who was looking at the passing planets and galaxies with a smiled filled with happiness. "Hey there Lil'' Cutey, what are you so happy about?"

    Casion said remembering how Erros were greatly offended when they were called aliens by the species that made her.

    Sora hearing this just nodded and continued on with what he was going to say, "I remember you mentioning that you can sense the energy. Can you place a numerical value on it? Can you tell how much Battle Power I have?"

    Casion was pondering for a bit before she smiled brightly and nodded her head. Casion seeing his [Battle Power] was astonished and had her mouth wide open.

    [Battle Power: 412,391]

    "Hmm... I think its all that training I have been doing lately. Though it has slowed down compared to the first time I meditated and trained my body." Sora mentioned while looking at his body and remembered another point, "That and the zenkais I received when I was fighting with those dangerous animals."

    Casion looked at him and said,

    Sora pondered over it and thought it was a good idea but put it off for later as he does not want to stunt his growth, even if he can wish it back with the [Dragon Balls]. "No, I think I will wait till later, lets just get to Earth quickly-" Before Sora could finish his sentence, something seemed to hit the spaceship and made it move from side to side. "Damn!"

    Casion mentioned in a calm but worried tone.

    "Do we have any type of spacesuit? So that I can breathe out there and fight them?" Sora said as he stared at the outside and was trying to make out how many people there were.

    Casion was in a tight spot as she didn''t want to see him go so quickly and possibly die but she answered truthfully and hoped for the best.

    "Obviously, I don''t plan on throwing away my life, especially when I am young. They will be easy, from what I can tell there are 250 people, and only two people that actually pose a threat to me, the rest are cannon fodder. Though they come in great quantities so it will take time to eliminate them." Sora didn''t think much of it as he had fought worst in his past life when he accidentally killed the heir to a yakuza family while on a mission. "Plus there is you I need to take care of now," he said in a low voice.

    Casion didn''t hear what he said but she had a feeling it was something that would make her cables feel electrified, in a good way, She asked just in case Sora would tell her.

    Sora just smiled at this and walked to the sh.i.p.s door with a mask on his face. "Nothing. I''ll see you when I come back from getting rid of these people." He the lifted up his right hand and slightly waved it before jumping out into space.

    Once outside there was a purple alien with a big head and big eyes standing right in front of one of the sh.i.p.s outside, "Huh? A kid? Well doesn''t matter. Hand over any valuables you may have and we might let you live," said the weird offworlder.

    Sora just looked at the man with scorn on his face, but went unnoticed because of his mask. "Hey, how about you give me what you have and we won''t have any problems," Sora smiled widely while saying this and unfurled his tail from his waist to let him master his tail in fighting to make it stronger.

    This however surprised and soon turned to anger and seething wrath the offworlder. "YU.. YOU! Your people killed my family! You damn monkey! I was happy back then, my life was peaceful, but now my people are suffering all because you wanted my planet! I, Marvin Scye, will be your destruction, I have trained for years to defeat your people and now I can do just that. Starting with you!" When Marvin finished saying that he ran to Sora and was about to send a punch to his face until he was punch back into the ship.

    Sora changed when Marvin called him a monkey, he was a saiyan, and he was proud to be it, even if he was a human before. He can grow stronger faster and he can continuously break his limits. Hearing Marvin call him monkey made him mad and now he wants to smash him and the rest of his crew. His face looked really calm, not noticed again because of the mask but was very eerie do to the unsettling calm and growing aura off his body that has a red color. "So, you want to get rid of me? You''re too naive to think you can kill me that easily. I will break all your bones slowly and as painful as I can make it. You could have evaded this if you never made me angry."

    Marvin felt a bad omen come on him when he heard Sora''s words and new right then and there that he had to run away and hope to never come across him ever again. "Hii~! stay away! Don''t come closer!" Marvin began running back to the spacesh.i.p.s. "Open the hatches! Let me in! Don''t let me stay with this monster!"

    "Ouch, that hurt I have feelings too, no? I thought we discussed the whole don''t make me mad ordeal?" Sora said staring right into the eyes of Marvin, he then disappeared and appeared right on top of Marvin and kicked him on his left side of his ribs and heard a CRACK! He smiled devilishly when he heard that sound, it sounded like music to his ears.

    "AArrgghhhh-" Marvin began, rolling?, in space and screamed at the top of his lungs and just hope to be put out of his misery.

    "Have you never heard of the whole thing of, never blame a single person for another groups atrocities?" He then looked to the right slightly and looked like he dodged something internally. ''Kind of ironic when I just killed ALL the Erros in cold blood, but I will just counteract it with them killing of Casion''s creator''s species. Now that''s a mouthful, try saying that 5 times fast in a row. casionscreatorsspeciescasionscreatorsspeciescaisonscatorspeeshis dang, messed up already.''

    ===

    Marvin called his captain as quick as possible to get help and leave and get medical help. "Captain! Send help quick, I can''t stand this, I will die soon!"

    "What are you doing that it is taking so long and you are only dealing with a child, hurry up and get it over with," the Captain said with fury.

    "But captain he''s not normal, he''s a Saiyan and he is stronger than the usual ones. The only ones stronger than this damn Saiyan is you Captain and the guy that we hired earlier." Marvin was freaking out, he saw Sora moving again and just hoped his Captain paid attention to what was going on outside and get him help.

    ===

    Sora noticed Marvin was talking to someone and decided to approach him and knock some sense into him and making him stop talking behind his back. "Hey, you really shouldn''t be talking behind my back. Or I will make you unable to father children." Sora smiled widely with and innocently as if he never threatened anyone in his life.

    "Ma.. m.. my Captain will be here any moment and he will be the end of you." Marvin was scared out of his wits. He was shaking furiously and sweating buckets.

    "Oh, so he is the one that is making his way over here in a quick speed? Interesting, I thought I wouldn''t be meeting anyone powerful for quite a while really. He''s actually stronger than, this will be a good thing so that I can get stronger now," said Sora looking into the direction that the high battle power came from.

    "Ye.. yes, he will be here soon and destroy you and take your head and monkey tail from-" before he could finish what he was going to say, his head was destroyed by a blast of energy. Smoke came from the burn marks on his neck where his head is supposed to rest that was no longer there.

    "You''re retarded." Sora frowned and was glad that he ended his life so that he doesn''t need to deal with him and his idiocy. "So are you going to come out now or what?"

    "Wow you really don''t like being called that. Well that is a trait of the Saiyans." The Captain looked at Sora for a moment before flaring out his energy and getting ready to fight.

    "What? We are starting already, no peaceful conversation first?" Sora asks but is also readying up for the fight and very eager to begin fighting. "Well not that I care."

    "Good. Then let me start first since you killed my subordinate." The Captain soon disappeared from where he was standing and punched Sora which sent him flying through space before crashing into one of the Captain''s sh.i.p.s. "Darn should have punched the other way. Can''t be traveling with trashed sh.i.p.s, it wouldn''t look nice but I will just take your ship and let my subordinates use it to their pleasure."

    "Oh no you don''t." And with that just said Sora let out all his Ki out giving him a white aura around his body flowing in a chaotic manner. "You will NOT take anything that I deem mine."

    ===

    (Casion''s POV)

    Casions happily looked at Sora with a kind heart laced with love due to his statement.

 Chapter 6 - Travel

    "Try to take my ''property'' and you will be met with death and possible endless torture." Sora said as he gazed with cold eyes to the Captain who slightly shivered in fear. The Captain quickly railed in his fears and powered up as much as he can.

    "Aagghhhhh!" The Captain yelled to stimulate all of his cells to anticipate a fight to use his all. Sora didn''t need to do anything that embarrassing as he had full control of his body and with only a single thought he can power up whenever he wants. However if he wants to ''break'' his ''limits'' he can try to force his [Ki] out of his body making it go through tremendous pressure. This can cause him to give himself a minor boost of x1.2 or x1.5 to his prowess.

    Sora covered his ears and looked at the Captain in annoyance, "You''re going to end up making me deaf! Damn." Sora go into the stance of [Water Stream Rock Smashing Fist: Ryи▒sui Gansai-ken], a martial art he copied from Bang, which came from the manga and anime he watched with his son, One Punch Man. Which he found splendid in its footwork and its idea to implement attacks on weak points and the idea to keep everything in a smooth movement like the workings of water.

    "Are you ready? I can''t let this go on any longer." Asked Sora while tightening his muscles and loosening them up to warm them up. He pulled in his Ki to not let it go to waste by letting it out wildly. When he did that it gave him a slight white outline around his body.

    "Let''s get it on with then." The Captain gave Sora a battle ready smile and filled with battle intent and rushed at Sora.

    The Captain launched a right punch to Sora''s face and Sora ducked and moved his arms fluently through the air and struck rapidly at the Captain''s chest which caused the Captain to back away and grip his chest in pain.

    Sora stepped back as well and said, "Wow, didn''t expect the techniques to be more effective with Ki infused into them." Sora inspected his body and his arms to see if it has some side effects.

    "What was that?" Questioned the Captain whilst gripping his chest in pain with his left hand. He then let go and thumped his chest a bit before going back to his battle stance. "Okay, no more playing around kid, let''s fight."

    "Ooh, so you can fight now? Well let''s get on with it then. I won''t be using Ki in my attacks so that the fight doesn''t end as quick." Sora got back into [Water Stream Rock Smashing Fist: Ryи▒sui Gansai-ken] battle stance. He smoothly moved through space and leaving after images which left Captain confused on which to attack.

    "Damn bastard, using cheap tricks to beat me," Captain yelled in anger. He threw punches left and right along with some [Ki Blasts] at the images that appear all over the place. "Stop moving so much!"

    One of the [Ki Blast]s hit Sora''s mask, causing it to come off his face and his explode. Sora saw this and held in his breathe as he didn''t want to die of not having oxygen to breath. Sora kept on dodging the [Ki Blast]s while the Captain kept on yelling at him, "Come on you bastard, just die already. Stop worming your way through the blasts and stay still!"

    Sora finally lost his breath as he exhaled and waited awhile as he expected to choke to death but just stood there with no complications. Sora then remembered back to when he was getting his wishes granted and it dawned on him, ''I can breathe in space..'' He turned to Captain and just saw him laughing thinking he finally got Sora. Sora seeing smiled in a way that would make the devil proud.

    Sora ignored the Fact Captain was laughing at him and kicked the man in the face. "Ahaha! The type of people they raise now a days with no technique at all." Sora laughed at the face of the Captain who had a footprint on it. The Captains face turned red in anger, "Bastard! And here I thought you were civilized but most of all I thought you were dead."

    "Oh, but I am civilized, just not to my enemies and I am getting tired of this bantering and your dumb elementary school punches. And by the way, I will never die and that''s something I will work to make true. Now die."And with that Sora sent a powerful [Ki Blast] to the Captain who now had a huge hole in his chest. Sora turned his gaze to the rest of the bandits and wondered what to do. ''I should just get rid of them, I don''t want to deal with this later.''

    Sora spread his palm and soon an [Energy Ball] formed on his hand about the size of a fitness ball. He tossed the [Energy Ball] to the middle of the spacesh.i.p.s and it blew up. This caused the spacesh.i.p.s to blow up and leave nothing behind of the spacesh.i.p.s besides the scraps of metal and other pieces. Luckily he received a zenkai from getting hit form the Captain.

    Sora paid no attention to this and flew back to his spaceship and got in. He was barraged with questions by Casion.

    Casion asked worriedly to Sora and was floating around his head and checking his body for any injury he may have.

    "Hahaha!" Sora laughed at her antics and unnecessary worry for his well being.

    Casion pouted and a dark green blush appeared on her little face.

    "Eh?"

 Chapter 7 - тАФ [6] This is all.. Brief...

    They soon arrived in front of a big house and Panchy walked towards the closed gate. It soon opened by itself and Sora was left there admiring the house and the flowers in the surroundings. Panchy stopped when she passed the gate and noticed Sora wasn''t following her but admiring the flowers. "Did you know that I planted those flowers myself? Come on in Sora, lets go get you some food to eat, we can talk on the way there."

    "Really? You planted these flowers? I thought they were fake for a moment as they seem so healthy and have nice colors to them. Especially this bright red rose here. You are a very good gardener Mrs. Brief." Sora said in a joyful voice. ''I had my fair share of gardening and mine were never this high in quality, mine were still good quality though. Maybe she is a natural affinity at gardening.''

    When Panchy heard this she laughed a little and kept walking forward, "Maybe I can teach you a bit on how to take care of them."

    Sora walked right behind her and looked at her behind which looked enticing to the eye, he noticed that Panchy was about to turn around so he looked away and answered, "Yeah, that would be nice. I only know a smudge bit so it will greatly help."

    Panchy turned and saw him looking away, she noticed that he had a slight smile on his face. She slightly smiled and looked forward and kept walking. No one knew what was going on in the head of the ditsy blonde woman at the moment.

    They continued walking together to the building as they kept on talking about gardening flowers and how to properly take care of them. They soon arrived in front of the doors and Panchy stopped before opening the and turned to look at Sora. "I need you to make as little noise as possible as my little Bulma is asleep and I left a maid to take care of her while I quickly when to relax for a bit. Okay?"

    Although a bit surprised that Panchy had a daughter and a baby at that Sora still responded diligently, "Yes ma''am, you can count on me to be quiet and make no noise."

    Panchy feeling satisfied with his answer turned to the door and opened it and walked in. She didn''t feel that Sora had walked in so she turned around only to see him right behind her crashing into her behind and him falling backwards.

    "Ouch~ Mrs. Brief why did you stop?" Sora asked with confusion on his face. ''Though I don''t complain, her butt had a nice springiness to it and it felt nice on my face. And although it was brief, I did smell a nice scent of roses.'' When he thought up to there he slightly coughed and looked away.

    Panchy after feeling someones face on her behind slightly blushed and looked at the face of Sora and said, "I stopped because I had thought that you had not entered yet and I did not feel you behind me. Well lets go to the kitchen to get you some food to eat."

    Whilst walking to the kitchen, Sora noticed a lot of stuff inside the house had the Capsule Corp. logo on them. "Excuse me Mrs. Brief, but are you a shareholder of Capsule Corp. or do you like their merchandise a lot?"

    "Actually my husband is the owner of Capsule Corp. and he is probably in his lab right now." says Panchy.

    ''Owner of Capsule Corp.? Married to a beautiful blonde? That is the guy I am looking for, maybe he can help me speed up my process in finding the dragon balls.'' thought Sora. He tried sensing inside the house and attempted to look for the man and found him in a room almost 20 meters away. "Mrs. Brief can I meet your husband when I finish eating? I have a favor I need to ask of him."

    "Sure, just let me go grab my baby Bulma so that she can join us to eat," and with that she turned and left. Not long after she returned with a little girl in hand. She had blue hair done in two ponytails on either side of her head held by red beads. She had blue eyes and milky soft skin and a plump face that makes her look so hug-able. Sora seeing her got his fatherly instincts turn on and wanted to go up to her and hug her tight but held himself back with his years of experience with his own children. "Well Sora this adorable little baby is my little Bulma. Now what do we say to guests Bulma?"

    "Hello guesht," says Bulma with a slight tilt to the head forwards to Sora.

    "Why hello there little Bulma. Mind showing me what type of food I should order?" asked Sora looking at the little Bulma.

    "Un. You have to eat lotsh of meat to gwow big and stwong!" Yelled Bulma while spreading her arms to demonstrate what she meant by a lot.

    And that was how they began talking and having fun... and Sora eating all the food quickly. Both Panchy and little Bulma were surprised by how much food Sora ate.

    ===

    "Ahh~ that was very refreshing, is there anything else that I can try?" Sora said with a big comedic stomach while looking at the equally bulging stomach of Bulma.

    "You ate evweething that the wobots can make Sowa..," little Bulma said in a low voice, she felt sad that she let Sora down from not being able to get the robots to give Sora more food.

    Sora naturally noticed this and patted Bulma''s head before saying, "Don''t worry your pretty little head Bulma, those were the meals that I have ever tasted." He then gave her a thumbs up and the happiest smile he can muster to show Bulma.

    Bulma saw this and was elated to see that he was very happy with the food and she sent him two thumbs up at him.

    "Well I''m off to see your dad Bulma see you around." Sora quickly made his way to the lab because he needed to get to the ship back as to not worry Casion.

    Bulma seeing Sora leave felt sad, she thought that she finally made her first friend ever but he left. "Mommy, do you know why Sowa went with daddy?"

    "No, I only know that he asked for him and afterwards decided to meet him. Sora probably need something only your dad could do, like maybe getting something built." Panchy looked at the direction Sora left and looked back at her daughter answering her question.

    "Mm, that decides it then, I will also gwow to be smahrtew than daddy so that Sowa can come to me instead." Quickly after saying that she went to her room and since that day, the toys were massacred to make better toys and other contraptions. (A/N: RIP toys, maybe Woody and Buzz Lightyear were there.)

    ===

    ''I don''t know what year I am in, I should ask what year it is. I kept count of some months so that I know how long I have been here but I don''t really remember what year I was in when I arrived here,'' thought Sora as he approached the lab Dr. Brief was in.

    Walking in to the lab, Sora saw a lot of gear and tools spread out across the dark room. He went deeper into the mess and saw a some light on the other side of the pile of machines and equipment. He approached the place where the light came from and saw a man sitting on the ground tinkering with some gadgets. He had bluish gray hair, and a short mustache on his face that matched the color of his hair. He was short and wore a white lab coat over a blue shirt and wore black pants. This man was the person Sora was looking for- Dr. Brief.

    "Hey, what you buildin'' there?" Sora wondered as he looked at what seemed to be a little toy.

    Dr. Brief without questioning on why someone was in his lab answered, "Well you see my daughters birthday just passed and I didn''t get her anything because I was absorbed in my work. So I am building something for her before I go back to an amazing discovery I made earlier."

    Sora looked at him in and then back at what he was building and just waited for him to finish.

    ===

    -1 hour later-

    "There we go, Bulma will surely like this," Dr. Brief said as he finally stood up and looked at Sora and finally asked, "so who may you be?"

    "Me? My name is Sora Akagi. I came by to ask four questions," Sora said as he lifted his right hand showing four fingers.

    "Well hello there, you may already know me but my name is Hakase Brief. But everyone calls me Dr. Brief besides my family obviously. Ask away the questions little Sora." Dr. Brief looked at Sora before toying again a bit with the toy he made for Bulma.

    "Well my first question is, what Age is it? I have been out of the loop lately and I haven''t really paid attention to how much time has passed. I could have asked your wife but I didn''t want to embarrass myself," said Sora.

    "Well unless the calendar in the corner of the room is wrong then we are in the Age 735... ah there we go," Dr. Brief said as he finally got the toy working.

    "Oh thanks, now for the next question," Sora paused as he took an orange ball with four stars in it while not taking off his eyes of the toy. The toy is a type of projecting machine as it projects their universe, of what the humans of this earth currently know, in the room. It had some galaxies floating around and you can interact with them as Sora found out when he touched a galaxy and it was sent floating a bit back. Some clouds of cosmic dust appearing, although fake, still looked wonderful. Stars far out of reach and big planets floating around. Sora then remembered what he was going to do and asked, "can you build a radar for this ball here? It emits a special type of wavelength and there are six others alike to this one."

    Dr. Brief soon turned the machine off and looked back to Sora and then at the ball before astonishment hit his face. "Wow, this ball here? I have one as well, let me go get it real quick." And with that he left to go look for it.

    Sora stood there for a moment waiting for Dr. Brief before hearing some movement of equipment and a hurried steps near him. "RUN IT''S GOING TO FALL!" Dr. Brief passed him in quick speed as the huge amount of gadgets and machine come falling down due to imbalance. As soon as Sora saw that he sped to Dr. Brief, picked him up and sped out the door.

    *CRASH*

    "Hmm looks like the door is shut tight, we won''t be able to get in for a while due to the stuff," Sora said as he inspected the door.

    "Well who cares about that, though I should keep it more clean now. I''ll just get the bots to do it. Either way here see? This is the other ball." Dr. Brief then pulled out another Dragon ball with two stars. "I was going to throw it into the bas.e.m.e.nt but then you came. So I guess you can have it after I make the radar that you mentioned."

    "Thank you Dr. Brief, and you really should be careful with that. Wouldn''t want to leave a lot of unfinished projects. Now for my third question, can you build me a machine that can make the gravity higher? It''s for training purposes for me," Sora said as he looked at Dr. Brief who brought the Dragon balls together and then separated them to see if he can get something from it.

    Sigh. Dr. Brief sighed as he couldn''t feel anything and just put them in his lab coat''s pockets along with his hands and turned to look at Sora. "Huh? Oh, yeah, it should be doable. Although it would only be able to go up to 100G. It will take about 2 months to make." Dr. Brief felt like it will be fun to create these things for Sora, even if he did question why a 4 year old was asking for this stuff.

    Sora looked as if he knew what he was thinking as he smiled ''innocently'' and asked, "Now. The last question I will ask for today... Can I.."

 Chapter 8 - тАФ [7] Lolicon?!

    "Can I stay here for two months? I expected the gravity machine to take long but not that long and I have anywhere to go," Sora said as he didn''t want to go back to sleep in the ship. ''Although the race that made it were very smart in technology and mechanics. Why were the beds made out of METAL as well,'' thought Sora. They didn''t add any fluffing or anything, not even a pillow or a blanket. Sora had to make a makeshift pillow from leaves and some animal skin. Even with that, Sora still awoke with neck pains and a stiff body. He wondered if it was a correct thing that the race that made Casion went extinct. He shook his head and focused back to what was going on in front of him.

    Dr. Brief was looking at Sora with his back slouching slightly like always as if he was tired. He looked at Sora''s eyes and smiled a little, "Sure, you gave me all these amazing ideas. I should repay you somehow." He nodded slightly and turned to walk away, "My wife, Panchy, will show you around. I would have said my daughter Tights, but she is at school right now. Well see you around kid I will get to building the radar and gravity machine now."

    With that Dr. Brief left Sora just standing in the middle of the hallway and looking back at the room that has the door stuck from opening. "How long are you going to stay there watching?" He looked behind him and around the corner of the hallway was a small figure who peeped their head out before running towards Sora and jumped on his back.

    "Sowa what wewr you talking with dad about??" asked a cute little Bulma as she tilted her head as she held on to Sora''s neck.

    "Talking about some plans I need for the close future of mine," Sora said looking towards Dr. Brief left while patting Bulma''s head that rested on his left shoulder with his right hand.

    "Awre you going to leave Sowa? Please don''t leave me. You''wre my furst fwiend." Bulma looked at Sora with tears threatening to stream down her face. Her lips were quivering and her hold on Sora tightened.

    Sora looked conflicted as he wanted to get things done quicker and get to explore the universe and every other universes. Sigh~ "Fine, I will stay with you here until you don''t need me anymore, alright?"

    As soon as he said that Bulma no longer had a sad face, instead it had a mischievous grin. "Now you can''t go back on youwr wowrd Sowa. You have to stay with me until I say so." She jumped off his back and ran in front of him and turned to look straight at him. She put her fists on either side of her h.i.p.s and puffed out her chest in a proud manner before humphing, "hmm hmm."

    ''Did I just get tricked by a little kid. I need to get back in the game, especially train my body again for my martial arts as its only memory and it is not integrated with my bodies muscle memory.'' Sora thought over what just happened and now that he promised to stay he will use this time to train his martial arts. "Can you tell me where I will be staying so that I don''t have to be bothering your mom about this," he said as he walked towards Bulma who still had a triumphant look and picked her up and placed her over his shoulder.

    "Heyy! Let me go!" yelled Bulma as she tried to get off his shoulder.

    "Just tell me where I need to go or I will be pinching those cheeks of yours and hugging you to sleep because you are too adorable." Sora kept walking forward as he said this and felt Bulma stop squirming in his arms. If he saw her face which had a happy smile he would have wondered what could have possibly trigger it.

    ''Hehe, my furst fwiend hugging me to sleep. So nice,'' thought Bulma as she turned to look where he is going and sending him in the right direction to where he will be sleeping and staying in.

    ===

    "Wow this is a big room, I have enough space to put 10 pool tables and I will have enough space too play well without interfering with other games," Sora mentioned aloud in the room. Bulma left him earlier to go to her room and wear her pajamas as it was 8:40 p.m. and she felt sleepy. He looked around the room and saw a king sized bed in the room with a desk next to it. There was a door that led to a spacious bathroom as well. There was one big window that aloud him to see out into the big yard in front.

    ''I wonder how much this would have cost me in my past life. Seems like a pretty hefty sum which I probably didn''t even have.'' Sora took out some pajamas that were in his backpack and wore them. He jumped into the bed and tucked himself in after turning off the lights. He closed his eyes and as soon as he rested his head on the pillow he fell asleep.

    If Sora stayed awake a little longer he would have noticed as little blue headed girl open the door of the room and jump into Sora''s bed. She wore a pink dress like pajama that had frills at the end of the dress, she had let her hair down and had a brown teddy bear in her arms. She snuggled up to Sora and hugged him with her teddy bear in between and fell asleep.

    ===

    -Next day in the Morning-

    Sora woke up and felt very relaxed, he rubbed his eyes a bit and felt some thing wet on his left side of his chest. He reached with his right hand to see what it was and thought it was water. He tried moving his left hand and felt something over his left arm and turned to look only to be met with something blue in the way of seeing who the perpetrator of the drool was.

    He sighed and slowly stood up to not wake up Bulma. He stretched a little and turned to look at the little devil who had her blue hair disheveled and some drool falling down the side of her face. She held in her left arm her teddy bear that was held tightly. He walked over with a small rag and cleaned her drool and threw it to a corner of the room and saw her smile while sleeping.

    Sora got up and walked to the bathroom with a change of clothes that was in his backpack. He made sure the door was locked before he went and turned the shower on and got n.a.k.e.d to get in. Once he was done he got out, dried off his hair and body and put his clothes on. He noticed a mirror and cleaned it off as it was foggy from all the steam from the shower.

    He saw himself in the and was slightly surprised as he looked more different now that he had taken a shower. His hair resembled that to Vegito''s hair, he had two bangs in a V-like shape, one bang being longer than the other. Although he did choose to keep his old appearance, his hair was the only thing to change due to the [Saiyan Bloodline]. His eyes were sharp and looked as if a single glace can slice you in half. He had a soft jawline which did not show much. His face looked battle ready and he had black hair and onyx eyes. Overall he thought he looked very handsome in his opinion. (A/N: Very narcissist if I say so myself. Too bad I made him. I feel like a father now due to that sentence, "I made him.")

    He walked out of the shower and noticed little Bulma was gone. He went to the kitchen and noticed Bulma''s mom Panchy there drinking coffee. He approached her and greeted, "Good morning Mrs. Brief. Do you have a place where I can practice my martial arts?"

    "Oh morning to you as well Sora. And yes we have an area in the backyard, I can get you a mat to let you practice more comfortably. So, how do you like my daughter Bulma?" Panchy asked with a dangerous glint in her eyes as she smiled at Sora.

    "Can I go see the place where I can train at?" Sora completely ignored the question as he knew where this was going. Sure he liked the little devil, but it was more of a fatherly love. He doesn''t know if he will end up liking her in the future, if he even stays that long.

    "Sure let''s go and see it," she says a bit disappointed at how Sora didn''t answer the question but still smiled at his attentiveness.

    Sora and Panchy moved through the house and approached big metal doors. As they approached the doors both opened and inside Sora saw a spacious room like his room, if not bigger, and he thought it was fit to train his martial arts.

    "This is a great room to train in. Thank you Mrs. Brief, I will use this room to the fullest." As he said that he went to the center of the room and lower himself a bit as he got in his fighting stance. He got in a horse-like stance with his right foot behind. His right hand went to his waist and was in a [Leopard Hand], with his thumb up and fingers down, to attack his enemies with direct and hard hits that could damage the internal organs. His left hand in front of his body in a [Snake Hand] to attack his enemies quickly and painlessly. He managed to find a way after countless years at work to mix both formations to complement each other in fights leading to bones broken and blood spilled.

    He stopped using this technique after he had his first child and started training other techniques he has found and deemed interesting, such as Bang''s martial arts. He had a much better affinity with Goku''s fighting stance due to Sora''s own technique stance.

    He got ready to throw a punch and the air around him moved slower and seemed to stay still. Sora''s perception increased as he could see the world moving slower. He sent his right hand forward and a surging wind accompanied it as he tore through the air. He flicked his hand up as if someone was stretching his arm forward to him and he cut them off. He stepped forward with his left foot and struck with his left [Snake Hand].

    Sora got low when his hand reached his desired location and place his right hand as support on the ground as he kicked upwards with his left leg. The momentum took his body up and span him around his right hand and he placed his left hand down and pushed himself up to stand on his left foot.

    He landed and dashed forward as he threw a kick with his right foot from up to down diagonally to the left. Once his foot reached the ground he planted it there and spun his body left with his right foot. He pivoted his right foot to follow his body''s spinning and planted hi left foot after a 180 degree spin left as his left arm carried the momentum and threw a back fist.

    He stopped and stretched his arms, "Dang I really do need to get used to martial arts again. I could have gone faster and my hits would sound more solid against the wind." A single sweat rolled down the left side of his face.

    "Wow, you moved so fast, I couldn''t see your shadow. I only noticed faint afterimages," said Panchy with admiration in her voice.

    "Well one day, you probably won''t notice me anymore. Anyway I have to go wash my face real quick and switch clothes to train some more," Sora says as he slowly walks to the exit of the Training Area.

    He spent the rest of the month training like this to get his body used to martial arts. To attain godhood in his opinion, is to reach the pinnacle of fighting first and even further to not have anyone rival him.

 Chapter 9 - тАФ [8] Unlocking

    The month quickly passed, Sora had been traveling to meet and talk with Casion and training whenever he has time to train. He got closer to Bulma as she always ended up sleeping on his bed at night when Sora slept. And today Sora was training hard in the Training Room like he would always do during the month. Throwing punches, kicks, dashing and dodging. He would jump and send slashing kicks which would leave small slash marks on the floors. As well as some occasional chops which would make small humming sounds in the air.

    Sora soon stopped after an hour more of training, he approached the bathroom to take a shower and wash off the sweat. When he was done he walked out and was wearing a long sleeved silky smooth Wushu Suit that went from black to white from bottom to top and a Yin Yang symbol on the back of the suit. He had Kung fu shoes to go with his suit as they also helped him better in his fighting.

    He was using his movement technique on his way to his room as he disappeared and reappeared a meter away. Once he got to his room he walked in and was about to remove his clothes to sleep but noticed a blue haired girl sleeping on his bed so he kept his clothes on and went to a couch that was sitting in the corner.

    Sora approached the couch and sat on it and slept on it. His time training in his past life taught him to be able to sleep wherever but he still prefers to sleep on comfortable places.

    As soon as Sora slept, within his mind he received something he awaited for a long time, the System.

    ===

    Sora is in his mind, he looked around and all he saw was an endless darkness, the floor seemed to be a mirror as it reflected what was on it, besides Sora himself. How he knew this? Well there was a brown leather couch with a small table in front of it and a hot cup of what seemed to be liquid on top of the small table all reflected off the mirror-like floor.

    As Sora was making his was towards the couch to sit on it, an all too well known to Sora screen had appeared in front of him. It was blue long and ultra thin screen, if someone saw it from the side they wouldn''t see anything unless behind Sora, but then again the screen is invisible to everyone else. Sora read what the screen said.

    [The System: Master Sora

    I am The System, a system that is connected to all those known throughout all universes, cosmos, multiverses and so on. All are either a part of me, another version of me, or a downgraded version of me.

    I was here since forever and will continue to exist even after it ends. As I am one with time, and time is infinite. And infinite as we all know, is never ending and it has no beginning.

    Anyhow, Master Sora, I will now be with you. Since fate put us together, you will now exist with me forever. However to do that I will have to make you strong enough to handle a portion of [Time] to make as infinite as I can make you.

    <<Continue?>>

    <<Skip?>>]

    Sora was astonished when he read this, he never expected to receive "The System" as part of his system wish. Although he never heard of it, he does seem somewhat excited like a 12 year old overdosed on sugar. He could become a primordial and possibly even higher when he fully becomes part of [Time]. He would have all his wives with him living forever and explore the unexplored, adventure in unknown worlds and unknown lands. He looked back to the blue screen and decided to keep on listening to not skip any necessary parts for his future so he pressed continue.

    [The System: Master Sora

    First thing host needs to know is that the system has a leveling system, meaning as host grows stronger. I will take the life force of what you kill to become more intelligent and more acceptable for Master. Everything in the store will be free but you have to unlock the areas before being able to get them. Certain things may need Master to complete certain actions to use the things, requirements for a better word. For example, the [Origin Bloodline] which what the system does not have yet for you unless you get strong enough and merge with [Time].

    [Status] : Will let you see all of your information that is deemed relevant, skills will be shown on a different side of the status screen as to not cover up the necessary information. [Status] will show Race, Bloodlines host may receive over time, Power Level, Luck, Charisma, and Soul grade. As to why there isn''t any attributes to any other stats, such as Strength and such is due to Battle Power and the inconsistency of strengths of other beings. Some use their strength more efficiently and others have skills that can make their strength, speed, dexterity etc. skyrocket. Race and Bloodlines are placed in different categories due to Bloodlines only giving you their innate abilities or that bloodlines special features. Like the [Uchiha Bloodline] which will give host a [Sharingan]. A Race will give you more abilities suited to that race, as well as having the physical features of that particular race. Master can either think or say "Status" to view it.

    [Inventory] : A different space that can house unlimited thing in it. It uses [Time], meaning food placed in here does not age at all. Placing wine in here will make time for that wine to speed up to make it better for host. To put something in the inventory, Master needs to be in 5 Meters proximity to the item or directly touching it and just think of putting it in the [Inventory].

    [Shop] : Here Master Sora can buy more bloodlines and eventually be able to merge some of them to get an amazing bloodline. However obtaining the [Origin Bloodline] is impossible as the Origin Being does not like letting any of his bloodline out into the universes and obtain a relative that easily. But if Master Sora manages to successfully merge with [Time], you would be able to receive the bloodline and be like the Origin Being. Due to the [Saiyan Bloodline], which is a bloodline made from chaotic energies, hosts [Origin Form] may be more powerful than the Original due to the Original living in isolation ever since he created the Primordials, he has been living a life of isolation. Master Sora can also buy skills, weapons, items, clothes, and miscellaneous stuff. Skills include magic, techniques, sutras, rune making, and any other thing related to skills. Just think, "Lets go poor" to open shop function of The System.

    [Quest] : System will rarely make host due anything but if The System deems it worthy enough to get another glance, I may give a quest to give bountiful rewards for the simplest thing. Such as giving a quest to {Dance for 2 Days straight- Reward(s)- X10 Free Bloodlines, X5 Free Skills.} Quest panel will always be open on the top right of Master''s peripheral vision, in a see through screen.

    [Lottery] : Master Sora will get 1 [Lottery Ticket] per week, if host saves 10, you may get a free draw or host can get a [Premium Lottery Ticket]. A normal ticket will let you get B+ rated items and skills and below, meaning it ranges from G- to B+. If host has a [Premium Lottery Ticket] you get items and skills ranging from A- to SS-. If Master has 10 [Premium Lottery Tickets], you get the same options as the [Lottery Tickets] get, however to get [Divine Tickets], host needs 50 [Premium Lottery Tickets] to trade it in. If Master gets a [Divine Ticket], you can only save up 3. To open up this function, Master needs to think, "Just one more and I will give up afterwards."

    [Summoning] : As it implies, you may summon anything as long as it is on Master''s power level or lower. So summoning a [Dragon God] will be impossible at your current strength. Master could summon [Bruce Banner (Hulk)] and possibly train him to the point where he surpasses you, he would still be under you. Master could also end up summoning Upper and Lower Gods and Goddess, to be under you when Master is stronger. Cerberus, or any other demonic animal or creature can be summoned to be under Master. Maybe even summon [Alien] as well, from the Alien vs. Predator world, as a pet. Think, "Summon", to open the function, however do be warned it is random. It will narrow down summoning if host says which class they need to have or else it is completely random. (1 Year Cooldown) due to function being free.

    Info-dump Complete.]

    "Wow this is a lot of information to take in. Luckily I have my Memory Palace with me to help maintain all this information," Sora said as he looked at the long blue screen in front of him. "Status."

    [Status-

    Name: Sora Akagi

    Age: 504,268 (5)

    Race: Saiyan

    Bloodline(s): Saiyan

    Power Level: 452,958

    LUK: D-

    CHA: C+

    Soul Grade: A+]

    "System, why is my Soul Grade at A+, and what is the grading system?" Sora thought over many reasons why his Soul would be at the Grade of A+ but couldn''t think of any reason he can think of at the moment.

    [The System: Master''s Soul is at Grade A+ because Master was in the void for 504,173 years, would have been an EX Grade if tempered by the Chaos Energy in the Void.

    The Grading system goes from G - EX. G F E D C B A S SS SSS EX, this includes the (-)''s and the (+)''s of their versions, such as Master''s Charisma C+.]

    Looking at the blue screen, realization hits Sora''s face as he now understands why his soul was at A+ Grade. The grading system itself Sora already somewhat knew what information it could contain, but he needed confirmation if his ideas were on point of what thought was correct.

    [Ding...]

    [Another thing to note for Master is that whatever any other [System User] unlocks, it unlocks here as well. Although I am connected to [Time] itself, I have never really updated after I had received the [Lottery] function.]

    Sora look at the blue screen and noticed that he will be able to unlock new functions later in the future, as well as possible get some upgrades on the functions already existing in the system. "Anything more to know System?"

    [Ding...]

    [Whatever any system in the other Worlds and Multiverses unlock all get unlocked in this system. This is also why stuff in this System is free, all System, Origin, Sin, etc. points wasted by the other system users always goes to this system. Which would make the system overflow with system points making all stuff free, which made the system place a type of limit, leveling up. With each consecutive level up on the System, Master can buy more high level stuff. It is also a way to measure strength as the higher the level of the system goes, the more needed to level it up. And to level up the system it also needs a strength requirement.]

    "Ooo.. well I guess that would be a motive for me to get stronger besides just pursuing women. I can strive to get stronger to see what the system has to offer, and when I need something in dire, I can just work my ass off," says Sora thinking about all the things he can possible get. "By the way system, how do I get out of here? As it seems that there is no more information that I need."

    [...]

 Chapter 10 - тАФ [9] Dreams

    [Ding..]

    [The System: If Master wants to get out of his mindscape all he has to do is drink the cup that has been in front of you since the beginning.]

    Sora sent away the screen and sat there pondering for a couple of seconds before taking up the cup and downing it like a champ. Once he the liquid went down he saw endless darkness and soon the setting of his room came into his eyes. When he finally regained his bearings he saw a head of full of blue hair on his chest, Bulma. She had a blanket over herself as she slept on top of Sora who was sitting on the couch. ''How the hell did she even manage to get over here on the couch with me?''

    Sora ignored his question and soon sleepiness hit him, even with all the [Ki] in his body he always felt tired whenever he saw someone tired, sleepy or sleeping. So he wrapped his arms around Bulma who was snoring away her worries and he sighed happily as he remembers his times when he would hug his children and grandchildren. So he slept as well to get rid of the sleepiness, he slept and began dreaming of his past family as a sleeping Bulma got happy from Sora''s warming hug.

    ===

    (Sora''s Reminiscent Dream)

    "Daddy! Daddy! I won the talent show!" A little girl about 12 years old with dark brown hair and eyes yells in happiness towards her equally happy father. He was 178 cm tall, he had a moderate beard and mustache on his face, his hair had two bangs one slightly longer than the other. He had dark brown hair like the young girl, and light brown eyes. He had no wrinkles on his face as his body gives out a youthful air, this was Sora otherwise known as Luis.

    "That''s wonderful Emily, but don''t show off too much of the family''s martial arts, or the people will get hurt from trying to do it. You know they don''t know how to use them without the proper exercise I created for it," said Luis. He saw her get slightly sad and pinched her cheeks a little before chuckling at her response of moving his hands with difficulty. He looked at her with great affection and hugged her.

    "Daddy? Why are you hugging me?" Emily had confusion written all over her face with her cheeks marked red by the pinching.

    "Hmm no reason at all, I just love you so much," Luis said with slight sadness and love that his daughter didn''t catch. "How about we go have fun? I heard they recently opened an amus.e.m.e.nt park?" He asked as he let his daughter out of the hug and looked at her in the face with a dead serious face.

    When Emily heard this she got happy, "Yay, lets ride the roller coaster! hehehe." Emily giggled as she saw her dads serious face go pale at the mention of roller coaster. She knew her dad was very strong and scared of mostly nothing, she saw him fight against a bear with only his fists. The next day the bear was his pet and he acted like nothing while her mothers were sweat dropping at the bear wearing a collar for dogs. However at the mention of roller coasters her dad always goes chicken. "Do not worry daddy, I am here so there is nothing to fear," she says as she takes hold of her dad''s hand and walks out of school and takes a turn.

    "Uhh.. Emily? The amus.e.m.e.nt park is the other way," says Luis as he sees his daughter''s figure freeze. She then moves in a robotic way to face the direction of the amus.e.m.e.nt park while her face is red in embarrassment. "Lets continue moving, shall we baby?" He asks as he picks her up from her waist and places her on his shoulders.

    With renewed vigor, Emily lifts up her head to face the sky and says, "Yes! Lets go and get there quick daddy! We have to ride as much rides as possible and eat all the cotton candy."

    With that Luis sprinted all the way to the amus.e.m.e.nt park with a laughing girl on his shoulders as the parents and guardians around looked at them confused and weirded out by the father-daughter duo. The children looked at Luis and wished he was their dad to have as much fun as Emily does.

    A couple of seconds of Luis sprinting later, the duo finally made it to amus.e.m.e.nt park. After paying for the tickets and walking inside, the first thing Emily wanted was to enter the bumper carts to bump into other people. When he asked why, she said, "Cause it is fun to crash into people, even more when they end up hurt. Hehe." He questioned his own daughters insanity but just laughed it off a couple of seconds later.

    A couple of kids left crying after Emily began playing bumper carts, she would keep crashing into the kids until she got them stuck in the corner. When the kids realized that they could go against her in numbers, they surround her like wolves would surround a lone sheep. Too bad for them this sheep was a lion in sheep clothing. She backed up a bit before going forward and hitting the kid in front of her and making him back up enough for her to leave the circle. The others saw this and followed in behind her.

    Emily saw this and smirked, she drove to the corner and then made a sharp turn as some of the kids couldn''t stop before they crashed into the corner. They prevented each other from going out and couldn''t move. She had only 2 people behind her now as she drove away from them, she turned to look at the corner full of stuck kids and saw something. So she drove to pass by the corner once again.

    When she was passing by, she lightly hit one of the carts letting it be able to go out. Once the kid in that cart realized it, he back up and he got slammed back into the corner with every other kid. However now with a new addition, when the kid was backing out he made one of the 2 people following Emily crash into him. This made them both stuck in the corner with the other kids. The last person seeing his partner in crime get stuck as well got distracted, which was what Emily awaited for.

    She turned as fast as she can and went to the left and turn again to have the front part of her cart face the side of the last kids cart. She stepped on the pedal and drove straight into him at the quickest speed a cart can go. She rammed into the kid making skid against the floor as he slid toward the pile of carts and leaving Emily with a satisfied smile while all the kids were complaining.

    She got out of the cart and walked out of the ride area and arrived in front of a laughing Luis. Emily looked at her dad with a smug smile, "Now lets go ride all the other rides now."

    "Sure lets go," Luis laughed a little more while walking and holding hands with his daughter to the other rides. They enjoyed every single ride that they could enjoy at the park, besides the roller coaster.

    When they finished the rides they walked home. When they got there they saw a group of people outside their house. When Luis saw this he stopped, "Hey Emily? Do you know if we have a special event today?"

    Emily let go of her dads hand and ran to the group of people and hugged them as she smiled at them. In the group of people, their were 16 women and 31 children, 4 of the women were Luis'' wives, 9 were the wives of others whom he slept with occasionally, and the last 3 were young women from a university near his home. The rest were boys and girls either teenagers or little kids, they were his children. His grandchildren were there as well, when he noticed this he realized that their parents were younger than they originally were, which was why he didn''t notice them at first. Their respective partners of his children were also there holding hands with each other.

    "Mommy! I won the talent show and then we went to have fun! I was so thrilled, I want to go again," says Emily rapidly.

    The women who Emily hugged hugged was a mature lady with a healthy white skin and light pink lips. She had brown hair and dark brown eyes, a curvy figure which make Luis go wild at the thought of her n.a.k.e.d body. She turned and faced Luis and gave him a happy smile with eternal love interlaced between it. "How about we go inside and eat, I prepared a feast to celebrate Emily''s win. I had faith in her winning," she said to Luis.

    "Sure lets go inside honey." He smiled warmly at her and held her waist with his left hand and pulled in the closest of the other 3 wives with his right hand and placed it around her waist. She had long wavy blonde hair and beautiful light blue eyes which the sunlight made look more beautiful. She had skin as white as snow, her body was slim and she b.r.e.a.s.ts were moderate while her ass was nice and round. "Don''t think I forgot about you sugar."

    "Of course not darling, why would you forget someone who you ravage at night and at day? Especially whenever I am cooking with nothing but your shirts." She gave a seductive grin to Luis who just smiled warmly at her. She giggled a little and gave a kiss to Luis on the cheek.

    With that they all went inside and ate all the food that the moms had prepared for the celebration. The kids went and played games, the a.d.u.l.ts were drinking, and everyone was just having a fun time. Music began to play, Luis began dancing with all his women, daughters, and granddaughters. His sons danced with their some of the girls. Then they danced in a group, Luis was having the time of his life with his family. But it all has to end sometime.

    The clock struck 11 pm, some of the younger kids had already fallen asleep. So Luis picked them up and took them to their respective beds and tucked them in nice and tight. He went back to his women and enjoyed his time with them, they hugged and kissed, and occasionally s.e.x.u.a.lly teasing each other. Soon they began to feel sleepy and the women fell asleep as well. He picked up each of his women separately in a princes carry and took them to his room.

    Once he was done with that he headed down back to where they had the celebration and he cleaned up. He put everything where it went, picked all the trash, and all the toys. He finished half an hour later and grabbed walked outside. He looked into the bright starry sky and the moon that seem to want to encompass the sky. Luis knew that he was in a dream and that it would end anytime, he saw a door in the drive way which had a green sign above it which said exit in white letters. He approached it and put his hand on the door knob, when he did he realized that everything began to go dark.

    When he saw this he instinctively looked back and saw the only thing that remained bright in the darkness, his old house. He saw his family was all there outside of the house huddled up together looking at him from afar. His women were all the way in front of every other child, and Emily all the way in the front of them.

    Emily ran towards Luis, once she got to him he realized that she was the taller than him. He looked down at his body and saw that he was his younger self, he now had the tail, and his hair was now spiky. His daughter didn''t look at him in wonder, confusion or fear at all, she hugged him and said, "Daddy? Don''t ever forget about us. We will always love you."

    Luis was confused at first by what she said but answered with a loving smile. "Of course not baby, why will I forget about you all." When Luis finished saying that, Emily began to wail and hugged him tighter.

    He patted her back and said, "Don''t worry, you will always be my number one little girl."

    All his other children came up to him as well and hugged him and Emily. One of his sons said, "Dad don''t forget to become a [Saiyan God]. And try fighting with Goku so you can see who is a better fighter between you both." His other children and grandchildren all said similar things, one of them even said to beat up the big bad hairless purple cat.

    Soon his children and grandchildren stopped hugging him and opened up a way for his women to come up to him. When they reached him they all picked him up and smothered him on their b.r.e.a.s.ts, "Your so small now! Is your Jr. small too now? Or is it the same dragon we know?" One of them asked without shame as the women around her blushed while others just laughed.

    Luis loved this feeling and wished it never ended.

    [Ding..]

    [Master has to wake up soon. Masters time in the current place he is in with his family is limited and would be allowed back when he gets stronger.]

    When Luis read this he couldn''t help but become sad at the text on the blue screen, ''I will do my best to become strong and bring my women and Emily back to life, and before I can bring the others alive, I need to know if they want to come.''

    [Masters mentality and soul will be damaged if he continues to stay here. So forceful extraction will begin in 3 seconds.]

    [3]

    "What?!" Luis an incredulous look on his face as he looked at all his family in the face, "I don''t even get to give a proper farewell!? Damn!"

    [2]

    "Honey, don''t worry, you will see us again once you get stronger." "We will always be with you in your heart and mind so you don''t need to say bye." "Remember us forever and don''t let us down. You got a universe to conquer and explore, alright?" "Be the coolest daddy out there and become the strongest!" "Never lose to those bad guys!" "Get every girl you can get daddy so I can get more mommies!" "You won''t get rid of us that easily." "This dragon of yours deserves to be let out and eat all those unsuspecting maidens." "Have fun..." "Live well..." "And always remember..."

    [1]

    """""""""""""WE LOVE YOU!!!"""""""""""""

    [Commencing extraction.]

    When Luis, now Sora, opened his eyes he had an annoyed face as he was back on the couch with Bulma on top of him. "Damn, I didn''t get to say ''I love you'' back either."

    "..."

 Chapter 11 - тАФ [10] Dragon Ball Search

    Ever since the day of the dream, Sora kept training and went to visit Casion more often and worked out in the spaceship. Sora even decorated the ship for Casion which had made her happy that he thinks of her, he even made a mini wooden version of himself in a cartoony way to keep her company, she was very happy seeing it. A month soon passed again and Sora got the radar from Dr. Brief, as Sora was leaving the house of the Brief''s he was met with Panchy and Bulma at the door.

    "Hey! Why are you girls here?" Sora was wondering if there was something they were going to do that needed them here at the door.

    Both turned to look at Sora who carried a backpack on his back, a look of sadness appeared on their face before Panchy''s usual smile came back. Bulma ran to Sora and hugged him, "Sowa don''t leave, did I do something to make you leave?"

    Sora was taken back a little at what she said and laughed, "Haha, that''s silly, nothing you do will make me leave. I just have something to do and then I will come back and visit for a while." He thought for a while before smiling a bit and took out a Two Star Dragon Ball. "Look, you see this ball here?"

    Bulma nodded her head upon hearing the question as she looked at the Two Starred ball as an unnatural shine came over it and the shine disappeared. She was mesmerized by the look of the ball, "What is it Sowa?"

    "This here is a Dragon Ball, it can make one wish true for any person. However it will only work with the other 6 Dragon Balls," saying this Sora took out the other Dragon Ball from his backpack with his [Ki], picked up the other Dragon Ball on his hand and kept them float as he made them revolve around him slowly. "It is said that a mighty Dragon will come out and grant you a wish if you say the magic words."

    Both Bulma and Panchy were amazed at the floating Dragon Balls around Sora and how they moved. Hearing that they can grant wishes had astounded them and they wished they could see that and be able to witness the wish come true. Bulma came out of her amazement and asked in pure curiosity, "And what awre those magic wohrds?"

    "Well before I say that I need to show you another thing," said Sora as he backed away from Bulma. He went outside and stood in the middle of the drive way, "This is what happens when you make a wish from the Dragon Balls so you don''t be alarmed." Once he finished saying that he made the balls spin before they were launched in the surrounding of the house, both still floating by Sora''s [Ki]. "They spread out and they lose all color, turning them to stone until you can use them again a year later. Plus they have to be right next to each other in order to be used correctly."

    Bulma was remembering everything she could hear from Sora. She didn''t want to miss a single detail that he would mention.

    Bulma''s focus on what he would be seeing made Sora chuckle a bit at how much attention she was paying. "The magic words are ''Eternal Dragon, by your name, I summon you forth: Shenron!'' And if it worked a majestic Dragon will come out of the Dragon Balls. It was said that a person once found and united these Dragon Balls only to wish himself to be king." Sora said the last sentence with annoyance as that was a pretty bad wish, but considering probably the Age in when he made it, it probably made sense. "Well I have to go now Bulma. If I don''t come back... I will send a Dragon Ball here so you can wish something for yourself."

    Bulma was tearing up when she heard that he may not come back, "Why!? *Sniff sniff*"

    "I have to train, there is beings out there in the Universe that can kill us without using their full power." Sora was ready to train as hard as he can to bring back his family and to protect them with all his power. Of course now that he is growing in power, obviously so would his stamina, and considering how l.u.s.tful he was in his past life, he expects his future, when he goes through puberty, to be unfulfilling at his nightly adventures. Meaning he will have to get more women to be able to satisfy him in his nightly "battles", not harm his women and let his pregnant women relax when they do get pregnant.

    "Why can''t someone.. *Sniff* else get stwong to defeat them? And you stay hewre with us?" Bulma was trying her best to keep Sora to stay and Panchy seeing her like that just hugged her from behind.

    "Honey you have to let him go, if not those big baddies will make the whole planet go to ''sleep forever'' and you won''t be able to see Sora again." Panchy thought for a bit before whispering in her ear, "Plus, you can always wish him back here."

    *Uwahh* Bulma burst in tears in her mother''s embrace as she snuggled closer to her bosom, "And you Sora, you have to come back to visit me.. us or.. I don''t know if we can be as happy as before." Panchy had gotten closer with Sora over the two months having him in her house. She felt at ease whenever he was around, she even hung out with her when her husband was doing his experiments that would take a week to complete.

    "Sure Mrs. Brief, I will try my best to come once a year to keep you and Bulma company and make you guys happy." Sora smiled wryly as he can never find a way to say no to this blonde woman that he spent time with in the two months.

    Panchy was happy that he promised her to come and visit, but her smile disappeared before she began smiling again but in a dark manner. "Now Sora, how many times have I told you to call me by my name?" She questioned Sora and was happy with his visible reaction to her question, his smile froze and he sweatdropped.

    Sora backed away slowly and pulled in back the two Dragon Balls and flew away as he yelled, "I''m sorry Ms. Brie- Panchy, I will keep that in mind when I visit next year."

    *Sigh* Panchy sighed as she didn''t expect to be this sad seeing the little guy leave. She looked up to the sky as she pondered when exactly will he come to visit next year.

    ===

    As Sora was flying away, he kept wondering why he had a feeling of forgetting something very important for him.

    ===

    "Now where is that little Sora, I just finished the gravity machine for him and I can''t find him." Dr. Brief was walking around the house after he gave Sora the radar to look for the watch that he made to increase gravity. Although Sora asked for a [Gravity Room], Dr. Brief did all he could to compact a gravity room mechanics into a watch to manually increase gravity on the body and train as he goes, this kept him up at nights to work on. He made it go up to 150G due to compacting it into a watch.

    ===

    (8 Hours Later)

    Sora flew to all the areas that the [Dragon Ball Radar] had located Dragon Balls in and he memorized where they were. He had already gotten 3 Dragon Balls and right now he has a total of 5 Dragon Balls, he only has 2 left to get. Right now he was on his way to a mountain that seemed to be normal.

    Once Sora got there he saw a castle on top of the mountain and went towards it as the [Dragon Ball Radar] pointed to that location. Once he got there he was approached by a huge man who looks barbaric and wild. He had a helmet on his head that had horns sticking out of it, as well as goggles over his eyes, and he carried a big Axe that seemed to complement his huge build.

    "Who are you and why are you here kid?" The huge barbaric man seemed to come to question Sora for his arrival to the castle.

    Sora took out the Dragon Ball and showed it to the man, "I came to borrow a crystal like ball that looks like this."

    "I can''t let you have the ball without a fight, even if you are a little kid." The man gave Sora a battle ready face as he lifted up his war axe and swung it to the place where Sora is.

    Sora saw it coming but did nothing as he felt no ill intent coming from the man and he knew he won''t get hurt at all. The axe came down and stopped right above Sora''s face which had a smile over it as if nothing wrong is happening.

    "Hey kid, why didn''t you move or scream.. or do anything?" the man seemed perplexed by Sora''s actions of not doing anything at all.

    Sora, with his easygoing smile, answers, "Well I didn''t feel your intention to cut me. As well as the fact that you didn''t swing hard enough and your expression softened when you saw it was just a kid here."

    The man seemed surprised by Sora''s intelligence and his deducting abilities and decided to just drop his weapon and put his hand on Sora''s shoulder as he laughed out loud, "BAHAHA, you are interesting kid. I am Ox-king and this behind me is my castle."

    Sora chuckled a bit and lifted up the axe of the and said, "My name is Sora." He swung the axe hard at himself and hit his shoulder causing the axe to break on contact.

    *TING~SHH!*

    "Oh my, how weak is that axe of yours man?" Sora looked at what remains of the axe on the huge mans hand and thought, ''I don''t think these types of weapons are graded by the system.''

    [Ding...]

    [Ding...]

    [It does get graded Sora, it just goes into the FF category, the lowest of the lowest. However it is usually just categorized as an [F Grade] instead of the FF.]

    [FF<F-/+ < E-/+ <D-/+< C-/+ <B-/+ <A-/+ <S-/+ <SS-/+ <EX]

    Sora mentally swiped away the screen and looked at the Ox-King who is astounded, worried, and frightened about what just happened. Sora sighed a bit and calmly said to the man as to not scare him, "Calm down man.. I was just checking whether the axe would harm me or not. hehe.."

    "Well... as long as you are okay kid." The Ox-King''s face looked as if he still wanted to ask questions but knew he probably won''t get any answers from Sora.

    "..."

    The mood was awkward for both of them as Sora did his action from out of no where which did come off as weird.

    "Sooo~... you live here?" Sora asked as to divert the question. Which seemed to work as Ox-King seemed to look at Sora with a smile and a gleam through his goggles.

    "Well you see, I got married to a beautiful woman and became the ruler of this Mountain. Of course before living here I trained under a great martial artist known as the Turtle Hermit, Master Roshi." Ox-King smiled and puffed out his chest in great pride.

    "Wow that is pretty nice. Training under a man who is called a Turtle Hermit. Pretty interesting." Sora was pretty astounded by the piece of news he had just received.

    "I am also planning to be a father soon, however I hardly know anything about being one.." Ox-King seemed really down when he said that.

    Sora was amused by the mans worries, "Heh, well don''t worry old man. I''m sure you will figure out a way to be a good father and make your child happy."

 Chapter 12 - тАФ [11] Something in The Inventory

    "I am also planning to be a father soon, however I hardly know anything about being one.." Ox-King seemed really down when he said that.

    Sora was amused by the mans worries, "Heh, well don''t worry old man. I''m sure you will figure out a way to be a good father and make your child happy."

    The Ox-King smiled a bit at what Sora said, especially about the idea that he is being lectured by a small kid. The Ox-King was about to say something else but he remembered that Sora had wanted the ball so he went to retrieve it real quick. "Well I will go get that ball you wanted kid, I will be back in a jiffy."

    With that he left and Sora was standing on top of the mountain doing nothing the whole time waiting. So while waiting he decided to ask the system certain questions about his situation and about the systems differences to other systems.

    ''So system how will this whole traveling around to different worlds work out for me?'' Sora asked the system.

    [Ding...]

    [Sora will have to find a way to attain that power himself and travel the universe using your own means and abilities. The system is trying to make host as independent as possible as to not rely on the system itself.]

    The blue screen box was glowing menacingly as the words power, universe, abilities, and independent were bold and glowing.

    Sora thought over what the system was saying and decided to ask about the part of being independent as he is having doubts on certain aspects of being independent. ''Well that does seem like a good idea, but what about the possibility that I am in desperate need of help? Will the system help me? or will it ask for something in return, like an offer, help, or by giving me a quest?''

    Almost as soon as Sora finished his questioning a blue box with its occasional ding came out along with it.

    [Ding...]

    [Well, when Sora is in deep need of help, system will send a quest. However if the help is needed as an emergency, system will disappear for a year before it comes back. With each consecutive year it doubles. For example, 1 - 2 - 4 - 8 - 16 - 32 - 64 - 128...]

    It was a good idea, Sora could get help when he desperately needs it or when he is in deep shit with fighting or something.

    ''By the way system you don''t have to give me an alert that I have received a notification or something. So what is the similarities between you and other systems?'' Sora wanted to know what stays the same as any other system that is out there.

    [Ding...]

    [Ding...]

    [Recognized... 2% ... 5%... 78%... 98%... 99%... 100%. Complete. Request has been accepted by ''The System''.]

    [The system has every aspect of any other system. However there is one ability that has been added due to Sora''s skill [Instant Mastery] which lets you Master any skill or ability Instantly. However finding any other uses for it is up to the user of the skill. The other function is the [Evolution Mastery] which means that once a skill has been maxed out in control or mastery, it goes through an Evolution to a higher level.]

    Looking over the information that has been given, Sora thinks of abilities that could go above and beyond that could be strong in their own way. ''What about the [Starter Gift Pack]? THAT I know about, but did I receive it. Like ever?''

    [Sora has received the Gift Pack, it has been sitting in the [Inventory] this whole time. It was assumed that Sora knew that he will receive it and will be in the [Inventory] where Sora can retrieve it whenever.]

    ''...''

    Well sure Sora could have just checked the [Inventory] over the course since he got the system but it never really occurred to him to do it. So now he checked the [Starter Gift Pack] in the [Inventory] which was left all alone.

    [Inventory

    -[Starter Gift Pack] x1 ]

    Sora clicked on the [Starter Gift Pack] and a scree appeared right in front of him in white.

    [Would you like to open [Starter Gift Pack]?]

    [-Yes]

    [-No]

    ''Yes''

    [Sora has received the items and have been placed in the [Inventory] where the items can be viewed and used.]

    Happiness. Sora was filled with happiness, because whatever he just received he knows he can possibly become stronger with what he had received. He goes over what he had received from the [Starter Gift Pack] reviewing each 1 by 1.

    [Stellar Transformations]

    [Grade: SS+]

    When Sora saw the name he didn''t think much of it and assumed it was something to transform into like a star or something. However when he saw the grade it had received by the system, he became ecstatic so he asked for more information. ''Can you give me an explanation or definition of this thing? And for the other stuff I received as well, since I need to know about them to use them.''

    [Stellar Transformations: A cultivation manual to evolve according to how the universe began its evolution since it was created. In order to begin practicing this technique, the user has to first train their bodies to the Xiantian level so as to have a strong enough body to endure the training.

    Requirement(s): Body Grade: D+]

    Sora stared with excitement when he saw that it was a cultivation manual to become stronger, but reading more into it, and seeing it had a requirement, really made him have a bad feeling. ''And what is my [Body Grade] system?''

    [Sora''s Body Grade: F]

    ''Why is my [Body Grade] at F? Don''t I train my body very diligently?'' Sora was dumbfounded by what the system had said about the Grade of his body and needed to know why so.

    [Sora''s Body would be at a higher grade if it wasn''t for unconscious use of [Ki] to keep going and sustaining yourself. As well as Defense being put in with Body as both Defense and Strength work well together.] (A/N: I know saiyans or the z fighters from Dragon Ball don''t really have this ''problem'' but defense really isn''t put into it. Defense also accounts for how sturdy the body, or ''foundation'' ig you can say.)

    ''Well I believe that makes some sense. Alright then, what is the next thing that I received?'' Sora pondered.

    [Dongxuan Sutra]

    [Grade: SS+]

    [Dongxuan Sutra: A technique made to cultivate the eyes, mind and senses, as well as unlock some extra boons. Can break the void once cultivated to the highest point and said to take you directly to Heaven. Has 13 tiers to breakthrough, can promote your life force, its potency, and make you smell nice too.] (A/N: Honestly couldn''t find a single website or look through the chapters itself to look for an original definition for the Dongxuan Sutra, so I had to make my own. Plus remember for those who have read Super Gene, it first said it has 13 tiers but then it had 10 gene locks, so I had to make up my own 11-13 tiers tbh.)

    [Requirement(s): None]

    Upon reading the description of the technique, Sora was astounded by its sheer potential. He put it in his mind to train this technique in the future as soon as possible when he has the time. Sora swiped away the screen and awaited the next things.

    [Origin Dimensional Stone]

    [Grade: S]

    [Origin Dimensional Stone: Once this stone is absorbed into the body, user can create a Heavenly World of their own. In this world you can do anything, however it is limited to space you have to unlock. If user reaches the maximum of suns, which is 12, user is considered to be a God or Deity. Can allow people to reside in the world, as well as obtain energy called [World Energy] which could make the user stronger. Needs Flux Crystals to expand, Ordinary, Black, Silver, Golden, or Rainbow Flux Crystals.] (A/N: Also didn''t have enough info.)

    [Requirement(s): Origin Dimensional Stone Integration Manual]

    Swiping the screen away with a smile, Sora thinks to himself, ''Wow this is pretty amazing, I hope I received the Integration Manual, or else I have to wait for it too.''

    [Sword: Jian]

    [Grade: D]

    [Sword: Jian: Forged by the most skilled blacksmith in a mid-grade mortal world. A silver double-bladed sword made by the Chinese in the 7th century. A one-handed sword, about 80 cm long. Durability: 750/750]

    [Restriction(s): None]

    "Its a pretty nice looking sword, I will save it for a later occasion to use." Sora swiped away the screen and kept looking.

    [Fighter Hand-wraps]

    [Grade: C]

    [Fighter Hand-wraps: Black hand-wraps made long enough to up the forearm of the wearer. Used to protect the hands, fight, and keep hands clean. Made from high-grade wool that was woven with threads of bronze for it to be long-lasting. Durability: 1000/1000]

    ''Wow, these are pretty good, will wear these now.'' Sora took the items out of the [Inventory] and put them on his hands as he kept looking at the other items.

    100x - [Food Pills]

    [Grade: E]

    [Food Pill: 1 pill can fill the stomach of any being for 6 months. Its low-grade widely because not every cultivator will make these due to being able to sustain themselves with little food to almost nothing. These pills are useless after going through Divine Tribulation. Made from Stargrass, bone of 500 year old beast, and Ginseng root.]

    Sora looked at the pills with a wide grin and thought to himself, ''These will come in very handy for me.''

    [Basic Sword Moves: All Books (Beginner- Intermediate- Advanced)]

    [Grade: C]

    [Basic Sword Moves: Basics on wielding a sword. Always return to the basics to become more accomplished. Mastering the sword takes you to the path where sword moves seem simple to master. Seeing the swordsmanship of others by this master, might seem like monkeys wielding sticks to the master of the sword. User can only read the beginner section until certain master of the moves are reached, then next section will be opened.]

    ''I don''t believe I need this book, but I will read it before I go to sleep every night.'' Sora thought to himself as he swiped away the screen.

    1000x - [Ordinary Flux Crystals]

    [Ordinary Flux Crystals: Expand 1/5 sq. meter of land for a user that has a Heavenly World.]

    ''Great, now I have this, all that is left is the Integration Manual that I need for the Heavenly World.'' Sora thought as he smiled and waited for the last screen to appear.

    [Heavenly Vision Technique]

    [Grade: Ex]

    [Heavenly Vision Technique: Can see through everything. When using this technique on objects or anything, the user will receive information on it. For example its name, a description and anything pertaining to it. X-ray vision to see the inner organs and meridians of others (Medical). User can also see Techniques of the demonic beast and user can also see the Abilities of Swords, armor, clothes with abilities, helmets, and boots. Has three stages, with each advancement, user can see more information and better explanation of abilities. Small Success - Large Success - Great Perfection - One with Heaven] (A/N: Honestly I don''t remember the stages.)

    ''...''

    Once Sora saw the grade and the description, he was out of words. He didn''t know how to explain this situation, he is happy to receive the technique but..

    As Sora was still staring dumbfounded at the screen, Ox-King came back with the Dragon Ball on his hand. He approached Sora and had a dumbfounded look as to why he had black wraps on his hands, so he asked, "Hey Sora, why do you have those wraps on?"

    Sora was broken out of his state as he gazed at Ox-King and then at his hands and answers, "Well I remembered I had these wraps in my backpack and took them out as I am training in martial arts."

    "Ah, alright where here you go, this is the ball you wanted right?" Ox-King asked as he tossed the ball at Sora.

    Sora caught the ball and turned to leave and while waving his hands Sora says, "Well I will return this ball to you later Ox-King. Wish you luck with that family stuff and I will probably visit occasionally if you don''t mind. I see you as a friend now and I can''t just never talk to a friend or never visit them, right?"

    While looking at his back Ox-King said, "Just take care of yourself kid and I don''t mind you visiting every once in a while. I am pretty sure my wife would love the company and the friendly talks. Hahaha."

    And with that Sora left and the Oc-King turned to go to his castle. What is awaiting our warrior Sora on his journey to find the Dragon Balls. Find out next time on Dragon Bal- Cough* Cough* Traveler of The Mutliverse?

 Chapter 13 - тАФ [12] Dragon Ball Search Continued

    Sora walked and walked for what seem days but has only been 5 hours. He had thought of flying many times but had thought that it was more entertaining to walk as he can meet many interesting people this way and he could encounter a cliche ''MC saves people from being robbed'' trope. So he walked and he has not found a single person in 5 hours even if short, only cars passed by, but no robbing incident. He scouted like a man on a discovery channel trying to find an animal but to no avail.

    Step by step he walked closer to the next Dragon Ball which seemed to be kilometers away on an island far out in the sea. The day was bright and hot, the heat seemed to be encroaching upon anything that breathed. A squirrel near Sora was panting and sweating as it tried going up a tree at a very slow pace. However Sora was lucky as he felt no heat on him due to using his [Ki] to block most of the heat by reflecting it.

    While walking Sora decided to learn how to use the technique that he recently got so that he can cultivate his eyes, mind and senses. He wanted to know how effective this technique could be for him and how he can use it in new possible ways in his fights. So he looked at his inventory as he continued walking and searched for the Dongxuan Sutra technique. When he found it he mentally pressed on the technique and learnt it, and as the information was flowing into his head his eyes glowed a bright blue light and he halted his steps as this occurred.

    Many pieces of information traveled into his head that showed insight on how he has to cultivate the technique. It didn''t show the beginning phase when one begins to use the technique and not eve the first tier. The information also included the fact that once he breaks through to a new tier, he will receive information on that tier. Something he seemed glad for to receive but he hasn''t started yet and it didn''t show the beginning phase either. Which means its a gamble whether to keep going with the technique.

    As he was thinking about the information the system gave about the technique and how he will be training in it to achieve its pinnacle, a group of 4 people had come out of the forest laughing and saw a little kid standing next to the road with his eyes closed-- Sora.

    "Hey boss, look. Its free meat just standing there, lets check if he has anything valuable on him to steal," a short chubby guy with pink hair says.

    The tall man standing next to the pink haired man smiles in glee and practically yells, "YES BOSS! We have to rob the kid clean. Chin here got the brightest idea today."

    Both turned to each other, smiled and gave each other a thumbs up, but their boss ruined the atmosphere for them, as one of them blushed and the other''s face turned green from disgust. "Shut up you dimwits. And stop acting lovey dovey, its sickening. Save it for when you guys get your own room. Lips go and get the kid and rob him clean so we can go eat already. I''m starving."

    The boss looked at the man next to himself and ordered Lips, the big lipped guy, as he smiled menacingly but looked more weird. Lips moved close to Sora who opened his eyes slowly as he heard everything they said and turned to look at the group of bandits with an innocent look. "Mister can you take me home?? I think I am lost." Sora tilted his head to appeal more but it didn''t work on them as the bandits were used to seeing stuff like this.

    "Nah kid, how about you just give us your money and anything valuable on you that can help us buy something to eat." Lips licked his big lips and put his hands in front of himself and moved his fingers about. Sora looked at the man in disgust and just sighed.

    He dropped the act, and made his eyes close slightly while putting on a serious face and saying, "I gave you guys a chance by baiting you to be nice at least but I guess it doesn''t always work." ''At least not like when I was ''old''.'' Sora moved quickly in front of Lips catching him off guard and slightly scared as he tried stepping back. However Sora expected this and stepped on his foot causing him to fall backwards and on to the ground.

    Sora sent a quick punch to the man''s stomach as he made him cough out blood and go unconscious. The other bandits saw all this go down and had gone petrified. They couldn''t move from their place from seeing their friend be taken down so easy and coughing out blood. They think their friend has been killed by a single punch from the little boy. Sora looked towards the rest and lightly chuckled, he ran in front of Chin, jumped and kicked him on the side of the face to send him flying to a nearby tree effectively knocking him out.

    Both the boss and the tall guy were the only ones left, they looked at each other with understanding in their eyes as they nodded to each other. "We have to take down this kid..." They then faced Sora again as they clenched their fists and got on low positions.

    Both then ran at Sora who was just standing there waiting for them to appear 3 feet away from him so that he can take them down. They ran like their lives depended on it towards Sora, one of them jumped up in the air as the other slid to Sora. They both had fierce faces full of determination, then all of a sudden the one in the air fell rapidly to the ground on his knees and fell next to the man, who is now also on his knees, that had slid to Sora. And before Sora could do anything to them, they slammed their heads on the floor right in front of him and yelled, "... to an amus.e.m.e.nt park!" They had prostrated themselves in front of Sora and banged their heads on the floor just to say that.

    Sora took one step back as he was dumbfounded and surprised by their actions and words. However he had just attributed it to them saving their own skin and being retarded. A rather amusing idea crept up his mind as he smiled rather devilishly as he rubbed both hands together and thought of what to do to the bandits. As the two remaining bandits looked at Sora and all they saw was an innocent smiling kid rubbing his hands, and they damned their thoughts for thinking he was innocent looking.

    Sora opened his hands together and spread them out to his sides as if he was about to preach to his fellow brethren, and he said, "It is simple, to attain salvation from my beating for you is to give me YOUR valuables. I do not need no amus.e.m.e.nt park to have fun. Like I used to say, ''Giveth me thy wage and thee shalt attaineth salvation''" And he ended his ''preach'' with a bright and easygoing smile.

    Both bandits shivered with fright when Sora said the word beating and when he said that he will let them off with just giving him their valuables they were practically jumping with happiness. So they gave him everything they had on themselves which included their phones and 20,400 Zeni. Sora pocketed all the money and the phone of the tall guy in his backpack. He lifted the phone of the boss and decided to keep it as his. As he held it on his hand, he began checking if there was a password for the phone and was correct as when he turned the phone on, it had told him to enter the passcode.

    "Hey you, the boss, what''s the password of your phone? And if you don''t tell me I will break every single bone in your body." Sora clenched his fist in front of the bandits and looked at them in the eyes with an angry face. ''I might as well become a bandit, cause this is fun.''

    The boss began shaking in fear as he looked at the fist and then at Sora''s face and said, "Th.. the password is, ''ImABadBitch23''" As the bandit boss was saying this he began to cry on the inside and began to rethink his life choices of this day.

    "pfft." His lackey was trying so hard to hold in his laugh from hearing his boss'' password for his phone.

    "What?"

    "..."

    "Anyways thanks for this, I will leave now. So no more trouble making from now on." Sora said this as he looked through the apps and left walking as the boss stood up and began beating his lackey with tears streaming down his face. ''Hey system can you buy some headphones for me?''

    [Headphones bought!]

    ''Great.'' Sora smiled as he took the headphones out of the inventory and put them on as he connected the phone and the headphones. He opened the music app, found a song to put and played it as he kept walking forward to his destination.

    ==

    (5 days later)

    WOOSH

    Water sprayed everywhere, as the waves moved forward and crashed onto the side of the cliff as a small lonesome figure with headphones on and a leopard garment around his waist looked over the sea. The sun was out and shined on everything, it was a perfect day to go swimming and that was exactly what the lonesome figure thought. He removed the headphones and removed every article of clothing besides his underwear and leopard pelt. He placed everything all in the backpack and it soon disappeared and what had appeared in its place were swimming shorts.

    Sora puts on the swimming shorts and after putting them on he begins to stretch a bit as he looked towards the ocean and the seemingly endless vast sky. He stops stretching and walks backwards, once he went back a couple of feet, he begins to run at quick speeds to the edge of the cliff and jumps as high as he can and dives into the water.

    Sora swam as fast as he could to reach the island that was in the sea far away as quickly as possible while chanting in his mind, ''Just keep swimming, just keep swimming...'' (A/N: Dori from Finding Nemo, lol for any who probs didn''t catch it or watch the movie.)

    Soon an island made its way into Sora''s view as he kept swimming towards it. As he got closer to the island, a pink house with red roof was seen on the island with the words ''KAME HOUSE'' on the front of it. Jumping out of the water he made it to the land and swept his hair back and walked towards the house.

    An old man standing in front of the house with a cane in hand, a Dragon Ball hanging around his neck and his back slouched forward while wearing sunglasses. Next to him was a turtle that had eyes that shone with high intelligence, which was rare in animals. The old man turned to look at the approaching Sora and walked to him, "Hey whats a kid like you doing here?"

    "Well I am here to get the ball that is around your neck." Sora pointed to the ball that was on the old man as he took out a towel from out of nowhere.

    The old man looked at the ball and then back at Sora while sporting a grin on his face, "Well what do you have to offer for it?"

    Upon hearing the question, Sora smiled lightly while taking out his backpack from his [Inventory] and then pulling out the phone of the tall guy. "Here you can have this phone for that ball."

    "Bah. If I am not named Master Roshi the Turtle Hermit then I am not me. I will not take the phone it doesn''t really fancy my tastes." The man named Roshi said as he began to turn around and walk away.

    Sora smirked as he saw the man walk away and said, "But don''t you want to meet women you can talk to without them being weirded out that you are old? You can even meet very perverted women, which are rare."

    As soon as Roshi heard what Sora said, he stopped in his tracks and turned slowly towards him as a dangerous glint passed through the sunglasses. "Can that... really make it.. happen??"

    "Pfft. Anything can happen nowadays, now tell me Mister Roshi, deal or no deal?" Sora gave a big smile and extended his hand which held the phone. Soon the phone was out of his hand and in its place was a three star Dragon Ball. "Great! Now for the searching for women thing, just go to an app that says, ''Date Me''. Okay I''m leaving now, see yah Roshi."

    Sora flew away and began searching for an island that was far away from the island but was abandoned as well. Once he found one he went towards it and began to take out every Dragon Ball from his backpack and placed them in front of himself as he readied himself and recited the words to summon Shenron. "Eternal Dragon, -"

 Chapter 13 - тАФ [13] The Mighty Shenron

    Sora took a deep breath and exhaled as he readied himself and roared into the skies for his wish, "Eternal Dragon, by your name, I summon you forth: Shenron!"

    When the words had left Sora''s mouth, the clouds had begun to rumble and change into an ominous color as they all came together and covered the sun. No light came through and everything was turning dark as lightning emanated from the clouds. The Dragon Balls began to glow and sent out waves of light from the middle of them. A bolt of lightning went down and hit the Dragon Balls, when the Dragon Balls got hit they shot a yellow pillar of lightning into the sky. The light began to take shape into an eastern dragon, the Long Dragon. The light began to shed as it revealed its brown antlers, sharp teeth, green scaly skin, red eyes, a long serpentine body, and long flowing whiskers.

    The dragons eyes scanned the surroundings as its body was twisting and turning up in the air, soon its gaze landed on Sora and he said. "I am Shenron, I can grant thee any wish. Now speak thy wish."

    When Sora heard this he clenched his fists and thought, ''Finally, I can get my wish.'' Sora smiled and looked up to the dragon and yelled, "I wish for my companion Casion to have a body so that she can experience life to the fullest and be by my side."

    The Dragon''s eyes glowed red and after a couple of seconds it spoke again to Sora, who was shaking with anticipation and nervousness. "That wish is not within my capabilities. Ask for a different wish."

    Sora''s mind stopped for a second and it began again after a few seconds, he got sad hearing that but didn''t let it show on his face. He spent a couple of seconds thinking about what he could wish for and not let this opportunity go. Sora thought of a good wish to get and wished for it, "I wish to have the knowledge of all the skills and techniques of the universe and how to use and develop all these skills and techniques."

    The dragon thought over the wish of the youth and then gave his thoughts to Sora on what is possible, "This wish of yours is possible. However the wish''s information will be transmitting into your head over the years as taking too much it in one moment will be bad for your mentality and conscious. Do you still want the wish?" The dragon inquired as Sora immediately began contemplating the idea.

    ''Should I do it? I get to know every single technique and skill in the universe, however the only drawback is that the technique and skills will be shown over the course of the days, weeks, months, years and/or possibly decades. You know what? I''ll take a gamble and accept the dragons change in the wish.'' Sora came out of his contemplation and talked to the huge dragon, "Yes, I still desire the wish."

    "As you wish then." After Sora accepted the wish the way it will be, the dragon''s eyes then glowed and the sky began to rumble once again. Not for the incoming disappearance of the dragon but for the incoming of grand knowledge that has been known for centuries, the culmination of skills and techniques. A bolt of white lightning fell on Sora which cause him to open his mouth in surprise and made light come out from his eyes and mouth. The whole process had lasted 3 minutes, and when it ended the light went away and Sora felt a light headache.

    "Well now that the process is done, I will now go back to my slumber," Shenron says as he turns into light and goes back into the Dragon Balls. The Dragon Balls come off the ground as they begin spinning and about to leave, soon they separate but before they could go farther, they are stopped by Sora. He puts them all back in his backpack and then his [Inventory].

    "Ughh, this headache is annoying." Sora then went flying to where Grandpa Gohan was living at. Once he got to where the house was at and his spaceship was, it was night and the moon began to come up. He flew over his house and saw the spaceship in which he arrived in and went inside it. Once he made his way inside he saw Casion looking at the doll of himself with a happy expression. *Cough* "Wouldn''t you want to see the real deal?"

    Casion who heard Sora lifted her head up in happiness and turned to face him as she replied with a snarky comment, "No thanks, this is more cute and lovable." She began to point at the doll as she gave a big grin towards Sora.

    "Dang how unfortunate, I guess I will go to sleep..." said Sora as he walked towards the bed. When he got to the bed he got on it and laid on top of it. Once he did he said, "Hey Casion tell about what you experience here in the ship."

    Soon Casion appeared above him smiling and ''laid'' down next to him as she began to tell her experiences.

    ===

    (Couple Weeks Later)

    The forest was luscious and green, it was brimming with vitality and the animals in the forest enjoyed their time there. A small figure and be seen weaving between trees, jumping over fallen trees and small pits. He moved at an astonishing speed faster than a cheetah in the open plains chasing after gazelles. The feeling of the wind brushing onto your face as your hair blown back and the body feels liberated as you feel your muscles stretch and ache.

    Sora soon came to a stop and decided go see how Gohan is doing and how he has been. "Is he still training? I heard from Casion that he likes to practice martial arts whenever he has the time or is waiting for something."

    Sora began to travel towards where Gohan lives and did it in a faster speed than before. Soon he arrived in front of Gohan''s house and didn''t see him anywhere until he heard a voice from behind.

    "Who are you looking for young Sora?" Gohan had gone to get food to eat and so he went hunting and returned with great amount of meat. He was carrying a big boar over his right shoulder while still having a carefree expression on his face and smiling at Sora.

    Sora turned and saw Gohan there and said while chuckling, "Haha, well obviously for you, unless your hiding someone here."

    "Bahaha, no way, I don''t have the bones to bring friends like before." Gohan laughed as he dropped the boar in front of his house and went to get some sticks to make a campfire. While he picked up near sticks and placing them in the middle to burn them Sora began to light the fire. Once that was done, Gohan went to the side and began to practice his fighting techniques. (A/N: I don''t remember where, but I heard Grandpa Gohan was also a pervert when he was younger.)

    Sora saw Gohan training and decided to sit to the side and watch him train. ''Hmm.. if he lifted his right hand a bit more he could technically bring out more damage from his hits... lift his right foot a little higher.. a bit more back..right.. right.. left.. up..'' Sora looked at Gohans technique executions and decided to go and help him out with some of the executions or the core of the problem, stance.

    "Hey Gohan, next time you try punching, try using the toes in your foot as well, it will help your execution of the technique." Sora said to Gohan as he jumped up and got into a similar stance to Gohan and upped his power level to Gohan''s level. He got low and spread out his legs and punched forward using his toes to make better use of the leg muscles boosting the use of the waist muscles. This ended up making a ''PAH!'' sound ring out in the air as the leaves in a distance moved slightly. Gohan''s eyebrows went up in surprise at how it seems better and decided to try it out, ''Pah!''. The same noise rang out but in a lower volume compared to the first one executed by Sora.

    And so Sora was helping out Gohan with his techniques for the next few months until a whole year since the wish had been made and so the Dragon Balls were ready to use and you could see their respective stars within each of the Dragon Balls.

    Sora decided to return the Dragon balls to their owners, so he took the others first before taking the 4 Dragon balls of the owners that he does know. He went and took 3 of them to their places and placed 1 of those 3 in a dungeon. The first one he was taking back out of the other 4, was Roshi''s. He wanted to see first how he is doing, poor old man seemed like he used his hands too much.

    *Sniff "Poor guy..."

    When Sora got to Roshi''s house, he looked all around and even invited himself inside Roshi''s house. However he did not find him anywhere, while searching outside again he saw Turtle outside in the sun. So he approached the turtle and decided to ask him, "Hey Turtle, do you know where Roshi is?"

    "That old man? He is at a date with a nice gal, but she seems to get scared too easily at night. I hear howling all night coming from Roshi''s house and it doesn''t let me sleep. Pretty weird woman, but she seems to love Roshi, so I''ll let it pass. Plus now I can invite my wife here, I never told Roshi I had one because then he''d hate me that I have one and he doesn''t. Haha." The turtle laughed and he shook his head by the end of explaining.

    Sora sweatdropped at what the Turtle thought of the scream, but it made sense to him since turtles don''t really scream when they mate. "Well actually turtle, ..." And so Sora decided to explain to him what those screams really are. When he did, the Turtle went wide eyed and had his mouth gaping open as he closed it and opened it over and over. He turned to look at Sora and at the house and back at Sora, "WHAT?! The Audacity! He couldn''t give me noise cancelling headphones or something??"

    As Sora was walking away he saw Roshi on a boat with a beautiful purple haired woman that seemed to latch herself onto Roshi. Roshi was smiling like an idiot with a crimson blush on his face. As he approached his island he saw Sora standing there next to turtle who had a red face, whether it was from blushing or from anger, no one knew. "Why hello there Sora, thanks to you I met Otana Yuka. Yuka is her name because she comes ''of good cause''."

    Sora lightly smiled and exchanged pleasantries with Yuka. When he shook hands with her he noticed that they seem to feel like she uses the whip. So she decided to ask her about it, "So Yuka..." Before Sora can say anymore, he noticed Roshi slightly shaking and decided to not ask and lightly scan him with [Ki]. So Sora used strands of [Ki] to lightly touch Roshi''s body and noticed some whip marks on him. (A/N: Honestly, I can see Roshi liking to be whiped as long as he can touch a womans body... Roshi does also seem like the type... .... ... ...)

    When Sora noticed this he coughed out and noticed that he really needed to leave now. He never took Roshi for that type of man, but he won''t judge him for his nightly activities of love. Sora said goodbye to Roshi, Yuka, and Turtle and left as fast as he could and went to Ox-King''s castle to get away from the madness of that island.

    He soon got to Ox-King''s castle and he landed right outside, he didn''t see anyone come out so he decided to go and knock on the big door of the castle.

    *Bang *Bang

    ''It didn''t even sound like knocking, more like I just banged my fist against the door to force my way inside. This door is either hollow or very thin to be able to produce that noise.'' Sora waited patiently outside as he thought over how excessively loud the door is.

    *boom *clank *creeakk

    "Uhh.. Hello? Who''s there?" A huge man carrying a box of diapers and still wearing the goggles opened the door to the huge castle. He scanned outside and seemed to see nobody and decided to close to the door.

    *creak *click

    The huge man known as Ox-King turned around to go up but saw a figure there standing in the middle of the hallway. When he saw the figure at first he got scared and screamed, "AHHHHHH!"

 Chapter 14 - тАФ [14] I was just Saiyan

    After Sora had Ox-King calm down, he began to tell him why he had come to visit, "So... you okay now?? I didn''t mean to scare you. Haha. I just saw the chance to walk inside when you open the door so wide for, so I just walked in." Sora said while still smiling cheeckily towards Ox-King who just sighed at Sora''s antics. He just attributed it to being the playful acts of a small young kid, unknown to him it''s an OLD man.

    "Yeah yeah.. I''m alright now. By the way I don''t have much time to speak with you since my wife is pregnant and she needed my help to do something just now." Ox-King mentioned with a sincere voice as he smiled brightly when he mentioned his wife being pregnant.

    Sora smiles and said, "Ah I see. You finally made it work." Sora chuckled and thought for a bit before he looked up at the huge man and winked at him as he yelled with giddiness at him, "HEY! If its a girl, let me marry her!"

    "HUUHH?! Shameless! You''ve been weird ever since I met you! But if it really is a girl, she will decide. I don''t want to put pressure on my child at such a young age." Ox-King was shaken up by what Sora said and practically yelled at him while his thoughts were almost the complete opposite of what he had just said, ''Damn, I hope the baby is born a boy or just hope that the girl will be sensible enough to not date this weird boy.''

    Sora just sweatdropped at what the man was yelling and just shook his head. "Well I only came by to drop off the Dragon Ball. I wish you good luck on what we just talked about. Hahaha."

    Sora left after dropping off the Dragon Ball and went ahead to the Briefs'' place at a quick pace. When he arrived there the first place he thought of going towards to was Dr. Brief''s laboratory. He sneaked in and dropped off the Dragon Ball in Dr. Brief''s laboratory but before he can leave he heard Dr. Brief say from where he was, "Pick up the Gravity bracelet on the way out, it''s on top of the door to the lab."

    Sora just lightly smiled as he grabbed the bracelet and left the laboratory. On his way out he saw Bulma''s room and decided to go see how she is doing.

    When He got there, he lightly opened the door and noticed that she was asleep on her chair laying her head down on the desk in front of her. He walked towards her desk and noticed a ton of blueprints for many types of weapons and gadgets. She even had a small gun made already next to the blueprints. Sora smiled seeing how hard she is trying to be as good as her dad. He then picked her up from her chair carefully and laid her on the bed. He then kissed her forehead and said good luck as he left.

    Sora left and was on his way out to leave until he saw Panchy sad and all alone while watering her plants. So Sora being Sora walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her as she tended up a bit.

    Panchy was somewhat thrown back when she received a hug and began to wonder who it is that is hugging her. She turned her head to look at who it was and when she saw who it was, a tear went down her cheek as she hugged back Sora who she had missed when he was gone.

    "You know, I really miss you." Panchy said a little shakily as she hugged Sora a little tighter.

    When Sora heard that she missed him, he chuckled a little. "If I didn''t know any better I would assume you have a crush on me. Haha. Ouch-"

    Panchy pinched him when she heard him say that she had a crush on him. She had a blush on her face as she said, "No! It''s more of a motherly love."

    She hugged him a bit tighter as Sora took a deep breath of her smell and exhaled happily. Panchy knew what he just did and let it slide but decided to get a little back at him as she said, "Just because of you smelling me just now, you have to visit me more often. At least once a month." She ended off her ''command, with a very ominous smile.

    Sora backed off and said, "Easy there Panchy. But alright, I will try to visit more often for the sake of making you happy." He turned to leave but before he flew away he said, "I will see you later Panchy. Bye!" Sora fflew away leaving behind a smiling Panchy.

    A while later Sora made it back to Grandpa Gohan''s place and walked up to his house. "Damn I should have just left off this Dragon Ball here first," Sora said as he looked at the 4 star ball in his possessions after he had returned every other.

    *knock knock

    After waiting for a couple of seconds, Gohan had opened the door with a bit of curiosity of who it could be midday. When he opened the door all the way and saw Sora, he said, "Oh Sora it''s you. Come on in."

    Sora walked in and talked with Gohan for a while before Sora took out the 4-Star Dragon Ball and gave it to Gohan. "Here, I should have given this back to you earlier."

    Gohan looked at the ball and smiled, "Ah, don''t worry about it. You can have it."

    "Nonsense, I asked for it borrowed, if I don''t return it I basically robbed it." Sora shook his head and just left the Dragon Ball on a stand and was on his way to the door he said, "By the way, we will be training harder starting tomorrow. I got an interesting item that could make me stronger, so I need to test it. Hehehe."

    Sora chuckled when he saw the facial expression of Gohan, he had a frightened look in his eyes as he maintained a ''happy'' smile. Sora left and went back to the spaceship to see Casion.

    "Hey Casion, I''m back," Sora said.

    "Bah, get out of here. You didn''t bring me a gift either today." Casion pouted and turned away from Sora as she kind of glimpsed at Sora from the corner of her eyes.

    "Haaaah!?"

    And so they spent their time talking until Sora fell asleep and left Casion smiling sweetly at him.

    When Sora woke up he went outside to check if the gravity bracelet works. So he pulled it out from his [Inventory] and slapped it onto his wrist to turn it on. When it turned on a blue screen appeared in front of him with a good notification.

    [The System has detected a beneficiary object for Sora''s pursuit of power. System will now pull the Gravity Bracelet into the System and integrate it.]

    [Connection Successful. Connecting to leveling of system... 56% ... 89% ... 100% Connection Complete!]

    "Great! Now I can keep growing stronger over time." Sora looked over the blue screens and swiped them away when a purple screen appeared.

    [Level 1 (Grade: F): Max 150 Gravity Increase

    Level 2 (Grade: E): Max 300 Gravity Increase

    Level 3 (Grade: D): Max 625 Gravity Increase

    Level 4 (Grade: C): Max 1,250 Gravity Increase

    Level 5 (Grade: B): Max 2,500 Gravity Increase

    Level 6 (Grade: A): Max 5,000 Gravity Increase

    Level 7 (Grade: S): Max 10,000 Gravity Increase

    Level 8 (Grade: SS): Max 100,000 Gravity Increase

    Level 9 (Grade: EX): Max 1,000,000 Gravity Increase

    Level X (Grade: XX): Max (б▐) Gravity Increase]

    Sora looked at the screen and seemed to be thinking about it, and after a while he finally said something, "This is a terrible function but I can live with it as I level up the system. It''s just killing beasts and evil beings, right?"

    He turned on the function and placed it at 20 times gravity. This brought pressure onto Sora but it was still a bit moveable for him so he upped it to 30 times gravity. This made him bend his knees and lower his head. This brought back a little trauma his father had given him by accident during a ''friendly'' spar, so he got a ''bit'' angry and sad. "I.. will... NOT.. lower... MY HEAD." So he lifted up his head with great difficulty and his veins popped out of his neck as his head shook a little with difficulty and tears weld up in the corners of his eyes. This cause his power level to go up a little as he was now able to keep up his head in 30 times gravity.

    ===

    A year has passed since Sora had returned the Dragon Balls, began to use the gravity bracelet and trained with Gohan. Sora trained with the gravity with Grandpa Gohan thoughout the spars through the weeks and months. And whenever he would get used to the gravity for everyday things like eating, sitting and standing up, he would up the gravity. Like this he had spent a year training under high gravity and spars with Gohan to refine his techniques.

    [Current amount of Gravity times: 73]

    During this year Sora had talked a a lot with Panchy when he could, as well with Casion. He had trained in all the techniques he had gained from the wish he had made. He had received a technique called ''Magic Materialization''. Where he can materialize anything as long as he had the general information of the thing he wanted to create and the amount of [Ki] to support its creation.

    Many other techniques had also appeared in his head but not many had caught his attention. He had seen a technique called [Destructo Disc], which can slice anything as long as the target''s defense is weaker or comparable to the strength of the Disc itself. However Sora never really wanted to use the technique due to that very fact. Sometimes the enemys'' body might be a higher grade than the Disc. And he doesn''t really want to gamble on that when he can use his punches and sword.

    Today Sora was training with Gohan when he suddenly felt a [Ki Signature] traveling through the sky to Earth. Although the being had a low power level of 2, it didn''t change the fact that it''s falling at a high rate towards where he and Gohan were sparring. Sora had stopped moving causing Gohan to stop as well as he saw Sora looking towards the sky.

    Gohan looked up and saw a light shine up in the sky, and the light got bigger as it turned into an object. Getting closer, Gohan had noticed that it was a weird looking spaceship that was spherical. Soon it had landed with a big ''BOOM'' a couple of meters away from him and he rushed over there in worry.

    Sora seeing Gohan rush just smiled as he shook his head at his actions, he decided to follow behind Gohan walking.

    Gohan had arrived in front of the weird spaceship and saw that it had opened. He approached it and saw that it was a child, "Who could send a poor kid on a weird ship?"

    He picked up the little kid and saw that he had a tail and thought of it being a bit weird but dismissed the thought. Gohan put him in his embrace and smiled lovingly at the kid. Gohan then heard a voice behind him and was somewhat surprised by what the voice had said.

    "Oh? A saiyan? I guess he is part of my race huh... so what are you planning to name him Gohan? I don''t think he will have any parents if he was flown here." Sora said to Gohan as he looked at the young Saiyan then turned to Gohan who had a mildly surprised face expression. "Huh, what?"

    "Well you said he is part of your race.. does that mean you also have a tail?" Gohan inquires while looking at Sora''s behind and not seeing a tail at all.

    Sora looked at Gohan like he had asked the most stupidest he has ever heard. He turned to look down and realized it is wrapped around the waist. He unwrapped it and said, "I guess you might have mistaken it for a belt or something along the lines, but yeah this is my tail." Sora said the last part with a bit of pride as he puffed up his chest to Gohan.

    Gohan saw Sora''s tail and was surprised that he can control a tail to that extent. He then remembered one of the questions that Sora had asked him and answered, "Well his name will be... Goku. Son Goku." He smiled warmly at the young Saiyan, who is now named Goku.

 Chapter 15 - тАФ [15] Rules?

    The next day after Goku had arrived through the flying pod, Sora was seen sitting on top of the spaceship of Casion. Sora was there sitting with a contemplative face thinking over the recent things he had received from the system. Such as the [Stellar Transformation] Cultivation Manual and the [Dongxuan Sutra] which he had both received from the Starter Gift Pack. He brought out his [Inventory] screen and went to the [Stellar Transformation] Manual and clicked on the icon that showed a Gold glowing book. However the learning option didn''t appear, instead a different screen had appeared in its place.

    [Unable to learn.]

    [Body is unable to cultivate any energy besides [Ki], [Life], and [Soul], also known as [Spirit]. The only possible way to use the manual is if host attains a bloodline that is from these "Cultivation" Realms. Such as the [Azure Dragon Bloodline] or the [Monkey King Bloodline], both would provide you a good body to begin cultivation.]

    "Damn, this System has it out for me... Actually never mind, I think I remember that one guy had mentioned something like this bound to happen." Sora looked at the other technique and he hoped that he was allowed to use it. He scrolled over to the other technique, the [Dongxuan Sutra] which had a black book covered in mini stars all over it. He clicked over the Sutra and the prompt to learn came up as Sora sighed in relief.

    [Would you like to learn this?]

    [<Yes> <No>]

    "Of course I will say ''Yes''."

    [Acknowledge.. implementing knowledge into Sora''s head. Would Sora like to have an automatic "Yes" for skills and any other thing related to be learnt and implemented into the head?]

    [<Yes> <No>]

    "Sure, why not. Its not like I won''t click on an ability without wanting to learn it... right?"

    [Acknowledged.. Calibrating new idea by Sora.. 35%... 78%... 90%... 100%... Complete.]

    Sora received an influx of information into his head, however most of the information was ''blurry'' and illegible. When he saw the method to start using the method, Sora got into a comfortable position to begin. Once he got comfortable, he began working on it. With every small cycle, Sora could felt an energy work around his body and make a ''circle''. Soon 36 cycles were completed and a major cycle had been finished.

    When the major cycle had been completed, to Sora it felt as if the gravity he had placed on himself had lowered by a bit and he was light than a whale. A sweet smell had been released into the air, a smell Sora knew wasn''t there before, that belonged to him. He felt his cells move as if they had a mind of their own, like they had been bestowed life and they were working to make everything serene and a calm pond with not a single ripple.

    Sora also felt another thing... hunger... a hunger he never felt before. The technique seemed to be making his metabolism more quicker making him go hungry. This made him pull out a [Food Pill] which he had been saving due to its usefulness and ate it. This helped his cells and stomach to stop causing a ''ruckus''.

    Sora was going to continue using the technique when he realized that he couldn''t go on anymore. As well as the fact that the new information that went into his head had mentioned that his body needs to be stronger to support the increased life essence. Meaning that it is the same as the Cultivation Manual [Stellar Transformation] where it needs the body to be of a higher grade.

    Sora has no Art or technique to increase the grade of his body. As well as the fact that the skills and techniques he wished from the Dragon Balls haven''t really given him anything like it. So it is not really sure whether the wish will end up giving him something to help with that, but it is highly improbable. Seeing as how the beings of this universe rely more on the use of [Ki] to ''temporarily'' strengthen the body.

    Looking over at the the abilities he received from beginning seemed to be a big boon already. Turns out that as long as he has the technique ''running'' and a living being breaths in his ''scent'', he can copy their life essence and aura. This will give him those abilities of that person or creature. For example, a creature has the ability to breathe fire, if Sora were to copy the creatures life essence, he will gain the ability to breathe fire. However the ability will have a lower output than the original until higher tiers of the Sutra.

    For the past few minutes that Sora had been reviewing the information, he also felt that his mind had gotten more clear. He could think more logical than before and he feels as if learning something would be easier. If it wasn''t for the fact that he could only do one major cycle per day, Sora would have kept on going to get to the first tier. So seeing as he will be able to learn stuff more easier like this and possible seek more insights on techniques and anything related to it he decided to do something daring in his opinion.

    "System. Change my skill [Instant Mastery] to [Evolutionary Mastery]." Once Sora had finished saying that, a red screen flashing red and a danger sign as the title appeared in front of Sora.

    [Danger!:

    Once Sora changes [Instant Mastery] to [Evolutionary Mastery], you won''t be able to return to it. The highest you may be able to return to is [Fast Mastery] which will make Sora Master anything faster than regular people. However it may not out-Master any other divine or higher realm being. Would you like to continue?

    <Yes> <No>]

    Sora looked at the screen with difficulty as he thought over what benefits both can give him. [Instant Mastery] can help him with mastering anything with ease and the only thing he needs what to do by himself is learn different ways to use it. However, [Evolutionary Mastery] can help him refine those skills and make them better than when he can do [Instant Mastery]. As well as the fact that the techniques and skills will go through and evolution, which will make them better and stronger. They may even end up including a new ability in the mix.

    After thinking over everything that he can possibly get any benefits from and see the bad side of the stuff. He then yelled with a firm tone and a resolute face, "YES!"

    [Beginning change ... Calibrating skills... organizing information from Sora... 12%... 23%... 31%... 54%... 78%... 89%... 98%... 100%... Complete.]

    [Host is now capable of making abilities go into an evolution into another grade, as well as combining certain abilities to create an even better technique or skill.]

    *Whistle*

    "Great, I will get my family back, I will become an existence higher than any other being to protect my family, I will my family, gain new friends, and I WILL DOMINATE!" Sora yelled into the sky as his body tense and his power level raised. He looked up into the sky with a resolute heart and declared to himself that he will DOMINATE.

    Years had passed since the day that Sora had yelled out his resolution. Over the course of the years many things had happened.

    First thing that was noticeable over the years was the fact that Goku was always calm around Sora but very angry and wild around everyone else. It seemed it was either the scent from the [Dongxuan Sutra] or the fact that he was also a Saiyan. So he decided to be his big brother and take on Goku as his younger brother, obviously he thought it sounded a bit silly at first but he did not mind. It doesn''t really bother him, besides when Goku would kick his face while they slept.

    Second thing that had happened during the years was that Goku had fallen off the bed while he had been sleeping. This caused Goku to be more gentle, as well as a bit more... idiotic. However he still remembered most of what had happened when he got to Earth and got taken in by Gohan.

    Third thing that had happened, Sora found an interesting technique that can make anyone younger looking. It was called [Revitalizing Heart], it causes people who are old to return to their prime. However although it was an interesting technique, Sora can not use it on himself. Meaning he tried it out on Gohan after training with animals for a couple of days. The first animal he tested it on was a bird, it had turned back into a yolk when he had tried on it. This technique makes use of the [Ki] and the properties of [Nature Energy].

    Which means Gohan now looked young and can be considered Goku''s dad, but still calls himself grandpa. The poor old man was so happy he was in his prime he disappeared for 2 weeks and returned with red kisses all over his face. He would occasionally leave every Sunday except when it was a holiday of sorts. He would spend every weekday to train Goku and make him learn common sense. On Saturdays he would try to spoil Goku by getting the biggest boar he could find.

    Fourth thing was that Sora had received a reward for [Retrieving and Returning] the Dragon Balls. Sora had checked in with the system and found out why he never knew why he had it. The system had the notifications for quest rewards off as it thought it was unimportant. However what he received wasn''t much important, it was only an [Upgrade Crystal: Technique]. It could upgrade any technique as long as it is not S grade or higher. He decided to save it and not think much about it and so he just kept on training.

    Sora had maxed out his use in the gravity bracelet. Which meant that he had achieved the maximum of 150 times gravity. Sora had really grown with power level over the years. Now he is stuck and can not grow higher in power level and has to wait for; either killing enough monsters to level up system or fight strong enemies.

    The information of the techniques and skills still have not been completed going into Sora''s head, especially since only once technique or skill is given to him per day.. Every night before going to sleep, Sora would enter his memory palace and organize all the skills and techniques. This however did not help with speeding up the receiving of the techniques and skills. However Sora knows that sooner or later the techniques and skills will end as it had been slowing down, 1 technique or skill every 2 days.

    This is probably all due to getting the insights of every user of every technique and skill. Some of the abilities had many users and had many different ways to use it or they just perceived the skills in a different way than the norm.

    Sora was now training in one of the techniques he had received a couple months ago, he found out that its name was [Kaio-Ken]. From what he had found out from the information, is that it only has a theory and does not have a user. As well as the fact if executed properly it could double his power level, increase speed and heighten his senses.

    While training in the technique, he found out that with more that his body gets used to the technique the higher he can go. The highest he has been able to go was [Kaio-Ken: x13], however his body was badly damaged after using the technique.

    During the years, he had been overlooking Goku''s training, however he didn''t want to strain or overwork him. So he had only given him simple workouts while Gohan had taught him his family martial arts. Goku''s power level currently had only reached the point where he his only as strong as the average human, which is around 5-10 power level. Goku''s power level was sitting at around only 12 after learning half of Gohan''s refined techniques and going through Sora''s simplified training.

 Chapter 16 - тАФ [16] The Beginning

    It was the age 749, and Bulma was digging through the bas.e.m.e.nt looking for something desperately.

    "Come on, it has to be here. That orange ball, I remember seeing it around here." She looked through every corner of the bas.e.m.e.nt and under every object. She stood up and walked to the nearest corner, however on her way there she tripped and fell on the ground. When she hit the ground the dust flew up and it came off the ground.

    *Groaning

    Bulma groaned and as she lifted up her head lightly, "Ughh.. that hurt.." She turned her head to the right and she was looking under the cabinet that was to her right. She saw an unnatural glow under the cabinet, an orange glow, she put her harm under the cabinet and grabbed the orange thing. When she pulled out her arm from underneath the cabinet, she was astounded by what she had grabbed.

    2-Star Dragon Ball!!

    She stood up quickly off the ground and went to look for the her equipment up in her room. She gathered up all her tech and assembled it together trying to find the right frequency for the Dragon Ball. After tiring hours of try and error, she found it! The Dragon Ball Radar, as she named it, sent her the location of the nearest Dragon Ball, which was in a cave. She gathered her Capsules and placed her food in one of the Capsules.

    It was soon vacation for her and she was at her house after pulling out what he had gathered before. She walked outside of the Briefs'' Building, she walked out into the streets and threw out the Capsule that contained the car she was going to use for her travels. She got into it after saying her goodbyes to her parents and left for the cave that contained the closest Dragon Ball.

    After she got there she went inside and found the Dragon Ball, she grabbed it and on her way out she saw a bear. She screamed and ran for the car and sped as fast as she could away.

    "I was only going to say hi to the Human, am I really that ugly?" The bear had his head down and had a tear roll down his face and walked away with his back hunched forward.

    ===

    (Nine days later)

    "Hah!"

    "Kick quicker."

    "Hah! AH!"

    "Straighten out your back."

    "Ah!"

    "Now rest."

    "Sora, when are you going to teach me that red technique."

    "Bah, I won''t teach you it until you really need it." Sora said as he looked down at the little boy who had black hair, a turtle crab hairdo. He had a tail behind him that held onto a red Power Pole and open blue gi secured with a white bow-tied obi over his waist, red wristbands, and dark blue kung fu shoes and also a tank top.

    "Come one Sora, or you can teach me how to use my pole-arm better." The little kid had said as he looked at Sora.

    Sora thought over for a bit before he chuckled and shook his head. "I don''t think I will Goku, you won''t end up using that Power Pole that long. Plus that weapon is pretty weak, wait until I learn some blacksmithing and if you still use the Power Pole I will make you one better" Sora laughed and looked a Goku who just laughed and scratched the back of his head. ''Though he still won''t use, he likes punching, it shows in his eyes.''

    "I''m pretty hungry, I will go hunt for something," Goku said as he walked away towards the river that was near the place where they had been sparring.

    Sora walked away and went to sit down as he calmed his mind and rested a bit. However after a while a tick appeared on his forehead, "That damn Gohan left again and I had to explain to Goku how he just went out for his ''walk''."

    Sigh~

    Vrrr~ Boom!

    "Watch where your going!"

    Sora lifted up his head and looked towards where he heard the crash and the yell. It was Goku under a blue haired girls car lifting it and throwing it to a side. Seeing as Goku had gone back to an area where there was a fish shows that he was crashed. "Jeez, how many times do I have to tell him to be aware of his surroundings."

    Pah! Pah!

    Pah! Pah!

    Pah! Pah!

    Pah! Click~

    "Eh! What is he made of??" Sora heard a familiar voice after it finished shooting at Goku.

    "Why are you shooting at meEe?" Goku didn''t try attacking as he had noticed that the attacker was a girl and his grandpa had told him not to attack women. However he really wanted the shooting to stop as it really hurt him to be shot.

    The attacker, a blue haired girl, stopped squirming when it noticed that the voice was somewhat squeaky. When she checked she was astounded when she noticed that it was a little boy. "Why aren''t you dead??"

    "That''s not what you say to someone that you hurt. Your lucky my body is as hard as steel you damn feline," Goku spat out as he turned his head. Goku then laughed a little as he yelled to the shocked woman, "Hey, how come you don''t seem human like me? You seem so weak and soft."

    The girl jumped out the car and said to the boy, "I am human! And I''m a girl."

    Goku turned to look at the car and jumped on it, and stomped on it, "Is this really a car? I heard about these from grandpa but they seem weird..."

    "Your pretty strong for being so short." The girl said as she looked at the small figure of Goku.

    Goku grinned from hearing what she said, "Well of course, I was trained by my grandpa and brother." He thought for a bit and his eyes landed on the car again and lit up with curiosity, "Hey! If you came on car, did you come from the city? How is it over there? Did you see my grandpa?"

    "Yeah, I came from the city. Can''t really say how it is over at the city since I don''t spend much time out of school and my lab, and I don''t know who your grandpa is." The girl said as she rested her elbow on her hand and placed her hand on her cheek.

    Goku seemed happy to hear that she came from the city so he jumped off from the car and yelled, "Okay I have decided. You will come to my house so that I can give you meat because your a girl." He ran to the fish that was off to the side and lifted it over his should and yelled, "Come on, lets go!"

    The girl was startled for a moment and stuttered, "W-wait a minute.." She took out the Dragon Ball Radar and looked at it for a second before thinking, ''He is going in the same direction as the place where the Dragon Ball is... does he have it?''

    Goku got near her so that she can follow him quicker, as she thought, ''If he does have, then his power will come in handy even if he is pretty weird..''

    And so they both went to Gohan''s house as they hardly talked and approached another person who had been there waiting the arrival of the two figures, or more specifically the food. "Wow Bulma, you grew to be stunning." Sora gave a big smile when he saw the disbelieving face of Bulma.

    "Why are you here?!" She yelled as she pointed her finger at Sora as if he had just committed the biggest heist to be known.

    Goku looked confused at what was going on and questioned, "You guys know each other??"

    "Yeah but I''m surprised that Bulma even remembers me since I tried dodging her every day I would visit her house." Sora said as he looked away from Bulma''s stare. However after a couple of seconds she humphed and looked away.

    "Well it doesn''t matter because I had cameras installed all over the house. AND they were small enough to evade your detection so I always knew when you would visit." Bulma said as she turned back to face Sora with a somewhat red face.

    "Anyways why are you here? Are you here to visit? or for the Dragon Balls?" Sora gave a smirk to Bulma as she squirmed under his gaze. Goku had long left as he had gone to prepare the fish so that they can eat.

    *Sigh~

    Sora sighed and smiled again at Bulma as he asked, "Anyway, how have you been Bulma?"

    Bulma got a bit dazed when she saw Sora''s smile and got a bit red as she said, "I-I have been g-good Sora, how about you-u?"

    As Sora took her to the area where the table and chairs were set up to eat they talked for a while before Goku finally arrived. "Time to dig in guys!!"

    Goku, Sora and Bulma ate the fish and she still has not gotten used to Sora eating so much, even if it was once.

    "How do you guys end up eating so much?? Is your stomach like an abyss or something?" Bulma asked Sora as he sort of started coughing when she had asked that.

    After recovering from coughing Sora grimly smiled at Bulma and said, "I prefer not answer that question.. haha." Sora looked away from Bulma and suddenly said, "Oh yeah, you wanted to search for the Dragon Balls right?"

    "Yeah." Bulma smiled at Sora as she pulled out the Dragon Ball Radar.

    Sora stood up and went for the Dragon Ball and came back a couple of seconds later. "Here yah go Bulma, I will travel with you as I want to see how you go through your adventure to attain the Dragon Balls."

    When Goku saw what Sora had given to Bulma, he got somewhat angry and yelled, "Hey! Don''t give that away, that is Grandpa''s!"

    "Don''t sweat it Goku, Gohan won''t notice it missing. In fact he''s been wanting to get rid of it for a couple of weeks. How about you travel with us so that you can keep an eye on it them? I will leave a note for Gohan." Sora said as he materialized a paper and pen as he wrote that they will leave for some days and mentioned how he will take Goku and a guest to Roshi''s House.

    He went outside with Goku and Bulma, as she then realized that her car had been destroyed. Bulma took out her capsules and told Goku to stand back as she threw it out and a motorcycle appeared in a puff of smoke.

    "Hmm.. we won''t fit but it doesn''t matter. I will run since I need to make my stamina better." Sora said as he started stretching a bit.

    Bulma seemed somewhat sad but went along with what he had said. ''I really wanted to ride with Sora..'' She then told Goku to get on the motorcycle and hold on tight as she started up the motorcycle. "Come on Goku, get on we need to go. See if you can catch up Sora!"

    "Pfft. See if you can catch up to me, just give me the location of the next one we are going for." Sora smirked at Bulma as he received the location of the closest Dragon Ball.

    "Alright then I guess I will see you there then." He smiled a bit as the muscles on his legs clenched and he squat down a bit. He then disappeared from his location as he left in quick speed.

    "Hey! No fair, you''re supposed to wait for the get ready, set mark, go!!" Bulma said as she quickly started up the motorcycle.

    "C''mon Bulma!! Sora is getting away!" Goku yelled as he jumped up and down on the motorcycle as it started up. And also sped away behind Sora as they tried to reach him who had gotten pretty far away already.

 Chapter 17 - тАФ [17] MEGA SKIP?!?!

    Sora, Bulma and Goku had completed their travel for the Dragon Balls and for their wish, although it ended in an unfavorable way. For example one of the three people they had take with them that went by the name of Oolong had wished for worn underwear from a random girl. If you are wondering why Sora didn''t help them out with the wish and the like... it was mostly because he felt too lazy to. As well as he thought that Bulma wishing for an unlimited supple for strawberries was a waste of a wish when she could wish for something of better value. Puar and Yamcha, the other two that had joined their travel, wanted to wish for Yamcha''s immunity to girls.

    Sora just slapped the poor boy in the back of the head for even thinking of wishing that. Sora, back in his day when he was nervous around girls, would just close his eyes and approach them. Most of the time when he did this would end up bad as he would crash into the girls, however with time he was able to vaguely sense when someone was in front of him. Over time he did get used to talking to the girls and stopped closing his eyes. He wanted Yamcha to steel himself and just get over his feeling of being afraid of women and take it step by step.

    Of course he also punched Oolong for having wasted such a wish to the point where seeing him with a black eye was the norm.

    Sora had begun to train in the [Heavenly Vision Technique] and had made it the Small Success Stage. He also made a lot of advances to Bulma who just kept bushing and yelling at him with each advance. He had also met another target to whom he could flirt with, a woman named Mai who kept trying to steal the Dragon Balls. On the first encounter she seemed very steel willed, but with each encounter she would get more fl.u.s.tered by Sora who would wink and flirt with her. It would always make him laugh whenever she just couldn''t get anything correctly done because of him, and Goku of course.

    He once pretended to be asleep when she threw sleeping gas towards them and he had somehow prevented the gas from reaching him with a [Ki] technique he had received. While he was ''asleep'', Mai had decided to kiss him and when their lips touched, Sora oped his eyes and embraced her. Of course she had gotten scared but then just fell vulnerable and got her lips and tongue ''ravished'' by Sora. When they finished kissing, she stood up in a hurry with the Dragon Balls with a red face and smoke coming out her ears. Sora didn''t bother stoping her for the reason that although a bit rough, he liked the kiss from such a wonderful girl.

    When their adventure for the Dragon Balls came to an end, Sora took Goku and Bulma to Roshi''s house. Yamcha and Puar had left for their own adventure with Oolong who had left with a dissatisfied face and an sad look towards Sora. Sora had already noticed his dissatisfaction and gave him a slap on the back with a chuckle because he somewhat understood what he was thinking.

    After they had reached Roshi''s Island, another kid was there, his name was Krillin. He claims to have come from a Monk temple but Sora doesn''t want to believe that because the ''monk'' had lewd magazines. Although Roshi had Yuka, he still secretly accepted the magazines and claimed Krillin as his disciple.

    Roshi sent Krillin and Goku to look for a maid for his household but seeing the perverted look on his face when he said maid, Sora realized he was up to no good. So he waited to see who they would bring and he would take her and keep her away from Roshi.

    Goku and Krillin came back with a blue haired woman and she looked beautiful. Sora smiled warmly at her and waved as she sort of blushed and waved back. Roshi had come out of the house and saw her and jumped towards the blue haired girl but was met with a kick from Yuka.

    After a few hours of getting to know each other, knowing her name is Launch and Sora flirting with her, Launch''s hair had blown across her nose and cause her to sneeze. Launch had turned blonde and her eyes showed a furious look as she looked around, pulled a gun out of no where and aimed it at everyone. After a while Sora got tired of what she was doing and put her over his shoulder as she kicked and screamed to be let down.

    Sora formed an sadistic smile as he brought up his hand and hit her behind as she yelped in surprise and pain. B. Launch had never received anything like this before, she felt it was different mean, and idiotic... but it made her feel butterflies in her stomach. She looked at Sora''s back as she calmed down and had rosy color on her cheeks.

    Days passed, Goku and Krillin had joined a tournament to test their power, Goku had done it more to just ''play'' around and fight more. Roshi had joined the tournament as a man named Jackie Chun. Yamcha had also appeared and joined the match to fight Goku to show how much he had improved.

    The World Martial Arts Tournament had ended with Jackie Chun winning and the poor Goku on the floor knocked out. He was knocked out by Sora when he had noticed he was about to transform into an Oozaru. No one had noticed the [Ki] attack he had sent to knock him out so he was not confronted for interfering. Although Roshi had won, he still lost the battle when Goku had wasted all the prize money when he invited Goku for food.

    Goku had left on a mission to retrieve the Dragon Ball of his grandfather to not make him upset for ''losing'' it. Grandpa Gohan had gone to visit his master, Roshi, and saw Sora was there as they sparred and trained more while Goku was on his trip.

    Goku had come back from his trip and took Krillin with him to go to the sea to look for another Dragon Ball. After a while Goku had come back all beat up with his Power Pole and approached Sora as he said that he was going to go to a mysterious land above the clouds. Sora decided to join and left with Goku to this land above the sky name Korin''s Tower.

    When they reached the base Goku used the Power Pole as Sora climbed the pillar to improve his strength. He was able to stay behind Goku on the way up, once they reached the top a cat humanoid was there waiting for them. They talk for a while when Goku realized that the vase held [Sacred Water] that could improve his strength to fight the Mercenary Tao.

    Goku spent 3 days to attain the [Sacred Water], although Sora had taught him the same methods, Goku seemed to understand Korin better. Goku had left and Sora stayed there talking with Korin and exchanging ideas on Martial Arts.

    A couple days in, Sora notices an abnormally large amount of [Ki] in an area around a cave. He goes to check it to make sure it is not anything bad for the Earth. When he arrives there he notices a big bear be surrounded by 4 hunters. Sora took out the hunters and approached the bear as it kept backing up from Sora. Sora sighed as he just stopped and gave a choice to the bear, follow him or stay to be hunted.

    The bear was quick to choose to follow Sora as he cried a little and stood up on his hind two legs to hug Sora. Sora just sighed and grabbed one of his paws as he flew back to Korin''s Tower to drop the bear there. Korin was surprised by the being that Sora had brought back to the tower and the fact that he will train the bear while Sora just overlooked it.

    A couple of days later the sky had turned dark and Sora realized that Goku and his companions are possibly using the Dragon Balls. He begins to hope that they do not wish for another bad wish such as possibly wishing for 100 Zeni or something when they could wish for something more.

    The Bear had made great improvements as he is now able to walk as if it was normal for him. The claws of the bear had become more sharper and he could say small words clearly.

    ===

    (Three years later)

    Sora over the three years had visited Casion, Bulma, Panchy, Mai, Launch, and Chi-chi. He made advance between all of them, however Panchy was still reserved and the rest had more of a rivalry going on between them to see how to take Sora''s love for themselves. Mai didn''t know of this but knew that Sora had other conquests but she herself didn''t mind much. Of course as long as she makes Sora spend 90% of his time with her and 8% percent for him to train and 2% percent for any other girl he wants.

    The Bear can also speak more fluently but only as much as three sentences before it bites its tongue.

    Sora noticed Goku traveling to the next Tournament and begins fighting along with Krillin and Yamcha. Jackie Chun, also known as Roshi, joined the match as well. Some bald man with a third eye on his forehead had joined the tournament who seemed very ill-mannered. Sora had also noticed a black short haired girl who had her eyes set on Goku.

    All six had made it to top eight left in the tournament, Goku had to fight with the short haired girl. Before the match could begin, the girl tells Goku that if he is satisfied with the fight, if he would consider marrying her. Goku''s eyes widen a bit in surprise of her request and thought over it for a while as he then accepted.

    They fought for a grueling 16 minutes before the girl was finally defeated and Goku was satisfied with the fight. He looked at he and cheerfully smiled as he said that he looks forward to doing this ''marrying'' thing. The girl was elated and cheered Goku on for his next match against his next opponent. (A/N: Didn''t even know each other for more than an hour and are already engaged???? I swear, Goku is just too dumb or something... Btw is it weird that I say (A/N) even though I am the only one that is doing this on my fanfic??)

    Goku fought against the other fighters and won against Tien due to Sora''s rough training placed upon him. Krillin died due to some ''monster'' that wanted the Dragon Balls and a list of fighters in the tournament, Goku is enraged by the ''monster''s'' actions of killing his friend Krillin.

    A couple days later, the skies are darkening and rumbling with rage as they die out. Sora realizes why this is happening and shook his head in disappointment, someone has destroyed the Dragon Balls.

    Couple more days later Sora is traveling through the forest and finds a small weird alien that is known as a Namekian. Sora decides to follow him and see what he does and throughout the time he had followed him he realized that his name is Piccolo Jr. and that his father was killed. He decided to take him in as a disciple to attempt to make him see Sora a father figure.

    With each wrong deed done, Sora would make Piccolo''s training more difficult to do. Little by little Piccolo became more nicer, but he always kept an angered face and makes for a terrible conversationalist. Sora just thought that Piccolo was already in his teenage age where he is rebellious and won''t listen.

    ===

    (Another three years LATER!!)

    Sora reached the Large Success stage for the [Heavenly Eye Technique] and no improvement of the [Dongxuan Sutra] in these 6 years due to not having a stronger body.

    Everyone is standing in front of the next Tournament and Goku is no where in sight. Minutes later, a tall figure appears and approaches the black short haired girl, Ram, who is standing along with everyone and awaiting for Goku''s arrival.

    The tall figure then hugs Ram from behind and she scream and sends a fury of punches to the tall figure. The tall figure didn''t block any of them and just yelled that it was him, Goku as Ram yells back at him that she knows it''s him Goku.

    Soon the Tournament begins and Sora is watching from the sidelines watching everything happening with Bulma, Mai, Launch, Casion and Chi-Chi glaring at each other. Casion was there due to a new watch that had come out that has a holographic feature. So now he can take Casion around and she can see anything that Sora sees when the holographic feature is on.

    Soon the Tournament wins with Goku as the winner due to Piccolo''s challenge, whoever manages to hit 40 times their opponent first then their opponent, then they win. This made Goku the winner as he was faster than Piccolo by a slim margin, 39 - 40, almost a tie.

    Ram and Goku announce that they are marrying in one week and sent invitations to everyone. Goku gave Sora two invitation cards, one for him and one for the lonely Ox-King.

    Sora goes to Ox-King''s castle and sees that it is in flames and is making the Ox-King sad. He decides to use a new technique he had recently learned which allows him to freeze fire. The ice will melt away slowly as soon the area turns frost and begins to snow. Sora gives Ox-King the invitation and leaves the area as Ox-King stays there mumbling to himself, ".. I''m just going to move places already... I''m tired of the fires and now I have to deal with freezing temperatures... and I have no heater or electricity here either... this mountain is just bad luck... that brat even took my dear Chi-chi..."

    *Sob*

    <End Of Dragon Ball.. Mega rushed. I''ll take my time with Dragon Ball Z, I swear guys... Don''t doubt me like that, where''s the trust?? Never had any? What? Nonsense...>

 Chapter 18 - тАФ [18] Finally??

    It has been 5 years since Ram and Goku had married each other. Only a couple of weeks has passed since they were married to each other and they were already expecting a baby. One year into their marriage they had a baby that Goku had managed to name Gohan, he named him Gohan because he is expressing his thanks of being taken care of and taught by him.

    In the 5 years Sora has managed to get a relationship going on between, Mai, Launch, Chi-Chi, Bulma and Casion. Now he is officially going out with all of them but they still share some rivalry between each other.

    When Gohan had reached the age of 3, his power level was higher compared to Goku''s power level, who had trained for many years to reach a power level of 480. When Sora heard of this he acted like any other caring uncle he knew would act like. He kidnapped Gohan and have him to Grandpa Gohan to train to make use of his potential to be a better fighter than his dad. Of course Ram yelled at Goku for letting Sora do this when she found out of what they had done. However Sora was laughing at Goku''s misfortune and his, "Mah mah Ram, calm down."

    While Gohan trained under Grandpa Gohan, Sora went ahead to where the bear was to train him harder. The bear spent as much as only 8 to 11 years in training and it had already reached a power level of 730. Sora saw that the bear had a lot of potential so he pushed him harder to train. The bear had spent many days crying silently at night from the hellish training and cursing his own potential.

    In the 5 years of training and learning how to speak, he could finally now speak and he decided to name himself... Frisk. He believed that the name was for someone of his size, for being big and strong. Sora like Frisk''s idea of naming himself and thought that the name Tusk Rusty was a good name as well for him but Frisk denied it saying, "No, if I had bigger teeth I would have thought about it. But I have no tusks and it would have been a good name to ram into things and take huge chomps out of food."

    When Frisk got to the point of taking huge chomps out of food he started salivating and hallucinating while thinking of eating food. Sora gave him a slap on the back of the head for getting sidetracked.

    Sora had finally stop receiving all the techniques in his head as he saw the last one which really called out to him. A technique that had been lost for 5,000+ years, a special one that could possibly make one stronger or weaker.

    A bloodline refining technique, however it could only be used to refine once the blood and Sora doesn''t want to take the chances to try it yet since he doesn''t know how it will affect him. He has thought over of using the [Upgrade Crystal: Technique] on it but he wants to think it over more and see if there are any more valuable techniques.

    He had also received a way on how to use a technique called [Instant Transmission] as well as another similar technique called [Kai Kai]. However that technique needed a thing called [God Ki] which Sora knew he didn''t have. Only energies he knew he had was [Chaos Energy] and [Ki], he knew how to effectively use [Ki] but the [Chaos Energy] is what he didn''t know how to use. All he knew how to do with it was that he could manifest it out of his body. He knew that [Chaos Energy] was related to everything and nothing at the same times. He could probably make wood and diamond, or air and earth but he doesn''t know the specific process that would lead him to that. So he opted to not use it if it can lead to his death or the destruction of the entire universe.

    It seems that there is many techniques missing as he only has their names and nothing about the functions or uses of them. Such as [Temporal Do-Over], [Divination], [Erase], or a ritual technique with no name that could make a person hold [God Ki], or what is thought to be [God Ki].

    Anyways, 5 years has passed and Sora is training with Frisk while Goku sparred with Gohan, his son. Grandpa G. had gone with Roshi for a ''walk'' and Yuka had followed them from behind. A couple of minutes later you could hear yells of, "I''m sorry!! Noo!! Not my beard! Leave the sunglasses alone! They''re innocent I swear! Someone HELP!!"

    Goku and Sora ignored the yells as they both continued training Frisk and Gohan. The latter two were afraid of Yuka so they slightly shivered in fright from the screams which caused them to get a hit to the head. Krillin was off training to the side kicking the air and sending punches. Bulma was next to Yuka and Roshi as they saw Sora and the rest training.

    As they trained Sora felt power level that is higher than Goku''s and Piccolo''s so he stopped and looked at a sphere falling from the sky. Sora looked away and kept beati- training Frisk on how to move more efficiently and remove the unnecessary movements he had been doing.

    *BOOM*

    "What was that?!"

    "Do you guys sense that? It''s a huge power level and seems to be heading towards us," Goku said. "Sora, do you think they will reject me if I ask them for a spar?"

    "Heh.. you only think of fighting, if I didn''t know you any better. I would have thought you were an Orc," remarked Sora

    "What''s an Orc?"

    "Hey look the power level is approaching."

    Sora walked off to the side and let Goku, Frisk and Gohan deal with the person. Everyone else became tense and looked towards where the being was coming from. Bulma saw Sora walk off to the side and decided to go next to him and stay there with him.

    Soon a man had appeared he was taller than Goku, had extremely long, spiky black hair, brown and black colored Battle Armor, with boots, armored gloves, and a scouter that is green. Additionally, he wears two accessory bands that are red, one is tightened around his left arm, and the other on his left leg. He had a tail wrapped around his waist showing he was a Saiyan like Goku and Sora, however only Sora noticed this since he does that. When he arrived, he looked straight at Goku as he flew down and didn''t glance at anyone else.

    "Kakarot, what is with the state of this planet? Why haven''t the humans been eradicated from here?" The man questioned as he looked at Goku.

    "Kaka-What? Who''s that? I am Son Goku, I don''t know the person you are looking for," Goku said as he moved Gohan behind him.

    The man seemed adamant on his point so he asked again with ridicule, "Did you hit your head or something? Stop talking nonsense Kakarot and tell me why this planet hasn''t been claimed!"

    Bulma was slightly afraid and curious about what was happening and decided to ask Goku about it, "Goku, what is he talking about?"

    "I''m not sure.." Goku said with uncertainty as he kept looking at the man all tense.

    "Bah, this man has a screw loose. Shoo shoo, go back to where you came from." Krillin made the ''shoo'' motion as he stepped closer to the man very arrogantly. Everyone looked at Krillin and thought, ''something is going to happen to him, huh? It''s very obvious...''

    As Krillin approached, the man looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze as he flicked his tail to Krillin''s face. Krillin was sent flying and hit the wall of the Kame house making a hole in it.

    "Krillin!"

    Goku turned back to face the man as he then noticed the tail and was shocked. The man saw Goku''s shocked face and smirked. "So you finally remembered huh?"

    "What do you mean?" Goku inquired still being dumb and all.

    The man went on to explaining how the tail signifies our pride and it makes us known as saiyans who have been going to many planets to kill the inhabitants in order to then sell it to new inhabitants. A.d.u.l.t saiyans are sent directly to high power level planets to take over them to then sell. The babies are sent to low-leveled planets to take over during their stay on that planet.

    "I, Raditz, am a saiyan, WE are Saiyans, WE were born on planet Vegeta. We are the mightiest warrior race in the universe. And you Kakarot, are a saiyan and my brother." Raditz chuckled rather evilly as he looked at the shocked expressions of everyone. "Luckily, this planet has a moon so you shouldn''t have had a single problem taking this planet." He looked up to the sky and then back to Goku.

    "What do you mean ''luckily'' there is a moon?" Goku questioned as everyone else thought back to the moments Goku has turned into a Great Ape. Goku had his tail removed when he was fighting against Piccolo and decided to just keep it cut off.

    "It is when the moon is at its fullest that we are at our strongest!" He said with conviction and pride.

    Goku seemed out of the loop and did not understand what he was saying while maintaining his guard up and looking warily at Raditz. "What are you talking about, I don''t understand what your tying to say."

    Thinking over what Goku had said, Raditz questioned, "What?!" His face turned angry as he then looked at Goku''s behind and saw no tail and was shocked, "I-it can''t be.. what happened to your tail? It is our most pride and joy? Where is it Kakarot?!"

    Goku looked at his behind in wonder and looked back at Raditz, "My tail? It got cut off and disappeared long ago!"

    "Agh! You fool! No wonder you are so chummy with these earthling. Us saiyans have always been low in numbers, especially now since a meteor landed on our planet and destroyed it. Only Me and another saiyan survived, as well as another that had left for a planet had survived as well." Raditz said as he looked at Goku with scrutinizing eyes.

    "What does that have to do with me?!" Goku.

    "We found a planet nearby for us to take and we three aren''t enough to take it. So we needed another person, luckily I remembered you were here." Raditz approached Goku as he backed up from the approaching Raditz. "Does your saiyan blood not stir with antici-"

    "HOLD ON!" A loud voice had startled everyone and they turned to see who it was. Sora stood up from where he was and got closer to Raditz. "You mean to tell me that Planet Vegeta was destroyed?"

    Raditz looked at the man before answering and asked instead, "Who are you?"

    "Me? None of your business. And if you really are Goku''s brother, why don''t you do something brotherly, huh? Like at least give him a warm smile or something." Sora showed disdain for the man that claimed to be Goku''s brother but did nothing to show the brother bond.

    "W-what? Basta-"

    "So tell me, was Planet Vegeta destroyed by a meteor?" Sora asked the question again as Raditz frowned and answered the question.

    "Yes, the planet was destroyed."

    "Damn." Sora walked away for a moment and decided to think for a bit on what to do. He thought, ''Saiyans are.. WE are the mightiest beings in the universe right? We plunder and take planets. What if it wasn''t a meteor that destroyed the planet but someone or a group..''

    Sora turned back around and looked at Raditz who was still staring at him with a frown.

    "Raditz, was King Vegeta there?" Sora looked into the eyes of Raditz and asked.

    Raditz was surprised when he heard the name King Vegeta and answered as quick as he could, "Yes, the king was there on the planet. W-wait, if you know about the king, then you must be a Saiyan as well... why aren''t you destroying this planet as well? What are you? Spineless!?"

    Upon hearing what Raditz had said about calling him spineless Sora got pissed and walked up to the man before punching him on the chest and knocking him away. His scouter fell off his ear and Sora was quick to catch it. He tossed the scouter to Bulma and told her she can do anything with it.

    "AGH! How are you so strong? You only had a battle power of 10!" Raditz yelled as he clutched his chest to catch his breath.

    Sora looked at him as if he was an idiot and said, "I hid it. So no machine can get a reading of my true power level." He walked up closer to Raditz and placed his hand on his shoulder, "Now tell me everything that you know about these survivors and this ''meteor'' that destroyed Planet Vegeta."

 Chapter 19 - тАФ [19] Sssssnake

    In a bas.e.m.e.nt of a random house that was found near the Brief house that was abandoned. Two figures were in the bas.e.m.e.nt, one was being held up by the other person from the neck by a tail.

    Sora had made Raditz tell him everything that he knew about the people he was with and what happened to the planet. At first Raditz didn''t want to talk but after a while of Sora slapping him silly he began to want talk just so that the humiliation could stop and the slaps would stop.

    Of course Sora''s slaps were done with enough strength to hurt Raditz, so with every slap he would lose a tooth and look more beaten. "TELL ME WHERE THE MONEY IS SHITHEAD-

    *COUGH

    I mean... tell me what you know about the people you were with!"

    "AHH! Please just stop! I''ll talk just please stop slapping me!"

    "Then talk damnit!" Sora spat out at Raditz as he then slapped him again.

    *slap

    "Puagh!" Raditz lost a tooth as he was slapped for the eighth time.

    Sora stopped slapping him and let go of Raditz as he awaited his response as he stared ''angrily'' at Raditz who just fell to the ground trembling.

    After a couple of seconds of waiting, Raditz seemed to gain enough strength to talk and tell Sora what he knew.

    "One of them is the Pri-prince Vegeta, the other.. is an annoying lackey of Prince Vegeta, his name is Nappa. You can''t mistake him if you see him, he is bald and talks very loudly.. no one really liked him.. he almost got us killed once." Raditz was very shaken and had his pride wounded by being slapped to the point of being unable to retaliate but still responded to Sora''s question to retain little to nothing of his remaining pride.

    When Raditz had mentioned that Prince Vegeta was alive Sora smiled and was glad that at least someone related to King Vegeta was still alive. He thought about asking the Prince if he knew about the destruction of the planet. If he doesn''t know about it then Sora would just wound his pride to the point where he doesn''t want to claim he is a Prince of Saiyans.

    He stood up and approached Raditz, "You have done good.. now tell me.. why do you hate Go- Kakarot so much?" He crouched in front of Raditz who was laying on the ground powerlessly and stared at the ground.

    Raditz heard what Sora had asked and clenches his fist and spoke, "I-I.. don''t hate.. Kakarot. In fact I.. I... care for him. I never wanted to show it because it is unlike a Saiyan to care for someone... in fact, after many years I only remembered where Kakarot was because as a brother I must care for him.. I came looking for him so that I could take him with me.. I he didn''t come willingly I would take him by force...."

    Sora just looked at him while he spoke with not emotion eminent on his face. He waited for Raditz to finish talking so he can get to the point of what he wanted to say.

    "I only said what I said because I was being listened to... Prince Vegeta and.." Raditz looked very reluctant to mention the last person.

    Of course Sora noticed this and sent another slap for Raditz''s face but stopped before it had reached him because Raditz spoke before he could.

    "... Lord Frieza.."

    When Sora heard the name he seemed to remember something and closed his eyes to see why. A small memory resurfaced to his mind before he lightly smiled and remembered his grandson yelling, ''Kill Frieza Goku! Don''t show mercy, he''s a tiny meany that kills for fun!''

    Sora''s smile then disappeared and stood up to walk away. When he was about to leave the bas.e.m.e.nt he told Raditz, "If you really care for your brother, show it. No one will hate you for it, in fact they''ll hate you for not showing it. You have a nephew so try showing him some love you bastard." (A/N: honestly im going to change Raditz''s character because honestly it is pretty weird he remembered where goku was even after almost 20-30 years. Never really made sense to me.)

    Before Sora could leave, Raditz lifted up his hand a bit and held it out towards Sora. He barely managed to say some words, ".. ho-hold on... you-ou need to kn-know.. they might come he-here.. ... tell Kakarot to prepare.."

    Sora heard him and just walked away, exited the bas.e.m.e.nt and left some food for Raditz.

    Sora left the bas.e.m.e.nt leaving a lone Raditz all alone in the dark bas.e.m.e.nt with the only light shining on him.

    He left the house and went flying to where Goku was and found him at Kame house still tense and doing push ups. "Yo Goku! Lets go to Kami''s place.. You need to train quickly, bad guys are coming here to earth in the near future. And you need someone who can teach you a good technique or techniques."

    Goku jumped up from his position and walked to Sora as he said, "Great, do I get to spar with someone? haha."

    "You really only think of sparring.." Sora shook his head and put his index and middle finger on his forehead. "Anyways, lets go."

    Sora went to Goku and grabbed his shoulder as he [Instant Transmissioned] out of there and next to kami.

    "WHAT UP KAMI!"

    "AHH!"

    Sora chuckled at Kami''s reaction and just simply waited till Kami calmed down.

    "Ah. Sora, you really need to calm down the jokes, my heart is not as strong as before! Anyways why are you here? You should have accepted my offer of becoming the next Kami." Kami was mildly sad and mad at what Sora did and had done. He slightly shook his head and looked at Sora awaiting what he wanted.

    Sora laughed and then got serious, "We might get attacked by two strong beings in the near future. I need Goku to fight his own battles and get stronger. Do you know anyone who can teach him any techniques? My techniques have been heavily modified to suit my body alone and I don''t think it will do any good to Goku."

    Thinking over a bit Kami seemed to come to a realization when he looked at Goku and seemed reluctant. He sighed and said, "Well.. I know a guy, who knows a guy.. who might be able to help Goku."

    "Why''d you say it like that? All right, who is it?" Sora looked at Kami expectantly and waited for him to say who.

    Kami grabbed his cane and looked at Goku and then at Sora, "Put your hands on my back and I will take you there."

    Goku and Sora put there hands on Kami''s back and while they did Sora heard a comment from Kami he wishes he forgot. "You still smell very nice Sora, tell me your secret. We have no showers up here."

    Soon Kami disappeared along with Goku and Sora as they flashed out of the place.

    They reappeared in front of a huge desk with a huge ogre like man sitting behind an equally huge desk.

    He lifted up his head and looked at Kami, "Oh it''s you Kami. Make it quick, I still have souls waiting to be judged."

    "Can you let this young man Goku pass to the snake way. As well as this other man Sora."

    "Hold on." The big man pulled out a huge book from under the desk and looked for the names. After a bit of constant mumbling he looked up and said, "Yeah, they have good enough Karma to pass. They don''t seem to have committed any grave crimes in there life. Especially this person named Goku."

    Goku and Sora looked at each other and nodded as the big man said somethung to his assistant.

    "Hey, take these two to the snake way and lead Kami out. He''s holding up the line.. ah damn I lost 472 souls to hell."

    "Right away sir."

    Sora and Goku were led to the snake path and they soon were left there at the begging for of the path.

    "Let''s hurry this up. We don''t know when they will get to earth." Sora said as he looked at the really long snake way that seemed to reach out far and away to the horizon.

    When Sora finished saying that, Goku left after saying alright and jumped from curve to curve. Sora followed closely behind Goku as they made their way towards the end of the snake path.

    ===

    Somewhere on another planet that is void of life besides two beings that are cooking meat of the last ex-living being of the planet. They were talking between themselves as they focused on the scouters on their faces.

    "Damn that Raditz, he probably got himself killed. I don''t hear anything anymore." A tall annoying bald man says.

    "Yeah, that Raditz was the weakest of us, at least they removed the weak link. Lets go to earth and see who killed Raditz." A short spiky troll-haired man says.

    "Yes!" The annoying man seemed aboard the idea.

    "I mostly want to go though because of these ''Dragon Balls'' they mentioned to summon back two people when they leave." The short said as he took a huge bite out of the leg he was holding. "Telling from what they mentioned, they can most likely grant any wish... hey Nappa, lets leave now, this planet is too depressing."

    ===

    (116 days later)

    During these days, Piccolo took in Frisk and Gohan to train. Piccolo saw Gohan''s and Frisk''s potential at fighting and pushed them to their limits. He made them cry and they would sit in a corner and draw circles with their fingers on the ground while crouched down.

    ===

    (Back to Sora and Goku)

    "I can''t believe you almost fell Goku.." Sora says as he is carrying Goku over his shoulders who is just scratching his cheek with his index finger.

    After a couple of more jumping Sora made it to the end of the snake way. However they couldn''t see anything anymore beyond the snake way. Sora looked up after trying to look left and right and saw a small planet and thought of something before throwing Goku towards it.

    "Wan?! Ahhh!!" Goku started screaming as he was thrown and was falling and soon hit the planet.

    *Poof

    A small cloud of dust appears where Goku had fallen and Sora jumped in afterward.

    "Why did you throw me?!" Goku retaliated at Sora once he noticed he wasn''t dead. Sora just looked at him and shook his head as he walked away from Goku. "OIII!! Don''t ignore me! I can''t get up!"

    "Shut up! We need to find out who lives here so he can train you to be prepared for the Saiyans that are coming to Earth." Sora said as he ignored what Goku is trying to say.

    Sora looked around before finding a house and saw a door to knock on.

    *knock knock

    "WHO''S THERE?"

    "Huh? Two travelers, one which needs training?" Sora responds to the voice that was heard from the inside of the house.

    "Eh? What kind of knock knock joke is that? I don''t see the funny in that." The voice inside the house seemed so disappointed in what Sora had said that he opened the door to his house and walked outside.

    He was wearing Teashade sunglasses and has a very short stature with a pair of cricket-like antennae that came out of his head. He turned his head around before looking at Sora and shaking his head. "You don''t look like you are comedy material but I guess I can train you."

    "Eh?" Sora didn''t know where the person in front of him was going with the comedy and looking like a comedian. After a couple of seconds it clicked in his head that the man in front of him thought of him as coming for comedic training.

    "I am not looking to be a comedian, I brought someone else here who would like to be trained by you. He needs to be trained enough to the point where he can defeat someone strong." Sora said as he looked at the man in front of him shake a bit when he said ''defeat someone strong.''

    ''I guess they got some nasty folks set their eyes on them..'' The short man seemed to be going tired with his fidgeting and stopped after a while. "Okay, I will train this fellow that needs to ''defeat'' someone. Where is he?"

    Sora thought it was a bit weird he put emphasis on defeat but he ignored it. He nodded and looked behind him only to not see Goku. He looked around and couldn''t see Goku at all. He went back to where they were earlier when they landed on the planet and saw Goku struggling to stand up. "Oh, Goku? You really need to shape up man..."

    Goku looked up at Sora and said, "I really do huh? Ehehe."

    The short light-blue skinned man looked at Goku and said, "My name is King Kai, however seeing as you can''t stand up. I will not train you until you can stand so that I can properly train you."

    Sora looked at Goku who had his eyes change from playing around to dead serious and tried his best to stand up. After a couple of minutes Goku seem to be able to stand a bit as his knees were bent and his hands were on his knees so as to not fall back down quickly... again.

    King Kai seemed really impressed by his dedication to be trained and thought, ''Maybe I can teach him my best gag..''

 Chapter 20 - тАФ [20] The Time has come.

    After Goku managed to stand up his training began and he was ready to be taught. He looked towards King Kai in expectation and asked, "When will my training begin?"

    "Oh, eager to train I see, okay hold on." King Kai seemed to think for a bit before his face lit up. "Okay, if you can laugh at my joke, I will train you."

    King Kai relaxed and then put his ''game'' face on and said, "Riing riing~.. moshi moshi?

    *Gasp

    I picked up the phone.. but no one was there?!" King Kai awaited Goku''s reaction and saw Goku staring at him very seriously.

    "So when are you going to tell your joke?" Goku said as King Kai did a comedic fall.

    King Kai got up and turned away from Goku as he said, "Get out of here. I can''t train you when you can''t laugh at my jokes.."

    Goku seemed lost and quickly thought of something and began to ''laugh'', "Hohaaha That was so funny! Haha!"

    King Kai seemed to not buy it but then turned to look at Goku as he smiled a bit. "So you were just too tense to understand my joke. Hehe."

    "Okay now you have to tell me a joke so that I can decide whether to train you."

    Goku panicked when he heard that he had to tell a joke and turned to Sora who just quickly turned his head away and whistled bad if he didn''t hear a thing. Goku seemed lost and racked his head for a good joke to say. He thought over for a bit before saying, "My futton... flew away, gone!"

    "Pfft."

    When Goku saw that he almost made King Kai laugh, he told another ''joke''. "My feline... has gone supine!!"

    "Bahahahah! Okay okay.. stop it! You''re too funny. Why didn''t you tell me you were professional." After King Kai stopped laughing he looked at Goku seriously and said, "Okay.. I can teach you... my best gag joke."

    "Eh? No I need you to teach me martial arts." Goku said denying the chance to here King Kai''s most prized joke to ever exist... for him.

    King Kai''s brain had short curcuited for a second before he said, "Well why didn''t you say so, you wasted my time.. okay then, get in a stance."

    Both Goku and King Kai had gotten low and put both their arms up, Goku had difficulty getting into his stance due to the gravity. King Kai noticed this and said, "Are you from Earth or something? You seem to not be used to the gravity. On my planet, although small, the gravity is almost as 10 times stronger than there."

    ===

    After that day, Goku had spent his time training day after day and gaining insight to becoming powerful. King Kai has seen potential in him and taught him two techniques Sora had noticed were similar to the ones he had received from his wish.

    It was the techniques of Kaio-ken and the spirit bomb which gathered energy from every thing around himself. Which would then be put above him until it is a ball of energy and sent off as a powerful attack or even gathered around the fist and shot off as a [Ki Blast]. Kaoi-ken, as Sora learnt, was a powerful technique that pushes the body to its limits and farther. It would make the user stronger by multiplying the base power of the user to a certain degree.

    Sora had found out that the highest he himself can go up to is 40 times. He had hit a certain mark where he can not boost himself further and make himself stronger. He had tried over and over to try and hit at least a multiplier off 41 but could not go higher. The heavenly eye techniques had hit a stop too and could not advance further.

    The Dongxuan Sutra seemed to be on the brink of breaking through but has stopped because of the grade of his body. He needed to find a Sutra that would strengthen his body so that he could continue it and breakthrough.

    Sora had seen the need of defeating monsters and opponents as well as completing the quests by the system. However what he had found out from the system is that the long lasting quests will not begin until the next world. Mostly due to Dragon Ball world being one of the wide variety ones.

    For example, the system can give him a quest to not harm any beings and he would not be able to grow stronger at all. Although there are certain quests he can complete without struggle such as "not use any type of weapon".

    The system had mentioned that the major reason why he doesn''t have a long-run quest is due to Dragon Ball being his first world to travel to. He gets stuff from enemies depending on how strong they are and how effectively they use their strength.

    Overall what Sora had learnt from his short lesson from the system is that he can get stuff that can help him grow stronger from defeating his opponents. As well that the quests place ''limits'' on him that make things difficult for him and has to find ways around the problems.

    Anyways, it has been 11 months since Goku and Sora had started their journey to make Goku more powerful. Sora had only followed so that he can observe what Goku would do just to get stronger. As well as make sure that he is keeping up through the torture Sora had placed on which he likes to call, ''training''.

    Many weird things had happened while watching Goku train. He had to chase a monkey named Bubbles to increase his speed and predicting ability. His predicting ability is more of a think what your opponent will do next or where they will take their next step.

    The next training was to hit a flying bug type of alien named Gregory, with a mallet. It proved tricky for Goku who had to hit a fast moving opponent who he can hardly follow with his eyes.

    Today was the final day for Goku and Sora on King Kai''s planet to train and spar because the Saiyans were arriving the next day on earth. Goku and Sora were waiting to be wished back to Earth by the z fighters that were all ready from training. However they soon found out that Shenron can''t bring them back from that side of the world due to being in the ''Lower Realm''.

    The z fighters had trained harder than they had trained for their own tournaments, even if the main reason they did it is to save the earth or their own asses. Tien and Chiaotzu had sparred together and trained until they couldn''t stand up for longer than a minute. Krillin trained in the way that master Roshi had taught him over the years and has gotten significantly stronger. Raditz had joined Piccolo, Gohan and Frisk to learn how to fight and better control ones [Ki]. Raditz was at first skeptical but after a while started to enjoy learning new ways on how to grow stronger.

    Gohan was scared of Raditz the first few days but warmed up to him a couple of weeks later and saw Raditz more as an uncle. Frisk is still on alert around Raditz but spars and talks with Raditz when he can, in fact they had gone drinking once and it went crazy.

    Piccolo, even after Sora''s beatings, he still had a short temper and could hardly stop himself from wanting to kill Raditz. After all Raditz acted very arrogant in front of Piccolo because he had a higher power level that him. Couple of minutes into training Raditz had lost all his spunk and arrogance when he noticed that although he had a higher power level than Piccolo, he can still be badly damaged by him. So he gave up and decided to stop being arrogant and be ''soft''.

    Yamcha trained all alone in the forest trying to become better at his techniques which he had picked up from the wilderness or trying to gain a sort of insight into it.

    Chi-Chi had trained Bulma and Launch because she didn''t want them to get hurt, even B. Launch had taken part of training. Mostly because when she learns how to fly and use [Ki Blasts] she will go on a robbing spree of the nearest banks in town.

    Ram had trained with Gohan on Sundays and make food for him whenever she could. Piccolo would always take the food from Gohan though and proclaimed it was for his own good. He even sent out Gohan to go hunt for his own food. Frisk was sent to travel to the sea and capture fish underwater and to even hunt for some birds, mostly to teach him to be swift when needed because Frisk only relies on brute strength and his sturdy body.

    When Goku and Sora heard that they couldn''t be wished back they bade farewell to King Kai, Gregory and Bubbles and jumped off the planet and back to the Snake Way. On their way back Sora had noticed that Goku still doesn''t know how to fly even after seeing a ton of people flying. ''I''m surprised he still hasn''t picked up on it. He still pumps his [Ki] into his legs and feet to help him go faster and farther.'' He shook his head and faced forward.

    Sora was down for a bit due to not being able to take advantage of the increased gravity in King Kai''s place because he thought it would multiply with the gravity he already has on himself. However it did not work because the system had said,

    [Sora can not do that because when the system had merged the Gravity Bracelet to the system itself, it made it impossible for Sora to be influenced by Gravity unless it was used with a %&$. So now only the gravity placed upon Sora is the only thing you are affected by Gravity-wise.]

    ===

    (The next day.)

    The Saiyans have arrived on earth at 11:43 and Sora and Goku were nowhere to be seen on Earth. All the Z-fighters had gotten tense when they had sensed the arrival of the saiyans and were now mentally preparing themselves to fight. Gohan and Frisk both received Piccolos trademark clothes and Raditz had the same battle armor but with the removed shoulder pads.

    Yamcha wore his usual clothes, as well as Tien and Chiaotzu. Master Roshi had thought many times over if to join the fight or not but ultimately chose not to and just lay back and let Goku and the rest deal with it. He chose to stay behind inside Kame house with Yuka, although sometime Puar and Oolong stay there and he chases them out so that he can enjoy his time with Yuka.

    The Saiyans can be seen standing in the middle of some wreckage in the city with their space pods behind them and a destroyed building and floor around them. All the people around had panicked seeing the pods that had fallen from the skies and the weird people that had come out of them. Some even began to already run for their lives once they saw some two menacing figures walk out from their pods.

    The first figure that had come out was tall and bald, his body was bulky and full of muscle as well as little facial hair he likes to call mustache. He had a face that seemed to scream ''I AM ANNOYING'' and full of arrogance and pride with a smirk.

    The other figure came out and it was a below average statured man with troll-like hair that was spiky and black. They both wore the same suits that Raditz had worn and had their tails wrapped around their waist like belts. He had the same type of face like the bald man, however he didn''t have as much arrogance as the man before, in fact he had more arrogance than him. Arrogance that he seems to love and enjoy flaunting with the smirk and defined eyes that had scanned all the people in the vicinity.

    They both flew up as the people around them had a better look at them and were terrified that they could fly and began to back up as some tripped and fell.

    -Will the Z-fighters be able to handle everything until Goku and Sora arrive? Or will they defeat them and Goku trained for nothing? Find out next time on the next chapter of, ''Who''s that Pokemo-''

    *COUGH* ''Traveler of The Multiverse''-

 Chapter 21 - тАФ [21]

    Sora thought over how much time it might take him and Goku to get to Earth at their current speed and realized that they might not make it in time to save the Z-fighters. They might even be dead, Sora has his full trust in them but even with that he doesn''t want them to get gravely injured either as he had developed sort of friendly bond with them.

    So in order to go even faster than he currently is going, Sora decided to remove some of the gravity that was on him and looked at Goku''s back before finally removing 20x gravity out of the 150x gravity. He is now at 130x gravity and felt lighter than he has ever felt before and sped up to catch up to Goku which was easy as hell for him now. He went up behind Goku and chopped at his neck which made Goku slump over as Sora put his arm around him, grabbed him and lifted up Goku.

    Sora stopped and got low into a technique that makes him move faster as he keeps on running, and he slowly moved one foot in front of the other in different patterns. It then got quicker and faster before he vanished from his position and all that was left was a blur in the Snake Way. The shadow went dimmer and dimmer as time went on and soon only the sound of wind rustling could be heard and nothing was seen.

    ===

    On earth, the two threats known as Vegeta and Nappa have flown up and landed on the street where they can see everyone in the surrounding area around them. Nappa with a foolish smile lifted up two of his fingers and the surrounding area around him and Vegeta had been blown up.

    Vegeta who was right next to him when this happened grew a tick mark and said, "Damnit Nappa, because of your foolish actions you have probably destroyed the Dragon Balls. Now our plan to get Eternal Life could have just gone up in smoke all thanks to your annoying actions."

    Upon hearing what Vegeta had said Nappa lowered his head a bit and apologized, "S-sorry, it completely slipped my mind." Vegeta just shook his head and thought over a bit for the next course of actions they should take before speaking to Nappa again and carefully.

    "Okay, we will look for the person with the highest Power level and go to them as they are the most likely to have killed Raditz." Vegeta moved up his had and pressed the button on the side of his scouter and switched it to ''Read Power level'' mode. The numbers that had come up had astounded Vegeta and Nappa as he said, "There are 4 high Power levels grouped together in that direction and one of the power levels is higher than the other three..

    Over there in that direction is 1 more but on a lower scale as well as over in that area as well. Let us head into the direction of the 4 grouped power levels first."

    Vegeta and Nappa both flew up and went to the direction where the four power levels were and approached at quick speeds. Nappa was in a really weird and dumb stance as he flew behind Vegeta and got closer to the other four.

    ===

    Raditz, Frisk, Gohan and Piccolo were focused on the two immense [Ki Signature] that were heading towards them at the fastest speeds they have known. They soon felt even more immense [Ki Signatures] heading towards their direction from more sides.

    One figure soon arrived with a shining bald head and six dots on his forehead, it was Krillin who had finally arrived. Piccolo, Raditz and Frisk saw him and all three had turned their heads away and ignored him. Gohan was the only one who didn''t ignore him and approached him and said. "You''re one of my dad''s friends, right? My names Gohan."

    "Yeah! I''m Krillin." Krillin said as he looked around and noticed Piccolo and the rest. When he noticed Raditz he put his left hand on his cheek and softly rubbed it in a pained expression.

    They exchanged pleasantries for a bit before they sensed two beings right above them and turned to look at the two beings with a little bit of fright but determined faces ready for what''s about to come.

    Vegeta and Nappa had arrived as they looked at the 5 that were gathered together as they smiled evilly at them. They landed on the ground and Nappa noticed Piccolo and remembered something as he told Vegeta, "Hey, that one there is a Namekian, what is he doing here?"

    When Piccolo heard that he was a Namekian he froze a bit and thought over what he had said. Kami had also heard what Nappa had said and froze as Mr. Popo walked closer to Kami in worry. "This does explain why I was always a little different than everyone else." If Sora was here to listen to what Kami had just said, he would have slap him in the back of his head and yell, "A ''LITTLE''!!"

    Vegeta turned to look at Piccolo and thought, ''the Namekians were known for being good at magic.. maybe he is the one who made the Dragon Balls and they probably weren''t destroyed.. that or we can have him make new ones as well..'' Vegeta then said to Nappa in return to his question as he kept looking at Piccolo with curious eyes, "Yeah. There is a chance he had made the balls they call Dragon Balls. After all Namekians were known for their magic tricks."

    Everyone of the current people standing in front of the two Saiyans froze when they heard that they knew of the Dragon Balls. Smiling evilly at all the people that were in front of him, Nappa said, "You know.. I can get them to fight the saibamen. Get them to push around these earthlings around for a bit. hehe.. then pull the information we need from them when they get tired."

    "Good idea Nappa, lets take these scouters off first. They don''t work against these weaklings. They probably have a way to mask their own power level which throws off our readings." Vegeta said as he grasped the scouter that kept beeping and took it off as he dropped it on the floor. Nappa saw his actions and followed it as he dropped it to the floor and took out a flask with pills and another with some weird liquid.

    "That is a good idea... its probably why Raditz died, he must have underestimated the-" Nappa was about to continue before he noticed a figure behind the big hulking bear that looked meaning. He saw a long haired man walk out from behind the bear with a frown on his face and his long spiky hair slicked back all the way down to his h.i.p.s.

    As Raditz walked out from behind Frisk, Vegeta''s smile had faltered for a bit before he continued smiling and Nappa went mad and stared angrily at Raditz. "What is the meaning of this Raditz? Are you betraying Lord Frieza? Even us your fellow brethren?"

    "You stopped being my brethren when I found out you didn''t come here for revenge but for those Dragon Balls you just mentioned." Raditz said as he looked straight into the eyes of Nappa.

    Nappa grew more infuriated and threw the two flasks he had in hand and charged at Raditz. The flasks broke and from one of the flasks six pills that were in it came out and landed on the ground covered in dirt and the second flask broke and wet them with the weird liquid.

    "NAPPA CALM DOWN AND COME BACK!" Vegeta grew annoyed at Nappa''s actions and called him back treating him like a dog. And naturally like most dogs, Nappa stopped in his tracks and seemed reluctant before he finally went back.

    The six pills grew abnormally large and began to grow arms and legs as a new ball came out of them as well and grew eyes, mouth, and ears. When they fully formed they began to make weird chuckling noises and moving around fast before they landed in front of Nappa and Vegeta in a formation of sort.

    Gohan looked terrified of the things and looked at Raditz and asked him, "What are those things and why are they so powerful?"

    Raditz didn''t even turn to look at Gohan as he responded with a serious voice, "Those are saibamen, they are planted on the ground and then you put special liquid on them to have them grow in to these beings you see." Raditz shifted a bit back as he got into his battle stance and continued explaining to Gohan. "But what just happened here is wrong. Usually the little seeds would crumble and turn to dust but something went wrong and instead they grew more powerful. They are no on Nappa''s power level, which should be around in the 4 thousands."

    Gohan and Krillin stumbled back when they heard Raditz''s explanation and looked at the Saibamen with a bit of fright in their eyes. Piccolos eyes hardened upon hearing this and Frisk just did his bear grunt and put his paws in front of himself as the claws came out.

    Vegeta seemed astounded at what Raditz had just said and Nappa just laughed and said, "Haha, great now they are even more powerful than you Raditz, hahaha!"

    The Saibamen then moved at rapid speeds and shuffled all round the 5 that were huddled up together. Piccolo, Frisk and Krillin moved closer to Gohan to protect him as Raditz just stood where he was and attacked the closest Saibamen near him. The rest went for Piccolo, Frisk and Krillin. Both Raditz and Piccolo took on two as Krillin and Frisk only took one Saibaman to fight and take down.. or at least defend them selves from them.

    The Saibamen were beating them, although they were basically at a stalemate as they hardly advanced and only lost stamina while fighting. A huge explosion was then heard as all the saibamen grouped back together and were back in front of Vegeta and Nappa as they looked at the new incomers.

    It was two people, one was short and floating of the ground with a white skin and red dots on his cheeks. As well as another figure who was bald, had a third eye on his forehead and had no shirt as he wore green pants and a red sash around his waist.

    Soon another figure made his appearance as he landed and looked at the other direction the opponents were facing. ''Shit I''m facing the wrong direction.. I have to save myself somehow..'' He then slowly turned around and said with a smile, "Krillin sorry I''m late."

    While they talked amongst themselves with the new incomers consisting of Tien, Chiaotzu and Yamcha. Nappa counted how many there were in total, "1.. 2... 3... 4... 5... 6... 7... 8..."

    "Hmm, that''s is two more than their are compared to the Saibamen..." Vegeta said as he looked at the Saibamen and then at the Z-fighters.

    When Nappa heard what Vegeta said, he thought that Vegeta had implied something and said, "I am going to get rid of two warriors so that we can have even fighters." After he finished saying that he sent a [Ki Blast] to Krillin which was intercepted by Yamcha''s body as he thought, ''Saved..''

    Nappa saw this and laughed, "Haha, this fool walked into the blast." He was going to send another blast before Vegeta stopped him and made him calm down.

    Krillin saw Yamcha die and got mad at what had happened which he couldn''t react to. Gohan fell on his ass when he saw Yamcha die in front of him and tried to get up but fell back down. Tien snarled and balled up his fist as he said , "Bastard!" Frisk, Piccolo and Raditz just looked indifferently at what had happened and stood more on guard at what had just happened.

    "Now now, calm down. We will have each one of you fight the Saibamen one on one. It will be fair and square, unlike what this dumbass of Nappa had just done." Vegeta said as he crossed his arms and looked at Nappa as he shook his head and almost sent him flying with a kick.

    Everyone in the Z-force, aside from the serious trio, looked very mad and wanted to beat them for killing one of their friends. However Piccolo talked before anyone else could say something, "We will take you up on your offer."

 Chapter 22 - тАФ [22] Saibamen Fight 2

    Everyone in the Z-force, aside from the serious trio, looked very mad and wanted to beat them for killing one of their friends. However Piccolo talked before anyone else could say something, "We will take you up on your offer."

    Nappa and Raditz smiled at the fact that they had accepted their offer even after indiscriminately killing their friend. Everyone in the Z-force went on ahead to choose who will go first to fight against one of the Saibamen. They didn''t decide on anyone as Krillin had stepped up with anger in his eyes and his hands still in fists as he said, "I will show you guys the fruit of my training and get revenge for Yamcha."

    Nappa sent off one of the Saibamen as Krillin kept charging up his energy and getting ready to fight with the Saibamen. He kicked off the ground and went towards the Saibamen with incredible speed as he appeared next to it and sent a punch to its stomach as it was sent off flying. The Saibaman stopped in midair and then disappeared from Krillin''s sight as he begins to feel pain on his right shoulder and left leg. He looks at them wondering why they hurt and say bloody wounds that were afflicted by something sharp.

    "GiiGii gii"

    Krillin looked left and right before he heard a weird laugh-like noise from behind him and saw it was the Saibaman with blood on it''s hands that seemed to have claws. Krillin realized he might not survive much longer with the amount of blood he is losing as he comes in and out of his consciousness. The only reason why he is coming out is because he kept feeling intense pain he has never felt before.

    He charged up all of his remaining energy and made a [Destructo Disc] as he waved his arm in a circle above him to make it spin faster. The Saibaman looked at Krillin''s futile attempt at trying to finish it off and ''laughed'' again as it just stood there to show Krillin that his attempt to finish it off will be all for nothing.

    Krillin let go of the [Destructo Disc] as he began to fall back and cough up blood as he blanked out and blacked out. The Saibaman saw the [Destructo Disc] heading towards it and did nothing but smile at it as it awaited its arrival. When the [Destructo Disc] made it to being 1 foot away from the Saibaman, it began to feel immense fear for the Disc before it got cut cleanly in half.

    Everyone of the Z-fighters payed attention to the Disc as it still cut through everything after cutting in half the Saibaman. They were all interrupted when they heard a young voice scream.

    "KRILLIN!"

    ===

    Sora had been running for a couple of minutes after removing 20G and made quick progress as he moved at extreme speeds. Sora suddenly noticed a [Ki Signature] he is familiar to it and decided to [Instant Transmission] towards the source. He soon disappeared from the Snake Way with Goku on his back leaving it completely quiet.

    He soon reappeared next to Kami who soon sensed him and his enormous power which practically made him fall back as he gasped for air. Sora payed no attention to him and search for the [Ki Signature] of the Z-fighters. When he found it he woke Goku up by throwing him up in the air and punching him in the face as he was launched out of the Watchtower.

    "AHH!! Flying Nimbus!" Goku yelled frantically when he noticed he was falling.

    "Oh Goku! Here take these last 2 Sensu Beans." Yelled out Korin as he threw two green beans to Goku who caught then and said thanks as he landed on his Flying Nimbus. He ate one of them as the bruise on his face disappeared and he looked less tired as his energy was brought back up to 100%. He rushed over to where he felt a lot of immense [Ki Signatures] and noticed two missing and 1 similar.

    Sora followed behind Goku flying and had brought back the Gravity that was on him back to 150G. He sighed as he noticed they were still too slow and just flew next to Goku and placed his hand on his shoulder as he put his middle and index finger on his forehead and [Instant Transmission] to where the signatures are.

    When they got there they heard a voice scream out,"KRILLIN!!"

    Both Sora and Goku turned to look at who it was and saw Gohan in tears. Goku turned to look at who he was looking at and saw Krillin. Goku became frantic as he jumped off the Flying Nimbus and went to Krillin as he put the last [Sensu Bean] in his mouth and moved his mouth so that he can chew it. Krillin''s wounds healed and he looked much better as he opened his eyes slowly and said, "Yo.. you made it Goku- Cough*"

    ".." Didn''t respond but got up and looked at the Saibamen and then at the two saiyans, Vegeta and Nappa. Sora saw that there were two many people in the battlefield so he shot [Ki Lasers] towards the Saibamen which instantly killed them and blew up. Goku stood there as he eyed both Nappa and Vegeta who looked back at him smiling.

    "So, you finally made it." Vegeta was the first to speak as Goku kept looking at them angrily. Nappa didn''t seem to notice this as he told Vegeta that he is going to fight Goku first and defeat him.

    "Lets fight you sorry excuse for a Saiyan." Nappa said as he removed his upper body armor to fight Goku.

    Goku got into his fighting stance as Nappa rushed to Goku right away and sent a punch to Goku''s right side. However Goku disappeared before the hit could connect and reappeared behind Nappa kicking his neck and sent him to the ground.

    When Nappa hit the floor, everyone was astounded besides Sora and Vegeta as Sora already knew and Vegeta for dissatisfaction. Nappa got back up and said, "You bastard.."

    "Your nothing but muscle if you have no skill behind any move you make. I could tell from the way you rushed at me and sent the punch." Goku said as he looked at Nappa who got back up and just got more furious from what Goku had said.

    "Damnit! I''ll show you skill!" yelled Nappa as he charged up his [Ki] and rushed at Goku as he sent punch after punch and kick after kick. However Goku began to dodge all the punches and kicks with relative ease. In Nappa''s last attempt at trying to hit Goku, he put all his strength in his right hand and punched towards Goku. Goku dodged and disappeared again from where he was and was nowhere to be seen in Nappa''s view.

    "Over here!" yelled Goku from 10 feet from Nappa. Nappa turned and saw Goku all unscathed and only got more angry as he Vegeta kept wondering how Goku got so strong so quickly. Goku ran at Nappa at full speed as Nappa got ready for whatever Goku is about to do. however it didn''t occur to him that Goku might get on his head as he only got madder. Nappa looked up and said, "Why you.." as he tried to catch Goku. But Goku moved from on top of Nappa''s head and appeared in front of Nappa''s stomach and punched him.

    "Urghh.."

    Nappa held his stomach in pain as he looked at Goku with burning hatred in his eyes. He rushed back to Goku to show that he is the greatest warrior there is second to Vegeta.

    This went on for quite a while as Nappa kept going down but only got up over and over again only to meet the ground. Vegeta grew tired of this as he told Nappa to stay down and calm down already. Nappa calmed down and as he was calming down he noticed Krillin and Gohan off to the side away from all the Z-fighters. He rushed towards both of them with a wicked smile on his face.

    Goku saw him looking at Gohan and Krillin and rushed behind him as every other of the Z-force also noticed this and went to intercept Nappa. However they were too far away and slow to help Goku, Gohan and Krillin.

    Goku noticed he might not make it so he decided to use his ''trump card'' and yelled, "Kai-Ken". His power doubled and red [Ki] burst out of his body as it pushed it to its limits. Goku sped up more and made it behind Nappa as he sent a punch to his back and moved in front of him to catch him.

    Goku carried Nappa in one hand as he looked at Vegeta. Nappa was tossed over to Vegeta as Nappa landed on the floor with a heavy thud and his, "Damnit!"

    "I doubt he will be able to fight anymore. Take him with you and leave this planet now. Hurry and go!" Goku said to Vegeta.

    ''What was that just now! For an instant his speed and power increased exponentially.'' Vegeta thought as looked at Goku. Nappa struggle to lift his arm and held it out to Vegeta as he said with great difficulty, "V-vegeta.. help m-me.."

    Vegeta looked down at him still with a frown on his face and reached out for his hand as he grasped it. Nappa smiled a bit and said, "T-thanks.." When Vegeta heard this he grew a smile and looked darkly at Nappa and said, "No worries..."

    He held tighter to Nappa''s hand and flung him high into the air as Nappa''s body kept spinning at high speeds whilst he yelled, "Vegeta! What are you doing Vegeta!?"

    "I don''t have any use for Saiyans that can not move! Now die!" Vegeta summoned up all his energy and began to condense it as he looked up to Nappa with his dark smile. He let go of all the energy and blasted it off to where Nappa was still spinning at.

    "Vegeta!!" Nappa yelled on as he cried out for his owner.

    "Die!" Vegeta yelled back at Nappa as he licked his lips in anticipation of Nappa''s death.

    "AHHHH!!" Nappa yelled as he was being hit by the energy and his body began to bloat up and grow. Then the energy all around and inside him exploded as he nothing remained of him high up in the sky, not even dust or a single particle of him. In the sky there was a blinding light where Nappa had died and the wind blew away from it as everything was blown away.

    Krillin was terrified of what Vegeta had just done as he said, "W-what a beast! He even killed his own man!"

    Everyone else that was still alive agreed, especially Raditz who just looked more angry at what had just happened as Frisk had just placed his paw on top of Raditz to calm him down. Raditz removed his paw from annoyance but said thanks as he calmed down a bit.

    Piccolo just looked the same but the place where his eyebrows were supposed to be were furrowed even more as he frowned at the actions of Vegeta.

    Goku was more worried about what had just happened instead of what had happened to Nappa as he told both Krillin and Gohan, "Gohan.. Krillin.. Both of you, go back to Kame house right now."

    Both Krillin and Gohan looked back at Goku as Krillin responded, "R-right. Gohan, you heard him. Let''s go, now." Krillin looked like he would run a marathon just to escape where he was while Gohan seemed reluctant as he said, "B-but.."

    "Gohan, we won''t do any good here. He''s just a very terrible person to be near of." Krillin said to appease the young Gohan. Gohan looked up at Goku and then back at Krillin as he swallowed back his words and went away with Krillin. "Anyways Goku, can you take the fight somewhere else so that you don''t mess with Yamcha''s body."

    "Huh? Oh, umm, yeah." Goku said as he looked back at Vegeta and got low enough for Vegeta to hear him. "We are going to change locations for our battle."

    "Hmph. Suit yourself, it will end the same either way." Vegeta said as he looked back at Goku agreeing to the change of location. He began to fly off the ground and Goku flew off into the distance as he followed behind. The rest of the Z-fighters followed behind them as Sora flew right next to Goku to their new location of battle.

 Chapter 23 - тАФ [23] Fight 3

    "Hmph. Suit yourself, it will end the same either way." Vegeta said as he looked back at Goku agreeing to the change of location. He began to fly off the ground and Goku flew off into the distance as he followed behind. The rest of the Z-fighters followed behind them as Sora flew right next to Goku to their new location of battle.

    Once they got to the new location which had nothing but sand and tall mountains that were shaped weirdly as far as they could see. Both Goku and Vegeta got in their stances and faced each other as their energy began to rise and the land around them began to tremble. Small rocks can be seen floating around them and the wind began to go violent. They soon began to fight when they had fully powered up and Goku used Kaio-ken to catch up to Vegeta''s power level that was higher than his. They then began to combat on equal terms, what Goku liked and Vegeta hated.

    Vegeta grew mad at the fact that he couldn''t beat Goku even after powering up all the way. So he started to condense a ball of energy on top of him and started yelling out stuff like he will do just the way his ancestors conquered the planet they lived on. Throughout the fight, Sora was watching it and began to like the character of this Vegeta guy. Mostly due to the fact that he could push Goku to grow stronger from the pressure of having someone next to him for whom to spar with.

    Vegeta threw the ball of energy up high in the sky that he had in his hands and it began to emit a weird wave of energy that began to affect Vegeta and Raditz... and Sora.

    Sora looked up at the ball of energy and thought that it looked very familiar as he gradually lost his vision and blacked out as his body grew larger. He didn''t look away due to the fact that he didn''t know what the ball was for and that he thought it looked nothing like the moon. As Vegeta, Raditz and Sora began to grow into large and hairy beings, everyone in the Z-force began to go crazy, Goku stood all beat and afraid of what might be Sora''s strength in this form.

    When the transformations were complete, Vegeta began talking to Goku and everyone in the Z-fighters payed more attention to Sora and Raditz than him. They were all hoping for Sora to be calm and collected or have full control of this form like Vegeta.

    Goku and Vegeta began to fight and Goku could no longer keep up with the fight as he began to gradually lose the fight against Vegeta. Vegeta began to cackle and beating Goku with more energy than before.

    Sora and Raditz had completed transforming and were as rage filled as a mom when she finds out her child didn''t take out the trash like she told them to. They began to thrash around beat their chests as they exuded might from their bodies.

    *ROAARR!!

    Both roared and looked at each other as they acknowledged each others existence, they then looked back at the Z-fighters who began to go nervous.

    "Everyone get ready to fight them!" Piccolo yelled as he noticed that neither Sora nor Raditz were in their right mind and in control of the Oozaru form. Raditz went running towards Tien and Chiaotzu and began to fight them as he launched a beam from his mouth towards their direction. He continued by stomping and swatting them when they began to fly around him and attempted to get his tail removed.

    Sora focused his attention on Piccolo and Frisk as he jumped at their direction and slapped down on where they were. Frisk had jumped up and was sent flying back into the mountain. Piccolo vanished from the spot that he was at and began to move to Sora''s tail.

    Piccolo had appeared behind Oozaru Sora after he vanished from being slapped down by Sora and went ahead to attempt to cut his tail. However that proved futile as when he hit it, in fact his hand got hurt instead after he hit it. It showed no damage to the tail, not even the fur of the tail was damaged, the tail moved and swatted him away in reflex. Sora grew furious at what Piccolo had tried to do, or what he understood of his actions, and shot a beam from his mouth to Piccolo as he was still flying from being swatted away.

    Piccolo saw the mouth beam coming at him and shot an attack at it to divert it or stop it completely. He only managed to stop the beam for a second even after using up all of his energy in the attack. However the attack was so strong that it didn''t move a single inch besides stopping it for a second and hit Piccolo. Piccolo saw there was no chance of him getting out from the blast as he thought, ''Gohan my boy, I hope you grow up to be a fine young man. And stop being such a crybaby...''

    After Piccolo had died, Sora''s body came to a stop as he just stood there and a lively scent came off his body. The nice calming smell drifted to Raditz causing him to calm down his Oozaru form. He ended up killing Chiaotzu and made Tien lose both his legs while they fought him and tried to remove his tail. Tien saw it as his chance when he noticed Raditz not moving anymore as he shot a [Ki Blast] with all his energy at the tail of Raditz, effectively removing it and causing him to return to normal. Tien fell to the ground and coughed up blood as dies shortly after because of not having enough energy for his body to maintain itself.

    The [Dongxuan Sutra] had began to run by itself while Sora was a mindless Oozaru. Sora''s mind was like an inferno and after such a long time was blessed by rain as it began to go away and began to calm down. Soon clarity came to Sora as he relaxed and sat on the ground causing a tremor to happen all around him. He turned left and right wondering what had happened and noticed Goku and Vegeta were still fighting. He saw a little figure running behind Vegeta and cutting his tail off as he yelled, "Nooo!!" and shrunk back to his normal size.

    Vegeta stayed there lying on the ground tired and battered from fighting as Goku stood for a while before falling with a smile. Vegeta began to crawl back to his pod that had arrived a while ago for him. Goku saw this and decided to do nothing as he wanted a rematch and a fair fight for a next time. Sora decided a while ago that he was going to kill Vegeta but noticed that Vegeta would be a good motivation for Goku to keep fighting and grow stronger. Plus, it is always better to have more manpower if the firepower is of low quality.

    Soon a bear came out of the mountain that he was thrown to and saw all the destruction that had happened in such a short while. Frisk turned his attention to a huge figure sitting there in the open and realized that it was Sora who still hadn''t turned back to normal. "This is going to make me go insane won''t it.."

    Sora heard him and turned to face him as he said, "Not as much as when I heard a Turtle, Cat, and a Bear talk. Even more when I realized that some people in the city were beasts as well." He began to shrink and his fur began to go away as the ball of energy up in the sky began to dissipate. Frisk was scared when he heard Sora speak but gradually calmed down when he saw him turn back normal.

    Sora noticed that he was now n.a.k.e.d because his clothes wasn''t stretchable and got destroy when he turned into an Oozaru. So he made some clothes real quick and made it stretchable so that if this ever happened again, he can be ready for it.

    After a while of waiting and talking, a ship begins to approach as Sora notices the familiar signatures and begins to smile. It soon makes it to where they are and it lands in front of them as Bulma, Chi-Chi, Ram, Master Roshi, Krillin, Gohan and Korin come out of the ship. One figure speeds out of the ship like a blur and appears in front of Goku holding him up in the air and slapping him

    *slap

    *slap

    *SLAP

    "Goku, how dare you take our child to fight... shut up.. I don''t care if you were dead and didn''t actually take him. I am talking here, now listen!" Ram began to yell at Goku who just sweat dropped and tried to summon his energy to fly away but couldn''t.

    "Bahahaha." Sora began to laugh at what had happened to Goku and what he was suffering about. Two figures soon flanked his sides as they glared at each other from his left and right side of him. It was Bulma and Chi-Chi who are fighting over who arrived at his side first and they looked at Sora to decide. "Eh? Don''t pull me into your mess."

    Sora noticed both Bulma and Chi-Chi looking at him with anger and let go of him as they cross their arms, turn around and pout. Sora was just exasperated by their overreacting and just lightly chuckled. He pulled them in close as he held Chi-Chi''s solid Amazonian and Bulma''s slender and supple waist. He smiled and held them tight but gently as he let out a sigh out of content. "Come on girls, lets just go and relax. I make good lasagna, you girls like my lasagna don''t you?"

    Both Bulma and Chi-Chi perked up when they heard Sora will make his lasagna and gladly hugged him back. They began to talk between themselves as Sora just shook his head and walked into the ship. He left Goku behind with a black and blue beaten face by Ram''s fists and slaps. Gohan was off to the side drawing circles on the ground and began to contemplate whether his dad was only a good fighter when Ram isn''t involved in the matter.

    One minute his dad is beating the crap out of his opponents and the next he is being beaten black and blue by his mom. The only time his mom treats his dad nice is when He brings in vegetables and money Sora gives him. Of course most of the money Sora gets is from using the magic materialization technique. Which Sora told him to keep quiet about so that no one know where he gets the money from. Mostly because Sora doesn''t have a job and spends his time training and keeping his women company, mainly Casion.

    Everyone made their way to the ship after they picked up the bodies of the dead Z-fighters. They started the ship and left for the Capsule Corp. to think over their next course of actions as Krillin had told them that there may be more Dragon Balls. Especially on a planet named Namek where Piccolo and Kami has come from after a major event.

    After they left, the only thing left on the area is a body of a long haired man that was unconscious. It was Raditz, he was unconscious and his armor was partially destroyed as he stayed on the ground. All alone in the cold and bright day as the sand was blown all around and began to cover and pile over him. He slightly grunted and turned as more sand began to cover him more and he got put under a ton of sand in a matter of hours.

    Sora had been wondering what had happened to Raditz and just focused on other matters as he listened to the plan of going to Namek to wish the Z-fighters back to life.

    ===

    (Current Status)

    [Status-

    Name: Sora Akagi

    Age: 504,295 (31)

    Race: Saiyan

    Bloodline(s): Saiyan

    Power Level: 151,893

    150G (Suppressed): 2,485

    130G (Suppressed): 21,418

    LUK: D-

    CHA: D+

    Body Grade: F

    Soul Grade: B+]

 Chapter 24 - тАФ [24] Gold

    Soon the day was over after they had finished discussing their next plans for bringing back to life those that had perished. They had received Kami''s and Nappa''s space pods to help them in their search of how to manage to get to the planet Krillin had mentioned. After all was said and done, the day was ending and the sun was going down.

    Soon everyone had had begun to leave and Sora went back to the ship where Casion is staying and sat on top of the ship and looked up to the sky as the sun disappeared over the horizon and the stars in the sky began to pop out into existence. He brought his fist up in to the air and closed his eyes for a moment as the memories of having hurt Frisk and killing Piccolo stung his being. He opened his eyes and lift his middle finger as he flipped off the crescent moon. "Thanks a lot you asshole."

    He shook his head and decided to keep the [Dongxuan Sutra] running most of the time as it cleared his mind and would prevent him from going berserk. His body began to let out more of the nice scent of life which attracted all the animals nearby as they built their home in the trees and underground.

    Casion came out of his watch as a hologram and looked up Sora as she asked, "What''s wrong Sora? What is eating at you?"

    Sora looked at Casion for a second before looking back up at the night sky and asked, "Do you think that Goku and them would hate me for killing one of our friends and my student?"

    She began to think over the question for a bit and then just lightly smiled, "They will forgive you. You were in a state where you can''t think rationally and can''t do anything about it. I am sure they will forgive you if you say sorry Sora."

    Hearing her give him good advice, Sora chuckled a bit before he stood and went inside the ship with Casion in tow as he said, "Thanks Casion, I''ll do just that."

    ===

    At this time in the desert a man had woken up under a ton of sand as he stood up and it fell off him. He shook his head left and right making the sand in his hair fall out as he looked into the sky with a frown and he looked down to look at his fist with determination present in his eyes.

    ==

    The next day Sora was seen on top of the ship with a book of notes as he looked over all the information in his head and the Kaio-ken technique. However he needs another type of technique or skill that could make someone stronger.

    Sora had been racking his brain for 2 months on the idea of permanently increasing the grade of his body so that the [Dongxuan Sutra] can go into the next phase. He has delved in to the state of Kaio-ken and other similar techniques that boost the power of the body or energy. He looking for insight into using this information to create a Sutra or technique that would help him improve his body''s quality so that the grade may go higher.

    So far the idea has been farfetched as he can''t get anywhere since the Saiyan transformations aren''t in the included techniques and skills he had received. So he can''t go creating the Sutra half assed when he can create it good and powerful to help his body grow in grade quickly.

    A couple of days has now passed since Vegeta was defeated and went back to where he came from. Two new visitors have come back to Earth to say hi from their trips into space, it was Tights and Jaco who had come back.

    Everyone had met up at Bulma''s house to talk and discuss plans while Gohan, Goku and Krillin were still in the hospital. When everyone got there, they saw Tights and Jaco just arriving as they sat down on the chairs inside Bulma''s house.

    "Hey Tights! Been a while since I have seen you." Sora said as he sat next to Jaco and Tights.

    "Hey Sora how is it going with Bulma?" she asks with a mischievous smile.

    Sora shook his head and said, "I am waiting for something, and I am trying to complete it quickly so I can do something for her too."

    Tights smiled and listened to the conversation Jaco and Bulma were having before going wide eyed and yelling, "WHA!? You''re going to another planet on an adventure? I''m coming with, I need more ideas for my story!"

    Bulma turned her head and looked at her older sister with a finger on her cheeks as she had a contemplative face. She then said, "Sure why not, but you should take Jaco. He will be able to help keep you safe just in case."

    After telling Tights to take Jaco, Bulma went over to Sora as she put her arm around his neck as she sat down on his laps. "Are you going to go?"

    "Of course I am, I can''t have you going all alone." Sora said as he wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her soft lips. He pulled his head back and looked into her eyes as he added with a smirk, "And I will be inviting Chi-chi, Mai, and Launch. Think of it as a picnic, but on a trip to a planet."

    "Tch. Damn, I was hoping to hog you during this time." Bulma replied annoyed as she turned her head and rest it on Sora''s shoulders.

    "Okay lets start getting ready."

    ===

    It was soon time to leave as everyone had gathered around a spaceship ready to leave at a moments notice.

    "Hey where''s Goku?" Sora asked as he looked at everybody that was there.

    "He isn''t here because he isn''t healed yet and there really won''t be much of danger anyways." Bulma said as she was taking all the capsules that she will need inside the ship. Both Krillin and Gohan nodded at Bulma''s words and followed behind her inside the ship.

    Sora followed behind in with Chi-Chi, Mai, and Launch. Chi-Chi and Mai discussing how to get rid of every woman near Sora while Launch just happily walked next to Sora holding his hands with a happy smile.

    Before they could leave somebody had stopped them and Sora went outside to see who it was and saw Korin there slightly panting as he held onto his cane. "Hold- ah.. hold on Sora... hah.. I came to bring you this." He pulled out Sacred Water and a ceramic cup that contained Ultra Divine Water.

    Sora look skeptically at the cups before looking back at Korin as he asked, "What''s this for? I don''t remember asking for any of this."

    After managing to catch his breath, Korin spoke up, "I brought it because I have a feeling that you will meet great trouble on your trip to bring Kami back to life. Mr. Popo wanted me to bring you the Ultra Divine Water, although you play a lot of jokes on Kami, he thinks you are worthy enough to Drink the Ultra Divine Water."

    "What about the Sacred Water?" Sora asked pointing towards it.

    "Although I said it has no real effects and it comes from the tap, it actually has one effect that you have the privilege of knowing. It actually dimities a bit the effects of the Ultra Divine Water, meaning there is a higher possibility of not dying." Korin gave both of the Water to Sora and turned to walk away as he said, "And be sure to bring back Kami to life.."

    Sora smiled and drank the Sacred Water as he put the Ultra Divine Water into his [Inventory] for later. He went back into the ship and told everyone that they could now leave, "Okay people, we can now leave."

    Both Tights and Jaco followed behind them as they traveled through space on their journey to bring back everyone to life.

    ===

    A whole two weeks have passed since they had left to their journey and they had landed a couple of days back on a planet which they assumed was Namek but wasn''t. They left right after but Krillin''s and Gohan''s hopes went down pretty quick.

    They passed by hundreds of planets and Sora was intrigued by everything that they were passing by. He even saw a planet that was entirely made of water and tons of fish, he even managed to catch a glimpse of a mermaid.

    Soon, they began to pass by a another planet and Sora got a blue screen in front of him which kind of startled him.

    [Sora is now approaching a being with 0.05 % Golden Dragon Blood in them. It is recommended that Sora kill the being and takes its bloodline and makes it his own.]

    Sora sighed and said, "I will be stepping out now. I will see you guys in Namek don''t wait for me because I will be right behind you."

    B. Launch stopped him before he could leave and asked, "Wait where are you going? At least tell us why you are leaving, and can you even survive out in space??"

    "Calm down with the question, heh. And I am going to that planet we are approaching quickly. I am going there because I sense a power level on it that could possibly challenge me ad yes I can survive out in space. I have done this before." Sora chuckled and gave B. Launch a deep kiss and gave kisses to Mai, Bulma, and Chi-Chi as well before left.

    He flew out into space, the place where there is no sense of direction and anything can be anywhere. The vast endless of space which one can be lost pretty quickly and no sense of time is known. He flew towards the planet which seemed deserted and small with something yellow wrapped around it.

    The closer he grew near it the more he can see of what was wrapped around the planet. It was snake that had Golden Scales and eyes that have a black sclera and a red ominous slit. They stared at Sora as he approached the planet and flew down as he grew closer to the ground. The Golden snake hissed at Sora as he looked at it with the [Heavenly Vision Technique].

    <<Golden Snake of Death>>

    {Power Level: 10,841,000}

    {This Golden Snake is known for traversing the planets and killing them as it absorbs the energy of the planets it travels to. It has killed 102 planets so far that had many inhabitants, this caused the Golden Snake to become associated to death. This Golden Snake had killed its own family in its pursuit of growing stronger and wrecking havoc upon the universe. Is closer to gaining insight into the truth of the %&* %$ !&@$#. Can reach Godhood in 100 years.}

    Sora let out a surprised whistle as he read what the Heavenly Eyes had shown him about the so called Golden Snake. Even more of the fact that it can reach a state of god in 100 years of more killing and destruction of planets. "Guess I will Have to stop you here buddy." Sora said as his blood pumped and boiled for the fight that is about to happen as he gave a wide smile full of bloodl.u.s.t.

    He removed all of the Gravity on himself and looked straight into the eyes of the snake as it had a look of anger and disgust when Sora landed on the floor and hissed harder. It lifted its head as it began to let go of the planet and slithered its tail back to itself. Sora took this as a way for the snake to ask for a challenge and he got low and pumped his muscles as he yelled out.

    "KAIO-KEN TIMES 40!!"

    ===

    (Current Status)

    [Status-

    Name: Sora Akagi

    Age: 504,295 (31)

    Race: Saiyan

    Bloodline(s): Saiyan

    Power Level: 151,893

    150G (Suppressed): 2,485

    Kaio-Ken x40: 6,075,720

    LUK: D-

    CHA: D+

    Body Grade: F

    Soul Grade: B+]

 Chapter 25 - тАФ [25] Namek

    Both Sora who had a red flame-like aura around himself and the giant Golden Snake stared down at each other as the giant Snake hissed at the Sora. The Snake''s head slightly moving from side to side trying to see its enemies intentions as Sora looked for any weaknesses that the [Heavenly Vision Technique] was supposed to mention.

    They stared at each other for a bit more before the fight finally began. Finally after what seemed hours the snake made a decision and moved first as it whipped its tail in Sora''s direction as it moved at speeds Sora could hardly see. It soon arrived in front of his face as it swung up and he got sent flying back into the sky. He stopped after gaining back a bit of control over his flung body and noticed a ton of pain in his chest as he gasped for breath. The Snake already sent another whip in Sora''s direction as he narrowly dodged it and only received a cut on his waist on the right side from the tails tip.

    Sora flew straight at the snakes face and solar flared it. The snake''s senses went into a disordered state and could not make notice of anything for a second as it could not ''see'' where Sora was. It''s heat sensors went into disarray as it whipped its tail quickly in front of its face to shield from any possibly attacks it may receive. Sora took advantage of its scrambling and began to gather energy on the tips of all his fingers as he pointed all of them at the snake''s face.

    When the snake regained its bearings, Sora shot the beams of [Ki] and it hit the snake''s head. One landed on its nostril, one on its forehead, 5 under the left eye, 2 on its mouth and the last one in its right eye.

    The Golden Snake went crazy again as it began to shake its head as its tail began to gather energy as well and shot it in multiple directions. Multiple rays of [Ki] spewed out of the Snakes tail as they drilled holes into the ground and exploded before they went any farther to the planet''s core and others went of into space and destroyed planets and moons.

    Sora saw one coming his way and dodged it narrowly as he failed to see another right behind it as hit him and sent him flying right into the ground.

    *CRASH

    He crashed into the ground creating a massive crater as the Golden Snake heard Sora''s crash and it stopped freaking out as it turned to face Sora''s direction. It hissed and approached Sora''s location with one eye closed, one slightly closing and blood coming out of its mouth.

    It opened its mouth and launched at Sora to take a bit out of him and eat him as Sora dodged by rolling to the right and sent a [Ki Blast] into its mouth before it closed. Snake crashed into the place where Sora was as it lifted its head out of the pit and blood coming out of its nose as it scrunched up. The [Ki Blast] then exploded in its mouth and smoke began to come out of the snake''s mouth and opened its mouth as more blood began to gush out of its injuries.

    *PUFF

    *Dripp

    The snake faced Sora again with anger evident in its remaining eye and sent its tail at fast speeds in his direction. Sora could hardly react to as it reached him and got a hold of his leg. It began to constrict as it lifted Sora and began to bang him on the ground over and over.

    *BAM

    *BAM

    "GAH!!"

    Sora cried out in pain as he grabbed a hold of a golden scale of the snake as he pulled on it with his dwindling might as he kept getting bashed on the floor and more ribs broke. The more he pulled on the hard Golden Scale, the more stronger the bashing on the floor he would receive. Finally with a tug with all the strength he could muster with a x40 Kaio-ken he pulled the scale off of the snakes tail as the Snake bashed him one last time on the ground and threw him far away.

    Sora landed not too far away as his leg broke and when he fell on the ground hard, he coughed up blood as his broken ribs punctured his lungs. His breathing began to shorten and his surroundings began to dimmer and he coughed up more blood. He was in immense pain but couldn''t scream out as he laid there on the ground motionlessly.

    The long Snake came up to Sora and hissed at him as Sora lift up his shaking battered hand and flipped it off as he chuckled what he deemed his last time to chuckle alive. The snake got mad, even if it did not understand Sora''s actions, it understood one thing... it was mean.

    It got angered and it opened its mouth wide as it approached Sora and he did nothing as he could hardly move but a hand. The Kaio-ken had been dispelled when he was thrown and most of his ribs and his leg were just broken, as well as his lung being punctured. He was being swallowed by the snake feet first as his vision got more blurry and he saw darkness.

    With the last bit of will power he has left and the remaining energy he had remaining. He brought it all together to the his outstretched hand above him as he goes down the snake''s body. All his energy gathered up into his one hand as he compressed it all and shot it off in speeds rivaling a speeding bullet up to the snakes head. The little ball of energy imploded and pulled everything near the ball of energy to it. The Snakes head began to collapse as it began to sink and the mouth was pulled into its skull. The surrounding began to be affected as the air was pulled inward to the head of the snake and close dirt was pulled in as well and soon exploded in all directions.

    Chunks of meat was thrown all over the planet as there remained a huge carcass of the dead snake and a huge crater where the head had rested before. A body of a muscular man soaked in yellowish-red blood and his tail was soaked remained where the head and the body of the snake remained. Energy began to seep out of his body as three strings of different colored energy seeped out and coiled around his body.

    One was green as it began to slowly fix his body as the surrounding environment began to go healthy and grass began to grow. A white glowing string came out of his body as it healed all the wounds his body had. The last string was a culmination of the colors of the rainbow as it pulled the blood of the snake into the body of the man.

    The snakes blood began to seep into his body as the body of the Golden Snake dissipated into dust and blended into his body as well. The man''s body began to recover slightly as his pale skin began to regain a healthy tan color and the bruises on his body went away slowly. His broken leg returned to place as his collapsed chest was returning to its original shape.

    As the man stayed there unconsciously on the ground as his body regenerated slowly but surely.

    ===

    Bulma and everyone else finally landed on the planet known as Namek. It was a green looking planet, meaning it didn''t show much of different color from space. But upon landing on the planet, it was just that the water was green in color and matched the grass.

    They stepped of the spaceship and breathed in fresh air which they had missed. Being stuffed into a spaceship and all.

    Bulma, Chi-Chi, Launch, and Jaco all began to do what they needed to do to make a ''picnic'' out in the new planet. Bulma took out her capsules as she threw one out and a grill with a picnic table and benches popped out of it. Launch and Chi-Chi began to prepare the food as Jaco stood off to the side and said, "I am a Galactic Patrolman. I will stand off to the side to protect you guys. If it looks like I am sleeping, then I am sensing the surrounding are for any possible intruder."

    He said it all seriously while during silly poses, however everyone else knew it was just his way of skipping out on helping. So Bulma said with a knowing face and occasional nod, "If you don''t help out you won''t get to eat at all."

    Hearing what Bulma said really frightened Jaco as he did a quick spin and he was wearing an apron with pink frills. "Okay, what do I do now?"

    There were four people of to the side as they were discussing their plans to retrieve the Dragon Balls. Bulma had already given them the radar to look for them as they already saw to Dragon Balls together nearby.

    Mai, Tights, Gohan, and Krillin went off to the area where these two Dragon Balls were. Tights was carrying a journal to keep track of everything that is happening to turn it into a story.

    They finally arrived to the place they saw the two Dragon Balls and Krillin began to sense something, "Hey, we need to take cover quickly. I sense [Malicious Ki] and it is enormous."

    Gohan began to get nervous as he listened to what Krillin had said and hid behind a hill with Krillin right behind him. Mai saw that Tights wasn''t going to move any time soon as she focused on writing her story in her journal, so she picked her up and put Tights over her shoulder and ran to Gohan and Krillin.

    They peeked into a village as they saw people wearing Battle Armor similar to Vegeta and Raditz. They were raiding the village and holding people that resembled Piccolo and Kami, however they were either old or younger, as hostages.

    Upon noticing that if they are too loud they may alert the bad guys that are way stronger than them, they may get captured or killed, so they decided to whisper. "What is going on in this village?"

    "I don''t know but this is good material for my story."

    "K-krillin do you think they are here for the Dragon Balls?"

    Krillin thought hard on Gohan''s question as he thought back to the scouters and the to Raditz and finally to Vegeta. Upon coming with a conclusion he said, "There are two possibilities right now. One, Vegeta told his ''friends'' to help him find the Dragon Balls. Or two, his leaders or those of higher rank heard about the Dragon Balls through the scouter things."

    "Krillin thats not good. We need to quickly find the Dragon Balls!" Gohan''s eyes grew fiercer as he looked on into the warriors.

    After a while of watching a weird being appeared on a hovering pod wearing battle armor with a purple chest plate. With two warriors to the side one being a large and pink alien warrior with protruding spikes on his arms and head. The other being light-blue skinned and has long green braided hair and wears a tiara and earrings.

    More time passed as they began to threaten the people of the village awaiting for them to hand over the Dragon Balls. The little man on the hovering pod began to grow irritated as he sent the pink man now known as Dodoria to kill the villagers. Gohan began to get mad with every second of this happening as Krillin tried to calm him down.

    Almost all the Namekians in the village died as only three remained and the Village Elder gave up the Dragon Ball, the other two were just children. The man sitting on the pod, who was called Frieza, asked for the locations of the other two Dragon Balls as he threatened the man. After a while one of the kids was killed and then the Village Elder.

    Gohan finally snapped and rushed to get the other Namekian that survived as Krillin ran in behind to protect him. Mai had to take Tights over her shoulder again as they sneaked away and went back to the spaceship.

    "Hehe. This material will last for quite a while.."

    "Tights? That''s a bit too dark, living beings just lost their lives."

    "..."

 Chapter 26 - тАФ [26]

    Tights and Mai returned to Bulma and the rest with Krillin, Gohan and the child Namekian not far behind them.

    They talked for a while with the Namekian child while giving him something to eat. Everyone found out that the Namekian''s name is Dende and that he could lead one of them to the Grand Elder who has one of the 2 last Dragon Balls.

    Krillin was nominated to go and left with Dende to visit the Grand Elder and get the Dragon Ball.

    *Dee deedee

    "Hey Gohan there is a Dragon Ball nearby." Bulma said as the saw the radar that had a dot flashing near their position.

    "Really?" Gohan said while he walked up to Bulma and was shown where it was.

    He was handed the Dragon Ball radar as he left for the Dragon Ball.

    Bulma thought over everything she was just told. Beings have also come to this planet to get the Dragon Balls. Meaning their place may be exposed at any moment. "Jaco! Tell everybody to pack up everything. We will depart once Gohan and Krillin come back!"

    Jaco nodded when he heard what Bulma said and turned to walk away as he grumbled, "This isn''t why I became a Galactic Patroller..."

    "I heard that!"

    He sped up his movement as he told everyone to pack up the stuff.

    Soon Krillin returned and more powerful than when he had left. He had a Dragon Ball in hand as he approached the group smiling. "Hehe, look at this thing!?-"

    "Oi twerp! Hand over that Ball if you know what''s good for you!" A voice came from behind Krillin as he froze in fear and turned to face who it was. When he saw that face that haunted him when he slept, he stepped back in horror as he tripped and fell on his behind.

    "V-vegeta! What are you doing here!" Krillin shouted in fear.

    "I don''t need to answer that. Just give me the-"

    Another voice seemed to interrupt Vegeta as it cackled and said, "Good Vegeta. You found another Dragon Ball. I will be taking that too. Kekeke"

    Vegeta only smiled more when he realized who the voice belonged to. He turned and eyed the light-blue skinned warrior Zarbon. "This time I won''t be going down easily at all. Hehe"

    *Pveeu

    A blue beam was shot at Zarbon as it hit his arm and made him bleed. "Hah. That is really easy. I don''t know why I even bothered hiding behind this tree for cover." Jaco said as he stepped away from a tree and aimed at Zarbon again.

    Zarbon turned to eye Jaco with rage in his eyes as he yelled, "My beautiful skin! How dare you scar my beautiful skin!"

    With his rage, Zarbon began to turn into a reptilian creature as he eyed Jaco with menacing eyes. He ran to Jaco to get rid of him before he does more damage to his ''beauty''. However he was stopped in his tracks as a fist went through his stomach as it came out through his back.

    "Damn. How dare he ignore me!" Vegeta yelled as he removed his fist from Zarbon''s stomach. Everyone watched from the sidelines in fear as they witnessed Vegeta''s astounding new power as he easily killed the warrior.

    "Now hand over the Dragon Ball and I May spare you group of bafoons." Vegeta threatened the group to hand over the Dragon Ball. Krillin complied with his order as he rolled the Dragon Ball to Vegeta. "You made a good decision there baldy."

    Vegeta chuckled as he flew away leaving everyone alive and a tensed up Jaco.

    Soon Gohan made it back all nervous with a Dragon Ball in hand.

    "Hurry it up Gohan! We need to leave as soon as possible. Vegeta will come back for that Dragon Ball you have!" Mai yelled as she got Tights and ran along with Jaco and Launch.

    Bulma followed behind with the box of Capsules. Krillin ran to Gohan and told him to keep his [Ki] as low as he can as they followed behind them.

    ===

    "RAAAHHH!!"

    A primal yell echoed through the world that was half covered in shining green grass that contained life and the other half had red bloodied dirt that houses anything dead.

    On the dead side of the world, withered trees, bushes and bones of many dead animals remained. Dried land that used to house huge amounts of water. Ravines as far as one can see.

    In the life-filled side of the world, birds chirped and waterfalls came from huge mountains. The grass being nutritioned by a huge lake that every animal drank from. Big and sturdy trees that surrounded a huge crater that was in the middle of the life-filled land.

    And in the middle of that crater stood a young man who''s clothes was ripped and tattered. He had black hair which contained golden hair strands in few numbers. Golden eyes that had an unnatural charm and glow to them with a dark slit resembling those of a snake. The man smiled which showed his teeth which showed strong and sharp they were.

    This was Sora after the integration with the bloodline of the Golden Snake of Death.

    "Kahhahaha!" Sora laughed at the enormous strength boost he had just received. One from the Zenkai and the other from being integrated with the Snake''s bloodline. He clenched his fist as he waved it around.

    Sora''s strength had increased so much he could hardly believe it.

    With the Zenkai, by going from a [Power Level: 151,893] all the way to a [Power Level: 10,439,051]. It was such a massive boost that it was hardly believable. Of course he has to thank the Kaio-ken technique for even letting him manage to reach a level that was 6/10th of it. As well as his final attack, [Nova Blast], it compresses a huge power all into a small ball. Which in turn boosts the damage considerably high.

    Now thanks to integrating with the Golden Snake bloodline, his power level has doubled. Bringing his [Power Level: 10,439,051] up to a whopping [Power Level: 20,878,102]. He decided to begin for his search of looking for the people he was with.

    However before finding Bulma and the rest, he decided to stretch first and then look for their [Ki] signatures and [Instant Transmissioning] to them.

    As he stretched, Sora began to notice that his body had become for flexible than before. If before his body was like an amateur gymnast''s, than now his body is like an expert''s.

    He stopped stretching as he stood up from the ground and stood still as he searched for familiar [Ki Signatures]. Finally he sensed 9 familiar [Ki Signatures]. Seven of them were grouped together as two of them were [Ki Signatures] that Sora recognized being Vegeta''s and Krillin''s. Although a bigger [Ki Amount] than before when he had first checked their power level.

    He decided to [Instant Transmission] straight to the 8 [Ki Signatures] that were grouped together.

    ===

    A figure appeared as Gohan was getting his potential unlocked. Bulma, Mai, Chi-Chi and Launch blushed as they soon recognized the new addition to be Sora. They noticed that he looked more different than before as they admired Sora''s new changes.

    "Who are you and how did you get here?!" A Namekian that looks a lot like Piccolo yells and asks.

    """"HE''S WITH US!"""" All 4 yell as they run at Sora and hugged him tight. Sora calms them down as he hugs them back. Gohan explained to the Elder Guru who Sora was and how he got there in the first place.

    "Why did some of your hair change color?"

    "Is it some hair extensions?!"

    "What about your eyes? Why are they golden and snake-like?"

    "Yeah, what happened on this planet you went to?"

    "Are they permanent!?"

    Sora sweatdropped at all the questions he had just received in the span of 10 seconds. Especially since he didn''t think of the possibility of being asked questions about his new and OBVIOUS changes. Of course, all he did tell them was, "I passed out and woke up like this..."

    The girls didn''t believe but decided to stop asking him questions. He looked at where the Namekian and Gohan were and saw what Guru was using a special skill he knew, [Partial Potential Unlock], it does as the name says. It partially unlocks a beings untapped potential which they possess.

    "So you''re having Gohan get his potential unleashed?" Sora asked as he looked at Gohan and then towards the Namekian.

    "The name is Nail, but yeah. You''re lucky the Elder is nice so I don''t have to kill you." Nail said as he answered Sora''s question.

    "By the way, why are you guys in here?" Sora asked the 5 women and Jaco.

    "Uhhh... curious?"

    *Sigh

    Sora sighed and said, "Alright lets get out of here we got two guests outside."

    They all walked outside and saw Vegeta and Krillin. Vegeta looked astounded when he saw Gohan, or more specifically his Power Level.

    "Alright, you might have risen in power but you are still no match for me." Vegeta smirked as he looked at Gohan.

    Gohan just grit his teeth and said nothing.

    Vegeta began to ask for the Dragon Balls and soon everyone that could sense [Ki] froze in fear, besides Sora.Five new [Ki Signatures] made themselves known as they approached to the planet Namek and Vegeta''s actions grew desperate. "Hurry up and give me the Dragon Balls to gain immortality! I promise I won''t do anything to you guys after!"

    "Gohan don''t listen to him he is lying!" Krillin shouted as he saw that Vegeta might begin to threaten.

    "Krillin stand down. And don''t worry. He means it, however Vegeta we don''t need the immortality anymore." Sora said as he looked at Vegeta who had a confused face. "My power, do you remember it?"

    Vegeta thought for a bit before he began to sweat a bit as he nodded.

    "Well now it is way higher than before that." Sora looked at Vegeta who began to shake a bit before composing himself and putting Gohan down. Sora looked up to where the five [Ki Signatures] were and said, "In fact compared to the ones that are going to land. It is way higher."

    Vegeta looked horrified of what Sora had just told him and that fear then turn to anger as he gnashed his teeth because he realized that he.. a saiyan prince... is weaker than another saiyan who is not from royal blood descent. He looked at his hands as he clenched them and he thought of growing stronger.

    "All we need to do now is get everyone who can''t fight to safety." Sora looked at the women and Jaco as he smirked. "Hey Nail. You wouldn''t mind if we left them here right?"

    "As long as the Grand Elder gives his permi-"

    "Let those kind souls stay Nail. That person who asked of this favor is strong enough to protect this planet and its habitants." A voice came out of the house they were just in.

    "Thank you Grand Elder." Sora expressed his thanks as he, Vegeta, Gohan and Krillin left.

    Once they were far enough, Sora began to talk to everyone he brought with him. "By the way, I will let you guys do most of the fighting since I need Gohan to gain some battle experience. Vegeta you can do what you want since you pride yourself in fighting as I can see. I will entertain myself with the leader since he has the highest power level."

    Vegeta only scoffed and Gohan nodded in confirmation to what Sora had said. "Hey what about me??" Krillin didn''t miss a beat when he noticed he wasn''t mentioned.

    "Well.. honestly Krillin I feel you will just run away when you notice that the enemies strength is higher than yours if a teammate has power that can protect you." Sora said without looking at Krillin who only received invisible arrows that did critical damage on him. (A/N: MEGAKILL)

    "Well here come the 5 idiots."

    "Yeah.. the Ginyu Force is mostly composed of idiots..."

    ===

    [Status-

    Name: Sora Akagi

    Age: 504,295 (31)

    Race: Mixed Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    Bloodline(s): Saiya-jin, Golden Snake

    Power Level: 20,878,102

    (x150G: 500,000)

    (Suppressed: 5)

    LUK: D-

    CHA: D+

    Body Grade: F

    Soul Grade: B+]

 Chapter 27 - тАФ [27] Change

    Five people soon arrived with the same Battle Armor that every other person in Frieza''s army wore. They all appeared in a showy fashion.

    The first one to come up was a purple horned alien as he looked at everyone in the field.

    Snapping his fingers the purple horned alien continued. "Jeice, Burter, Guldo, Recoome! Step forward and introduce yourselves."

    The white haired, red skinned alien stepped forward grinning. "I''m Jeice."

    The tallest of the group, a dark blue skinned alien stepped forward next. "I''m Burter."

    The green four eyed alien waddled forward. "I''m Guldo"

    The large, muscular, red headed humanoid alien stepped forward, smiling and brimming with confidence. "I''m Recoome!"

    Everyone winced at the loud words of the red headed man as he yelled out stupidly.

    Finally the purple horned alien stepped forward.

    "And I''m Captain Ginyu, leader of the Ginyu force!"

    "AND-"

    "-TOGETHER-"

    "-WE-"

    "-ARE-"

    "-THE-"

    """""GINYU FORCE!!"""""

    They did all this whilst.. ''dancing'' and getting into formation. They were brimming with happiness and what Sora referred to them exuding stupidity. As they believed to look cool and be stylish when they completed each step and were facing everyone.

    Sora backed off step by step while thinking, ''These dudes have a mental illness don''t they?''

    "Hey Vegeta.. you sure they are the Elite force?" Sora asked in case he had the wrong people and these were just people on the something excessive... way too excessive.

    "Yeah.. that''s them. I can hardly believe we were under the same force. Even more surprised Frieza never killed them. It was said they were handpicked by Frieza himself. He must have been crazy I have to say." Vegeta had a face of disgust as he looked away and chuckled a bit.

    The shortest one in the Ginyu Force, Guldo, looked at Vegeta in anger and then smiled. "Hahaha, back then you were under Frieza''s protection, now you are all alone with no protection at all. Kehehe."

    TIME STOPPED.

    Everything stopped moving and nothing seemed to want or could move at all. In Sora''s body, a ball of multiple lights from dark to light. White to black, the center of the spinning sphere was all the light colors as it grew dark outwards.

    A silver colored strand with white and black lines mixed in it moved around his body. It went to his head and moved rapidly around Sora''s brain as it cleared his senses and allowed him to see everything.

    Sora felt that everything was stopped and saw that everything was in a dull color. Nothing moved anymore, not even the wind, no noise can be heard at all. All but the subtle sounds of quick footsteps that Sora could hear but not see. Sora''s mind kept working as he sensed that single entity move. Move to their side and then back to the Ginyu Force side multiple times.

    The footsteps got slower as time went on and more heavy.

    TIME BEGAN.

    He looked at the person who he had sensed move. He was green, short and had many eyes. Sweat rolled down his cheek as he tried to catch his breath. His name is Guldo. And he had taken all the Dragon Balls.

    Whilst time was ''stopped'' Sora felt the [Chaos Energy] within himself moving. Once time began again he felt it stop. He lifted to his hand as he summoned a bit of the same [Energy] he had felt and tried summoning it. The strand that came from the [Chaos Energy] that was silver colored with white and black lines mixed in it.

    ...

    However the desired effect that Sora had expected did not happen. He either needed to complete an action or something is still missing.

    He clenched his fist as the stand dissipated into the air and looked at Guldo. While no one was paying attention to Sora he moved behind Guldo. Sora pinche with all his strength as his hand went through Guldo''s body and came out throughout the other side al bloodied.

    Guldo felt.. light.. light as his problems just disappeared. He noticed one of his enemies disappear. Didn''t matter much to him, maybe he ran away. He turned to look at Recoome to tell him to hurry up and kill Vegeta.

    However he noticed Recoome was looking behind him. He turned to see what he was looking at and saw golden, glowing yet dark and ominous eyes as it started down at him.

    JVDY ;& SCARY ! $&(

    Guldo''s soul shook in fright and he tried to hold his breath to get away as soon as possible from whoever it was.

    PufAGHH!!

    BLOOD! He coughed out blood as his bodies color faded. He turned to face forward again and pain registered in him as he yelled and looked down. He saw a red drooping bloodied hand come out of his chest. He panicked.

    The hand slowly came out of him as he lost more blood and he slumped to the floor slowly. Darkness began to envelop him as everything from his surroundings left him and he was left alone in a dark room.

    "GULDO!"

    By the time the teammates of Guldo realized what happened they, besides Captain Ginyu. screamed for Guldo. Ginyu focused on Sora as he eyed him with interest and smiled wide.

    Sora moved back to his side as everyone looked at him with horrified eyes. Vegeta only seemed satisfied at the quick death of Guldo since he was the most annoying and frightened at Sora''s speed. Gohan eyed Sora''s bloodied arm and Krillin looked at Sora from behind Vegeta with fear.

    "You''re an interesting one." Captain Ginyu stated as he looked at Sora and thought, ''just how strong is this guy. I can''t wait to take his body.''

    "I''m sorry but I don''t swing that way." Sora looked at him coldly as he squinted his eyes and the golden glow seemed to become brighter.

    "I don''t understand." Captain Ginyu seemed to be at a lost and decided to just ignore what Sora had just said.

    Lowering his power level to the point where he and Ginyu can have a ''fair'' fight, Sora yelled to the people beside him, "Okay, it''s time to give them hell!"

    Sora flew directly at Ginyu and Gohan, Krillin and Vegeta flew at the other three, Recoome, Jeice and Burter.

    Starting off with a right hook Sora approached at quick speeds as he used no special movement technique. His fist was intercepted by Ginyu''s hand but did nothing as the fist made contact with Ginyu''s hand and continued on its path further and made Ginyu''s hand hit his own face.

    Ginyu was pushed back and decided to throw a punch as Sora lifted his left arm and pushed Ginyu''s punch to the left as Sora ducked down and swept his leg as he made Ginyu fall to the ground.

    "Argh!"

    Ginyu stood up quickly as he glared at Sora and flew up high into the sky. Sora flew right behind him as he sent multiple [Ki Attacks] which he deliberately missed to get Ginyu agitated.

    Once they both stopped, Sora sent many punches Ginyu''s way as they collided with each other each time. Each strike cause the air to shake and a certain short alien on a hover pod to grow agitated as he made his way slowly to their location.

    Sora stopped sending any more punches Ginyu''s way as he just dodged the attacks sent to him.

    Right. Left. Down. Back. Right. Right. Back. Left. Back. Down. Sora began to grow bored as his blood no longer got riled up by the fight he was having. He decided to look at The other fights while he dodged Ginyu''s attacks.

    ===

    (Gohan vs. Jeice)

    Gohan was fighting Jeice with punches while all he received back were [Ki Attacks]. He began to get a hang of attacking and defending as he began to land hits on Jeice who kept on trying to get away from Gohan since he mostly with [Ki Blasts]. Gohan sent many punches to Jeice at quick speeds and to finish it all of he sent a [Ki Blast] to Jeice''s stomach.

    Jeice was sent flying back and crashed into the ground as the dirt was thrown up into the air and created a natural made smokescreen. Gohan waited for a couple of seconds for Jeice to get back to him as he realized he won''t come out to face.

    Eyeing the cloud of dirt suspiciously as he approached with extreme caution, Gohan saw multiple yellow lights in the cloud of dirt which made his hair raise. He turned and flew away as fast as he can away from the [Ki Blasts] that were right behind him. He weaved right and left, up and down and dodged many as he only had one [Ki Blast] left to get rid of. He stopped and quickly sent a [Ki Blast] of his own to it.

    A figure appeared behind Gohan as it brought down to clutched hands above Gohan''s head as smacked him right into the ground.

    "Gahh!"

    Gohan had gone unconscious whilst Jeice can barely stay standing up still.

    ===

    (Krillin vs. Burter)

    Krillin was standing all alone in the battlefield and had many bruises all over himself. He was on high alert as he looked left and right slowly. Time went on as Krillin''s body was slowly pushed around and more bruises and cuts appeared on his body.

    "You can''t hit me! Gahahha. I am the fastest person in the universe!" A bluish blur that moved throughout the battlefield laughed at Krillin''s misfortune and laughed about how great his speed was.

    "Gah!"

    More cackling seemed to come from the bluish blur as he yelled, "Gahaha. Is ''Gah'' all you can answer pipsqueak! ahaha!"

    Krillin stopped focusing on his eyes as he closed them and focused on using his ears. He kept receiving punches and focused on the sounds Burter makes when he runs and begins talking loudly.

    Slowly getting the hand of feeling Burter''s movements, Krillin is able to slightly move more against Burter''s attacks.

    Lifting his hands to stop some of his attacks and then moving his body to the right and completely evading Burter.

    Soon Krillin even got to know where Burter was about to come from and outstretched his foot as he fell and Krillin shot a [Destructo Disc] with some of the remaining energy he had left. He let go of the attack and it his Burter''s legs and chopped them off.

    "KAAahhh!!"

    Krillin sent another attack Burter''s way with the last of his energy to show mercy to his enemy as he passed out from the pain.

    ===

    (Vegeta vs. Recoome)

    Holding his left arm with his right hand, Vegeta looked at Recoome, who had lost his teeth and his battle armor, with anger and annoyance. "You are one tenacious asshole! Why won''t you just die!"

    "Ehehehe." Recoome gave a silly laugh as he launched himself to Vegeta and tried to hit him and missed as Vegeta retaliated with a kick and sent him flying. He let go of his arm and sent multiple [Ki Blasts] his way to make him die already.

    Recoome dodged Vegeta''s attacks as he landed back on the ground and launched himself to Vegeta once again. Vegeta did the same move again but was stopped this time by Recoome who laughed and said, "This won''t work again. It only worked the first 14 times. ehehe."

    Vegeta smirked and jumped a bit as he twisted his body a little and sent his other foot to hit Recoome in the face and send him flying once again. He landed on the ground as Vegeta sent a [Concentrated Ki Attack] and sent it shooting Recoome''s way.

    "OAAHHH!~"

    The attack lasted for a solid 7 seconds before Recoome''s yelling finally died down and Vegeta went up to check and saw nothing in the pit. Recoome appeared behind Vegeta and grabbed on to him in a tight hug as it grew tighter with each passing moment. "I almost died you know? Luckily I remembered to shut up. Ehhehe"

    Vegeta threw his head back in hopes of hitting Recoome and making Recoome let go of the tight hug so he can escape. "That tickles Vegeta! HEHEHE"

    Vegeta''s head hurt when he threw his head back and made contact with Recoome''s head. His eyes dilated in pain as he prepared a [Ki Blast] and turned his hand so that it can shoot at Recoome''s abdomen.

    *POOFSH!

    Recoome fell backwards as his eyes rolled back and unconscious he went. Vegeta grasped for air as he fell on the ground and tried to stand up only to fall back on the ground.

    Sora''s attention went back to the fight between him and Captain Ginyu who had his arms in an outstretched position. He looked beaten and tired as he faced Sora and yelled, "CHANGE, NOW!"

 Chapter 28 - тАФ [28] Miss??

    "CHANGE, NOW!"

    A beam came out of the captain''s mouth as it went directly to Sora. Sora looked at the beam that seemed to be going at an extremely slow speed.

    He dodged the incoming projectile as he stepped to the side and saw it pass right by him as it hit a frog mid leap.

    The body of the captain fell to the ground and faceplanted onto the floor. He stood up on his hind legs as both his hands were in front of him and leapt like a frog. He croaked with every leap he took.

    Sora seemed to have come to understanding as he looked back at the frog that was shot with the beam.

    It seemed to have been talking as it shook its.. hands? Flippers? Appendages? Limbs? At Sora''s way in anger. Sora seemed to somewhat understand what the frog was saying as he shook his head and said, "What the hell do you mean ''why did I dodge?'' I dodged because I could."

    A tick mark appeared on Sora''s forehead as yelled at the frog, "I''m done playing mimic''s with you. You stupid captain frog." Sora sent a [Ki Beam] at the frog with his index finger as he ended its life and vaporated his body.

    Vzee !

    "KREEE!"

    Boom!..

    Sora looked at the leaping body of Ginyu as he let it be since it is just an innocent frog that was involved. He turned and saw that his three teammates were down in an unconscious state as their opponent are dead.

    Nodding at what they accomplished, he noticed three familiar [Ki Signatures] making their way to him. Sora grabbed Gohan, Vegeta and Krillin and put them right in front of himself.

    Soon a space ship landed and three figures stepped out from it. It was Goku, Frisk and Panchy that had come from within the ship. Both Goku and Frisk had stopped to look at the battlefield where a ton of craters were and 4 dead bodies were with a weird jumping man that croaked.

    Panchy ran to Sora once she noticed him and hugged him once she arrived right in front of him. "Why didn''t you tell me that you came over here?? Lately you haven''t been visiting me and I don''t know what to do.."

    She hugged Sora tighter and after 10 minutes or so she let go and looked at Sora clearer. She was astonished by the changes Sora has gone over the whole time she hasn''t seen him. His hair had golden strands and had golden eyes with the slit in them.

    He brought her back closer to him and hugged her as he answered, "I''ll tell you all about it later. For now go with everyone right now." Sora [Instant Transmissioned] Panchy to where Guru''s house was and left her with Bulma and everyone else that was there.

    [Instant Transmissioning] back to where he was, he looked at Goku and said, "So.. when are you going to give them the [Sensu Beans]?"

    Listening to what he said Goku laughed lightly as he scratched his cheek in embarrassment. "I thought you were going to heal them with that one skill you always used on me.. ehehe"

    "Well I would use it... buuuut it takes too long to get them to full health. The [Sensu Beans] are better for this type of job." Sora as he just pushed the job on to Goku. He looked at Goku and his power level and nodded in satisfaction at the level he''s reached.

    [Goku''s Power Level: 120,000]

    Remembering back to part where Guru unlocked Gohan''s and Krillin''s potential he decided to check Goku''s for his. He activated the skill [Potential Finder] to look for how much potential he had.

    [Potential: 2,400,000]

    Sora had a theory that a persons potential was more based on the untapped energy that acc.u.mulated when a person is training and fighting. For Saiyan''s it comes out when they receive a Zenkai which they get when they are close to death. So bringing out a person''s potential is possibly tricking the body that it is on the brink of death to make it let go of the energy it needs.

    He went up to Goku and slapped his back as he used the skill [Potential Unlock], which is the better side of the skill [Partial Potential Unlock] that Guru used on Gohan and Krillin. Goku didn''t seem to notice anything until after Sora let go of him and his power suddenly erupted.

    White flaming [Ki] came out of Goku''s body as his eyes rolled back and marveled the power he had.

    The three knocked out warriors son woke up witnessing Goku''s power up. Although Vegeta and Gohan received a Zenkai from fighting. They looked down as they swore to catch up to Goku and go past his power.

    The flaming [Ki] around Goku''s body began to dim down as he looked at Sora and nodded towards his direction. Sora repeated the same process on Frisk.

    His power level rose from [121,000] all the way to [2,310,000] which was a great surprise for everyone besides Sora.

    Sora felt a power level coming towards their direction and soon Goku, Frisk, Gohan and Vegeta felt it too.

    "It can''t be! Why is he coming over here?? Well it matters not. Kakarot and Sora are here and they far than enough to take on that bastard..." Vegeta''s grumbled but Sora heard what he said as he turned and asked,

    "You mean Frieza is coming over here? Great!" Sora smiled and waited for him to arrive. Krillin began to panic at what Sora said as he knew that he was no match for Frieza or enough to protect himself.

    Raising an eyebrow at what Sora said he asked, "Who is Frieza? King Kai mentioned him but I still don''t know who he is."

    "Haha. Don''t worry about that. All we need to know is that he is a great person to fight. However I will have to kill him for destroying planet Vegeta since I wanted to meet some female Saiyans." He shook his head and looked to where Frieza was approaching in his pod.

    Frieza soon arrived and he looked at the battlefield that was filled with the corpses of the Ginyu Force. A scowl formed on his face and he turned to look at Sora and then to Vegeta. "Damn you monkeys!! How dare you kill my elite force!"

    "I don''t think they were elite at all. They did really quick." Sora smiled and looked at Frieza with an evil smile.

    Jumping out of his hover pod, Frieza looked at the jumping ''frog'' and killed it with a [Ki Laser]. He looked at Sora and the rest and went straight to his Final Form at 20%.

    Sora''s eyes hardened noticing that Frieza''s power level was slightly above his. He got into stance waiting for Frieza to attack but that moment never came as he stood there looking at them.

    Sora launched himself at him and sent him flying with a kick to the side of his head. Before flying off Frieza grabbed him with his tail and smashed him on the floor.

    "Damn! Why do I always get use to the floor!" Sora got up from the floor and dusted himself off. He flew to Frieza and began to trade blows with the being.

    The first bout ended with Frieza''s win as Sora was sent flying back and abruptly stopped as he appeared behind Frieza and punched his back with all his strength.

    "Gah!"

    Frieza yelled in pain as it arched his back backwards and he fell to the ground as he flew back to Sora and began another round of fighting which ended in a tie. "Hmph. Don''t get so c.o.c.ky you foolish simian!" Frieza brought up his power level to 50% as he shot a [Ki Blast] to Sora which sent him flying.

    Anger arose from Sora''s mind as he looked at Frieza and flew at him and sent a punch to his face only to end up blocked by Frieza''s hand.

    "Go back to where you belong." Frieza gave a maniacal grin as he punched at Sora stomach effectively taking out the air of his lungs. Sora fell to the ground as he coughed out blood and gasped for air. "Below me with all the other people."

    Sora tried standing up and fell back down. Frieza grew tired and shot a [Ki Laser] to Sora''s chest making him fall back. He fell back as he closed his eyes to concentrate his energy on the wound and make it heal before he bleeds out.

    "Sora!" Goku yelled out and felt immense emotional pain upon seeing his older brother ''die'' right in front of him. Rage filled him as he stumbled towards Sora. Each step was staggering, his [Ki] rose higher and higher. He stopped walking once he made it in front of Sora''s ''corpse'' as his head rose up and his pupils disappeared.

    His hair began to turn golden and yellow lightning began to descend from the sky. The land began to shake and rocks floated up and dissipated into the air.

    Everything began to calm down as Goku''s eyes turned green and calm as they stared down Frieza.

    Everything was quiet, the winds calmed down and everyone looked at Goku''s transformation as Vegeta looked astonished at Goku''s transformation.

    Sora opened his eyes feeling the ground shake and not letting him get his wounds healed. His eyes landed on the figure in front of him as he unconsciously began to use the [Dongxuan Sutra] and a nice smell came off his body.

    That nice smell filled with the scent of life came in front of Goku and realized where the smell came from as he turned to look at the slow rising body of Sora. The smell of life began to grow and Sora''s body began to emit a yellow flaming [Ki]. Sora''s eyes remained rested on Goku''s body... or more specifically his energy pathways.

    His body came off the ground and stood upright. His black hair turning golden as his golden hair strands turned white. His yellow pupils turning light green with the slit remaining. Sora''s tail turned golden and his [Ki] skyrocketed to 800 million power level.

    *Sigh

    "That''s better..." Sora sighed and he looked at Goku and said, "Wow, didn''t know you cared about me Goku. He missed my heart in case your wondering how I survived."

    Sora looked at Frieza who looked frightened about what was going on. He smirked and appeared behind Frieza and chopped his shoulder making Frieza fall to the ground at a speed that could break Frieza''s legs. Goku appeared below Frieza and shot a Kamehameha at him.

    Frieza lost one of his legs and his tail and powered up to his maximum. "I can''t use the Dragon Balls then no one can!"

    He shot the ground making the world collapse. The sky grew dark and everyone was panicking. "Gohan!! Take the Dragon Balls to Dende and wish for everyone back to life and to Earth. Then bring Piccolo back to life so we can fix this world!"

    "R-right!!" Gohan gathered the Dragon Balls and left with Krillin and Frisk. Vegeta left to his pod and left to Earth. Goku and Sora stared at Frieza who eyed Gohan who was flying away with the Dragon Balls.

    He readied a [Ki Blast] to shoot at Gohan but was intercepted by Sora who slapped it away. Goku appeared in front of Frieza and fought each other. They fought on equal terms before Frieza began to grow tired and was in the losing side.

    Sora began to prepare a [Nova Bullet] as he summoned 90% of his energy and compressed it all. One wrong move and he blows up the entire solar system. He managed to complete it as it took a solid form and looked like a gum ball. "Goku! Leave now!"

    Looking at Sora then back at Frieza, Goku decided to leave it to him and he made it to Ginyu''s space pod. Sora approached Frieza and grabbed him by the neck as he looked into the eyes of a pleading Frieza.

    "Please! Let me go!!" Frieza pleaded on and on but the hand holding his neck only got tighter.

    "All your words are bullshit. I smell, see more hear a shred of sincerity on your person. You will now die Frieza." Sora felt no more presence on Namek. Everyone had left for Earth and Goku was no longer on the planet. "Bye-bye Frieza."

    He thrust his hand down Frieza''s mouth with the [Solid Nova Ball] and released it in his stomach. Sora let go and pulled out his hand and [I.T.]of the solar system as he watched it explode.

 Chapter 29 - тАФ [29] The Kiss

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!

    [System has leveled up!

    F -> E]

    [Quest (Completed): Eliminate or incapacitate Frieza. Method or how thorough you go to eliminate or incapacitate Frieza will account to Grade of Quest.

    Rewards will be given when host receives the quest.

    Grade Received: Ex

    Due to dissolving and eliminating Frieza down to the molecular level where echen wishing him back to life will be difficult. CONGRATULATIONS!]

    The whole solar system began to collapse, Namek was of course the first to go. It got obliterated, blown to smitherings, not a single particle survived that magnitude of an explosion.

    The planets in that solar system were blown away and destroyed slowly. Luckily there were no beings on those planets, they were left all alone. Probably something the Namekians had wished before to keep their planet safe.

    Cracks began to appear in space and the explosion collided with the sun. It caused it to be blown away and thrown towards another sun as they collided together and began to spin together.

    They span and span as they soon got to one point and their energies created a black hole.

    The cracks in space began to grow as they fell apart and different places in the universe were shown. Sora flew away as soon as he could and [Instant Transmissioned] out of there.

    After Sora left, the cracks in space began to recover at a rapid pace. After an hour it was completely healed.

    A ship soon appeared in the place where Namek was.

    ===

    (Inside the ship)

    "King Cold, the last traces of Lord Frieza was here sir. B-but... it seems Lord Frieza is... de-de... dead.." DeadSoldier #1 said in fright.

    King Cold turned to face the soldier in anger and sent a laser his way which killed him. "How dare he say my son died. That''s impossible."

    ALERT! ALERT!

    "King Cold! The ship is going in disarray! It had detected a black hole nearby! I don''t think we can hold for any longer!"

    The ship began to suck into the black hole and King Cold got out of the ship as he laughed the misfortune of his DeadSoldiers #2 to #302.

    "I will kill whoever sent my son to his demise and destroyed my favorite ship!" King Cold turned and faced in the direction of Earth and yelled.

    ===

    (On Earth)

    "Holy shit that was terrifying!" Sora yelled out as soon as he appeared on Earth in front of everyone that was brought back to life and to Earth.

    "LANGUAGE!!" Ran yelled as she covered Gohan''s ears.

    Sora just walked away as quick as he can as 7 people followed behind him. He walked away in the distance and soon appeared in front of an huge empty area. He nodded seeing the appearance of the ground and the quality of it as he flattened it and made a huge house.

    "WHA-!"

    "Oh that''s right you are following Vegeta. Hah!" Sora walked into the house and said, "Well come on in ladies and trashes!"

    The women blushed whilst Piccolo and Vegeta both just scoffed at what he said and walked right in.

    "What are you going to do about the Namekians?" Piccolo went straight to the point.

    Stores recalled the events off earlier and relayed it to him before saying, "So we will have to wish them to live in a new peaceful and habitable planet. Their previous world was destroyed and so was the sun. As well as a black hole appearing nearby."

    "Hm."

    Piccolo stood up and left as he sent Yamahas and the rest to look for the Dragon Balls that were brought back when Dende has restored them. Sora turned to look at Vegeta and asked him, "And you? Why did you come here?"

    Not wasting a single second, Vegeta told Sora what he needed. "I need a place to live in. I will be waiting for Kakarot to return since I need to have a fight with him."

    Sores nodded and said, "You can probably ask Tights about that. She''s been wanting a roommate for years. Especially one that is an alien. Cough* offworlder is what I meant to say."

    "Who''s this Tights you speak of?"

    "She is the sister of this beautiful gal," Sora pulled in Bulma from the waist and held her softly in his embrace. "And the daughter of this wonderful woman." He smiled wide as he outstretched his hand in Panchy''s direction as her face gained a red tint and refused to look at anyone in the eyes. "She has blonde hair sand always keeps a journal in hand to right her next ''big story''."

    Vegeta nodded and walked out to look for Tights.

    "Okay girls, I made this house for us to live in. If you want to move in you may take any room in this house." Sora smiled as they left in a hurry to choose their rooms. He looked at Panchy who was looking at him with a kind smile as he just looked at her fondly and said, "And what would you like Panchy?"

    Panchy began to fidget as she looked down and didn''t look at Sora. She went over all that she wanted to tell him but she couldn''t say anything now that the time to do it came.

    Sora saw that she couldn''t say anything so he stood up and walked to her. She was startled when he stood up and began to get more nervous as he approached.

    He placed his arms around her and hugged her softly as he whispered in her ears, "I won''t judge you for what you say. You can tell me anything, I''ll be here for you Panchy. You also have Bulma too, you know?"

    Within his hug, Panchy began to grow calmer and warm as she snuggled up to Sora''s chest and hugged him back. She softly spoke to Sora, "I-I.."

    She couldn''t bring herself to say anything as she backed up a bit and looked into Sora''s enchanting golden eyes. She felt happy being in his presence, something she hasn''t felt with Hakase any more. She did whatever she can to make Hakase pay more attention to her but it didn''t work out. He stayed focused on his work and didn''t pay an ounce of attention to her since Bulma had been born.

    In fact he started becoming grumpy and angry most of the time not long after Tights was born. She kept him happy with a special plant she grew with her plants that had a warm yellow color. It kept him happy and made sure he was calm most of the time that they are together.

    It''s the stuff he smokes most of the time which people assume is just tobacco since she mixes with it.

    However she knew that she couldn''t keep the farce any more and was beginning to grow sad by the days and maintained a fake smile. However Sora had noticed this back when he was younger and took her to amus.e.m.e.nt parks with Bulma and Tights.

    She grew to be happy having Sora around her and she liked the maturity he showed. It was like he is older than he really is and that is intriguing to her. His eyes exuded calmness and joy, he played around almost all the time but would take things seriously when he can.

    As he grew older she began to grow feelings stronger than just liking having him around.

    She got closer to Sora who was just in front of her waiting for her response. She got closer and closer as their lips inches closer together. Their lips made contact and Panchy kissed him happily.

    Sora was astounded about the kiss but he didn''t back down. He pulled her back in closer to him, their chests pressing against each other. Her lips parted as she tried to catch her breath and he took this chance to slither his tongue in her mouth.

    Their tongues intertwined and cared each other and a couple of seconds later it grew ''rougher''.

    Panchy let go as her hair was disshelved and her eyes were cloudy as she stared at Sora with amour.

    Sora brought his hands up and cupped her face and gave her short but passionate kiss and said, "How about you choose a room too? I''d be glad if you live with me. I''ll try to explain to Bulma and the rest why you''re here."

    "Yes, I''d be glad to stay here with you and.. thank you.." Panchy stood up and walked away a little awkwardly as she used the walk to support herself.

    Sora kept his eyes on her back as he smiled happily until she was out of sight. He stopped smiling and got serious as he reviewed the transformation he recently got.

    Super Saiya-Jin

    He went to his room that contained a desk and multiple papers on it with a pen. He sat on the chair and wrote everything he could remember about the sensation of transforming into a Super Saiya-Jin.

    Super Saiya-Jin

    A tingling sensation in the back. Ki excludes from his being as it comes out from all over his body. His cells being part of the transformation. Side effect: makes user lose stamina quick and drains power to maintain the state.

    Next he wrote what he knew about other techniques that he knew of and what they could do.

    Kaio-Ken

    The act of multiplying the power of the being by putting an immense pressure on the body. Side effect: It damages the body the more powerful one becomes.

    Zenkai

    The Saiyans constitution. A way of making the user stronger and comparable to the strength of what has made the person on the brink of death. It helps one overcome limits and face their problems head on. Side effect: causes the Saiyans to crave fighting to grow stronger after their brink of death.

    Potential Unlock

    It causes a beings potential to be unlocked and brought out to be used by said being. It makes them stronger PERMANENTLY as long as they have any potential. Side effect: Takes time for the beings to get used to their new power level. Depends on amount gained. A low level side effect.

    Yardratian Fusion Dance

    The act of combining two people into one with their powers added together. Both beings must be close to the same power level. It multiplies the users power level to a certain amount. Both minds work together in unison. Side effect: the being becomes very arrogant and rash. When minds stop working together they separate. 30 minute fusion time period, shortens the stronger a being is. If the dance is done incorrectly it makes the outcome a bad one and must wait for 30 minutes for the fusion to end.

    He decided to make full use of a Saiyans habit of eating a lot and to make it part of the technique. The new technique, or Sutra as one may call it, can be used in two ways. One by cultivating like any other technique, Mantra or Sutra. Or, just eating, however each new level would require higher qualities of meat or food. And they cannot be created by a Technique, skill, Magic or any means that does not mean that the food or material one eats, experience ''life''.

    Sora looked over everything and brought out the key points of each technique and placed them together. He brought out the [Heavenly Vision Technique] manual and looked over it as he looked at how the eyes become ''stronger''.

    How to ''cultivate'' the eyes and make then show him the ''truth'' of the world. To see through a being and see their meridians and source of life and energy.

    He turned to look at the [Dongxuan Sutra] and read the most important part.

    Qi

    To use Qi to make the mind a better quality. To circulate the energy in its specified motion to make that conduct better and of a higher quality.

    To TRASCEND its original purpose.

    To IMPROVE.

    To FORTIFY.

    So Sora put everything together and refined the thoughts. Now all he needs to do is to remember the way his body feels like when he goes [Super Saiya-Jin] and replicate those pathways. Even if he remembers Goku''s pathways where the power went through his body. He isn''t sure if his and Goku''s pathways are in the same locations but decided to attempt either way.

    He activated the [Super Saiya-Jin] state and felt his [Ki] flowing through his body as moved and circulated throughout him. Passing through all his internal organs one by one and then his body structure.

    He stopped the state and began to replicate it but with all he knew about the new Sutra he is making. It had 8 Major stages that could theoretically take him to Ex grade. Within those Major grades, there Minor grades each ranked from low-mid-high. According to his own Art he is in the first Major stage and first Minor stage.

    ===

    [Tyranical War Emperor Body Art]

    Major Stage: 1

    Minor Stage: Low

    [Status-

    Name: Sora Akagi

    Age: 31 (504,295)

    Race: Saiyan

    Bloodline(s): Saiyan

    Power Level: 20,878,102

    Sutra: Tyranic War Emperor Body Art, Dongxuan Sutra

    Mantra: Heavenly Vision Technique

    Cultivation Manual: None

    LUK: D-

    CHA: D+

    Body Grade: F

    Soul Grade: B+]

 Chapter 30 - тАФ [30] KnoOowledge

    The same type of energy Sora uses for the Dongxuan Sutra went throughout Sora''s body. The energy went in and out of his being as it went through his internal organs, marrow, bone, muscle, flesh and skin.

    Swirl of energy revolves around him as it traversed into his body.

    He felt his body grow sturdier and easier to move as his body was filled with this energy. The Qi filled his body slow and steady.

    His breathing began to grow more calm as time went on.

    6 hours pass without Sora noticing and it has become night. He has broken through into the mid-stage.

    Every time Sora exhaled out his muscles would contact and then expand. He continued the Sutra as his body began to to fill with Qi and began to hit a wall.

    Boom.

    He hit the wall once and it began to crack and he began to get ready for the next bash. He pulled everything into a single point to hit the wall that had many cracks on it. He trusted it forward and sent it hurling to the wall.

    Boom!

    KATCHA!

    WOOSH

    Breakthrough! Sora broke through to the late-stage! He has made it to the E- Body Grade!

    The corner of his lips curled up in enjoyment as he switched techniques. He went to the [Dongxuan Sutra] and began to complete a Major circle.

    CLICK.

    He completed the Major circle and it was as if a switch had been flipped. His senses expanded and he felt everyone that lived inside his house. As well as those that were walking nearby or lived nearby.

    From just looking at them from this far, he could see their energy. All from 100 meters away with relative ease.

    He stood up from the ground and stretched his arms and legs.

    Sigh

    He sighed in satisfaction of being able to stand up and not remain on a sitting position anymore..

    He went out and punched the air repeatedly as his body felt lightness and the amazing transformation his body has gone through. He punched, kicked, jumped and did any possible move that could come to mind.

    He stopped an hour later because he didn''t want to wake up anyone when it is night. He moved far away from anyone that could possibly end up getting awake from him being so ''loud''.

    Once he was far away, Sora stopped and opened the quest to open the latest completion. The quest that was completed for killing Frieza and receiving an Ex Grade.

    [Rewards (Ex Grade):

    1x Get 1 Get Another Free (? Grade)

    Violet Qi Cauldron Control Art (A+ Grade)

    Big Tiny Wishes (B+ Grade)

    Artificer Knowledge (SS- Grade)

    All Rewards have been placed in Sora''s [Inventory] to be retrieved at any moment.] (A/N: I got the Artificer knowledge from the Lightnovel ''Mythran''s master of all''. Big Tiny Wishes, made by Yours Truly, ''motherf.u.c.k.i.n.g human king Lin Fan''. Violet Qi Cauldron Control Art from Lightnovel ''A Will Eternal''.)

    Sora smiled at what he received and and opened his [Inventory] as quickly as possible. He moved his eyes over to where all four new things he had been placed as he pressed on every single one to receive their description.

    [Big Tiny Wishes (B+ Grade Skill)

    Can make user become as big as the universe and heavens are. Becoming tiny to resemble dust particles.]

    [Skill has now been learnt.]

    [Violet Qi Cauldron Control Art (A- Grade Skill and Learning Control Method)

    Lightness in Heaviness: Turn your reserves into tiny innumerable unbreakable threads. Helps in manipulation of energy. From disorganized to alright.

    Heaviness in Lightness: Turn the tiny threads into a big rope. Intertwining the threads to make them more powerful as a rope. From fixed to organized and unbreakable.

    Creating the Cauldron: Can now move on to the stage of creating a cauldron. User of this technique can technique make anything with the teachings of this with enough mastery.]

    [Skill has now been learnt.]

    [Artificer''s Knowledge (SS- Grade Knowledge)

    Knowledge of every profession that has to do with the act of creating something, refining or remaking.

    Master Blacksmith

    Master Tailor

    Master Cook (SS Class Cheff)

    Master Enchanting

    Master Carpenter

    Master Builder

    Master Artisan

    Master Technician

    Master Glassworker

    Master Machinist

    Master Alchemist

    Master Jeweler

    Master Rune Maker

    Master...

    Mas..

    M..

    ...]

    [Knowledge has now been placed into mind.]

    A ton of knowledge went into Sora''s head as it went through the process of every job. Blacksmithing. Potion making. Wood working. Enchanting. Sculpting...

    He could now do it all. Especially with the help of Magic materialization.

    One might say that the knowledge is not even necessary because of Magic Materialization but the use of Magic materialization is different to what one might think. Instead of being able to make a sword sharp and durable just from materializing with the thought it just creates a simple sword that simply weighs more. So making weighted clothes is very simple in that form. Creating stuff from Magic materialization only gives it to the creator in a simplified form. If someone attempts to create a potion it only creates the glass bottle. Magic materialization was of course made to create ''solid'' objects.

    He shook his head as to not think of it anymore and thanked the quest for giving him the best reward he can possibly get at the moment.

    ''I guess it''s time to practice this new Control technique. It will make my attacks more powerful if I can perfectly execute it. Big Tiny Wishes won''t really be needed unless I want to be huge..'' Sora began to turn his [Ki Reserves] into numerous tiny strings.

    2 hours soon passed and so far Sora had changed all of his Ki Reserves into numerous Ki strings. It seemed never ending for him as the more he converted into tiny strings the more Ki would appear in his reserves.

    The sun began to rise and was encompassing all of the city in its light and warmth. Sora began on his trip back to his recently built house. He began to review everything that he had received especially the artificer knowledge.

    ''This new information about being an Artificer is really good especially this metali-... WAIT.'' Sora stopped mid-air as he thought and went over everything that he saw in the information. A metallic man.. with his own consciousness. Moving with metallic pieces and jewel eyes. Another being came into his mind as he smiled lightly at her mental image.

    Casion.

    He thought of her at this moment and decided to make her a body for her with all the knowledge he had. However he wanted her to have a fully functional body. Internal organs, capability to use Ki, be able to show her emotions vividly and most of all.. to be able to reproduce.

    Sora decided to go big on the job to make Casion a body for her. So he saw it in himself to study biology and anything to do with life and anatomy. Even so far as to learn coding to get a little helper to help him get all the information correct during the process to not forget anything. He would even use his Heavenly vision to get the Ki pathways and anything beneficial from other beings for her.

    Sora will need to know how to create artificial skin tissue and all the ligaments and tendons necessary for movement. He can create the muscle from metallic strands and in that way make her more strong. He will have to learn how to make the artificial tissue be able to create more hair for her head or find the best material for her hair. Use a strong material for her bone structure and soft material for her delicate parts.

    First he will have to go to the nearest library and read all the books about biology and anatomy. Then any other book in the science category as well as getting Bulma to enroll him in a university that can get him the information. After that he will have to get a job in a hospital and work his way up so that he can learn what he can. He will help those he can and learn at the same time for the sake of Casion.

    Of course with his memory palace, everything will be very easy to remember. Dissecting, transplants, transfusion, chemistry, bioengineering, general medicine and much more stuff which he might need in the long run.

    He got home and and ate while he waited for everyone else to wake up. He decided to cook up some pancakes for everyone in the house and made some especially for him that could fill him up real quick.

    Launch woke up first as she came into the kitchen and saw Sora making pancakes. "Why are you making food? And since when can you cook?"

    Lightly smiling as he looked at her dishelved beautiful blue hair that covered half of her face that looked drowsy, Sora remarked, "I could have always made food. I just didn''t feel like many any until today. And I am making food so we can eat. Wanna help?"

    She nodded and fixed her hair as she began to look more relaxed and energetic. She put on an apron and stood next to Sora with a smile as she made the batter and looked at Sora from time to time.

    Sora saw this and smirked, he got close to her and when she turned to look at him again he seized her lips with his. He cupped her cheek with his left hand that had flour on it and she brought her hands up from his neck to his head. She ran her fingers through his hair as she left flour on his head and clothes.

    Everyone began to wake up from the good smell of the pancakes and made their way to the kitchen. They walked in and saw Launch kissing Sora, they all turned to each other and sighed as they made their way to their seats.

    *cough

    Chi-chi coughed lightly as to get the attention of the kissing duo and it worked. Sora turned to the ladies sitting on the chairs and smiled as he waved and said, "Mornin'' Ladies~"

    Launch saw them and her face turned red from embarrassment as she turned away and kept working on making the last batch of batter. Sora didn''t have to worry about the pancakes burning as he made and flipped them with his right hand.

    Soon everything was done and he took everything to the table. He sat down and looked at the women around the table until his eyes rested on Bulma. "Bulma, I need you to find a way to enroll me in a University."

    Bulma was baffled by what Sora had just asked of her. What does he mean he wants to be enrolled in a University. I thought he wanted to fight and train every single day. "Sure but can you tell me why?"

    "It''s for Casion, I might have just found a way for her to get a body and I need more knowledge to make that might into a will." Sora said seriously as he looked at Bulma who felt butterflies in her stomach as she looked at Sora''s serious face and a blush coming onto her face. She nods quickly as she feels hot and at the same time very happy for Casion who will get to have a body.

    Everyone else around them smiled as they heard what Sora had said as they laid their eyes upon his serious face and those enchanting golden eyes. They began to blush and their bodies began to heat up as Bulma and them all stood up and made their way to their rooms and didn''t forget to lock them.

    Sora stayed there in the seat as he looked astonished by their display. He shook his head as he laid his head on the table and thought of Casion. "I will wait for you my greek goddess." He chuckled a bit as the tiredness finally caught up with him and him go night night.

 Chapter 31 - тАФ [31] The Beauty (More Skips!!!?)

    A year has almost passed since the fight in Namek and the destruction of its entire solar system.

    Sora quickly skipped over grades by taking the graduate tests which helped him graduate quicker. He memorized everything in the books and what the teachers taught. There was a lot of hands on experience which he was provided and presentations.

    He saved a couple of lives with his medical knowledge and when he could not make it in time he would heal them with Magic.

    He made advances in his Body Grade and made it rise to a D+ Grade and his Dongxuan Sutra was up to the 6th tier. He can mask his aura, obscure everyone else''s senses, and his Dongxuan abilities were amplified.

    The abilities reach were amplified as well. An eighth sense was unlocked and he could vaguely sense peoples thoughts. The stronger the feelings the better he can hear their thoughts. Lastly, he can see and understand better actions, see through the uses of most techniques.

    *

    The year was close to ending and he began to feel fluctuations in the air and left his study room that was filled with notes and ideas for Casion''s body for a moment. He went to the location where he felt the fluctuations and saw a type of four legged pod with capsule corporation logo appear out of no where.

    Once it appeared he saw a green skinned alien-like creature with a long tail come out and try to burrow itself into the ground. Sora saw this and decided to call out, "Hey you! What are you doing here?"

    The green creature turned and looked at Sora, "You scared me for a moment but it''s just a puny human. Get out of here! You know what never mind, I will just eat you for nutrients."

    The creature walked to Sora and brought his tail up as it opened up ready to suck him up.

    "Hooh, that is impressive. I will have to dissect you and and see how you work." Sora disappeared from his location and the creature fell to the ground unconsciously. Sora picked up the body of the creature and walked away with it. "This will be interesting. Ahaha!!"

    *

    Recently in the pass of the year, Dr. Brief had been spending less and less time outside of his building. And Bulma being his daughter, worried for his well being and sent Sora to check up on him.

    Sora got to where Dr. Brief was and saw him cuddling a robot and he was laying on the bed with it... n.a.k.e.d... Sora left in a hurry and never came back.

    "..."

    And lets just say Sora will never want to remember what happened there.

    *

    Today Goku was coming back and everyone prepared for his arrival. Sora would occasionally check up on Goku''s [Ki Signature] and noticed it was coming their way. He informed everyone that Goku was coming back to Earth in a couple of hours.

    Sora had completed his studies and graduated a week ago with a Doctorate. He now wore a white lab coat and underneath he wore a black silk like plain shirt and black pants with a white belt. Black skate shoes with white mid-soles to combine with his whole outfit.

    Everyone got together and waited for Goku to get back until they felt an immense and malicious Ki. It began to approach at quick speeds. However before it can approach more it just disappeared all of a sudden and a new Ki source appeared.

    Sora felt the Ki and thought it was a similar Ki to Vegeta''s and Panchy''s Ki. He looked at Vegeta''s direction and smirked. Vegeta saw this and couldn''t help but feel angered and looked away in irritation for no reason.

    A young man with dirty blonde hair arrived. Sora noticed him looking at Vegeta with affection and regret in his eyes as he turned to look at Sora as confusion appeared in his eyes and continued looking at everyone else. Squinting his eyes at the confusion that was shown Sora decided to just throw it to the back of his mind and look away and wait for it to come up when he is with Goku.

    "Who are you?" Piccolo decided to ask the young man first before anyone else could.

    "Me.. uh my name is.. uhh.. can we wait until Goku is here?" The teen was caught unprepared and seemed to think hard for something to say but decided to wait for Goku''s arrival.

    Piccolo being the man of little words just harrumphed and looked away and waited.

    Not long after a pod crash landed in front of them and a figure walked out as Sora smiled as he said, "So you learnt instant transmission? Good for you, now I don''t have to pull you around anymore."

    Nervously scratching his head and laughing Goku said, "Well it was always.. interesting.. haha"

    "GOKU! Uhm sir Goku .." the young man called out and walked towards them. Everyone turned to look at him as he pulled Goku away from them and Sora followed. "I... uh.. I want it to be just me and sir Goku."

    "You don''t understand kid, I need to talk with you as well. I saw the confusion when you looked at me earlier." Sora seriously looked at the baffled teen who just gave up and nodded as he turned to look at the smiling Goku.

    They moved off to the side and they began to talk.

    "Can you transform for me Goku?" asked the teen. Goku agreed to the wishes of the teen and transformed into a Super Saiyan. The transformation''s effect on the surroundings this time was vastly different to the last time Goku transformed. No earthquakes, the surrounding terrain wasn''t being destroyed and there were no dark clouds being summoned.

    Goku''s hair turned gold and his pupils turned into a greenish-blue color. The young man took out his sword and struck out towards Goku and stopped before it could reach him. "Why didn''t you move?"

    "I sensed no I''ll intent." Goku said all seriously.

    However Sora just laughed and thought, "wow that transformation really does change your personality. Trying to be cool and all. The real Goku wouldn''t have reacted that way at all. Kekeke."

    "Ok now I will go all out." The young man began to move quickly and sent multiple strikes to Goku who blocked them all with just his fingers.

    After a while, he had stopped and sighed as he admired Goku''s strength. "Wow, you''re as strong as the rumors said you were. Now I can tell you everything without being worried."

    "What are you talking about?" Both Goku and Sora asked.

    "My name is Trunks and I come from the future. My father is Vegeta. I came from the future because everyone ended up dying under the hands of androids that appear in three years from now. You weren''t there Goku because you were dead from a heart disease you got." Trunks looked at Goku as Sora stood there rooted to his spot.

    ''Why wasn''t I there? Or where was I at the time?'' Sora thought over any possible event that he wasn''t there. Death? Disappearance? Travel? Unwilling? But why? "What about me? Where was I in all this?"

    "I''m sorry but I don''t know who you are." Trunks looked at Sora a bit surprised. Goku turned to Sora after he powered down and looked at him in worry.

    "There is no possible way I was not there. C''mon! Is there no me, Sora, in the future?!" Sora''s expression hardened and his eyes got serious as an unspeakable pressure fell on everyone in the vicinity.

    Trunk''s eyes widened when he heard Sora say that he was ''Sora''. "Wait your Sora!? Gohan and my aunt always mentioned you. That you were the strongest and that if you hadn''t disappeared and Goku hasn''t died, the rest wouldn''t have died and the future wouldn''t be bleak..." Trunks looked away and down as he remembered everything that happened.

    The pressure eased off everyone as Sora''s head slumped down. He thought over everything that could have happened that would make him leave or what could have happened.

    "Here. This was given to me by my aunt. She said that it was left in your study room before you left. That it''s yours and that you could possibly know what had happened." Trunks took out a blue crystal with a yellow light in it. He handed it over to Sora who outstretched his hand and grabbed.

    Once grabbed the crystal disappeared and a blue screen appeared in front of him.

    [System: Message from Future Sora,

    Don''t go too far in the dungeon to quickly and without taking rests. I died, I got the system to save enough of my consciousness for a single message. Take care of everyone and I''m sorry for failing.]

    [System: Sora had received different rewards in his timeline. It seems he had received a new function for the system and died in its use.]

    Sora stood up and understood what had happened. He looked at Trunks and said, "Thanks, I know what occurred now." He turned around and left.

    Trunks, Goku and Piccolo looked at the leaving Sora and wondered what was going through his head.

    *

    ''So I need to slow down.'' Sora went to his house and went to his bas.e.m.e.nt. Once he walked into the bas.e.m.e.nt a seemingly endless white space with grass and trees entered Sora''s vision. A light source in the sky and flowing wind that made the leaves flutter about.

    "Then it is time to take this seriously. I will train with all I got." Sora took out the [Basic Sword Moves Book] and the [Sword: Jian] to train everything he has. He took out the [Upgrade Crystal] and decided to use it now.

    [What technique would you like to upgrade?]

    [Instant Transmission?]

    [Telepathy?]

    [Kaio-Ken?]

    [Spirit Bomb?]

    ...

    ...

    [Bloodline Refine?]

    ...

    [Revitalizing Heart?]

    Sora looked at all the options and choose the most obvious one..

    "[Bloodline Refine]!"

    [Beginning..]

    [57%]

    [99%]

    [100%]

    [Complete.]

    [Heaven''s Blood Refiner]

    [Refines the Bloodline to its full potential. Each bloodline has nine levels to Refine.]

    *

    Beginning the refining method the way it is mentioned. Sora began to work on it and felt his blood boil and churn as it tried to work its way out of his body. Moments later it ended and Sora stood up as he cursed, "Damnit! It''s just like the Dongxuan Sutra and it is acc.u.mulative."

    *Sigh

    "Well time to get serious.."

    Sora began to train very intensely and perfecting every martial art more and more. Training in the Sword whenever he can and trying to use the [Super Saiyan State] with everything and push it to its limits.

    *

    3 more years has passed since Sora was told that he disappeared from the other universe. Training to get rid of the androids to make sure it doesn''t happen again. He couldn''t make anymore advances in his body grade technique and went up 1 more tier in the Dongxuan Sutra. Going up that one tier had improved his overall abilities one more time.

    Right now he had finished training inside the bas.e.m.e.nt he had created for his practice of his skills, techniques and for creating Casion''s body. He had not begun the creation of Casion''s body because he had wanted to solidify his skills to not have a single problem happen during her body''s creation.

    Sora walked out of his bas.e.m.e.nt and felt the [Ki] of the Z-fighters rise so he flew in their direction as he said, "I guess the androids have arrived."

    *

    He arrived over a canyon and saw Trunks shoot a full power [Buster Cannon] at the lab that contained the androids. Sora flew down and landed next to Trunks and everyone else as his eyes follow the androids that have flown away. "What are you guys still doing here? The androids are getting away."

    "What?! Damn!" Vegeta ran out and was on his way to look for the androids before he was stopped by Trunks.

    "Stop Fa- Vegeta! You won''t be able to defeat them!"

    "Get out of my way! I am the prince of all saiyans! I can defeat some meager scrap!" Vegeta punched Trunks in the stomach effectively punching all the air out of his lungs. Trunks fell to the ground grasping his stomach as he gasp for air while Vegeta left flying and continued to look for the androids.

    "*sigh, this is going to get annoying. C''mon Trunks. We don''t have much time before your father gets himself killed. The androids are in the direction he is going right now." Sora says as he nonchalantly walks past the gasping Trunks who finally got up and nodded at Sora''s words and both flew to Vegeta.

    Arriving to where Vegeta is, Sora sees three people aside from Vegeta. The first he had icy blue eyes, a red/orange mohawk, and gold hoop earrings. His clothing consisted of a dark undersuit, with a lime green vest, green boots, and green bracers.

    The other person has straight shoulder-length black hair that parts above his forehead, thin eyebrows, and narrow blue eyes. He has a gold hoop earring on each ear and wore an orange bandanna around his neck. He wears a short sleeve black shirt with the Red Ribbon Army''s logo on the left of his chest, and underneath dons a long-sleeve white shirt.

    Sora moved his eyes to the last person of the group and stopped for a bit before he smiled and appeared between Vegeta and the last android. The android he appeared in front of is a slender, curvy, and beautiful woman of above-average height and fair complexion. She has shoulder-length blonde hair that parts over her left temple, which she is kept tucked behind her ear. She wore small gold hoop earrings on both ears.

    When Sora appeared between both she was halfway throwing a punch at Vegeta. It kept going and it hit Sora in the chest and Sora did not budge as he kept looking at the android with a smile. "Hey there beautiful!"

    *

    [Status-

    Name: Sora Akagi

    Age: 31 (504,295)

    Race: Mixed Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    Bloodline(s): Saiya-jin, Golden Snake

    Power Level: (Old) 20,878,102 ----> (New) 87,000,000

    Sutra: Tyranic War Emperor Body Art, Dongxuan Sutra 8th (Gene) Tier

    Mantra: Heavenly Vision Technique

    Cultivation Manual: None

    Bloodline Technique: Heaven''s Blood Refiner

    LUK: D-

    CHA: D+

    Body Grade: F

    Soul Grade: B+]

 Chapter 32 - тАФ [32] The Forgotten Date

    When Sora appeared between both Vegeta and the android, she was halfway through throwing a punch at Vegeta. It kept going and it hit Sora in the chest and Sora did not budge as he kept looking at the android with a smile. "Hey there beautiful!"

    "Hmph." The beautiful android just kept throwing punch after punch at Sora with a serious face.

    Sora evaded all the punches and continued smiling at the android as she began to grow confused at how he was able to dodge everything with ease and as smooth as a gently falling flower. "How about we ditch our friends and go on a date?"

    "How about you just die already!" The android got ''tired'' of throwing punches so she threw one last punch and jumped back. Her feet landed on the ground and she outstretched her hands as multiple [Ki Blasts] came out of her palms and blasted off to Sora.

    Bam! Bam!

    Smiling in victory, Android 18 turned to Vegeta and was ready to confront him. However a voice interrupted her and and she got surprised by who it belonged to.

    *cough cough

    "That was very rude.. but I will forgive you since I will be taking you on a date." The voice came out from the cloud of smoke as the sound of footsteps began to grow loud and steady.

    Android 18 turned to look at the figure coming out of the cloud of smoke in surprise. The look of surprise only lasted for a couple of seconds before it was replaced by a cold smile.

    After slowly walking out of the dissipating cloud of smoke Sora ran at Android 18 at a speed indiscernible to the eyes of everyone there. Once Sora made it in front of her, he placed his hand on her shoulder and [Instant Transmissioned] out of there with her.

    "What just happened?"

    "Did they just leave?"

    "Is it a date?"

    "I didn''t know uncle Sora was like this.."

    The two androids that were left turned to look at each other in confusion of what had just happened.

    *

    A man and a woman appeared in the middle of no where as the man looked at the woman with a gentle smile. The woman looked back with a questioning gaze and remained on guard.

    "So will I be receiving that date?"

    "..."

    "Why do you want a date with me?" Android 18 asked Sora with a serious tone and a bit of expectancy in her eyes.

    "Why not? You''re a beautiful woman, you''re strong, seem feisty and have a very attractive figure. I won''t lie, that''s why I want a date to know you better."

    The expectancy in her eyes died slowly and a small red tint encroached in her cheeks. "Hmph. I will accept going on a date with you if you promise to not get in my, or my teammates, way of destroying this planet if I don''t feel satisfied from the date."

    Sora smirked and brought his hand forward to shake on it and accept the deal. Android 18 placed her small and tender hand on Sora''s hand and grasped it.

    Smiling widely at seeing her take his hand, Sora pulled her in and kissed her and [Instant Transmissioned] back to where everyone else was. He quickly jumped away from the furiously blushing Android 18 and ran back to the beat up Z-fighters.

    "C''mon guys lets leave quickly. They won''t be attacking any time soon." Sora took everyone away from there and left to the Kame House with a confused and frustrated Trunks.

    *

    "What was that about? Why did you disappear with him?" Android 17 asked his twin with a calm voice and straight face. He kept his eyes closed as he awaited his sisters response to his question.

    Android 16 was off to the side paying attention to the birds chirping and the butterfly on his finger with a gentle smile.

    *Chirp Chirp

    18 brought up here hand and twirled her short blonde hair as she had a small blush on her face. "N-nothing much.. I only got offered a deal and I accepted on yours and 16''s behalf. We won''t be destroying or fighting for a while until I complete my side of the deal." She let go of her hair as a calm and gentle smile appeared on her face. She crossed her arms as she thought of what the date might be like when she goes to experience it.

    "Hmm.." Android 16 turned to look at Android 18 as his eyes glowed with an ominous red light for a split second and turned back to look at nature with a calm smile.

    *

    "Sora you can''t do this! That is the enemy!" Trunks yelled at Sora as they flew back to the Kame House.

    "I hate to admit but the kid is right Sora. I need someone to pummel." Vegeta''s said with his natural dissatisfied face but only with his eyebrows furrowed a cm more.

    "The more I listen to you, the more I think you are a yakuza Vegeta. When are you going to start yelling ''KORA!'', huh?"

    Shaking his head at the thought and what they said Sora looked straight as he answered them, "You know that there comes a time when you have to do something that might go against someone''s views and or ideas. And I will go against anything to obtain a beautiful females love." Sora smiled and looked at the Z-fighters depressed, stressed and confused faces at what he said.

    "Do what you have to do for love. It''s as simple as that." Sora laughed as he explained and flew faster to the Kame House.

    "You owe me a fight."

    "I don''t like the fact that you are trying to date an Android. Especially when you have aun... miss Bulma, Mai, Launch, Chichi and Casion. However since it is you Sora I will let it go." ''Especially since you are my uncle.''

    "Roar! I need to fight foes! I''ve been in a roadblock for three years Master!"

    "I don''t really care what happens. As long as I get to live peacefully."

    "You said it Krillin!"

    Sora''s eyebrow twitched at the comments these guys made as they made their way to the Kame house. "Has Goku getting any better lately? I heard his heart virus acted up today while fighting with one of the Androids." ''I can heal Goku right away but I need the bastard to understand the value of his life to those around him.''

    "Yeah, I heard he''s able to breathe a bit better than when he was fighting. I can''t believe he didn''t take the heart medicine. That fool." Piccolo answered to Sora''s question.

    "Kakarot is just an idiot. All he thinks about is fighting."

    "Vegeta.. you also think nothing but fighting."

    "What!? You want me to kill you?!"

    *

    They finally arrived at the Kame House with Krillin bruised from head to toe. They all walked into the house to discuss their next course of actions that they may need to take.

    "What should we do now that the Androids won''t need to be destroyed?"

    "You guys need to train more intensely.." Sora folded his hands together in front of him as he leaned forward very seriously.

    "HUh?!"

    "Why?"

    Sora eyed everyone in the room, "There will be a stronger enemy in the future that you guys won''t be able to contend to."

    Piccolo, being the calm Namekian he always is, asked Sora an important question, "How do you know this and who will this enemy be?"

    Shaking his head in a downcast mode Sora said, "It''s a precognitive magic skill, it is very random. Sometimes I catch glimpses into the future in the next second, hour, month or year however these glimpses are very vague and most of the time accurate if we don''t do anything to prevent it. It could work next second, next hour, next month, year, decade, century or never. As for this enemy, I couldn''t see anything about him. He created a major destruction and destroyed all the cities and half of the planet with a single [Ki Blast]."

    Everyone sucked in a lot of air hearing what Sora said as their eyes opened in shock as well.

    "How do we defend against that?!"

    "By training harder and more relentless."

    Vegeta stood up and left, presumably to work out and and train to get stronger. Piccolo and everyone else followed behind him as Gohan stayed behind with Sora.

    After watching everyone leave, Sora turned his attention to Gohan who was looking at him with an intense look.

    "Uncle! Please train me!" Gohan bowed his head towards Sora who smiled in return and placed his hand on Gohan''s head.

    "Lets get going kid. Training waits for no one." Sora stood up and left the Kame House with Gohan walking behind him. "Since your mom will get mad if I take you away for a year, I will have to train you in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber] to save some time. I need to make a trip around space once I stop training you, my adventurous side of me is rising up again."

    "I heard that the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber] was a myth from father." Gohan commented as he followed behind his Uncle Sora.

    "That is because Korin mentioned it a lot to your father but he never made use of it. You can only enter twice, however that rule can be overwritten when you have a high enough power level. The [Hyperbolic Time Chamber] is also very harsh, high temperatures, low temperatures, terrible winds, etcetera etcetera."

    "Wow, have you gone in it already?"

    "Yes as of a matter of fact. I went when your father was still a child. I had nothing to do and went inside to train and now I can no longer feel cold or hot." ''However I still feel bodily heat very well. Hehehe.''

    "What will you make me train in?"

    "I will first make you train in bettering your control of your [Ki]. After that, I will teach you the Kame Arts. As well as sending you killer attacks to you so that you can get used to the feeling of being attacked with the intent to kill. This will also let you sense who is trying to send harm upon you or those you care about."

    Gohan shivered in fright when he heard that his uncle will be aiming to kill him while he trains and asked timidly, "Yo-ou won''t r-really kill m-me right??"

    "Of course I will kill you. What kind of uncle do you think I am?" Sora laughed as he saw Gohan go pale and shake. "I am just kidding kid, it will only give you major pain so make sure to get used to being attacked all the time."

    Gohan returned to his normal color and remembered what Sora said bout teaching him the Kame Arts. "Uncle, how come you will only teach me the Kame Arts? Why not any of your other Fighting Styles?"

    "That is because I want you to use the refined version of the Kame Arts I made." Sora picked up Gohan and flew towards the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber]. Gohan shook with anticipation as he heard Sora''s words of ''refined version of the Kame Arts''.

    "I didn''t know the Style could be refined at all!"

    "That is because you still haven''t learnt much of martial arts yet. You will with experience but go at it with calm Gohan." Sora said as he patted the head of Gohan.

    They made it to the front of the doors to the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber] and Gohan said, "But dad said he has never seen you practice martial arts before besides when you beat him up."

    He turned to Gohan quickly and yelled, "What?! I have always trained, your father was always taking everything as a game when he was a child, especially when he ran to ''hunt'' for food. That damn bastard... Gohan once your dad gets better, defeat him with the Re-Kame Arts that I will teach you."

    "Un!"

    Both walked into the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber] and Gohan''s intense and arduous training began.

    *

    (Half a year later in the [H.T.C.])

    "Damn! I forgot to tell her when the date is! I also didn''t ask her where I might find her!"

 Chapter 33 - тАФ [33] Inside the H.T.C.

    Sora walked into the [Hyperbolic Time Chamber] with Gohan behind him and Sora began to instruct him on what he has to begin doing.

    "Okay Gohan, I need you to create spheres of [Ki] around you. Once you are able to maintain one ball of [Ki], try to move it around your body.

    Once your able to make it go around you three times without any trouble, try making another sphere of [Ki].

    If you fail, try again. Call me once you have made 5 spheres of [Ki] and successfully moved them all around you 10 times unhindered." Sora told Gohan.

    Gohan looked at him and asked, "What about you? What will you do uncle?"

    "Me? I need to create something very important." Gohan nodded and he left to go off to the side.

    Sora watched Gohan walk away and once he was far enough, he created a forge, anvil, hammer, chisel, and many other stuff he will need to work with.

    "For now all I have to do is work on the bones, muscles, veins and eyes. After that I have to train Gohan and wait until our time here is done so I could go to my lab at home to get the artificial skin, organs, nerves and hair."

    Sora used Magic materialization to create a stack of titanium bars and two of the finest diamonds he could create the size of a ping pong ball for the eyes.

    He got prepared everything to smelt the titanium but remembered that he needed the molds to shape the bones for use in creating the body.

    He moved off to the side and remembered back to the amount of bones in the human body and their different sizes, shapes and differences. Including the differences in the bone structures of both men and women. He got to work and created the 206 different molds for the bones.

    He walked up to the huge furnace he created and began to heat it up by using his [Ki] and some of the [Chaos Energy] to make the metal stronger and more durable in the process. He placed the titanium bars inside the furnace and soon they began to glow from the heat and slowly melt.

    After a two hours the titanium bars were completely melted and Sora grabbed the molds he will be putting the titanium liquid in.

    Sora grabbed a crucible and grabbed some of the titanium liquid and poured it into the mold through a sprue. This process filled up around four of the molds for the bones out of 206 bones that he needs. He kept doing this process until all the molds were filled and he moved onto the next part, creating the muscle strands.

    After Sora finished placing all the hot titanium liquid in the molds he swiped the sweat off his forehead and exhaled. "This heat is killing me, ever since I merged with the Golden Snake Bloodline, it have become more susceptible to the heat..."

    He stretched and went back to the remaining stack of titanium that was not melted. "I hope the Heavenly Bloodline Refiner will make the Golden snake bloodline better and more resistant to the heat."

    He looked at the casted titanium and then turned away from them as he thought of what was next.

    Creating the muscles, that was next, and what he needs to do that will be more tiring than casting titanium. Making the titanium bars become titanium wires so he can join them together and create the ''muscle strands''.

    He created a cast-steel die and placed the hot titanium bar into the entry angle to thin them out into wires. After completing the process for more titanium bars, he began to cut them into their respective sizes and polished their ends a bit before ''joining'' them together. However because he doesn''t have the bones completed yet, he can''t complete the muscle creation process.

    "*Sigh* damn.. luckily everything will be coming together in the end," Sora mentioned.

    So he moved on to creating the veins, which had now become the most tedious job because he has to make them into smaller and finer titanium wires. He created a diamond die to help in this process and began to make the thinnest but durable wires he could make.

    Once that job was done the very tedious job of threading the wires together to create a type of hose but on a tiny scale for the veins. He needed to be able to thread it correctly to the finest detail and make sure it works well.

    And so began Sora''s tiring work of threading around 60,000 mi. (100,000 km) of titanium wires to create the veins for Casion''s body.

    *

    A week later and Sora has finally completed doing the veins for the body he was creating. He went back to the castes titanium he left off to the side and opened them up.

    Inside was the bones that were made out of titanium, a nice and rigid bone. He pulled it out to refine it and give it a better look to it.

    He went back to the bench and took out a filing tool to remove the small parts that stuck to the bone.

    He kept doing this until all the bones have been filed.

    "These bones are coming out better than I expected.." Sora looked at the bones he finished filing and nodded in satisfaction as he placed them off to the side.

    Once he was done he stood up and stretched his arms and legs. He walked to where Gohan was and saw him moving three Ki spheres around his body.

    "You''re doing a great job kiddo!" Sora yelled in hopes of making him mess up but at the same time encouraging him.

    And it worked.

    One of the [Ki Spheres] hit Gohan on the face and the other two fell to the side of him and blew up.

    *cough cough

    Gohan began to cough from the smoke of the [Ki Sphere] that blew up in his face.

    Sora laughed and said, "HAHAhaha, keep up the good work!"

    He walked away and decided to do some light stretches and some small amount of training.

    Once he finished that he went back to the bones that were filed and began to polish them.

    He polished every single long, short, flat and irregular bone. The bones began to look very nice and they grew a nice polished shine to them.

    "Okay, now what I need to do is put runes in every single bone, muscle tissue and vein there is." Sora stood up and gathered every single item and placed it in front of himself. He put [Rune of Lightness], [Rune of Durability], [Rune of Regeneration] and gave the muscle and veins a [Rune of Life]. The [Rune of Life] would give the muscles and veins a life-like texture to them and would act according to how they would work on a normal living being.

    After giving runes to every bone, vein, and muscle, he looked at what he had completed with the [Heavenly Vision Technique].

    [Titanium Bones (B+ Grade)]

    [Made from [Magic Materialized: Titanium] into the shape of bones. Due to being made from [Magic Materialized: Titanium] it''s durability is 1/3 of the original. Being melted and Refined by [Chaos Energy] it''s 1/3 durability has been doubled. It is the strongest structure made in the Dragon Ball Universe aside from Katchin.

    Made by Sora, a man who had just begun to blacksmith and has the experience of a Master Blacksmith.

    Runes: [Lightness], [Durability], and [Regeneration (100-500 Durability/Sec)]

    [Durability Rune]: Durability is 5 times stronger.

    [Rune of Lightness]: Bones are now as light as a 20 pounds.

    [Rune of Regeneration]: The bones will fix themselves overtime according to size.

    Durability: 60,000/60,000]

    [Titanium Muscles (B+ Grade)]

    [Made from [Magic Materialized: Titanium] into the shape of muscles. Due to being made from [Magic Materialized: Titanium] it''s durability is 1/3 of the original. Being melted and Refined by [Chaos Energy] it''s 1/3 durability has been doubled. They are 4/6''s stronger than the Titanium bones because they are strands and are packed together.

    Will give a natural [Power Level: 200,000,000] from being given a [Rune of Life] and granting [Titanium Muscles] to become life-like. They could be stronger with training. Highest grade of muscles in the Universe after the Frost Demons.

    Made by Sora, a Master Blacksmith.

    Runes: [Life], [Lightness], [Durability], and [Regeneration (200 Durability/Sec)]

    [Rune of Life]: Grants a life-like structure.

    Durability: 100,000/100,000]

    [Titanium Veins (B+ Grade)]

    [Made from [Magic Materialized: Titanium] into the shape veins. Due to being made from [Magic Materialized: Titanium] it''s durability is 1/3 of the original. Being melted and Refined by [Chaos Energy] it''s 1/3 durability has been doubled. These Titanium Veins make the users body more resilient to damage with the energy and blood running through the veins. They were interlaced together making it twice as strong as the Titanium Muscles.

    Made by Sora, a Master Blacksmith.

    Runes: [Life], [Lightness], [Durability], and [Regeneration (500 Durability/Sec)]

    Durability: 200,000/200,000]

    "Okay everything is working correctly... it''s a shame that the [Magic Materialized: Titanium] is weak, I will have to be using naturally made resources for future uses." Sora stored all the items in his inventory and walked over to Gohan who now has four balls of [Ki] around him and one taking shape in front of his face.

    Sora nodded in satisfaction at the progress Gohan has made in controlling his [Ki].

    He stood there and began to wait for Gohan to finish completing the sphere of [Ki]. Looking at the [Ki] and how calm it looks spinning, Sora remembered to the new power he had received when he fought Frieza. "I need to get used to using the [Super Saiya-jin State] or I might regret it later."

    Sora tapped into his [Ki Reserves] and his power level skyrockected as he went into the [Super Saiya-jin State]. His hair changed into a golden color with white strands and his eyes more defined and sterner. His golden eyes turned into a light green color.

    Gohan felt [Ki] rise in a rapid manner in front of him and he opened his eyes quickly as he lost control of the [Ki]. He didn''t pay attention to the [Spheres of Ki] though, his eyes focused on the person in front of him, his uncle.

    "Hmm.." Sora felt movement in Gohan''s direction and turned to look at him.

    Gohan had his eyes wide opened as he focused on his uncle. Sora noticed his look of surprise and sarcastically says, "Since you stopped your Ki Control Training. Lets begin your Re-Kame Arts Training now."

    Nodding a bit shakily at what his uncle said Gohan stood up and waited for what Sora will have him do.

    Sora thought over every possible technique that can help Gohan get better at fighting, ''Training?Fighting with Robots? Illusions? Sparring? Visualization? Dreamscape? Basics? ...''

    Gohan smiled at the last part, "Gohan, I will teach you the basics first. The basics are the foundation to getting better."

    Gohan''s eyebrows scrunched up together as he looked at his uncle and couldn''t help but comment, "But I already know the basics."

    Shaking his head Sora in denial he said, "Just knowing the basics won''t help, you need your body to know which attack or defensive skill to use for the appropriate defense and attack you opponent throws at you.

    And the basics will teach you that."

    Hearing his uncle say that the basics help a lot with properly attacking and defending against people made him wonder with a confused face, "Then why doesn''t every other fighter do that?"

    Sora saw his nephews face of confusion as he lightly smiled and answered, "Every other fighter doesn''t do that because they get experience in real fights and they make it up with a ton of training.

    Okay lets get you to train now. Before teaching you the Re-Kame Arts, I need to know what type of fighter you are." Sora looked at Gohan seriously and waited for his response.

    Gohan looked down and clenched his fists as he thought of every time he had to fight. He looked up with clear eyes that looked resolute and determined and said, "I..."

 Chapter 34 - тАФ [34] Inside the H.T.C. 2

    "I... I don''t want anyone to fight anymore!"

    Sora expected what he was saying and lightly shook his hearing his nephew confirm it. He looked at Gohan''s resolute eyes and asked, "Would you rather want to be pummeled or fight back?"

    "..."

    "I want to.." Gohan was lost, he didn''t know what to do.

    Seeing where the conversation will be going, Sora asked, "Look Gohan, you don''t want anyone to fight, right?" Gohan nodded.

    "And the reason for this, is mostly because you don''t want anyone to die or because you want to protect someone?"

    Gohan began to ponder over the question and he thought of the people he cares for. His mother, the person cares for him the most, then his uncle, Piccolo, his grandpa made it into his head and finally his father as well. "Protect."

    Sora nodded in satisfaction and he placed a hand on top of Gohan''s head and ruffled it. "Look kid, to protect those you love and care for. You need to fight, and it''s okay to fight, because all those bad guys out in this massive universe won''t care for your family. They will kill and destroy anything that comes in between them and their goal and most of the time they do it because they felt like it."

    "Okay, I will fight. I will protect all those dear to me," Gohan declared as he stood up tall and proud.

    "Okay kid, I will teach you the basics of a pugilist. Jabs, leads, cross, hook, lead guard, elbow guard and more. I won''t be teaching you the stances as the Re-Kame Arts have their own stance and movements techniques." Sora threw jabs and the other moves according to what he said to show Gohan the techniques.

    Gohan nodded to what Sora said and focused on remembering what he was being taught and told.

    "Okay now I will teach you how to throw a jab. Right now we aren''t prioritizing speed but the effectiveness.

    And word of advice, try remembering everything I will be teaching you. This training will only last two months, we only have 11 months and a week left in here so we have to make this training count."

    Gohan lowered himself a bit as he put up his hands in front of his face in fists with his fingers facing him.

    "Now remember, when you punch out to have your fingers face downward. Although this jab is supposed to be all about speed we have to first teach you the working of how to throw." Sora said as he gave another demonstration and jabbed the air.

    Puff

    He turned and looked at and said, "Okay. It''s your turn to try now. Show me what you got."

    Nodding his head, Gohan threw a jab and turned to look at Sora. "Was that okay?"

    Sora nodded and said, "Yes that was good. Now keep throwing jabs with both arms alternatively until I say to stop."

    Gohan was about to speak out and all something but Sora cut him off. "Yes, even if your arms are beginning to hurt, you keep going."

    "What?! But that is going too far!" Gohan cried in desperation.

    "I don''t care. If you don''t start now, I will start throwing [Ki Blasts] your direction." Sora walked away and materialized a chair to sit on while he looks at Gohan train.

    *

    (2 months later)

    Sora, still in his [Super Saiya-jin State] was using the bloodline refining technique and feels like it is 1/10th to breaking through. The Dongxuan Sutra felt like it was on the verge of breaking through but no matter how much he pushed, the barrier to the next tier wouldn''t break. He stopped running the [Heaven''s Blood Refiner] and stood up to look at Gohan drenched in sweat standing who had his leg muscles twitching in pain.

    "You can rest now kid." Sora approached Gohan who had collapsed on the floor holding his legs in pain.

    "FINALLY! It''s all over. I''ll take studying over this any time of the day."

    Sora looked at Gohan and laughed at him. "AHAHAHA!"

    Looking at his uncle laughing, Gohan asked in dejection, "What is it now?"

    "The real training still doesn''t begin! Rest well today. We''re going at it again tomorrow," said Sora as he walked away.

    *

    (Last day in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber)

    Two figures ran at quick speed towards each other.

    BOOM!

    A loud thunderous sound rang out as both figures clashed and began to fight it out with their hands.

    Each time an attack landed on the small figure loud sounds rang out as they were blocked with great effort.

    "Remember Gohan, the Re-Kame Arts were reshaped after turtles and the Black Tortoise of The North, or Genbu if you like," Sora threw another punch towards Gohan as he explained. He slapped away a rapid hand that attacked ferociously like a viper towards his neck. "Good. The turtles are well know for their shells, meaning defense, and their mobility in the water. Snakes, quick at launching attacks and great agility."

    Sora threw punches and kicks towards Gohan unrelentingly which Gohan blocked with difficulty. Gohan kept on blocking as he sadly says, "I''m probably not even making you use 5% percent of your strength uncle."

    Slaps and the sound of the blocks kept resounding inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. Sora responded "Of course not. Especially while I am in my [Super Saiya-Jin State]."

    Bam!

    "When will I get to in that state?" Gohan asked as he blocked another hit and threw a hit himself.

    "I will leave that job to you. Now show me how far you made it into that new move I showed you!" Sora threw a punch at Gohan solar plexus and threw him back.

    Standing back up and steadying himself, Gohan planted both of his feet firmly on the ground and squatted down. He extended his hands forward and began to bring out his Ki threw his hands and have it spin so fast it appears unmoving besides the usual SWISH from the sphere of Ki. Gohan yelled as he began to try to clench his hand with great difficulty, "Re-Kame Arts: First Move! HURRICANES BANE!"

    He shot off the rapidly spinning Ki attack that flew to Sora. Sora shot Ki attacks at the incoming blast that grew as it absorbed more Ki. ''I won''t be able to come out of this unscathed with my current strength.''

    He activated the [Dongxuan Sutra] and looked for a weak point in the spinning Ki blast. He saw one right in the middle and shot his arm right through it and made it dissipate into the air.

    "That was pretty good Gohan. Next time try condensing the energy a bit better. After you fix that problem you need to make the preparation take less time or stun the enemy," Sora said as he put his hands behind his back and approached Gohan with a serious face.

    Gohan dropped his head in dejection and said, "This is my thousandth time using this technique! I don''t think I can do it any better."

    "Then do it a thousand times more! Practice makes better because it never makes perfect, only better than before," Sora said as he walked forward to the door of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. "C''mon lets go kid."

    They both left with Gohan walking behind Sora as they exited the Chamber.

    *

    Somewhere in a mountain a figure is floating on top of a lake meditating. The wind blew against his face as he opened his eyes in alarm and looked over the horizon. He exclaimed, "Who''s enormous Ki signature is that?! It feels familiar yet different at the same time!"

    He stood up from his position and flew straight to the Ki Signature.

    *

    In a dojo deep inside a green and luscious forest, a pair were sparring in a dojo. One was of small stature and the other had a third eye on his forehead. They kept fighting until a gust of wind and unseen energy blew past against them.

    The man with the third eye stopped and looked out through a window as he said, "Lets go Chiaotzu. There''s an enormous amount of Ki that way. We need to check if it''s a threat or not."

    Chiaotzu nodded and said, "Quick lets go Tien."

    They both left right away off to the huge Ki Source.

    *

    "Arrgh! Damn it Raditz!" Vegeta yelled as he fell to the floor in pain as he looked at the figure in front of him.

    Raditz laughed as he looked at the figure of Vegeta lying on the floor, "Kahaha! Come on Vegeta stand up and fight me!!"

    Vegeta was ticked off at Raditz''s laugh and stood up with a great torrent of anger, "RAAGHH."

    Immense pressure fell on Raditz while Vegeta''s Ki kept rising up higher. "... oh no."

    A wave of energy that traveled from afar passed by Raditz and Vegeta. The energy collided with Vegeta''s rising Ki and made Vegeta fall unconscious. The impact of the energy and Vegeta''s rising Ki sent a shock throughout his whole body which made his body couldn''t support causing it to ''shut down''.

    *Phew*

    Raditz exhaled out in happiness as the nervousness from earlier left his system. He followed the trace from where the energy came from and decided to follow it with Vegeta over his shoulder. "This energy is familiar... I need to check this out."

    *

    A 10 foot (3 meters) tall bear was running through the forest colliding with trees. The sheer power of the bears running speed and raw strength colliding with the trees caused them to fall.

    *RAWRRR!!*

    Surrounding animals ran away in fear as the bear ran past them and he roared out.

    "Hey you! Stop destroying the land and the trees!" Another bear appeared in front of the running bear and they collided. The bear that had appeared though didn''t budge at all from his position . The other bear that ran at a fast speed comparable to a race car died as its body couldn''t handle the brunt impact.

    "Tch. This worthless, sorry excuse of a bear died from this type of SPEED!" Frisk roared out in anger as he looked at the dead bear''s body. "I could have ran at twice that speed and not died before I trained!"

    Frisk walked away as he fixed the trees and watered them with water from a nearby lake. He did all this with ease and a disgruntled expression.

    The same energy that had passed by everyone earlier had passed by Frisk as well. He stopped what he was doing and payed attention to the energy and its quality, "This energy seems very familiar... but it seems to be fake as well. I need to see where this energy is from."

    He finished planting the rest of the trees and went to the location where the fake energy was felt.

    *

    "18, where the hell is 16?"

    "I don''t know. He wouldn''t respond to anything besides to the names ''Sora'' and ''Goku''. He just disappeared." 18 looked at her brother as she nonchalantly said. She blushed as she thought, ''I still need to go on that date too. I wonder what we will do. What does someone do on a date?''

    17 looked around and couldn''t find anything that could possibly tell him where Android 16 could possibly be.

    *

    Sora''s hair stood up in alarm as he felt the energy pass by him posses qualities like his Ki and some part of the Death Strands from the Chaos Energy he had in him. "But how?"

    "What''s wrong uncle?" Gohan looked at Sora who stopped on his tracks. Soon enough the same energy that passed by Sora passed by Gohan as well. Gohan felt the energy and exclaimed in surprise, "Uncle! This energy is like yours! But why does it feel so different as well?"

    "I''m not sure kid, but something bad is going to happen in a couple of days... or even hours. Lets hope your dad is better now, but if he is not then I will have to make some medicine for him." Sora grabbed Gohan and used [Instant Transmission] to appear in front of the bedridden Goku.

    ===

    [Status-

    Name: Sora

    Age: 31 (504,295)

    Race: Mixed Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    Bloodline(s): Saiya-jin, Golden Snake

    Power Level: 87,040,000

    Sutra: Tyranic War Emperor Body Art, Dongxuan Sutra 8th (Gene) Tier

    Mantra: Heavenly Vision Technique

    Cultivation Manual: None

    Bloodline Technique: Heaven''s Blood Refiner

    LUK: D-

    CHA: D+

    Body Grade: D+

    Soul Grade: B+]

 Chapter 35 - тАФ [35] Death

    Its only been an hour or so after Sora and the gang left the androids alone in the mountains.

    The day was pretty hectic, they were so close to almost dying at the hands of their own creator. However the androids played it cool as they were stronger than android 20, who had activated them. Then they made their way out only to find people who want to destroy them.

    So how did they respond??

    Well by attacking back. They can''t sit back and be destroyed after almost being deactivated by android 20. So they hardened their ''consciousness'' and decided to destroy the whole world after they leave alive from the encounter with the newly acquired android 16.

    However their plans were interrupted by a man in a lab coat that reached below his knees. He mentioned to 18 that his name is Sora.

    They both ended up disappearing to an unknown place together and Sora talked about going on a date with 18. Which 18 was caught unprepared to and her ''consciousness'' began to want to go on that date.

    On the other side, 17 was fighting everyone and holding on until 18 or Sora returned. Surprisingly, both came back which astounded 17 and made him very cautious towards his own sister at that very moment.

    The other android in the background, 16, stayed still and silent as it watched Sora with red eyes. Following his every movement and fluctuation of Ki. His systems kept raring him to go fight Sora but a little voice said to wait for his turn.

    17 left to think at what could have possibly happened between Sora and 18 while he was fighting for his life.

    All types of animals began to surround 16 as a light smile befell his face and gently looked at them.

    "Why are you so quiet 16?" Asked 18, who was watching 16 being surrounded by birds.

    *Chirp Chirp*

    16 remained quiet and continued smiling as he looked at the birds.

    Seeing as she didn''t get an answer or anything, 18 decided to just leave and go look for her brother who left a while ago with his head up and hands in his pockets.

    16 turned to look at her leave, and when she walked 3 meters away, his eyes turned red and the smile disappeared. He turned away and looked towards the destroyed lab of Dr. Gero.

    There was not a single sound in the vicinity near 16 besides the chirping of the birds. However a tiny small voice crept up to his ear and responded monotonously, "Affirmative, setting destination to those coordinates C-3-11. Arrival will be made in 128 minutes."

    He began to move scaring away the birds and the rest of the animals in his surroundings. He walked towards the destroyed lab in big strides and heavy footsteps.

    The lab was completely destroyed, the machines were wrecked and short circuited every now and then. Sparks flew out from every machine in the lab and all ton of liquids on the floor. Scorch marks were on the walls and some on the ground. Some metal was melted, probably from the explosions from the machines and possibly a fire that broke out.

    In a monotonous voice 16 called out loudly, "C-3-11, Where are you located?"

    A tiny and squeaky voice transmitted itself to 16''s ears and said, "I am located at; XX* XX''XX.X" N, XX* XX''XX.X" W. Then dig down 7 feet."

    "Affirmative."

    16 moved over to the location C-3-11 mentioned and began to excavate 7 feet down. He quickly hit the area he was supposed to make it to and found some crumpled metal plating. 16 removed the plating and found a small container that had a tiny blob in it that slowly moved around behind the plating. "C-3-11, is that you?"

    "Yes, I don''t want to continue living, so I need you to destroy this container I am in," said the tiny voice to 16.

    When 16 squished the container to destroy it, the blob inside fell onto his hand and disappeared in to his system. 16 saw this and only thought he disappeared from not being sustained by the liquid.

    He placed back the dirt into the hole and walked away only to tumble over and lose control over his limbs. "Running Program: C0M3790. Regaining limbs... process failed.. 26%^ Los&^@% ontrol o^[email protected]^! sy1264."

    "Grahhh!! This androids chip was so deep inside his body." 16 said as he stood up and gave a maniacal grin to the destroyed lab and looked back at his own hands. "This body will have to do just fine... hehehe.. kehe. kAAHAHAHAHAHa."

    He walked out the lab and walked around as he continued to talk to himself, "Luckily I survived the blast from that damned unknown being. His vitality is very similar to that person in my database named Vegeta.

    Now I need to change this body to one that fits me. It will come out imperfect from this body... however, this bomb here might help me make it to my perfect form.

    Changing the stuff on this body to match my gene sequence will be difficult. Unless..."

    16 moved off to the side and removed one of his arms making sparks come out from his removed arm. Soon the sparks stopped and a new arm grew out.

    "Great!! The Namekian blood is still intact.. hehe.. Now I can keep going." 16 went on to completely removing every other single body part aside from the bomb in him. When 16 destroyed his legs, a tail came out which had a stinger at the end. He let out a relaxed and content sigh as he moved his tail around and said, "This is much better now. 16 was really too stupid for listening to I! C-3-11. Or what I like to call myself, Cell."

    The bomb was the last thing he needed to use to make himself stronger. However he needs to convert it to energy, and a strong one at that.

    So modeling it after Sora''s Ki source, which Cell found to be the most potent and intriguing, he begun to deconstruct the energy of the bomb which it began to create from the brink of blowing up. His body used that deconstructed energy and converted it to Ki, it had a dark blue color to it which demonstrated its strength and destructiveness.

    The next few hours were spent there making all the energy from the bomb to into Ki with passing second. His body pulsed energy as he stood there with his eyes closed and his Ki flared up. Waves of energy kept leaving his body, going out once and then twice, each one farther than the other.

    It proved to be useful as Cell''s power just kept on rising to incredible heights.

    "AMAZING! My power has no LIMITS!!" Cell shouted out as his Ki flared up once more. He raised his head and looked to his left as he smiled and said joyfully, "There''s a nearby town that I can test my power up on. Hehehe."

    Cell made his way to the town flying and arrived there in a couple of seconds.

    He surveyed the town and saw children playing on the outskirts of the town playing tag and cops n'' robbers. The people in the town worked and did their daily interactions with everyone in the area. The town was very carefree and they went along their day with bright smiles.

    "It''s a shame they won''t know what hit them," Cell said standing over the town and looking down upon it as he stretched out his hand in its direction. Ki began to make its way to his palm and a ball was created. His tossed it over to the center of the town and watched it explode and cover the whole town.

    The town was filled with screams and cries for help. People began dying left and right, no one was safe from the destruction which Cell had created.

    Wails from outside of town began to grow louder as each child saw their town be engulfed by an explosion. Their loved ones were dying quickly, burning to death or even disintegrating depending on how close they were to the explosion. Their homes were destroyed, no place where to return to and no one to rely on to get help. The children wallowed in despair as some lost themselves to the madness and walked into the fires in the town.

    Other children had lost eyes which held no emotion as they stood there looking at their town with a frown and tears running down their cheeks. The rest of the kids cried out in sadness and fell to the ground wishing for their families and friends to come back.

    "Bahaha!! Amazing firepower! I need to try this out once more. Killing is exciting me SO MUCH!" Cell flew away to the next town that was near and performed the same move only adding more Ki to make a bigger explosion.

    *BOOOOM*

    "*Content Sigh* This is so relaxing. Who knew that killing was so fun! I should do this more often!" Cell yelled out in glee as he landed on the ground where the town used to be.

    "My god.. what have you done?"

    Hearing a voice behind him, Cell turned around and saw a namekian standing there looking at him in disgust. "Oh? Someone has found me? Well not like I am hiding or anything."

    Piccolo stood there looking at the destroyed land which used to have a town on it. He sighed and said sadly, "This is despicable." He squinted his eyes and looked at Cell who had a serious face the whole time.

    "Your right Piccolo, this is very despicable. Even your father didn''t do this," Tien said appearing next to Piccolo with Chiaotzu on his shoulder. Tien''s words made Piccolo flinch and glare at him as he said,

    "More are coming, we have to prepare not to let this bastard go and run away."

    Hearing their words, Cell scoffed out loudly and said, "You guys think you could hold me down, especially in my perfect form?! Hilarious! You guys are too week for that, but I''ll stay to see what you guys are capable of."

    Another figure appeared next to Piccolo who was carrying another figure. This was Raditz carrying a Vegeta who was still unconscious. Raditz yelled out, "And it better be that way because I need someone to fight!"

    "Ughh.." Vegeta groaned as he slowly regained consciousness. Raditz got scared from Vegeta groaning and dropped him by accident making Vegeta fall unconscious once more. "Gah!"

    "Oops?"

    "AHAHAHA," a deep and heavy laughter filled the area and everyone turned to look at the source. "What are you morons looking at? I, Frisk, can''t be here? Look at this charred land! You bastards! This is why my species is dying.. *Sigh* well I don''t really care."

    "Shut up you bear and surround this weird green guy," said Raditz.

    Frisk turned to look at Raditz and rawred in his face as he began yelling, "RAWRRR!! Shut up Raditz! I could end you right now and no one will notice our group power diminish!"

    Both began yelling back and forth like kindergarteners and slapping each other silly.

    *Sigh*

    "This is ridiculous. I''d take Krillin and Yamcha any day of the week to get rid of these two for a year," mentioned Piccolo as he grew more and more angry at the squabbling between Frisk and Raditz.

    "Luckily we just ignore them most of the time..." A voice said behind Piccolo.

    Piccolo turned around quickly with his guard up ready to strike at any moment however he exhaled in relief as he saw who it was. Sora.

    Everyone stopped what they were doing and turned to look at Sora, and Gohan who was right next to him.

    Cell looked at Sora and glared at his direction, "I''ve been waiting for you Sora. You are the being I must destroy in order to continue growing unhindered."

    "You look very familiar to someone I dissected not long ago... I will be fun dissecting you as well." Sora gave a deadly smile as he activated the [Heavenly Vision Technique] to inspect his body and composition. "This will be interesting, Ehehehe."

 Chapter 36 - тАФ [36] Under the Moonlight

    (A/N: I decided to change the grading system of the strength, soul, spirit, weapon system, artifacts, body, cultivation, etc. So changing it will make it easier for me to understand what I am doing. As well as the fact that I can now easily compare the strengths of each character using actual cultivation. I will keep using power levels for Dragon Ball Verse but once he leaves there, I will compare cultivation levels or levels alike. For instance hulks strength won''t be measured in power level but in a level determined by cultivation rank. I will still mark the strength of Sora with power level but once he passes 10 B. I will remove it.)

    "What makes you think you can just kill all these people?!" Gohan yelled at the green man standing there. He just didn''t understand how the mind of villains work. They always have something that makes them turn to the whole world for revenge or they end up doing it for their own pleasure.

    "ME?! Haha haha! I needed to test my power on live people. How would I measure my power without testing it out first?" Cell answered laughing and continued talking as if it were a trivial thing which just angered everyone in the surrounding area.

    Sora looked at Cell with the [Heavenly Vision Technique] activated looking at his internal structure. ''He''s of no use. His body is the same as the other subject who still does not die. However it will prove difficult to destroy him.''

    The act of killing is usually supposed to be simple, but when your enemy can keep regenerating even at a cellular level, that''s where thing get very irritating. Sora could kill Cell with the same method he used to kill Frieza to get rid of him but that would destroy the entire Solar System. And that''s not a good idea, even if the Dragon Balls can still be used.

    "Hey, who sent you? You think you can hurt the people under me so willy nilly?" Frisk growled at Cell and asked questions as if he were some gang''s boss.

    Sending a ridiculing gaze to Frisk, Cell ignored him and focused on Sora, who was the strongest right now in the group.

    Seeing that there was no way out of this right now, Sora looked at Cell and said, "We will fight here tomorrow."

    "You think you are enough to defeat me?" Cell exploded out with arrogance as the energy of death coursed through him and gave him a small boost of strength. The energy which was created from the death of the people from the two towns strengthening the death energy very minimally. Only making it''s strength 0.05001 percent of the original death energy.

    Smirking at what Cell was doing, Sora''s Ki exploded out sending a Ki wave to Cell forcefully blasting away his Aura and Death Energy.

    Wincing at his energy being dissipated forcefully, Cell got mad and growled before turning and walking away.

    His eyes kept following Cell as he walked away and eventually disappeared. Sora inspected the surrounding area and turned to look at each of the Z-Fighters as he spoke, "Alright he left for now, guys go back and train as much as you can for the rest of the day. I''ll stay here and do what I can."

    Everyone left after taking a look to where Cell left and then back to Sora. Frisk left grumbling and growling all the way. Vegeta... was still unconscious.

    Sora looked at the land and the surroundings once more as he moved around and felt the ground. He stopped moving and spread his Ki Sense into the surroundings to make sure that no one was near.

    After using his Ki Sense and not sensing anyone around he made a stadium for the fight the next day. He made it 30 meters squared and moved up close to it. Using what he knew of runes and glyphs, he placed as much as he can for the durability and regeneration.

    Now if the stadium was hit by a powerful blast there is a chance it won''t even be damaged. However, even if the stadium got damaged it would fix itself from having the regenerative glyphs.

    The stadium, even if not made from naturally made resources, it will still last with all the glyphs placed on it.

    Nodding at what he had accomplished, Sora went towards the middle of the stadium and sat down to wait for the next day.

    5 minutes in he got tired of waiting for the time to pass. It was boring, so he took a different approach to waiting. Doing something.

    Dongxuan Sutra!

    It''s been a while since he has made any progress in it. He began to go through the Minor Cycles and the completed some Major Cycles.

    Clunk!

    Once Sora made it to the last Major Cycle, the energy he gathered for the completion hit a wall and completely dissipated. He was at a loss, ''Why was the energy dispersed last cycle?''

    ''Was it something I did wrong? Or a requirement I still need to do?''

    Moving the Dongxuan Sutra once again Sora focused on gathering as much momentum as he can to breakthrough the last wall.

    Clank!

    Again!

    Blocked again! What is the thing that is preventing me from going on further? "Ahhhh.."

    Sighing, Sora stopped circulating the Dongxuan Sutra and just relaxed his body.

    What is next? Tyranic War Emperor Body Art?

    Hmm?

    Sora was tapped on the shoulder and turned to look at who it was.

    18!

    "Hey, what brings you out here late at night?" Sora asked. Seeing a beautiful woman under the moon light really made Sora glad he was alive.

    "I was looking for Android 16 and then I saw you here so I decided to come over here and talk." 18 sat down in front of Sora with her eyes never leaving him.

    Surprised upon hearing what 18 had said, Sora mentioned, "That fellow 16 is not himself anymore. He was taken over by another being named Cell. The process of how it happened is unclear, but he had a fascinating way of doing it and making his mechanic body turn bio-like."

    18''s eyes widened up a bit in surprise however it soon turned back to normal as she just shook her head lightly. "That''s unexpected. I guess now I don''t have to keep looking for him.." Looking at Sora closely she blushed a little and got up. She walked over to Sora and say right next to him.

    "Surprising how calm you can be about this.."

    "Well I''ve really only known him for about a day.."

    "Oh that''s wonderful then. I might fight him to death tomorrow with him. He killed a ton of innocent people earlier in the day." Sora grimaced a bit as he remembered all those poor children a while ago who were crying. He had put them to sleep earlier with Ki Magic and wake them up only when he Wishes back their parents.

    A bit astonished about the fact that Sora will fight to the death next day she lightly smiled and said, "You better not die on me. You still owe me a date you bastard. If you die I''ll kill you myself after reviving you."

    Chuckling at the fact that he was threatened to die after he dies and is revived, he just said, "I won''t die. Especially by someone as insignificant as him. It''s just troublesome the fact that he will just keep regenerating no matter how I attack him."

    "And you don''t have something to deal with him?" 18 was pretty curious about this being who sounds easy to kill but yet tenacious was a problematic person. If she knew that the being that she thought was weak was someone who could currently kill her 20 times over, she would''ve blown a fuse.

    "Of course I have a way to deal with him. It''s just that if I use the attack, I could probably end up destroying the whole solar system." Sora turned to look at her and saw her shake in fear before returning to her indifferent attitude she always had.

    ''This man is like a God! He can easily destroy a whole solar system! If I tried to pull off the same stunt, it would take many moves before finally doing it..'' 18 was very terrified about what Sora can do. If he can easily destroy a whole solar system, than what''s stopping him from just destroying this one being??

    Noticing her look of dubiousness, he knew what she was probably talking about. "I don''t use this attack before there is people I care about that I want to take care of. And without this world or you, then how will I take you in a date?"

    She had a look of surprise and amazement as she looked at Sora and what he had said before scoffing. She began to laugh as she settled down a bit and grew quiet.

    "Thank you. And although this is my ''first'' day ''alive'', you''re the first person to seem to care about me." She said in a quiet voice.

    Smiling a bit at what 18 said, he placed his arm around her slender waist and pulled her in close to him. "What I really care about is that date and what may come out of it. Hehe.." Sora mischievously smiled as he glanced at 18 who sent a punch his way.

    He blocked it and brought her face close to him as he leaned in for a kiss.

    Mmm!

    He stopped kissing her and looked at her with a wide innocent grin. "It''s safe to say that I was just joking about that date and outcome thing. Haha."

    He smiled as he looked at her blushing face which had an angry expression that was wronged.

    "Damn pervert.." she looked away as she kept her arms on him and she laid her head on his shoulder.

    "You got that right!" Sora confirmed what she just said however she just lightly smiled at what he said.

    They spent the rest of the night in each others embrace, the night was quiet, however everything was but quiet in Sora''s mind.

    ''System, how do I dispose of things I don''t need anymore?'' Obviously something every person needs, a place to throw away the useless.

    [Sora can dispose of any item any way he chooses. You can also use the [Trash] function which serves for throwing away useless items.]

    Thinking over a bit for the possible items he could throw away, he thought, ''Hmmm.. alright, use the [Trash] and throw away my [Fighter Hand-wraps], they have a durability of 6/1000 and although I can fix it with my skills. The materials here in this universe aren''t adequate for my strength level and they don''t have much flexibility. Meaning they aren''t made with the same materials found in this universe and are too weak.''

    [Processing... 100%. Complete.]

    ''Alright, since that part is now completed, I need to ask a crucial question. Is trade available in this system?''

    Any person with experience in haggling items would need a way to trade their items to get even more in some shape, way or form. Others may even do it because they might get a very good item that they would want to trade.

    Sora had a tad bit of experience of trading from back in his past life, he would spend most of his middle aged years selling and trading stuff in the corner of a street. And many idiotic people would try stealing his items and he would beat them and force them to buy something after he took something of value from them. Obviously his business didn''t last and he had to go back into killing people.

    [Although completely useless in the beginning since the items in the system is free. Those of higher rank than you can get will be allowed for trading. That is if you have something of equal rank to trade it for.]

    He memorized everything in the Manual, so even if he traded it for another manual, he wont forget a single part of it. He memorized all the moves he has to do and the method to cycle the energy in his body. As well as the process it goes through as the body gets stronger. ''Sounds interesting. Although this [Stellar Tranformation Manual] seems very powerful and I have seen all of its applications. It''s just doesn''t seem suitable for me, can you show me-.''

    "Hey! Watch where you''re grabbing! You bastard."

    Ka-plunk!

    Sora was hit in the head and fell on the ground as he retracted his hand from 18''s assets. He placed it in front of himself as she heaved up and down with embarrassment and a heavily blushing face. Smirking and repeating a queezing motion he chuckled only to get hit in the stomach by 18''s elbow.

    *

    *NEW* [Status]

    Name: Sora

    Age: 31 (504,295)

    Race: Mixed Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Snake

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    OVERALL POWER: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 87,000,000

    Ki Power Level Strength: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

    Ki Type: Normal

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    IMMORTAL ARTS

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Dongxuan Sutra 8th (Gene) Tier

    ? Heavenly Vision Technique (Great Perfection)

    Blood Art: Heaven''s Blood Refiner

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    CULTIVATION

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Cultivation Manual: None

    Cultivation Level: None

    Cultivation Strength: None

    бкбкбкбк

    BODY

    бкбкбкбк

    ? Tyranic War Emperor Body Art

    Body Grade/Level: Body Refining Realm (Lower)

    бкбкбкбк

    SOUL

    бкбкбкбк

    Soul Grade: Adolescent Soul (Unrefined) [WORLD DEFYING DAN GOD]

    Soul Cultivation Level: None

    Soul Strength: Bronze(5 Star) [TODAG] / Seated Officer(7th Seat) [Bleach]

    бкбкбкбк

    SPIRIT

    бкбкбкбк

    Spirit Grade: ???

    Spirit Cultivation Level: ???

 Chapter 37 - тАФ [37] Tenacious Bastard

    Sora and 18 spent the night together in each others embrace. 18 was really happy and hoped the date was the same and will make her as happy as she is now.

    Sora fell asleep along with 18 keeping each other warm in the cold night. Even though both can''t really feel the cold at this temperature.

    The sun was rising and it''s light began to shine on Sora who lying down on the floor of the fighting ring.

    He opened his eyes and noticed he was all alone. "Seems like 18 left after we fell asleep together."

    "Hmm?" Sora sensed someone walking to him and turned his head to see who it was.

    Cell. He came back earlier than Sora had expected and it looked like he really wanted to fight.

    Walking closer and closer to Sora who was still sitting on the ground. Cell began to talk in a very annoyed tone, "Come! Lets get this done. I want to go back to killing people."

    Sigh.

    "You really know how to tick off a person." What Sora hated the most were people who killed the innocent. Those who had done no great evil end up dying because one person thought it would be fine to kill them.

    He stood up and looked at Cell before getting down into his fighting stance waiting for Cell to attack.

    "Hmph." Cell stayed still and instead waited for Sora to make a move.

    "You''re too arrogant Cell." Sora used the after-image technique and appeared behind Cell sending a punch to his spine. "It will get you killed."

    Bam!-

    Sora''s punch was stopped by Cell''s hand however it soon proved futile as his hand got blown off. "Even if you regenerate, what happens when there is nothing left to regenerate?"

    Cell''s eyes widened in surprise and a bit of fear. He grew back his hand and sent a punch himself to Sora''s abdomen. However it got stopped by Sora''s iron grip and ripped off his arm with brute force.

    "HAHAHAHA! Come on Cell! Pose a threat to me!" Cell felt that Sora''s golden eyes stared deep down into the depths of his soul.

    ''Monster!'' Cell got genuinely frightened fighting Sora.

    If Cell could have nightmares, without a doubt Sora would fit that description for him.

    Soon Cell''s fear reached a boiling point that it just became anger. "Bastard! You won''t be defeating me that easily!"

    Cell''s Ki began to rise as he basically lost his mind and kept attacking relentlessly as he regenerated every body part he lost in the exchange between him and Sora, he grew weaker the more he regenerated.

    Sora took notice of Cell''s rising Ki level and his angry expression. ''Does he have the Saiya-Jin bloodline too beside the Namekian, Iike that other bastard? I have to end this quickly..''

    The difficulty of fighting a being that had both Namekian and Saiya-Jin bloodline could not be explained. Every hit or attack that lands on its body would regenerate quickly and give them a Zenkai, however the energy that is used to regenerate is greater than the energy gained. Even more so if that being is getting mad and goes into the [Super Saiya-Jin State].

    Sora got a hold of Cell''s head and squished it making blood and brain matter fly all over the place.

    Cell''s body didn''t stop moving and kept attacking, not long after his head fixed itself.

    "Damn. You have the tenacity of a Frost Demon too.." Sora decided to just dodge every attack whilst he thought of what he can possibly do.

    Damn. Sora thought of a good poison that can stop the regeneration of any being forever. And unless they took the antidote for it which was not made yet because if Sora ever dies, that being that took the poison won''t know how to make it. Eventually dying from acc.u.mulated damage that never healed.

    Pressure points? No, they will in due time be useless once Cell realizes he can remove the body part that was affected by the pressure point.

    Disintegrating? Could possibly work, but can I disintegrate his body faster than he can regenerate?

    "Damn bastard you''re starting to get on my nerves!" Sora said as he completely removes Cell''s head and destroyed it with a Ki Blast. Leaving not a single race of it left on the world.

    He kept going and shot a concentrated beam at Cell''s body completely removing it from the face of the earth and only leaving charred land and a lone foot.

    "Damn!"

    Before Sora can destroy the foot Cell appeared once more. "It won''t be that easy to kill me you bastard!"

    Sora got angered upon being called bastard by some weakling that can barely take a hit from him. So he fired another concentrated attack which Cell took by surprise.

    "AAGGHHHHHHH!!!!!!"

    Cell once again was destroyed being effectively removed from the face of the earth. "*sigh* finally... this tenacious bastard finally died."

    """""SORA!!"""""

    Sora hearing his name be called out turned to look to see who it was. He turned and saw many people were gathered. Mainly just his friends and family that were there. Some funny looking man with an Afro-like hair and his weird entourage were there looking with amazement at what had just occurred.

    Five women cane running at Sora who was still standing in his place. He turned and smiled to the five women, Mai, Launch, Chi-Chi, Bulma and Panchy. "Hey-"

    Sora froze on the spot, something he didn''t expect to happen was about occur right before him. Behind the five women who were running at Sora was a green blob appearing out of nowhere.

    The blob finished forming and moved at quick speeds towards the five women. It was Cell and he had a nasty grin on his face as his eyes shown with hatred, right now he was half as weak when they first began to fight. He stretched out his hand in the direction of the five women and Ki began to gather.

    Seeing this action made fear and anger well up to extreme points causing Sora''s hair to slowly raise. His Ki rose to higher levels than in his [Super Saiya-Jin State].

    Sora''s pupils dilated as his hair turned golden with white strands and minor lightning arcs appearing over his body. He disappeared from his location and reappeared next to Cell who looked even more desperate to kill his women.

    Time seemed to slow down as every person seemed to not move at all. Cell was wiggling trying to move faster sensing the danger approaching him.

    A red aura appeared around Sora and his greenish eyes turned back golden and his slit eyes began to exert pressure on the Cell. "You bastard!"

    GODLY FROST PALMSTRIKE!

    Sora''s palm struck at Cell very brutally, his chest carved inwards from the strength behind the palmstrike. Cell''s muscles were frozen and effectively paralyzed him.

    The bastard attempted to make a move on his women and now he will pay with his death. Sora grabbed the unmoving Cell who kept gurgling as he attempted to say something however Sora completely ignored him.

    His gurgling grew more desperate as Sora Instant Transmissioned close to the sun. He tossed Cell to the sun and watched him slowly approaching the sun.

    "ARRRGGHHH!!! You will pay for thi-!!!" Cell''s last words were cut short with him burning and completely being disintegrated as he approached closer to the sun''s surface.

    "That bastard is finally dead right?" Sora checked with his Ki Sense to see if Cell was still alive somehow. He sensed the surface of the sun and did not feel a shred of Ki.

    [Successfully killed C311.

    >>>S+ Grade Completion<<<

    Awards pending to be received..]

    "..."

    Dead.

    Cell has finally died! That tenacious bastard just didn''t want to die! Getting rid of Cell really made Sora feel mentally tired. Enough to want to just take a travel around the universe to relax and just not fight anyone for a while... Every time he thought that Cell died he would just come back from the smallest of Cell.

    After calming down Sora came out of the new and improved [Super Saiya-Jin 2 State] and looked back at earth. Sora smiled as he continued looking back at earth, "*sigh* what I do for love.."

    Using Instant Transmission to appear back on earth on top of the fighting ring he appeared right behind the five women. He chuckled a bit as he watched their pretty confused faces.

    "Why hello there you beautiful women!" Sora smiled as he saw them turn to him. Their previous smiles were gone and were now giving a smile while they had a dark aura around them. "What''s going on?"

    "You left when we were going to hug you," said Bulma as her eyes narrowed and she approached him slowly from the left.

    Chi-chi stepped forward too and approached him from the right with Launch as she mentioned, "I fell on the ground because of you..."

    "You jumped by yourself though...?"

    "It isn''t a nice feeling to be left hanging... especially by the one you like..." Mai approached Sora from the front in a very serious manner.

    Two slender hands appeared from the sides of Sora and hugged him tight. A very calm voice spoke from behind Sora, "Come on girls lets do this.."

    Panchy held tight on to Sora who didn''t even dare to move and just waited for them to come closer.

    "Don''t touch there!"

    "hey, hey. hey!"

    "Ahahaha stop don''t tickle me."

    "These kisses aren''t too bad."

    "I should do this again..."

    *SLAP*

    "okay okay!"

    *

    Spongebob guy: "(2 hours Later)"

    Sora was sitting in his living room with the girls, "After 6 months of staying here, I will travel around the Universe for around a couple of weeks."

    After successfully dealing with Cell, Sora felt very tired mentally. The guy just didn''t want to die no matter what course of action Sora took to get rid of him. Just thinking about Cell made his head hurt. This even caused Sora to just leave Earth alone so that he can relax his mind on his travel.

    "What, why?" Launch was very worried for Sora. Even if she knew how powerful he was, she didn''t want him to get into trouble or get hurt.

    Sora sighed as he relaxed his whole body on the couch and explained, "Business trip..."

    "Ow!"

    Bulma and Chi-chi both pinched his sides, ""We all know that''s a lie.""

    "I need to go relax. All these bad guys keep appearing out of nowhere and they are really giving me a headache." Dealing with all the villains in the last couple of years really made Sora feel like he was the caretaker of Earth.

    If he was the caretaker, then the Z-fighters and the Earth were the little kids and the ones taking away their candy are the villains. Of course if this was all actually true, he would''ve had an even bigger headache.

    "Can''t you stay??" Mai asked in a very downcast mode.

    "No I can''t. The others need to get strong by themselves. If I keep fighting the villains in their stead, then they will never get strong." Sora one that if he kept fighting in place of the z-fighters then they will get complacent with the peace and never make advances in their martial arts. Which is another reason why he needs to leave for some time.

    And traveling the universe is a good way to pass the time and let them grow.

    Sora stood and kissed them all on their cheeks, "Anyways ladies, I need to go. I have an important appointment as a doctor today. I can''t put it on hold anymore."

    Smiling warmly at them he waved and made his way to the door as they watched him leave.

    *

    STATUS

    бкбкбк

    Name: Sora

    Age: 31 (504,295)

    Race: Mixed Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Snake

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    OVERALL POWER: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 87,000,000

    Ki Power Level Strength: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

    Ki Type: Normal

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    IMMORTAL ARTS

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Dongxuan Sutra 8th (Gene) Tier

    ? Heavenly Vision Technique (Great Perfection)

    Blood Art: Heaven''s Blood Refiner

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    CULTIVATION

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Cultivation Manual: None

    Cultivation Level: None

    Cultivation Strength: None

    бкбкбкбк

    BODY

    бкбкбкбк

    ? Tyranic War Emperor Body Art

    Body Grade/Level: Body Refining Realm (Lower)

    бкбкбкбк

    SOUL

    бкбкбкбк

    Soul Grade: Adolescent Soul (Unrefined) [WORLD DEFYING DAN GOD]

    Soul Cultivation Level: None

    Soul Strength: Bronze(5 Star) [TODAG] / Seated Officer(7th Seat) [Bleach]

    бкбкбкбк

    SPIRIT

    бкбкбкбк

    Spirit Grade: ???

    Spirit Cultivation Level: ???

    *

    C311''s Death

    ? Rewards pending to be received.

 Chapter 38 - тАФ [38] The Bod!

    Finally making it to his study room, Sora walked in and approached a corner that contained piles of paper. He moved the paper around and looked at the flooring as he moved closer and all of a sudden falls downward.

    Trapdoor.

    Sora had made a hidden trapdoor, whenever he steps on it, it would open up and let him pass. However it only works for Sora, if someone else were to try to enter, not only would they not be able to enter or notice it. Sora would know right away when someone appeared near a proximity of 5 feet near the hidden trapdoor.

    Falling down quickly down into the huge bas.e.m.e.nt he had made long ago. Sora heard the oh so forgotten noise of a yelling green guy that looks similar to Cell. His head was removed and there was a metal plating separating the head from connecting back to his neck.

    Turning away from the grotesque he had made a couple weeks before, he looked at all the vials of liquid and a piece of artificial skin that kept on expanding slowly.

    This was his hard work ever since he started going to school to learn anything related to a medical profession. He partly dabbled into some robotics, programming, and the likes. So far useless information he had gathered, that is until he found the green guy behind him.

    The progress which he was researching a type of regenerative liquid and a better type of skin was boosted. He was able to quickly expand what he was experimenting on. The rate at which the green guy healed was astonishing to Sora. Sure he could have used Piccolo, but the green guy''s regeneration was quicker.

    Using this information he made two liquids, one which helps with regenerating, including the act of regaining lost limbs. The other vial of liquid was a type of ''cure'', it helped a person gain more resistance and the ability to fight back the diseases and the like. And he hasn''t even used his alchemy knowledge yet to make them even better.

    However even after getting stuff like this, he didn''t release out to the public just yet. He tested it out on the green guy and it had worked like a charm before he added too much and it completely blew his limbs, which was where he injected the regenerative liquid into.

    Meaning, that forcibly making a limb or the body regenerate when it has nothing to actually recover from will overload the body with the extra cells. Which caused the cells to pile up and eventually causing the limbs to blow up.

    Now that Sora made advances in his research, he was now able to finally complete his long awaited project. He brought out the Mortal Rank Upper Grade Titainum Body Parts from his [Inventory] and placed them on a metal table.

    Placing them all in their proper order and then pulling to the side a vials of liquid and the skin. He even had artificial organs off to the side inside a freezer which took him 5 months to complete.

    Sora finished placing everything on the table and now began to assemble the body for Casion. He placed in the organs and heart which of course had been provided the necessary cover and protection for them.

    He brought out the skin and began to encause the whole body with it. Cutting the skin and wrapped it around every limb. And instead of the skin regrowing once again it connected the near cut skin that was wrapped around the limb.

    So far the body is looking good, all it had missing was the eyes, and the ''soul''.

    "*sigh* How will I even manage to surprise her with this?" Sora said as he put the cut diamonds inside the eye sockets.

    He walked away from the body he created to get a better view of it and marveled his work. He went to the side as he said, "Maybe I can surprise her if I use this program I created for my robots. The ''Sleep'' program."

    Opening up a drawer from a desk nearby, he pulled out the only thing that was in there, the USB. After pulling it out he walked out of the bas.e.m.e.nt and flew to the spaceship where Casion was.

    "He~llo! Casion where are you?" Sora asked as he flew into the spaceship and walked towards the main system.

    If he wanted the ''Sleeping'' program to work as it should, he needed to get to the heart of the ship, the main system. He continued making his way through the ship as he looked through every room he passed to try to catch a glimpse of the holographic Casion.

    Not having to wait long as the figure appeared on his shoulder with a happy smile and the inquiring eyes that looked at Sora''s face. The little figure of Casion appeared on Sora''s shoulder as she greeted and asked, "Hey Sora! What brings you here?"

    Without a shred of nervousness or guilt, Sora answered, "What I can''t come over to see my favorite person."

    "Bah! Spouting nonsense already Sora?" Casion blushed and looked away as she yelled at Sora.

    They talked for a few more minutes before Sora finally made his way to the main system room. He couldn''t have her think he was doing anything suspicious so had continued interacting with Casion. Casion soon left as she had to take care of a couple of plants she had received from Grandpa Gohan.

    The only way she managed to take care of them was by using the robotics arms of the ship, and even then it was a hassle to handle the fertilizer, hose and the rest of the gardening equipment.

    Sora acted quickly and with caution as he got to the main system room, he placed the USB and the program started causing the whole ship to shut down.

    Looking for around for any confirmation that could indicate that it was completed and he could still used the system saw the huge screen in front of him. Z''s appeared on the screen blinking on and off occasionally in front of Sora as he nodded in satisfaction.

    He left the USB connected to the system as he pressed a sequence of buttons and placed Casion inside the USB. After extracting the USB, he left as soon as possible to his bas.e.m.e.nt under his house.

    If all this works as Sora had planned he will be able to live more relaxed and happy. He will be able to travel more relaxed and won''t have to worry about anything anymore. After all, Sora has been wanting to create Casion a body after he had spent 5 years together with her.

    He arrived in his bas.e.m.e.nt and moved everything away from the body. He picked up the body off the metallic table and placed it on the sheet covered floor. He picked up the last vial of liquid that contained the blood of a baby. Which he collected slowly from when he was testing if any of the babies had any metabolic disorder.

    It was the most pure and innocent blood essence he could find. It was very crucial for the plan to work as it helped create a good connection between the ''soul'' and the ''body''.

    After picking up the vial of blood, Sora placed the USB on the forehead of the created body and placed a drop of blood on the USB. Using the rest of the blood, he drew two circles, once around the body and the other around the USB.

    Projecting his voice with Ki and lacing his words with Ki, Sora yelled out, "Chains of mortality, wrap around this innocent soul and bind it to this inanimate object, SOUL BIND!"

    After reciting the words from the chant of soul bind, the blood began to float off the drawn circles and slowly turned into chains. They wrapped around the USB and pushed it into the head of the body.

    The air began to pick up, as the body floated off the ground slowly. Once the USB was completely inside the head, the blood disconnected from the USB and went into the veins of the body to complete the process of this Ki Spell.

    The body began to grow hair and the skin began to turn rosy before turning green. Her fingers grew nails and her eyelids grew eyelashes as well.

    Soon the whole body had been completed and slowly floated down to the floor. Sora got close to Casion''s body and caught her and covered her n.a.k.e.d body with a blanket as he looked at her shut eyes waiting for them to open.

    "Come on Casion. Open your eyes.." Sora whispered as he caressed her beautiful face and stared deeply into it awaiting for her to open her eyes.

    Her hand twitched as her eyes fluttered open and she looked around before her eyes fell on Sora. "What is... going on.. with.. me?"

    Sora smiled as he looked at her beautiful blue eyes, beautiful even if product from the diamonds. "I got you a body, how''s it feel?"

    "Terrible.. I can''t move at all.." Casion angrily muttered in pauses as she looked at Sora and unconsciously smiled, which betrayed her words.

    Chuckling at the fact that she can hardly control even the facial muscles, he said, "You will get used to it, and that''s not what that smile says though."

    He leaned in and placed his lips on Casion''s, her eyes widened up in surprise before finally closing in bliss. Her lips were soft, plump and full of life! Sora has never experienced nothing like this before!

    Sora leaned back from the kiss and saw Casion''s blushing and expectant expression on her face. He smiled and whispered softly in her ear causing shivers to run down her spine. "You still need to get dressed and get used to your body."

    Picking her up and taking her upstairs to a room where he had clothes for her prepared, he placed her on the bed and dressed her up.

    He grabbed some panties and slid him on her beautiful, long and slender legs before making it up to her smooth thighs and onto her waist. Next he grabbed a bra for her and sat her up and walked behind before sliding his arms to the front of her chest and sliding on the bra that were perfectly filled around her beautiful mounds.

    Sora gulped as he held in his urges to pounce on the innocent lamb that laid in front of him as he went to a drawer and grabbed leggings and slid them on her legs and making it all the way up to her round and plump behind.

    The body of this woman is so unnerving! How can he dress her if her body is like a temptress'' who can seduce a whole country and make it grovel before her feet.

    Grabbing a skirt and a shirt he quickly put them on her as he bid her farewell and quickly left the room.

    "Phew, today was the most difficult day of my entire existence." Sora walked away leaving a confused Casion in the room laying down in the bed still struggling to try and move her hand.

    *

    (A/N: Read my other author note as well.)

    Edit for author note: I have to mention this now so you guys won''t hate me later. I might make Sora weak later on but he will still be strong. It''s so that he can ''grow'' in the world he travels to. Like say he goes to demon slayer. He will be able to use the sword and infuse energy into it. He can make better use of the sword and the elemental energy. Or say he goes to avatar, he can make better use of just elemental energy and manipulate his surroundings, instead of relying on his Ki and power level. Buuuttt, there is a huge chance I won''t go with this. I rethought and might just make something in later chapters to fix this.

    *

    STATUS

    Name: Sora

    Age: 31 (504,295)

    Race: Mixed Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Snake

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    OVERALL POWER: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 87,000,000

    Ki Power Level Strength: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

    Ki Type: Normal

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    IMMORTAL ARTS

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Dongxuan Sutra 8th (Gene) Tier

    ? Heavenly Vision Technique (Great Perfection)

    Blood Art: Heaven''s Blood Refiner

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    CULTIVATION

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Cultivation Manual: None

    Cultivation Level: None

    Cultivation Strength: None

    бкбкбкбк

    BODY

    бкбкбкбк

    ? Tyranic War Emperor Body Art

    Body Grade/Level: Body Refining Realm (Lower)

    бкбкбкбк

    SOUL

    бкбкбкбк

    Soul Grade: Adolescent Soul (Unrefined) [WORLD DEFYING DAN GOD]

    Soul Cultivation Level: None

    Soul Strength: Bronze(5 Star) [TODAG] / Seated Officer(7th Seat) [Bleach]

    бкбкбкбк

    SPIRIT

    бкбкбкбк

    Spirit Grade: ???

    Spirit Cultivation Level: ???

    *

    Cell Reward Pending

 Chapter 39 - What if-

    -Next Day-

    After slowly walking towards Casion''s room, Sora opened the door and saw Casion moving both her arms. "Hey Casion, I see you can finally move your arms freely. Come on, let me help you up, you need to eat now.

    Now you can taste the food you intake."

    Laying down her arms, Casion turned her head in Sora''s direction and smiled a bit as she nodded. "Okay, come pick me up."

    "Oh, your speech is more clear now as well," Sora says in surprise as he walks up to her and picks her up in a princess carry. "That''s pretty impressive"

    He walked with her in his arms down to the kitchen and sat her on the chair. After sitting her down he walks to the cabinets and grabs a plate which he takes to Casion and places in front of her.

    "I made some eggs and bacon today. You''re going to like it," mentioned Sora after he slid scrambled eggs on her plate and put a plate of crispy bacon in front of her.

    The good smell permeated around the house as it made its way into the nose of every resident inside the house.

    Bulma woke up and made her way to the Kitchen after smelling the bacon. The rest also woke up and made their way to the Kitchen. Launch ran to the Kitchen and once she saw Sora she jumped on his back and hugged him tight.

    Sora stood there with her on his back as he turned his head to the side and said, "Hey Launch, want to help?"

    "Yes!"

    Every girl, besides Launch, began their way to sit down and see a new person already there. They look at her carefully and Bulma asks, "Is that you Casion? How is this possible.. Did Sora make you into an android?"

    Smiling at them Casion shook her head calmly and looked at each of them into the eyes. "Good morning everyone, yes I am Casion and no. He didn''t make me into an android, this is an actual body."

    "But how? How did he put your consciousness inside this body then?" Bulma asks in wonder as she gets closer to Casion and checks out her body.

    Soon Sora and Launch walk into the room with more food with them and placed it down on the table. Sora heard her question earlier and said, "I did ma~gic."

    The girls giggle a bit and begin talking among themselves as Sora smiling looks at them and gets up after he finished eating. He left the house and went outside to train for a bit to keep his muscles in check and his martial arts in top notch.

    He completed move after move, slowly and then quickly. Afterwards he went on to do some Tai Chi to completely relax himself and release some pent up stress.

    *

    -2 Hours Later-

    After doing Tai Chi for 2 hours, Sora stopped and already noticed the effects of practicing Tai Chi for countless years, his facial expression was relaxed and there was a sort of gentle aura around him. Due to Tai Chi causing the mind to be relax and help the user be more healthy, Sora began to feel that the Dongxuan Sutra was on the brink of breakthrough. However it still needed more of a push to be able to completely breakthrough.

    Sora began to walk back to the house and when he arrived back home, he saw Bulma standing outside with a phone in hand. He approached her and she walked up to him as she told him, "There is a man named Satan trying to contact you. Here. I''ll be back at night, I have to finish a machine I just started making."

    After kissing Bulma goodbye, Sora took the phone up to his ear and said, "Hello?"

    "Oh uh yeah! Hi! Uhm my name is Hercule Satan. But you can call me Junior Satan or Hercule, whatever you think suits me," the voice on the other side of the phone says.

    "So why are you calling me Mr. Satan?" Sora asked as he thought of possible reasons why this man might be calling him for. And as he thought of this, the man with the crazy hair from the Cell problem appeared in his mind.

    ''Is it possible?''

    "I wanted to be your disciple. I saw your strength the other day and I really want to get stronger. I also found out that Master Sora is also a Doctor," says Hercule.

    "Hmm? Oh, yeah, being a doctor is just a side profession. Anyways, if you want to become my disciple I''ll accept but you will have to train under one of my other disciples.

    His name is Frisk. You can meet him outside of the Capsule Corp. building at 7 in the morning tomorrow. If you can train with him for a whole week with little problem than I may show you a better way to train," said Sora throwing the problem right at Frisk.

    Since Sora didn''t want to really deal with this Satan guy, then just let him experience hell for a week. If he can survive it, then the man has guts or he''s just an idiot.

    "GREAT! By the way, who is Frisk?"

    "Pfft... Kahaha," Sora tried to hold in his laughter but ended up falling. Once he started laughing he hung up the phone leaving a confused Satan on the other side.

    After Sora stopped laughing, he pulled back up the home phone and dialed Frisk''s phone. It wasn''t long until the call connected and a growl greeted him from the other side. "ROAAR, Hello Master. What can I do for you?"

    "Heh, well there is this man that wants to be my disciple.. and I accepted. However I am putting him under your tutelage."

    "Very well. I will see to it Master. Grr."

    Sora hung up the call and walked into the house and made himself a ''light'' meal.

    After finishing his meal Sora decided to visit King Kai.

    Instant Transmissioning from the house, Sora went to King Kai''s World and walked around looking for him. "Yo! King Kai where are you!?"

    "Oh Sora! Back for some jokes!? I''ve been wanting to tell you this new one I''ve thought of," King Kai said as he walked out of his house and walked over to Sora.

    Sora wasn''t particularly insterested in King Kai''s joke but decided to hear it out to not hurt the poor Kai''s feelings... if he had any. He responded, "I didn''t come for that, but go ahead and tell me you''re joke."

    "*Clears throat* Okay... what did the single farmer call the rooster that always strutted around the chicken pen like a prince."

    "What?"

    "A C.O.C.KY SC.U.MBAG! Hahahahah," King Kai rolled on the floor as he wheezed and laughed out loud.

    With a disgusted look on his face Sora picked up King Kai and slapped him as he calmly said, "You got anything interesting to tell me, you clown?"

    King Kai''s head that was laying back from Sora''s slap sprung to life as he eyed him with greed and giddiness. "As a matter of fact, I do!"

    Lately, he has been bragging to the otherword people about the strong beings on his side of the universe. Leading to them deciding on holding a tournament to decide who is the strongest in the otherworld and King Kai''s nominee. (Otherworld: the place of the great warriors who are dead but whose souls remain alive.)

    Squinting his eyes at the look of greed in King Kai''s eyes Sora asked, "And what may the news be?"

    If King Kai told him something suspicious at this moment, Sora without a doubt would slap the living soul out of him. Possibly sending him towards King Yenma who is not that far from here.

    "A tournament!" King Kai yelled out.

    Sora was caught of guard by King Kai''s words and his own blood began to boil in excitement at the thought of fighting. However thanks to the Golden Snake Bloodline, he was able to maintain a cool head and calmly respond to him, "I won''t be able to participate in this tournament. I''ve been feeling stressed lately, my whole body feels chained. So I will be relaxing for a half a year or so."

    Placing down the distraught King Kai who then said, "What will I do now? I already told the other Kai''s that I have chosen an excellent warrior."

    Smiling at what King Kai said, Sora continued, "Oh, but you have."

    "I did?"

    "OF COURSE!"

    "When?!"

    "When does not matter! All you need to know is that you have someone. And that someone is Goku! Kahaha," Sora laughed as he looked at the lost expression of King Kai that seemed to want to cry.

    Sora looked away and Instant Transmissioned to where Goku was. When he got there he saw him lying on the bed looking better already.

    "You seem better Goku, and I have good news for you," Sora said calmly looking at the happy Goku who sat up very energetically.

    "Hey Sora!" Goku responded as he stretched his arms and looked at Sora.

    "There is going to be an otherworld tournament soon. So you will be going King Kai''s place. From there he will take you somewhere special to fight all these other people in the tournament." Sora made his way out after telling Goku about the tournament.

    Goku himself already jumped out of bed and walked to his drawer and pulled out his gi and Instant Transmissioned to King Kai.

    On his way out he saw Ram and waved to her as he walked out the house.

    He walked home and on the way he retrieved the items from the Cell Death Bounty Quest.

    [Sora has received:

    бкбкбк

    Cell Rewards

    бкбкбк

    Bone Tempering Art: Spirit Rank (Upper Grade)

    бк Allows humans and Demon Beasts to cultivate their skeleton to the point of becoming a magic treasure. It makes bones thicker and gives them a golden hue. It also make person be able to easily lift massive rocks that weighed several tons without using any magic power.

    Minute Subtlety: Nirvana Rank (Mid Grade)

    бк By using the smallest of moves to avoid an enemy''s attack, one could reduce greatly the flaws in one''s movement. It could also allow one to stick closely to the enemy, and counterattack when the enemy''s move was almost done. To have Minute Subtlety, not only would it be easy to dodge, but one would be able to stay close to the enemy. Hence counterattacking would be even easier. So opponents who know Minute Subtlety are extremely fearsome. Minute Subtlety was divded into several stages. It''s up to you how far you can go with this technique, more than meets the eyes.

    Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique: Heaven Rank (Peak Grade)

    бк Treat illnesses of demons and gods or improve constitutions. Understand and know of every acupoint in the body of any human, humanoid, beast and monster. As well as the ability to cure, kill, cripple or anything possible related to the body with needles.

    Lesser Vampire Bloodline

    бк You are lower than your average Vampire. But everyone starts from somewhere...]

    The rewards Sora had received are a great boon to him. The [Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique] itself is already a very Heaven defying skill. If he can master every single part of it, he could rule the universe with just the use of this technique.

    If he can learn about acupuncture, than maybe he can boost the grade of this needle technique.

    Maybe possibly even making it go to God Rank if he is lucky enough.

    *

    бкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбк

    Name: Sora

    Age: 31 (504,295)

    Race: Mixed Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Snake

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбк

    OVERALL POWER: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 87,000,000

    Ki Power Level Strength: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

    Ki Type: Normal

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    IMMORTAL ARTS

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Dongxuan Sutra 8th (Gene) Tier

    ? Heavenly Vision Technique (Great Perfection)

    ? Blood Art: Heaven''s Blood Refiner

    ? *NEW* Bone Tempering Formula (None)

    Immortal Arts Strength Addon: None

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    CULTIVATION

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Cultivation Manual: None

    Cultivation Level: None

    Cultivation Strength: None

    бкбкбкбк

    BODY

    бкбкбкбк

    ? Tyranic War Emperor Body Art

    Body Grade/Level: Body Refining Realm (Lower)

    бкбкбкбк

    SOUL

    бкбкбкбк

    Soul Grade: Adolescent Soul (Unrefined) [WORLD DEFYING DAN GOD]

    Soul Cultivation Level: None

    Soul Strength: Bronze(5 Star) [TODAG] / Seated Officer(7th Seat) [Bleach]

    бкбкбкбк

    SPIRIT

    бкбкбкбк

    Spirit Grade: ???

    Spirit Cultivation Level: ???

    бкбкбк

    *NEW* MARTIAL SKILLS

    бкбкбк

    Minute Subtlety (None)

    Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique (None)

    *

    Unused: Lesser Vampire Bloodline

 Chapter 40 - I donтАЩt-

    Walking home was very tiring for Sora, even if he was so powerful, he had a very lazy nature when walking is involved. So he decided to keep his mind off of walking by talking to the system, ''Okay System, I need you to tell me what this Core Formation Realm thing is.''

    [Core Formation Realm. It is the realm where a person can concentrate all of his true energy down to a point where it begins to take form of a Core/Ball and resides inside of oneself. Once the Core is completed, the body will go through a breakthrough and attain the next level. The next level being Golden Core Realm.]

    The intake of this information was very interesting to Sora. If this was true, then that means the Dongxuan Sutra may have taken a completely different route. They both had a similar concept in the fact that they cultivate energy. Dongxuan Sutra use Qigong, or Qi, to advance in levels. Sora''s [Tyranic War Emperor''s Body Art] took a similay concept to it as well but instead of Qigong, it took in the Ki.

    Not only did [Tyranic War Emperor''s Body Art] take in Ki but it also made use of Sora''s body. Which means, that when ever Sora took damage that was higher than what it could take would not only double the efficacy of the Zenkai but it also improve the [Tyranic War Emperor''s Body Art] as well.

    ''Okay then. What are the stages to this?''

    [Sora currently only has access to the Earthly Realm.]

    [The levels go from Body Refining, Qi Gathering Realm, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Golden Core, Dissolving Core, Nascent Body, Nirvana, and Profound Ascension.]

    [Each Realm is divided into four stages. Lower Grade, Mid Grade, Upper Grade, and Peak Grade.]

    ''Hmm, pretty interesting. Oh? Finally made it home? That was quick..'' Sora walked in to his house and locked the door.

    He continued walking and made his way to his room. Making his way to his queen size bed, he removed his clothing leaving only his undergarment (underwear) on and put on a pair of running shorts on. He turned off the lights as he laid down on the bed and fell asleep shortly after.

    *Creeaaak*

    "Shhh! You are being too loud..."

    "Quick! Lets get on his bed."

    "Bulma why are you n.a.k.e.d?!"

    "I-I was feeling hot... why are you not wearing your top B. Launch!"

    "Hmph. Why should I have to tell you."

    *

    The sun rose and the sun light broke into the house as it illuminated the whole inside. Light fell on Sora''s face as it irritated him awake.

    Sora turned and faced away from the sunlight as his face met two soft mounds on his face. His eyes slowly opened as they adjusted to the light only to end up seeing creamy white skin in front of him and two pink circles. Sora''s eyes snapped open as he saw the pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts right in front of him.

    He looked up to see who the pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts they belonged to. His eyes caught on to blonde hair and sighed as his sight landed on B. Launch''s beautiful face. Looking back down and staring at her pink a.r.e.o.l.as for a couple of seconds before attempting to move only to end up hearing a m.o.a.n.

    He tried moving his arm once more and was only met with more m.o.a.ns. He felt his arm get a bit wet and sighed as he looked at the source of the m.o.a.ns, Bulma. Using his other arm, Sora lifted up her leg and pulled his arm out.

    Smiling as he looked at both girls on the bed, Sora gave an evil grin as his ''dragon roared''! He jumped on them and-!

    M.o.a.ns rang through the morning!

    *

    Smiling at what they had done, Sora smiled as kissed both of them on the lips and got off the bed as he got dressed up. He went over to Casion''s room and woke her up.

    After getting her ready he led her to an area he had recently built for her to get used to walking.

    "You can do it Casion! Remember use the bars as support!" Sora encouraged Casion.

    Casion trembled as her hand grasped onto the bar and placed one foot in front of the other. Her legs shook as she stood still and tried to stay standing. "Walking is more difficult than I thought. Everyone makes it look so easy."

    "Hehe.."

    "Don''t laugh!"

    Casion finished the walk but she was mentally tired and couldn''t go anymore. So Sora placed her on the couch and kissed her goodbye.

    He walked outside and reviewed all the techniques he recently learnt.

    Minute Subtlety.

    He wanted to learn the technique right now however he couldn''t use because he needed an opponent to make it more useful.

    So he moved on to the Bone Tempering Art and make his bones stronger and better.

    He followed the instructions and did the motions to get into the first layer of the Bone Tempering Art. However each successive motion proved to be futile as his bones rejected the energy that flowed into his skeleton. Causing him to feel excruciating pain which can put a soldier to tears and give up secret information. Sora clenched his jaw and tried the motions once more.

    Crack!

    "Damn, I almost completely shattered my bones." Sora stopped the motions and inspected his bones with Dongxuan Sutra checking his left arm''s bone structure. Cracks appeared all over the bones and some minor ones on the small bones which makes up the wrist.

    Sora slightly moved his arm and stopped moving it noticing the pain it brought. He scanned the surroundings and found a noticeably healthy tree and used [Energy Absorption], a magic that he had received. It absorbs the energy and/or Life-Force of a person or a living organism and makes it his own.

    Using that exact same spell, Sora took in the Life-Force of the tree and used Dongxuan Sutra once more to check his bone structure. Every crack was healing at a rapid pace as the tree was withering slowly. Once he was fully healed the tree stopped with and had half of its branches fall off it.

    ''This Bone Tempering Art is not suitable to my bone structure.. I will need to tweak it and make it slightly better if that is the case.'' Sora made mental note as he shoved everything to the side and remembered the date he had planned with 18.

    Although he had spent one night hanging out with her, that didn''t really count as a date for Sora. If he didn''t get to go to a restaurant and eat food with her, than it didn''t count.

    Sora used his Ki Sense and the Dongxuan Sutra together to look for 18. Not long after searching for her he found her in the city walking around. He teleported to her and kept walking behind her and simply walked up next to her and said, "Hello beautiful lady. Would you mind going on a date with me?"

    18 stayed silent as she ignored the man who just walked up to her not knowing it was Sora.

    "Ouch. We spent a night together and I already get the cold shoulder?" Sora says as he feigns hurt as he put his right hand over his heart and dropped his head.

    Popping her head up in embarrassment as she thought of what the man said. ''INDECENT! How dare he say that! I don''t even know this asshole and he has the guts to say that in public! You little-''

    She turned her head in anger and when her eyes fell on Sora her anger diminished a little but not before she punched him in the guts. Sora received the punch but noticed that he didn''t feel much pain so he just smiled as he looked at 18''s red angry face.

    "Let us depart! Chop chop!" Grabbing her by the hand, Sora ran to the nearest restaurant and got a nice area near the windows.

    *

    Sora and 18 were sitting across from each other as the sunlight hit the table and made the flowers look amazing.

    18 looked at Sora with an annoyed look on her face as she had a face that said ''are f.u.c.k.i.n.g serious?'' Sora noticing her expression asked with an obvious smirk on his face, "What''s wrong?"

    Only getting more annoyed and slightly mad at Sora''s actions and words she snarled, "You know I can''t eat.. why would you bring me here!"

    Sora continued smirking as he just simply stood up and brought out a microchip. He grabbed her hand and placed the chip on it. As soon as the chip touched 18''s hand a jolt went through her and she felt a change in her interior.

    "What did you do to me?" the first thing that 18 decided to ask Sora. She warily looked at him as she pulled back her hand.

    "Well you see.. this chip changes a bit of your stomach''s interface. It makes you able to intake food and taste it, it will then be turned into raw energy which will be expelled through your breathing. No one will notice a thing at all, as if completely normal." Sora said as he took his seat and called the waiter so he can take their order.

    They both ordered something to eat and they waited for their food to arrive. Sora''s eyes wandered all over the restaurant as he looked at all the fancy clothes and expensive jewelry the people were wearing.

    "What? You caught a fancy to another woman while out on a date with me?" 18 coyly said as she sent a mischievous smile his direction.

    Sora smirked and looked back at her, "It''s always possible but I can always chase them afterward. Too bad every woman here together is not as beautiful as you."

    Feeling her hand being grasped by Sora, 18 quickly pulled her hand back as a soft blush encroach her cheeks.

    Cree- Clang!

    "Bastard what did you say!?"

    "Hmm?" Sora turned his head in the direction of the yell and saw a man looking at him with anger. "What''s wrong?"

    "You think my woman is ugly? Hah?!" The man only grew rash as the woman he was referring to was sitting down feeling scared.

    "What are you doing? Calm down. It was just a compliment for my date." Sora stood up and glared at the man who was so irrational. Why is he so mad when the comment was for his date, 18? Did the woman cause him to get mad?

    The man faltered a little under the threatening gaze of Sora. He cowered a little but not before looking back at the scared woman for a little and then facing Sora once again. "Say sorry and I''ll let this matter go."

    "What''s going on here?" The manager of the restaurant arrived and asked the Sora and the man.

    "This man here says I should apologize for a compliment I gave to my date."

    "Is this true?"

    "Geh.. ye-yes." The man couldn''t deny, after all it was true.

    "Dissatisfy me any more and I will have you swim with the fishes tonight." An open threat, Sora didn''t mind giving the man a threat as it was one of many things he can do to get this man to shut up.

    The man reluctantly turned and went back to sit down with his woman. She tried to reach for his hand but he slapped it away.

    "*Sigh* So annoying..." Sora focused back onto his date and noticed 18 was already eating without him. He sweatdropped at her actions and began eating himself, but not before waving his hand in the air in a quick motion. Effectively erasing the memories of everyone there with anything related to what had just occurred and Sora''s compliment to 18.

    *

    Walking out of the restaurant Sora searched for the next place to where to go and saw a family walking out of a nearby theatre.

    *

    "YATTA! Did you see that man dad?! He went *FEEUM*" yelled the little kid lifting the arms up.

    "Ouh!" the dad yelled back in excitement.

    *

    Sora''s smile faded off his face for a split second before coming back. He faced 18 and said, "Sorry, seems our date will end here today. I''ll make it up some other day."

    Simply nodding she received a kiss from Sora before she turned and left with a smile. "I''ll be waiting.."

    "Now.. where was I? Oh yes.."

    *

    STATUS

    бкбкбк

    Name: Sora

    Age: 32 (504,326)

    Race: Mixed Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Snake

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 87,000,000

    Ki Type: Normal

 Chapter 41 - Put a Title

    Sora began to collect all the Dragon Balls together using only the Dongxuan Sutra. It took him almost 4 hours to locate and get every single Dragon Ball that was scattered.

    After getting the Dragon Balls, Sora said the Magic words and the Mighty Shenron was summoned into the world. The clouds darkened, the lightning shone and a bright light burst from the Dragon Balls through the clouds and into the sky.

    "Speak. Thou may only receive, three wishes."

    "I wish for the people that Cell killed to be revived.

    Second wish is to remove all these traumatic experiences for the kids that were affected directly or indirectly by Cell.

    You may leave after those wishes have been granted, I do not require the last wish."

    "Thy wishes have been granted." Shenron disappeared into a ray of light and the Dragon Balls were collected by Sora before they were scattered once more.

    Sora Instant Transmissioned back home and left the Dragon Balls there at home. Checking the time on his watch Sora calmly assessed, "Seems like there is enough time left in the day to make one more trip."

    *

    Sora began to make his way over to the hospital, where he works at with a calm demeanor as he hummed happy tune.

    Sora stepped into the building which was crowded with people yelling incoherent things. After reading each persons expression there, he forces himself through the people to make in to his office. He wore his white coat that was recently washed and made especially for him as a doctor.

    "Doctor you came back! Quick we need your help!" Frantically yelled Sora''s assistant, Jack, who burst through the door.

    Meeting Jack''s eyes, Sora asked, "What''s the situation?"

    "Patient has a tumor in his back dangerously near the spine. Is 56 years old, never had any previous operation or any type of illness.

    We can''t remove the tumor without harming a part of the spine which could in the end give the patient lower body paralysis," Jack explained. (A/N: I don''t know what I''m talking about, so don''t think this is true! I don''t study anything medical... yet.)

    Nodding as they walked over to the operating room, Sora thought of the best method to take. They arrived in a few footsteps and Sora walked in and washed his hands and wore his gloves.

    *

    "Okay the surgery is completed. The removal of the tumor was a big success.

    He won''t be able to walk for 3 weeks so make sure he doesn''t stand up. Don''t let him sit up too long when he is given food to eat." Sora gave the clipboard to Jack after he explained to the patient''s family the do''s and don''ts.

    Sora went on to treat three more patients before going to his office once more and sighing.

    *Knock knock*

    "Come in ~"

    "Yo boss! You did great today. You coming back tomorrow?" Jack asked with enthusiasm.

    "Yes. So make sure to keep everyone informed. Oh, and I will be leaving on a trip in 6 months.

    When that time comes I will put you in charge until I come back." Sora explained as he stood up and looked at the neighborhood through the glass window.

    Shaking with glee, Jack exclaimed, "Yes! Oh.. *cough* I mean okay Doctor, may I ask why you won''t be here?"

    "I.. have some important business I need to take care of. I''ll be gone for a while so don''t worry about me." Sora explained as his eyes were fixed on the neighborhood before landing his gaze on Jack.

    "Okay. I will take my leave then." Jack turned his back and left.

    Travel. Travel? Where should I travel? I''ll see what I come up with in a couple of months.

    If the travel is for him to rest, shouldn''t he choose a very quiet and peaceful place to travel to? Traveling the universe might help him find the ideal spot before finally resting. Anyways, all he has to do is lose the stress and he can finally come back, right?

    "This will be interesting.."

    *

    "Hmm?" Sora woke up and realized he had forgotten something the day before. A technique he forgotten to practice on.

    "Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique." Sora murmured as he dressed up and walked down to the bas.e.m.e.nt.

    The gurgles that came from the green creature vibrated along the open space of the bas.e.m.e.nt. Almost seeming exaggerated.

    Sora approached vile creature and inspected him from head to toe down to the smallest details. "This asshole has acupoints on the same locations as humans do, so it should work what I''m about to do to him."

    Rubbing his chin in a thoughtful manner, Sora lifted his left arm and created 6 thin needles made from his Ki. He carefully placed one in between the eyes of the creature. Two in its shoulders, another two in his thighs and the last one over his heart.

    He channeled more Ki through the needles and the creatures body began going through a transformation.

    The body began spasming as the creature''s eyes revealed glee and pain. The skin and muscles ripped each other apart and connected again over and over.

    Once his body stopped destroying itself Sora saw Cell''s face. Nodding at the change Sora put in an extra needle in his stomach and noticed the smile on Cell''s face disappear as his expression turned even more pained and scared.

    "What have you done to me?!" Cell yelled out.

    "What do you mean?" Sora asks with an innocent face.

    "How?! How is it possible? WHY CAN''T I REGENERATE IT?!"

    "You don''t deserve to hold power with that dark heart of yours," coldly spat out Sora as he narrowed his eyes at Cells direction.

    With that extra needle that Sora placed in Cell''s stomach, he crippled Cell''s Ki network, also preventing it from being regenerated ever again. Cell now holds only a common power level of 15 which is nothing in the eyes of Sora. He was rendered down to the status of ant next to Sora.

    "You.. you.."

    "Me what? Speak up you asshole," Sora cursed.

    *

    Walking back into the hospital, Sora took this chance to save all those he could with the Needle Technique.

    All patients were saved, even those that were on the verge of death. ''King Yenma will thank me for this.''

    "Doctor you''re on a role today!" Jack excitedly yelled as he walked beside Sora.

    "Quiet down Jack. You''re disturbing the patients." Sora noticed all the stares from the patients as he told Jack to be quiet.

    *Ring!*

    "Hmm?" Sora pulled out his phone and saw the caller was Frisk. He answered the phone call and asked, "Alright, what is it Frisk?"

    "Rooar! This man you sent." Frisk started.

    "Yeah?"

    "He goes above and beyond of what I give him to train in."

    "Oh?" Sora was surprised. The afro man can really sustain the training from Frisk? "This is pretty interesting..."

    "What do I do?" asked Frisk.

    Answering back to his question, Sora said, "Just keep giving him the same training and just add in Ki training to it."

    "Alright. I''ll hang up now Master. Rooar."

    *Beep*

    "Alright Jack, I will see you in a week. I have to go now." Sora waved goodbye and walked to his house.

    He walked into his house and pulled out his cellphone as he sat down on his couch. Sora scrolled through the sheer amount of contacts in his phone until he found the correct number needed.

    *Ring*

    "Yeah hi. I called to put in an order for 150 pounds of steel to be delivered to my house."

    "What do you mean ''what do you need it for''? Why do you care just send the steel over."

    "Yeah I still live at that address."

    "Alright, 2 days it is. I''ll expect it by then."

    *Beep*

    *

    (3 Days Later)

    The steel Sora had ordered arrived a day ago and had more stuff shipped to his house. He was down in the bas.e.m.e.nt cutting and soldering together different pieces of metal.

    He made 100 pounds of steel into 15 little drones and had the left over steel off to the side. After equipping every drone with 3 lasers capable of leaving burn marks on those in the body refining realm, he grabbed the remaining steel and he began to cut it and meld it together to create a steel manequin.

    Once the steel manequin was completed, he made a Ki Blade with his index finger and cut his wrist as he sprayed his blood on the manequin. Placing his right hand over the head he infused Ki into the manequin which began absorbing his blood and Ki. After five hours of absorbing Sora''s Ki and blood, the manequin began to show movement as its hand twitched.

    Sora stopped infusing his Ki and stepped back as it stood up. He activated his [Heavenly Vision Technique] and used it on the drones and manequin.

    [Flying Drone: Laser Edition (Mark I)]

    [бк A drone the size of a Tennis ball. It is equipped with three lasers that can deal serious damage to those under the [Body Refining Realm (Mid Grade)]. Has an average speed comparable to those with a power level of 1 Million.]

    [Steel Manequin (Mark I)]

    [бк A manequin that is 180 cm tall. It was made with the sole purpose to be a training dummy. This manequin knows many forms of attack and is really difficult to dodge a single hit without at least being an Expert Martial Artist. Any attack done onto this manequin is nullified unless the attack is over Golden Core Realm.

    If anyone with the intent to fight is in the proximity of 100 feet, the manequin will move by itself and fight those that are willing to fight.]

    Smiling at what was created, Sora smiled and activated the drones as he turned to the manequin and got into his fighting stance.

    He smirked and pointed his index finger towards the manequin and curled it towards himself. The manequin rushed at Sora and punched at Sora''s face.

    Sora began to run through the [Minute Subtlety Technique] and started dodging every attack sent his way by the manequin. Successfully dodging 15 attacks in row, after 6 failed attempts, Sora grinned and yelled out, "TWO LASER DRONES!"

    After he yelled that out, out of the 15 laser drones, two came out and started shooting lasers at Sora making it more difficult for him to dodge.

    He dodged left and right as he passed through every punch sent out by the manequin and stuck himself close to the manequin. Every laser shot by the drones missed Sora by 2 cm.

    He called in 2 more drones and the distance between himself and the manequin widened again.

    Weaving through every laser shot at Sora, he made more and more progress as he got closer to the manequin. When he got two feet close to the manequin he got shot by a laser on his foot causing him to wince and back down for a bit.

    The manequin shot off a left kick to Sora''s leg and making him jump back even more. He got hit one more time on his back as Sora ran towards the manequin to stick close to him as he felt was on the verge of unlocking something in him.

    Sora kept close once more moving his body left and right. He approached closer and closer, inch by inch, difficulty rising with each passing inch. He closed his eyes once he got 3 feet close to the manequin, as he "felt" every attack sent his way.

    The mystical feeling that just made him unconsciously move away from the attack as his feet danced over the floor making him mover closer to the manequin. Sora''s body dodged every laser sent his way with minimal movement.

    Sora himself didn''t know if he himself was moving his body away from the attacks or he was being pushed away. He made it to the front of the manequin and dodged every attack the manequin sent as well. Every punch, every kick, every headbutt, every single attack was dodged by Sora flawlessly.

    Sora didn''t know that changes were occurring in and out of his body. A soft white glow surrounded his body as Sora felt the feeling of this mystical ''force'' grow stronger as time passed. He let go of his body more and more and felt every single move be ingrained into his muscles.

    Every single muscle began to feel free and excited under this ''force''.

    *

    After 2 days the four drones finally ran out of charge as the manequin finally stopped moving as well after it no longer felt any intent to fight.

    Sora''s body had no noticeable change but was instead covered in a white, blue and silver aura that signified his completion in the Minute Subtlety technique. He opened his eyes revealing an eerily calm silver eyes that seem to know what your next move will be.

    *

    STATUS

    бкбкбк

    Name: Sora

    Age: 32 (504,326)

    Race: Mixed Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Snake

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 87,000,000

    Ki Type: Normal

    Ki Power Level Strength: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

 Chapter 42 - Endeavors

    (A/N: Decided to add a NSFW seen. I will mark it when it happens so that those that don''t want to read it can skip it. Btw you don''t have to worry about ''IMPORTANT'' stuff being said during the NSFW scene.)

    *

    Three months have passed since Sora has started on the Minute Subtlety technique and has still not made a progress since things were too easy too for him to dodge and there was no challenge in it.

    He has managed to tweak a bit the Bone Tempering Art but has not completed it to a point where the Bone Tempering Art is better.

    *

    A sweet voice rang throughout the house that had a calm and have a sense of tranquility. "Sora, babe! It''s already evening. Come up and give me my daily massage!"

    Ever since Casion got a body, Sora would give her a full body massage to make her get a better feel of her own body. And since Sora had received the needle technique, it had made it more calming and pleasurable for her. Prompting her to want Sora to do a daily massage for her.

    The others also wanted this but refrained to only getting a massage every other day. They didn''t want to get addicted to the pleasurable feeling of Sora''s massages.

    Sora''s silver eyes turned back into his usual golden slit eyes as the aura around his body also dissipated. "Yeah yeah, I am coming," answered Sora.

    "Great, I will be completely n.a.k.e.d this time since no one will be home today," giggled Casion as she ran to her room.

    "*Sigh* this girl..." Sora sighed as he got out of the bas.e.m.e.nt and went to take a shower.

    After coming out of the shower Sora put on loose clothes and slicked his hair back as he made his way to Casion''s room.

    He knocked before opening the door and saw Casion all her n.a.k.e.d glory standing before him. She had her hands on her h.i.p.s as she puffed her chest out in a proudly manner. ''Will it work this time...'' Casion wondered inwardly.

    "Alright lay on the bed, I will try my best not to pounce on you," Sora winked as he brought out some lotion.

    Casion turned away from Sora with an unnatural flush on her face as she laid down on the bed with her chest facing the ceiling. She got comfortable before telling Sora, "Just hurry it up already.."

    Spreading some lotion on Casion''s left arm Sora continued rubbing the lotion all over her body. Filling in every nook and cranny giving Casion a beautiful glossy look to her curvy body.

    *NSFW Scene*

    бк

    бк

    бк

    He began by massaging her forearm and continued making his way up her arm. Casion''s breathing was calm and slow as she enjoyed the massage Sora gave her. Sora''s hands slid over her to her shoulders calmly pressing and gripping her muscles releasing the tension.

    Moving over to her other arm, Sora did the same thing before finally making it over to her chest. He sensually moved his hands over her chest and slowly groped her chest eliciting m.o.a.ns from the currently defenseless Casion.

    "Hngh.." Casion lightly m.o.a.ned as a blush encroached upon her face. "I feel hot Sora.." whispered Casion.

    "Do you want me to stop?" Sora asked with a light smile and his golden eyes matching her hazy gaze.

    "No.. keep going.." she said as her body grew hot.

    Sora''s hands slid down to her stomach and slowly rubbed it. They went further down onto her legs as he massaged it slowly. Moving his hands closer to her inner thighs with each passing second.

    "Mmgh.."

    He eyed her beautifully made slit that had her liquids oozing out. Sora moved his right hand over her slit and lightly rubbed it making more m.o.a.ns come from her.

    "Ah~ ah.. mm ah~"

    His middle and ring finger invaded her lower region making more of her liquids come out. Her m.o.a.ns became more loud and sensual while Sora''s hand movements got faster.

    Squelching sounds came out from Casion as Sora''s fingers made its way in and out. His left hand slid to behind her neck and pulled her close to him.

    "Mmh!" Casion''s m.o.a.ns were cut short from the kiss he gave her. His tongue invaded her mouth making her eyes open wide in shock. She began to enjoy it as their tongues fought each other. She wanted more, this was her first experience of having this type of relationship and she wanted more of it.

    Casion''s hands moved into Sora''s pants and pulled out his bulging rod waiting to burst. She gasped as she saw the pulsing veins and sheer size of it, she knew from her network that this thing will invade her soon and she shivered in pleasure at the thought of it.

    "Ah~ Sora.. I can''t wait no more.." m.o.a.ned Casion after she pulled away from the kiss.

    "Hn." Sora pulled out his hand from her slit and placed the head of his rod at her entrance. "This will hurt a bit," Sora warned as he slowly pushed his rod into her.

    "Mmmah!" Her walls clenched onto Sora''s rod from him invading her, causing her tightness to increase. He was completely engulfed by her and to such an extent where he was even closer to experiencing bliss.

    Casion''s legs wrapped around Sora''s waist and she wrapped her arms around his neck. Sora moved forward and placed his lips on her neck giving it slight kisses going from her neck to her cheek and finally to her lips which elicited more m.o.a.ns from the already c.u.m.m.i.n.g Casion.

    He moved his h.i.p.s in quickly and pulled out slowly making Casion feel great pleasure.

    The soft sounds of Sora''s body making contact with Casion''s body and the squelching sounds aroused Sora even more than he currently was. Casion had already lost herself to the pleasure that Sora had given to her, leaving everything up to Sora to do.

    Sora continued pumping in and out of Casion for 2 hours straight before finally getting ready to let his load out. They were both covered in sweat and Casion had even orgasmed 13 times from pure pleasure.

    Sora thought ahead as he before he let his juices into Casion, he decided to not risk it and removed the Ki from his genitals and released his hot c.u.m inside Casion.

    "AHHH!~" Casion grabbed a fistful of Sora''s hair and bit down onto his shoulder, as she also orgasmed with Sora. Casion''s h.i.p.s buckled and her whole body shook in pleasure as she almost lost consciousness for the first time. Her legs that had latched onto Sora got tighter before finally going limp and falling off to the side on the bed.

    Sora laid her back down on the bed as he looked at her beautiful smile. Her chest moved up and down, sweat ran down her body and her bottom lips were covered in each other''s juices. A slight enticing and enthralling scent similar to roses infiltrated Sora''s nose as he inhaled a bit more before sighing. "Maybe this was too much for her first time.."

    Without saying another word, Sora picked her up and took her to the bathroom with him to take a shower and remove the odor and liquids from there bodies.

    "That was pretty great wouldn''t you say?"

    "Hmm.. I don''t know. I might need to do it again just to be sure. Heh heh."

    (A/N: My first time writing this type of stuff, so don''t roast me, lol.)

    *

    бк

    бк

    бк

    *END OF NSFW Scene*

    (3 more months later)

    Sora''s wild night with Casion had already reached the ears of the others the day after they did the deed, and they too wanted that to happen to them. Of course they even involved their own fetishes to the menu but Sora didn''t shy down of course. One of them was even an M and Sora didn''t mind taking the S part for the adventure. (A/N: *Cough* *Cough* Blonde Launch *cough*)

    Today was the last day Sora will spend on earth before finally going on his trip. Sora''s stress did eventually go down a bit but he couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was shackling him.

    Everyone living in the house with Sora were the only ones that had gathered today to send Sora off. Which consisted of only Bulma, Launch, Chi-Chi, Mai, Casion and even the recently new addition to the house, 18!

    "So I have everything ready in these capsules, right Bulma?" Sora asked as he waved the little package that contained five capsules carrying food. Even if not needed due to Food Pills, it is always refreshing to taste good food every once in a while.

    "Yes! Now be quick about this trip. I still have more ideas I want to discuss with you," mentioned Bulma.

    "Yeah yeah," Sora asnwered waving his hand. He looked away from Bulma who was trying hard to put up a strong front and not cry. "So anyone else want to say anything?" Sora added.

    "No, just leave already," snickered 18. She didn''t even dare meet Sora''s eyes since she had an inexplicable feeling in her, she didn''t know how to describe. She was one of the most advance creations of Dr. Gero, and even then she didn''t how to explain her own feelings.

    Launch and Mai bit their lips holding in what they wanted to say with tears forming in the corner of their eyes. Fearing that they might start crying loudly once they opened their mouths to say a single word.

    "You have to make sure to eat a lot, alright? Make sure to come back soon so you can continue your medical career!" Chi-Chi yelled with tears in her eyes.

    Nodding toward Chi-Chi with a calm smile, Sora looked at everyone gathered and, like every time before he leaves, he kissed each girl before waving goodbye.

    "Alright, I will see you beauties another day." Sora flew into the sky before finally making it out of earth and out of sight from everyone.

    """""Wahhh"""""

    "Tch. He still owes me that date.. so he better come back safe."

    *

    "Seems like brother-in-law has finally left, right Vegeta?" asked Tights rubbing sweetly her stomach.

    "Yeah, it seems like it," Vegeta looked at the smiling Tights who had a bulging stomach before turning to look in Sora''s direction and thinking, ''Is he the Legendary Super Saiyan? I will train my son to be stronger than him, and if not, then Kakarot should do.''

    *

    "Mom, uncle just left! Why didn''t you let me see him off?" asked Gohan who was sparring with his mom.

    "He will come back in a couple of weeks. No need to be worried or in a rush. Now focus on training so that we can create that Dojo I''ve always wanted, and do you have the papers for the enrollment of that one school? You know I need someone who knows how to do the calculations." Ram retorted as she threw multiple pebbles at Gohan at rapid speeds.

    "Yes mom.."

    *

    "Master has just left Frisk," informed Piccolo.

    "Roar! I have a feeling master will come back stronger than before," Frisk stated as he continued staring at the afro-man who was running around pulling a truck that was strapped onto him with relative ease.

    "That''s just how he is.."

    *

    After leaving earth, Sora landed on the moon and thought about where he should go now, ''Okay, so first, I have to leave the proximity of everyones Ki Range up until the point where I also can''t feel them.After that, I will continue traveling to one direction until I see a planet or something.'' Sora flew at fast speeds for 3 days until he can finally no longer feel anyones Ki.

    "Okay, where to now?"

    *

    STATUS

    бкбкбк

    Name: Sora

    Age: 32 (504,326)

    Race: Mixed Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Snake

    бкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 87,000,000

    Ki Power Level Strength: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

    Ki Type: Normal

 Chapter 43 - The Rejection

    After traveling for over two months at full speed in space, Sora eventually grew closer to the edge of the universe as he continued traveling in a straight line. Not encountering a single Ki signature or planet on the way really made him hopeless and sad. However Sora took these two months as an advantage while he was traveling.

    He put his body into autopilot mode and went into his memory palace. He scoured through his memories reviewing everything and coming up with new ideas. Sora even remembered to change the cultivation technique that doesn''t fit his continuous changing body.

    So changing the Bone Tempering Art was not his only problem.

    He moved himself back into his body and controlled it.

    Endless darkness... only tiny lights lit up the darkness that encompassed Sora''s vision. "From what I feel, the edge of the universe is only a couple of miles away," mentioned Sora.

    Sora was astonished that this universe actually had an edge, this completely debunked his theory on how the universe is ever so expanding at unimaginable speeds. Either that or, someone or something is keeping this universe from expanding on further, another theory he had prepared unless the first was wrong.

    Arriving at the edge of the universe, Sora only saw even more endless darkness and its respective tiny lights. With curiosity blooming in his mind, Sora took a step forward and felt something strange.

    ''The edge of the universe, what secrets does it hold,'' thought Sora when he arrived back at his previous location.

    "Dongxuan Sutra" Sora activated Dongxuan Sutra and once again walked through to the edge and noticed an insurmountable amount of riples around himself repelling him and sending him back a step. "So it is an actual wall..."

    He took a step back and used a Void Art, which could shatter space for a split second, Void''s suction.

    He placed his left hand next to his left hip and absorbed Ki through that hand. And to be able to absorb Ki in space Sora had to leak Ki to be able to absorb in Ki. This caused a sort of suction to occur on his left palm and the space began to shake slightly. Which was only visible with Dongxuan Sutra still running.

    He bent his knees, pulled and worked the necessary muscles to bring out the full potential of this palm strike he will use.

    He pushed his hand as fast as he could and clenched his finger. The rebound of trying to break space was a very dangerous thing. The shards of broken space distorted Sora''s body and made many cuts on his body. Before the space can fix itself, Sora jumped through the broken space and emerged through the other side all bloodied.

    He was the very image of a man of war, bloodied, cuts on the body and the determination eminent in his eyes. His will to keep going was strong.

    Astonishing filled Sora''s eyes as he saw multiple planets already fill his vision. "This is pretty amazing... hoh? That''s amazing, saiyans?"

    That''s right, Sora was seeing Saiyans, all populating a planet. A ton were flying around the planet doing what they had to do. They were all laughing and enjoying a good time.

    "Saiyans can have a good time besides fighting?" Sora muttered as he continued looking at what was occurring down in the planet.

    Flying down to witness more of what was going on in this planet, Sora forgot about his current appearance and landed down.

    "Wow, pretty lively place. A ton of smiling faces.." Sora mentioned as he saw everyone havinga great time and purposely ignoring those that look at him strangely from his dishelved appearance.

    One of whom openly pointed out and ridiculed Sora''s appearance, "What is wrong with that man? Is he homeless? Or did he come back from helping the patrol?"

    Another man noticing his friend''s remarks added in, "Shh! The man seems to have a negligible Power. There is no way he was part of the patrol. Plus the patrol always has spare clothes ready for their members."

    "He looks terrible, as if he came back from a fight or something.."

    "He was probably beaten up not that long ago then.. heh serves him right, with so little strength he has."

    Hearing the remarks of the two people, Sora turned his head and eyed the two as he mocked, "Your both so weak, go indulge in your fantasies gathered else. Trying to gauge my strength when yours is so pitiful makes my pride hurt."

    "What was that?" barked the man as he let his Ki out to intimidate Sora.

    "Hey, calm down, the authorities might come over here if you raise your Ki," warned his friend.

    The man didn''t bother to listen to his friend and just powered up even more. People got attracted to the commotion of a clamoring man and the beat up homeless looking Sora.

    They wanted to help out Sora who was already badly damaged, but they couldn''t move a single step forward since the man threatening Sora was one of the powerful warriors of the planet.

    Sora didn''t know what to do, he just got here and slightly mocked the man and he got mad. He was only fighting fire with fire. What is this? A drama? Sora continued looking at the man that rushed at him and tried punching him.

    Before the punch could even connect, Sora''s body was covered in a silver glow, appeared behind the man and chopped down his neck completely knocking him out.

    The glow around Sora''s body disappeared as quickly as it had appeared and looked at the unconscious man on the ground.

    "He can''t even at least follow me with his eyes? Pathetic," Sora snickered.

    He kicked the body of the unconscious man to his friend, Sora eyed the frightened man carefully before turning and walking away.

    *

    Two girls in the crowd who saw the display were very astounded by what had just happened. Expecially one of the girls who had wild hair in a porcupine manner.

    "Kale! Did you see that? That man is so powerful and really fast! I couldn''t even see when he hit him or moved."

    "Y-yeah," answered Kale as she stared at Sora''s back who was leaving.

    "Come on! Maybe he can help us get stronger!"

    Caulifla ran after Sora pulling Kale by the hand. However it proved useless since they lost sight of Sora and can no longer find him.

    "Where did he go Kale?" Caulifla didn''t know where the mysterious man could have just disappeared in such short amount of time.

    "H-he.. he''s.." stuttered Kale. She had lost sight of Sora once Caulifla had pulled her to look for him.

    She couldn''t wrap her mind around how Sora had just disappeared without a trace. Caulifla got a bit disheartened at the thought that she couldn''t ask him to train her now but will keep looking for him.

    In fact she had an idea where could be right now, ''Maybe...''

    *

    "Why don''t these Saiyans have tails? They are obviously Saiyans. They have similar structures to Vegeta and Goku," Sora was curious about how they didn''t have any tails. What kind of weird world is this where Saiyans don''t have their pride with them. ''Am I the only actual Saiyan? Ignoring the fact that I have a different bloodline as well. Damn Vegeta, the ''prince of all Saiyans'' also removed his tail. What prince?

    If he was the prince of all saiyans, at least keep the pride of the saiyans goddamnit.''

    *Sniff Sniff*

    Sora''s nose was assaulted by a terrible smell that came off his body. He couldn''t believe he smelled so bad, not being able to take a bath for two months is really something, and then having his own body covered in blood. Especially in space where smell doesn''t really work. "Ughh, I have to shower, pretty sure the inhabitants of this world won''t let me use their baths."

    Sora walked out of the town he was in and walked into the forest where he knew there will be a lake he could clean himself in.

    The forest was very empty since all wildlife was eaten by the saiyans and their voracious appetites. Now they even had to rely on their patrols to get more food for them.

    Sora found a lake deep into the forest and removed his clothes as he looked into the pristine and clear water. "Welp, there goes the clean water... sorry tail-less saiyans, but I already don''t like you."

    "Haaah," Sora exhaled as he relaxed his body in the water and his wounds from the broken space healed after being cleaned out.

    Sora''s muscular body was reconstructed itself as he slowly pulled in the life energy of the surrounding trees into his body.

    He got out of the lake and put back on his pants and began to do his usual Tai Chi training while thinking about what he should train in next.

    "Wow! Look Kale! He''s training!"

    The voice broke Sora out of his thoughts, which he then focused on. "Your too loud, if you''re going to be spying on me at least be quiet. If not, pull a chair and watch me on the sidelines."

    Caulifla instantly jumped out of the bushes without a shred of shame. Kale followed behind timidly and sat on the ground admiring Sora''s training.

    Sora not stopping his movements continued, "By the way, who are you both?"

    "Me? I am Caulifla! And I aim to be the strongest," announced the spiky haired Caulifla. "And this person next to me is Kale."

    "How come she doesn''t tell me herself?" pointed out Sora.

    Caulifla didn''t know what to say, on one hand she could just tell the man that Kale is a very shy person, on the other hand she wanted Kale to tell him herself. She looked at Sora and then to Kale who was looking at the man with an amazed expression as he trained.

    Kale, who was watching Sora train with amazement, was subtly nudged by Caulifla. She turned to look at her with a curious expression and saw her moving her head in Sora''s direction.

    "Tell him yourself Kale, about why you didn''t tell him your name," whispered Caulifla.

    Kale nervously looked at Caulifla and moved her gaze back to Sora and nodded to Caulifla''s words.

    Mustering up all her courage, Kale spoke up, "I-I.. I''m a shy person.."

    Still continuing his movements Sora looked at her through the corner of his eyes and thought, ''A saiyan... who is timid... what? That''s new.''

    "Hmm.. well it doesn''t matter if you are shy, as a saiyan, you will eventually get over it. So don''t worry about it Kale," consoled Sora as he finished up the last few moves.

    Kale was moved by Sora''s words and she was glad she spoke up, even if for a couple of seconds.

    "So why are you both here?" Sora added.

    Finally seeing the time to say what they had come to ask, Caulifla took a step forward and proclaimed, "We came to look for you."

    "And why is that?" Sora was curious about this. He arrived on this planet just today and someone was already looking for him. Did he have a counterpart here?

    "We saw you fight earlier in town against Starch and you defeated him so easily," joyfully mentioned Caulifla.

    "And that''s why you are looking for me? You want me to train you or something?"

    "Yes! I want you to train me and Kale."

    Sora thought about it for a moment and decided to reject them because he came here to relax. After all, it took 2 months to travel, what he wanted to do currently was just relax. "No. I''ll have to reject."

    *

    STATUS

    бкбкбк

    Name: Sora

    Age: 32 (504,326)

    Race: Mixed Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Snake

    бкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 87,000,000

    Ki Power Level Strength: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

    Ki Type: Normal

 Chapter 44 - Woah, we donтАЩt do that here.

    "No, I can''t, and I won''t, train you."

    It has been six days since Sora has been on this planet named Sadala, similar to the planet he was on when he was literally just brought into the world but then shipped off.

    Sora has been denying to train Caulifla and Kale all these six days. In fact when he tried to sleep, the girls left for a few minutes before returning with sleeping bags and continued asking while he tried to sleep. Eventually they started sleep talking as well.

    The next day Sora decided to make a simple house when the girls were gone. He began to regret it now since the girls noticed the obvious change in the forest and were amazed. Now they began asking about that as well.

    "How old are you both? You keep nagging me as if you are ten year olds," remarked Sora.

    "Seventeen years old!" Caulifla like always yelled out with a ton of energy.

    "Si-sixteen.." stuttered Kale.

    "Don''t you have something better to do?"

    "No! I was planning to join a gang and then beat the boss to be the boss, but then you showed up," said Caulifla whilst shaking her head at Sora''s question.

    To cut a girl''s dream short, what a weird sensation, especially when they''re happy about it. "What about you Kale? Got anything different from her?"

    Kale bobbed her head up and down as she responded, "Y-yes.. to follow her."

    Sora was at a loss, one girl had her own ambitions and the other just wants to follow. Nothing wrong with that, the problem was that they were joining a gang. What are they thinking? As a previous, lecherous old man, and grandfather, how can he let these two.. cute... strong... young.. *cough.. girls just be part of a gang?

    "Anyways no, I won''t train you both... my sanity is in danger.." said Sora with the last part being inaudible.

    "Pretty please! Just train us and we will stop bothering you. You will just have to worry about us being trained." Caulifla wants Sora to train her so that she can be stronger. Strength, and what comes with it, is what she admires the most.

    Kale herself wanted to be trained because the beauty of the technique that Sora had used was beautiful and soft. It was gentle like her personality and it attracted her to it.

    "Please train us!" Kale spoke up.

    Sora and Caulifla were both astounded by her speaking up. Caulifla was the most astonished because she had been with her for most of her life. They were basically childhood friends.

    "Kale..." Caulifla was moved so she continued, "please train us!"

    Having both ask him to train them really made Sora sad, now he couldn''t rest and will have to accept them. "Fine! I will train you. It won''t be for long though, I will eventually leave. Both of you won''t be able to follow either."

    ''Why didn''t I just leave? *mental sigh* I don''t know anymore..''

    "Yes!"

    "Yayy!"

    Shaking his head at Caulifla''s and Kale''s responses to him accepting, Sora smiled and just decided to bring hell to them through training.

    "We will start tomorrow. Today, I just want to rest."

    Both girls nodded and left very happily.

    *

    In a closed off world where no person could ever reach, unless they have the help of a special being or technique. There, on the surface of the vibrant and lone world, stood two beings all alone.

    One being a female humanoid with pale blue skin, violet eyes, and long white hair in a high ponytail. She carries a long scepter, with a gem that floats above it, on her right hand. Around her slender pale blue neck levitates a large light blue ring.

    The other being was a purple cat-like humanoid that was plump and had a short tail. He wears clothing which resembles that of the ancient Egyptian royalty, complete with a red and pink collar with white linings on both edges, corresponding with the female being, his attendant. He also wears golden bangles and arm rings, as well as an earring, which was pierced in his right ear.

    The pale blue female begins, "Lord Champa. There seems to have been a breach to our universe."

    The purple cat, known as Lord Champa, was baffled by what his attendant had said. Someone breaching through universe isn''t against the rules, however usually the being has to go through the Kais in order to do this. When a being doesn''t go through this process the only possible punishment that can be given is returning them to their home universe. Repeating the offense will make the wrongdoer be killed by a God of Destruction.

    "Wh-what is that?!" asked Champa in mild anger.

    "The barrier that separates both universe 6 and universe 7, had a hole made on it for 0.46 seconds. It seems he crossed that hole in that time and miraculously survived," explained the attendant calmly.

    "What? Vados, do you think my brother did it?" Champa asks in curiosity and fear, for his food can be taken at any moment.

    "I doubt it was Lord Beerus, Lord Champa. He has his Angel attendant with him. This breach is caused by a mortal being residing in universe 7," fascination flashed through her eyes as she explained to the chubby cat.

    "How dare he trespass on to my, Lord Champa''s, universe! Tell me more about this.. mortal," Champa was angry and intrigued by this being that had trespassed into his universe.

    Lightly tapping her scepter on the ground caused a screen to appear on the gem of her scepter which showed a picture of the transgressor- Sora.

    Vados, the pale blue woman, explained what the trespasser looks like with interest growing in her eyes, "He resembles a saiyan from our universe, apart from having golden eyes and a tail of course. What will you do in respects to this Lord Champa?"

    Champa was really intrigued by this being that had crossed universes without the help of any angel by his side. Looking different from the average saiyan of his universe, what makes him look and be different that way? Are all saiyans in the other universe like this?

    "Keep an eye on him for now, I will allow him to stay in my universe just this once. If he kills people or takes food from my universe and eats it, I will personally kill him. Heh heh," chuckled Champa.

    "Yes Lord Champa," Vados nodded her head and continued looking at Sora''s image, ''what a fascinating fellow..''

    *

    Training the two girls was easy, having the time to train them and balancing it out with rest was difficult.

    Sora decided to just relax using Tai Chi as he overlooked their training which makes full use of their muscles.

    "Caulifla keep your left leg firm and planted on the ground as you raise your right leg," instructed Sora as he continued his Tai Chi movements.

    Kale really wanted to learn the set of moves that Sora demonstrated each morning and evening. There was a certain finesse that kept attracting her, the calmness that exuded from each set of move. She even asked Caulifla whether she liked or was attracted to the moves Sora did but only said that as long as it makes her stronger, she will like it. It irked her, her only friend didn''t think nothing of the moves demonstrated, she hardened her resolve and decided to ask Sora to learn the move set, "Uhmm.. Mister? Can you teach me that?"

    "Mister? Makes me feel old just hearing that.. I haven''t told you girls my name, right? It''s Sora, just call me that.

    As for this move set," Sora paused and thought about it. There was no importance to the Tai Chi moves for him besides calming down his mind and giving him a sense of comfort. Passing it on to Kale was not much of a problem, in fact, it could probably even get rid of her shy personality. He continued, "yeah, you can learn Tai Chi. This will be very beneficial for you actually."

    "Really? That''s great," she hopped around in great enthusiasm as she looked forward to being taught the technique that has captivated her since day one.

    "Yeah, just let me attune it to your energy and your body size," Sora explained casting Dongxuan Sutra and getting a ''feel'' of how her body is and looking at her energy.

    ''That energy...'' Sora noticed that Kale''s energy was a different color compared to the usual color of Ki every being has, besides Frost Demons. It was actually in green color and was very violent and strong. "Kale, can you make a Ball of Ki real quick?"

    Nodding to Sora''s request, Kale made a Ball of Ki. It was the usual whitish blue ball of Ki as every other being had.

    ''That''s weird, let me copy this energy for now..'' Sora used Dongxuan Sutra once more and copied the green energy that traveled around Kale''s body. He felt no change whatsoever, the energy just seemed to hover next to Sora''s own Ki. ''Hmm.. well she''s a saiyan, maybe it has something to do with being a super saiyan or something...''

    He put off the thought for another time as he kept that energy next to his Ki. Unbeknownst to Sora and the two girls, a strand of his golden stands of hair, between all the black hair, turned green.

    "I have most of everything I need now, just give me a few seconds Kale.." mentioned Sora as he went into his mindscape and scaled Tai Chi to her body size.

    "Okay," answered Kale.

    A few seconds later Sora opened his eyes and placed a finger on her forehead as he relayed the moves to her mind.

    The influx of information made Kale weak in the legs as she gave in and fell on her knees. Caulifla watched everything from the side while training and looked at Kale in worry. Both have been together for a long time and worrying about each other was normal, but on the level of helping, that was different for both.

    Sora took a couple of steps back after transferring everything into her mind and waited for her to stand up.

    Opening her eyes in happiness and wonder as she maintained her gaze on Sora. She was so happy for the fact that she could now train in the technique that could make one so calm, she needed it for whenever she felt so nervous. Wonder touched upon her eyes as she continued looking at the man in front of her, who seemed to contain everything in his fingertips. He was shrouded in mystery which only served to attract her more and more as she witnesses his feats. "What was that just now?"

    Chuckling at her change of attitude, Sora answered, "That was a technique I had made when I was around 4 or so.. pretty neat right?"

    "Un. It was pretty amazing. All of that knowledge just seemed to appear in my mind as if I had learnt it myself," stressed Kale as she closed her eyes and thought of the moves.

    Caulifla, who had been standing on the sidelines the entire time, approached them and wondered what they were doing, "Hey hey, what are you guys chatting about? Strong moves?"

    "No, nothing of the sort Caulifla. Here. You two should wear this weighted clothes. It will help your strength grow the longer you have it worn," Sora materialiezed a set of Gi similar to Gokus and handed it over to the two girls who were mesmerized by the materialization technique. Both for different reasons entirely.

    "Great! Growing stronger is a good thing!" Yelled Caulifla as she took the Gi with great effort and instantly changed in front of Sora with no shame.

    Kale''s face reddened to the point where her ears were red as well and she tried to stop Caulifla trying to remind her of Sora''s presence. Sora smiled deviantly as he eyed her smooth and slender body slip out of the clothes she had on and put on the Gi, ''only a matter of time..''

    *

    Name: Sora

    Age: 32 (504,326)

    Race: Mixed Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Saiya-jin (%99), Legendary Saiya-jin (%1)

    ? Golden Snake

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 87,005,000

    Ki Type: Normal (%99), Legendary (%1)

    Ki Power Level Strength: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

 Chapter 45 - Headless Chicken

    After waking up and having the girls train, Sora made his way back inside to the small house and began working on the Dongxuan Sutra which showed signs of breaking through.

    Having stayed in the eighth tier for so long, Sora has finally decided to attempt and go for the ninth tier of the Dongxuan Sutra. He found out something interesting along his growth of Ki within his body, the more Ki that fills his body, the easier that it is to go up a level for Dongxuan Sutra.

    Ki was a another variant and diluted version of life energy, showing why most that have a natural abundance or have gained more Ki throughout their lives can live longer than those with less Ki. The Dongxuan Sutra itself grows more according to the amount of life energy/Ki there is residing inside the body.

    Thanks to the green energy that has dubbed itself the name of Legendary, and changing the Saiyan bloodline into the Legendary Saiyan, the Ki in him has grown and loosened up the block.

    *Boom!*

    The sound of breaking through to the ninth tier resounded within the litte makeshift house of Sora''s. The house was flooded with a potent smell of life and nature as everything was blown away. Sora''s senses expanded and became even better allowing his natural senses to go up a level.

    Besides the technique of Minute Subtlety, the realm of minute subtlety for the senses was also hit. Sora can see an ant clearly and all the details of it from miles away as if he was looking at it from under a magnifying glass.

    "Great! Seems that I have made a new- who''s there!?" yelled out Sora.

    With his new heightened senses, Sora was more aware of gazes sent his way and intents. Right now was one of those moments.

    Looking around for a moment, Sora couldn''t find the presence of the person who was looking at him. As soon as he yelled out the feeling of being looked upon disappeared as quick as it had appeared.

    "Who was it?" asked Sora in wonder with his careful gaze examining his surroundings, "or WHAT was it.."

    Walking out of his small house after careful observation that lasted for a minute, Sora saw that no one was outside of his house. Neither were the girls who were supposed to be training.

    "Ohya? Where have they gone to now?" Sora scratched the back of his head and went to town to look for them.

    *

    "Impressive," Vados said as she stopped looking at Sora, "he can sense my gaze on him. Just how strong is he? Should I talk to him and make him a candidate?"

    Vados'' evident smile broadened a bit more as she happily thought about training the next candidate for the position of God of Destruction.

    "Should I get ''THAT'' guy to test him?"

    *

    (1 hour ago)

    "Okay, you girls can begin the training I set up for you. I will go back to my little house and ''rest'' so don''t bother me," Sora walked into his house leaving the two to train alone.

    After Sora was out of sight, Kale asked Caulifla in worry, "Do you think Sora is alright?"

    Continuing her violent and solid moves, Caulifla answered, "He looked fine to me."

    "What if he''s not," asked Kale, "what if he is hurt? Remember when he was covered in blood in town?"

    Caulifla nodded as Sora''s bloodied figure appeared in her mind and made her shudder.

    "We should find a way to make him better, lets go to town and get food or medicine from the outside travelers." Kale was ready to leave and get medicine for Sora and help him get better, "and if you think it''s no big deal, you know that if he can''t teach you to his fullest, your strength won''t improve."

    Caulifla''s eyes open widely, stopped training as she ran to Kale and then took her by the arm leaving the little training space. On the way Caulifla yelled out, "Oh! I also have something to do in the village, I''ll accompany you!"

    Arriving at the village in a couple of minutes, the two girls walked around looking for the traders that held medicine.

    "Do you have the money for it Kale?" inquired Caulifla as she looked at the goods of every vendor.

    "Yeah, I saved a lot of money you know. For whenever you or I got hurt, we can go to the medical shop," explained Kale.

    Both kept walking and finally found the vendor they were looking for, but before they could continue. A big shadow enveloped both of them as an arrogant voice made its way to their ears, "Who would''ve thought that the girl that was going to be our boss quit."

    Both Caulifla and Kale scooched closer to each other as they glared at the people surrounding them. A total of seven, which included the person that spoke arrogantly, Starch.

    Starch had come back for revenge after being knocked out without knowing what had happened. His pride was hurt and he could hardly show his face in front of his friends who kept making fun of his encounter with the mysterious man. Finding out from his connections that the two girls standing in front of him, were being trained by the man he hates.

    "Caulifla, me and the gang really thought you were going to lead us. Now you are under the man that thrashed me around and you as my boss did nothing about it?" yelled Starch.

    Gnashing her teeth at what Starch said, Caulifla retaliated, "Who told you to be so weak, huh? I followed and trained under the man who defeated you because he is strong."

    "You-!"

    "Shut up! Now get rid of these people so I can be on my way now," ordered Caulifla as she walked up to Starch and glared at him.

    Starch lost his composure as he stumbled back and almost fell before looking back up and regaining his bearings. He began arrogantly once again, "I can''t do that at all... Caulifla. You see.. I am no longer your underling and have to listen to you. Besides, I went to all this trouble to gather these scary and strong men from my brother, I can''t just send them back."

    Caulifla and Kale both glared at Starch angrily before turning to look at each other and nodding."Starch if you don''t get out of our way, we will beat you until you leave us."

    Smiling at what they were trying to do, Starch look at the six men standing to the sides and nodded. They all approached Caulifla and Kale with menacing glares along with lecherous grins. Starch knew that if he took the girls as hostages, that the man that had beaten him would appear to take them back. All it would take was time, he would appear to retrieve them and he would do it by begging him.

    "You know.. I can''t stop what these guys do to you girls. They are stronger than me, stronger than both of you, and obviously stronger than your master. Kehe. I can persuade them if you beg to me," elaborated Starch as he tried acting benevolent only to earn spit on the face from both the girls. "You pair of s.l.u.ts! Take ''em boys!"

    The six men grunted as they approached the two girls. Kale was trembling but had her eyes set on getting out of this situation through fighting, whilst Caulifla was giving a broad grin as she got into stance ready to send out a punch at a moments notice.

    Once the two men got three feet close to the girls, they found themselves embedded into the ground. Kale and Caulifla ran to the other four, Kale fought the right two and Caulifla fought the left two. Two of them once again found themselves kicked up into the air before receiving a punch to the solar plexus knocking the air out of them and sent flying away.

    "How are they so strong?!" Starch was afraid of their strength, just a few days ago he was above their strength levels and now they can even compete against someone who is stronger than him. Unbelievable! "Quick! What are you six fools doing!"

    The last two looked at each other and nodded before turning back to both Kale and Caulifla simultaneously yelling out, ""Ape''s Thunder!!""

    Both men hit put their arms above their chests and pointed their palms at each other before the Ki came of their hands. The two beams of Ki met each other mid air and collided, the friction of their collision turn the concentrated Ki into lightning and shooting it off to the side in the direction of the girls.

    The girls looked to the sides to jump out of the way, but the four men that they had knocked out earlier were up already. The men blocked Caulifla''s and Kale''s only way out of the attack, "Damn! Time to fight blasts with blasts Kale! HA!"

    "HA!"

    The collision of the three blasts were at a standstill, neither of the attacks were advancing at all. That is, until one of the men knocked out earlier joined the two who had used the ''Ape''s Thunder'' attack. He sent his own Ki attack into it and made it stronger pushing back both the girls.

    "Sora values his.. pride.. grr... we can''t lose here Kale. If we do, we might... gah.. make him hate us for tarnishing his pride. AHH!" Caulifla tried her best to keep and try to beat the attack but to not avail as the attack only got closer.

    ""AHHH!!"" Two loud yells came from the girls as they were overrun by the attack. After being hit by the attack, both were laying on the ground unconscious, burnt, occasional electricity running over their body as they twitched every now and them.

    ''Sor.. ra.... save.. u..us..'' thought Kale before everything went dark.

    Starch was on edge this whole time, if they had managed to get out of that pincer attack, who knows what could have happened to him! Luckily he managed to wake up the other four earlier and getting them to block the girls exit sending them to their doom.

    "Now all that is left to do is to tie up these girls and take them back to the hideout," mentioned Starch before pointing at two of the men and continuing, "you two can do it. Bring them quick to the hideout before some of the patrol make their way here to the commotion we created. Luckily they are a terrible patrol and are slow. Hurry it up!"

    Both men nodded and took some rope from an empty stand nearby and wrapped it around the bodies of both girls. If this plan goes according to as how they thought, they would be able to have their way with the two girls while the man who humiliated their boss'' little brother cried and repented off to the side.

    "Hurry it up you two! My brother wants to treat me to dinner. I''ll put in a good word-"

    Starch''s words were cut short as his head flew up in the air spewing blood everywhere. Everyone within the vicinity looked on in fear into the eyes of the flying head as they weak willed vomited and pissed themselves. ''What''s happening? Why am I up in the air? Why are you to looking at me scared? Did I finally establish myself into someone dignifying in their heads? Serves them right.. why does that body look so familiar and... why is it... head.. les...ss....''

    A cold and emotionless voice made its way into the ears of everyone in the surrounding as the head made contact with the ground with a loud ''THUD!'' enciting everyone to regain control and focus on the voice. "Filthy bastard. I am disappointed that saiyans on this planet are like this as well. Well, that''s my fault for getting my hopes up, I guess human physiology isn''t the only similarities we have... human nature as well."

    *

    STATUS

    ------

    Race: Mixed Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Saiya-jin (%15), Legendary Saiya-jin (%85)

    ? Golden Snake

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 87,425,000

    Ki Type: Normal (%15), Legendary (%85)

    Ki Power Level Strength: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

 Chapter 46 - Bone* :)

    Sora had killed Starch, Starch''s brother, and all their underlings to stop them from ever coming back in the future for revenge. Something which he was not looking forward to since he will always be above their strength levels.

    He walked back home carrying the conscious girls that kept pretending to be out like a light. Materializing bandages and taking out some alcohol from his supplies, Sora disinfected their wounds and sprayed the alcohol on them causing the girls to yelling out loudly in pain.

    ""AHHH!!""

    After spraying alcohol onto their wounds, Sora wrapped them in bandages to prevent further superficial damages. Both girls moved once they were covered in bandages and kneeled in front of Sora in shame.

    "What were you both thinking?" questioned Sora as he looked at the bandaged girls kneeling in front of him. Both held guilty expressions on their face as they kept their head down, not daring to meet Sora''s scrutinizing gaze.

    "..."

    Seeing as they didn''t want to answer the question Sora changed his method of approach, "Why did you both leave instead of continuing your training?"

    Kale was the first to speak up as she raised her head and looked into Sora''s Golden eyes. She faltered for a second but not before speaking out what she thought in a barely audible voice that Sora could still here.

    "We.. we thought that you were sick or injured, that''s why we left.. so we can get medicine for you," she muttered.

    "What made you girls think I was sick?" Sora asked in confusion as he thought back to any moment when he had ever coughed or felt ill in front of both girls.

    "You seemed tired this morning and the first time when we saw you, you were covered in blood from head to toe," mentioned Caulifla with her usual spunk gone from her sad tone. "We believed you might have been still recovering.."

    Surprise flashed through Sora''s eyes as he witnessed the usually haughty Caulifla being quiet. The earlier event must have affected her a lot if her personality had changed this much in just a few hours after receiving a beat down.

    "*sigh* Well it doesn''t matter now, but seeing as how you still got defeated by someone of that caliber, I will have to make your training more difficult," revealed Sora as he grinned evilly at the girls'' direction as he walked away.

    Both girls shivered in excitement and awaited the training regiment that will make them stronger. Of course that shiver of delight cause them to wince in pain from moving.

    "!!"

    Kale was shocked and happy as realization hit her that she had SHIVERED in anticipation to get stronger when Sora had mentioned it, ''I am finally changing like I wanted...''

    *

    In a planet that seemed to sit in outer edges of the universe, a pale blue woman spoke, "If I want to send him ''THAT'' guy, then I need to consult this mystery man first as to not incur his wrath."

    Vados was ready to send in, THE guy that she had found a year ago, to Sora''s direction to test his limits and evaluate whether he is God of Destruction material. And as to not incur the spite of the man, she decided to go consult him to warn him what she was about to do and as to why she will be doing it. Although she had other thoughts as well...

    The purple plump cat, known as Champa, walked up to Vados after finishing his meal and began asking, "Vados, is everything going well with that intruder? Has he eaten any of my food?"

    "Everything is going well Lord Champa," answered Vados ignoring his last question that was irrelevant.

    Satisfied with the answer he had received from the Angel attendant, Champa nodded and informed, "Good, I will take a short nap, wake me up in a couple of days to destroy some planets."

    The plump cat had always liked his naps which he occasionally took only to wake up, destroy planets, and eat all the food he finds from those planets. He took joy from destroying the planets and pleasure from eating foods, something he had always cherished.

    "Very well Lord Champa."

    *

    Sora walked away from the girls and entered his little house which was still in disorder from his recent breakthrough. He sat down in the middle of his house to enter his mind palace and before he continue so he could keep refining the Bone Tempering Technique. Which had major improvements done to it, Sora felt the same gaze, as last time, wander throughout his body.

    Realizing that it is not going to be going away any time soon, Sora confronted the one looking at him, "If you are going to keep staring, then at least introduce yourself.."

    A ray of light appeared in front of Sora as a tantalizing figure stepped out form the light and spoke, "My name is Vados, I am an angel that that guides and teaches Gods of Destruction their capabilities, as well as their attendant."

    "Hmm.. an angel you say? I guess you aren''t the type of angels I have grown to know," muttered Sora as he examined the figure in front of him with a calm smile. Running Dongxuan Sutra and noticing a mysterious energy within the woman, only to find out that he couldn''t copy the energy currently, he continued, "with wings and a halo above their head. By the way, I am Sora."

    "A common misconception given to us since we have never shown ourselves to the universe besides our God of Destruction candidates, and nice to meet you Sora," answered Vados.

    Nodding at what she said, Sora stopped running Dongxuan Sutra as every attempt to copy her energy resulted in failure, he decided to get straight to the point, "Understandable. So why are you here... angel Vados?"

    "To propose a fight between you and an assassin of this universe." Vados was ready to get the assassin to fight Sora at any given moment as soon as he says he is ready to fight.

    "What is this fight for?" Sora knew nothing of what this woman claiming to be an angel was after, so asking in the most direct approach was best for him, "and what do you mean by THIS universe?"

    "The fight is to determine if you are worthy to train under me as a God of Destruction," calmly responded Vados. "And by THIS universe, I mean universe 6. There are currently only 12 universe in existence right now, and you came from universe 7 Sora."

    "Oh? That''s pretty interesting, universe 7 huh? So what do I gain from this fight you are asking me to do?" asked Sora as he looked at Vados'' never changing facial expression which only contained a faint smile.

    "You get to receive the title of God of Destruction, granting you a very powerful energy which is based around destruction."

    "Very appealing but no thanks, I will take on the fight of the assassin though. As long as I get to have you as the reward," lecherously proclaimed Sora as he looked her eyes which slightly shook.

    "Oh? I can''t be yours since I am someone else''s attendant. If you refer to being yours as in a lovers'' relationship, then I can''t comply," her last few words seemed to carry some form of regret laced with sadness as she rejected his idea.

    Vados was an angel, she knew that if she gets in a relationship with a being that ages and is not strong, then she will eventually grow sad once he dies of natural causes. That or her father, the grand priest, finds out and attempts to end his life, as well as her many brothers that will attempt to take his life to keep him away from her or her other sisters.

    Knowing a bit of what she was currently thinking about from her minimal expression that she conveyed through her eyes, Sora knew that he will have to make a claim. Which will inevitably come true with him as the driving force behind it. "Hmm... how about this. When I manage to beat a God of Destruction without the use of any multiplier techniques or underhanded tricks and only strength, you will be mine."

    "I will await the day that occurs," Vados'' eyes shined for a brief moment as she nodded and continued, "the assassin will be sent at a random day, which could be tomorrow, could be next week, could be next year, so until then. Goodbye!"

    "She''s a head turner for sure," murmured Sora still attracted her figure even after seeing that she had left.

    Breaking out of his stupor, Sora finally thought back to her last words, "an assassin huh? I guess I should hurry and integrate with this Legendary Ki then."

    Sora, still sitting down on the ground, focused on turning his regular Ki in to green Legendary Ki, boosting his power. Time seemed to slowly pass by as his energy slowly turned into a green color that exuded strength and berserk like energy.

    *Puff*

    A green cloud of energy came out of Sora''s body as it dissipated into the surroundings. Sora''s remaining Golden strands of hair turned into Golden Green Hair strands. His golden eyes had a green ripple representing his newfound source of Ki energy.

    "Fuwaah~ Now that the energy problem is out of the way, time to finish doing the Bone Tempering Art. First of all, it needs to have the strength of a Dragon, to show one of my bloodlines, giving it a huge boost. As well as the strength of the Great Ape, demonstrating my Saiya-jin heritage."

    Sora went on ahead and went into his mind palace as he pulled out his work and reviewed once more the information he had gathered on his constitution and how it was made up. Using the correct moves and the appropriate exercise to pull out all of its possible strength. Excavating all the potential of the bones and making them tougher in the process to strengthen the blood.

    After strengthening the blood, that blood will inadvertently let out strength that will make the strength of the user grow. So besides using a body strengthening technique to be stronger, one uses a bone strengthening technique to further on that natural abundance of strength.

    Thus creating the ultimate Bone Tempering Technique, the;

    [True Dragon Ape God Bone Art (Auxiliary)]

    [-Once user begins to train in this art, attacks will be quick. Will take great effort to place damage onto the bones.

    -Bodies skeleton can move up the strength and the defense of the body up realms. Ex: Body Cultivation: Qi Gathering Realm (Lower Grade)

    (+0.5 Realm) -> Qi Gathering Realm (Upper Grade)

    - Bones turn golden with Ancient Runic markings in red and black all throughout the skeleton. Blood turns golden to signify its successive tempering of the bones.

    -Once trained to the peak, the bones themselves become godly treasures.]

    Sora nodded as he looked at how his technique with the [Heavenly Vision Technique] and saw how it came out exactly how he had imagined. Now what he was missing is a Body Strengthening Technique, which won''t be long until he manages to get one from killing or defeating a future enemy. Unless he manages to level up the system and unlock more of the shop function to be able to get better techniques.

    "I will have to train in this tomorrow, right now I have made a great on what to do from now on. Creating a Cultivation Manual will be easy from all the knowledge I have acc.u.mulated through all these techniques, however just to be safe I need one more manual. To do that, I can switch out the [Stellar Transformations] with just the perfect one. The.. "

    *

    Status

    --------

    Race: Legendary Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Legendary Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Snake

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 87,500,000

    Ki Type: Legendary

    Ki Power Level Strength: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

 Chapter 47 - Heaven- wha!

    "-SACRED SCRIPTURE!" Sora yelled out as he brought out the system interface and looked through the functions as he search for his desired one, Trading. He clicked on it and chose which technique he wanted to receive in return for switching out the other technique.

    [Sacred Scripture (Martial World)]

    (A/N: Since I can''t find more info, I will shape this technique to the way I see fit. I will let it maintain its main functions, but I will make it more simpler and easier for ME to understand. HEH HEH, that''s right! I said me, not you. lol Especially not DIO!)

    [Half-Step God Rank (Mid Grade)]

    "This is the best choice to go with since every time my eyes go over this technique, the Origin Dimensional Stone sitting in my inventory vibrates.

    It makes sense since just reading this technique''s details, it tells me that by cultivating this, it will make my inner world stronger and better. And if I am not wrong, If I cultivate this while holding the Origin Dimensional Stone in my hand, it could be absorbed into my body and I can get a ''Heavenly World'', or what is also called, an inner world."

    Sora made the decision to switch out the [Stellar Transformation Technique] as he clicked onto the [Sacred Scripture] icon and selected trade. He clicked on the [Sacred Scripture] icon once more and learnt how to cultivate it and what it does. Scrolling back into the inventory, Sora also noticed a new addition into it as he saw a holy black covered, yet ominous, book laying there.

    [Sacred Scripture (Technique)]

    [The Sacred Scripture, or Holy Scripture, is a supreme cultivation method that cultivates the inner world, which was to cultivate one''s existence, cultivating one''s life, and would lead to true reincarnation.

    The Sacred Scripture uses 2 supreme concepts to cultivate the Grand Reincarnation Technique;

    - The Concept of Life forms a pair with the concept of Death; it affects all aspects related to vitality such as stamina (during battles) and time needed to recover from injuries, feeling life and death in the process.

    - The Concept of Death deals with all aspects of death such as aging, rotting, decay, and the final death of all living things.] (A/N: Yes, this is all from Fandom, I''m sorry for being too lazy to give my own description.. or am I?)

    [Sacred Scripture (Book)]

    [The Holy Scripture was a thick ancient book that had a black cover. And on its cover there were two incomparably old words - Holy Scripture.

    This was created by Immortal Sovereign; the so-called ancestor of the Spiritas, and his unnamed wife.]

    All the information related to the technique flashed into Sora''s mind. His inner world, his essence, his body, mind, spirit, and/or soul, could not bare the consequences of cultivating a Concept/Law or Dao at his current level of strength, "This is a great boon! It also cultivates the Concepts/Laws of life and death. However, it seems I can''t touch upon them until my Heavenly World reaches Six Ancient Suns,"

    Pulling out the Origin Dimensional Stone from his system, Sora held it in his hand and sat down as he chanted the hymns that were in implanted into his mind. Great power emanated from the very words that were recited, the Dimensional Stone began shaking and turning into smoke as it entered Sora''s nostrils and spread throughout his entire being.

    *BOOM!*

    Sora''s body exploded with an unnatural power as he felt something in himself ''open'' and reveal itself to him.

    [Heavenly World gained!]

    [World Energy gained!]

    [Ancient Sun Forming!]

    "Great. I have now integrated with the Origin Dimensional Stone and have gained a Heavenly World. It seems I have also gained something called ''World Energy'' but I can''t use it at all," mentioned Sora as he sent a look to the notifications and swatted them away.

    Standing up, Sora focused his consciousness onto the ''open space'' inside of himself and lightly tapped onto it with his conscious way as he disappeared from his location.

    Appearing within his Heavenly World, Sora saw the tiny patch of land and the bright burning miniature Ancient Sun up in the empty void that held no stars. Sora peeked over the edge of his Heavenly World and peered down into the pitch black space that ''held'' only his Heavenly World.

    "This is just splendid," Sora said in wonder as he focused his attention back to the patch of land and the miniature Ancient Sun, "now I will be growing stronger now the more I cultivate this Sacred Scripture."

    Sora sat down and looked through his [Inventory] once more and looked over everything he had left as his eyes crossed over something that caught his attention.

    "Hmm? I still have those Black Flux Crystals, I should use them and not let them go to waste.." Sora pulled out all the thousand crystals from his inventory and dropped them onto the patch of land in an instant causing some of the crystals to almost fall off the ledge.

    He sat down once more and began chanting, his knowledge seemed to deepening the more he chanted, focusing himself on every single word he uttered. The crystals were absorbed into the ground more rapidly than the Heavenly World itself would normally done.

    The small patch of land began expanding at a fast rate and the Ancient Sun grew to immense proportions covering almost all of Sora''s view almost not letting him be able to witness the second tiny Ancient Sun being formed, signifying the completion of his first Ancient Sun.

    Even more potent and strong World Energy seemed to come out of Sora''s body as it began to be emanated from him as if it were normal and revolve around him.

    [First Ancient Sun Complete!]

    [Basic Spear Techniques (Book) Rewarded!]

    "One Ancient Sun complete.." exhaled Sora focusing his gaze onto his sun. He had no fear of going blind as his Ancient Sun was completely harmless to him.

    Sora felt two energies within his body shake violently in an attempt to break free. After violently shaking for a couple of seconds, it broke off from it''s original source and left Sora''s body through his chest. He witnessed the two balls of energy leaving him, one was green in color whilst the other was an arrangement of many colors, some were calm and others were chaotic, "is that my Chaos Energy?! Then that means..! The green ball must be my Legendary Ki.."

    Sora witnessed them float off towards his First Ancient Sun, the ball of Legendary Ki grew to be twice the size of the Chaos Energy and enveloped it leaving only a faint outline of Chaos Energy. Both the energies seemed to be growing at rapid speeds, by the time they were next to the Ancient Sun, both energies were half the size of the Ancient Sun.

    "They''re mixing together! The Chaos Energy went to the center and the Legendary Ki stayed on the outer edge of the Chaos Energy," Sora said as he continued looking at the integration process, "the Ancient Sun is covering both energies, leaving me to barely see them at all."

    Sighing at what had just occurred, Sora sat down on the grown after he witnessed part of his own energies leave him and join his First Ancient Sun. The energies within Sora will replenish themselves, so they didn''t matter much to him that part of his energies had left him in the first place.

    "Okay, I will stay in my Heavenly World for now while I merge all of the Technique and Scriptures I know related to Cultivating," stated Sora as he remembered how he still needs his cultivation to be ready for when he gets meridians, "it is finally time to get my own technique for Essence (Qi) Cultivation."

    Sora dived straight into his [Mind Palace] as he gathered all the techniques he had and began merging and comparing. Each tedious process that was completed, was further refined down to make it perfect, or improve upon it even more. Once that part would be complete he would add another and further refine it before connecting it to the existing parts and refining both together even more. The concepts put into it was to revolve every essence out there and put it to use as to not let anything go to waste.

    *

    Time passed quickly as Sora had lost himself in creating his own Essence Cultivation Manual. A complete day had almost passed by as Sora backed out from his concentration onto the Manual.

    He looked back at his process as he sighed dejectedly and groaned, "The process is only five percent complete... such a difficult task, I could do it faster but I need to be refining it as I go.

    That, and it has been almost a day since I left Caulifla and Kale to themselves. Almost enough time for them to rest and heal up,"

    Sora stood up and stretched his arms and legs as they cracked in joy in finally moving. He left the Heavenly World only to return to his little house still in the mess he had left it in. He walked out of his house and saw Kale and Caulifla pacing back ''n forth still covered in bandages.

    Hearing a door creak followed by the heavy footsteps that they have grown to like, both girls turned their attention to a smiling Sora. Before their joy in seeing him grow, they remembered how he didn''t appear all morning and lashed out at him.

    "Sora! Where were you all morning?! You should wake up more earlier!" yelled out Caulifla.

    Surprised at what she said, Sora thought up of the perfect excuse as he made his way up to the haughty girl. He lifted up his right hand up to her chin and held it between his index finger and thumb as he pushed his face close to hers and smirked, "You don''t get an answer to that question, remember? You left yesterday without telling me."

    Caulifla''s face grew red as she slapped Sora''s hand away and furthered her distanced from him as he thought in amus.e.m.e.nt, ''I didn''t mean to get back at them, but this could work.''

    "Tch.. I won''t do it again so don''t do anything without a warning," murmured Caulifla as she continued stomping away.

    Kale rubbed her body in a sluggish manner with a blush marred on her face as she muttered to Sora, "U-umm, you can do a-anything to me. W-without a warning..."

    Turning to look at her, Sora nodded at her direction with a smirk as he stated, "Alright we will be sparring now."

    "We? It''s not going to be me against Kale then?" asked Caulifla seriously making the blush go away. Caulifla soon realized that she will get the chance to fight against someone who is stronger than her and yelled out all pumped up, "I get to fight you!!"

    Sora shook his head as he explained, "Yes and no, both of you will fight a ''clone'' of myself."

    Caulifla looked at Sora like if he was a three-headed chicken talking about getting rid of chicken wings. Kale looked on in amazement as she asked out happy manner, "Can I also learn that technique?"

    "No, it doesn''t match your fighting style," said Sora shooting down her idea of making multiples of herself, "anyways, you two will be fighting clones of me that are at 8 percent of my strength."

    "But we want you to fight us at full power!" shouted Caulifla.

    "You won''t be able to handle my full strength Caulifla, it takes time to grow in strength."

    Caulifla turned her head in disappointment since she couldn''t get Sora to fight her at full strength. Sora thought about the technique as put him arms in front of himself and crossed them as he focused all his energy in executing this technique. ''Only thing I don''t like about this technique is that I don''t get to keep their experiences because they are made of Ki.''

    "Re-Multi Form!"

    Two Sora''s at 8 percent strength of the original appeared in front of the shocked girls. The clones walked up to both of them and poked them on the forehead bringing them out of their stupor.

    ""Lets get to fighting!""

    *

    Status

    --------

    Race: Legendary Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Legendary Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Snake

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Chaos Energy

    ? World Energy

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 87,500,000

    Ki Type: Legendary Ki

    Ki Power Level Strength: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

 Chapter 48 - TOAST!

    A year has passed since Vados had told Sora that she will be sending an assassin his way at a random time to test him. He had been on edge each passing day and he had eventually managed to maintain a passive state of full alertness, he would be able to wake up instantly if he ever felt anything slightly wrong.

    So far, he had woken up 5 times to false alarms over the year, 2 by the girls when they attempted to jump him and fight him unprepared, which failed miserably. The other three were when stray Saiyans tried to rob his house or just outright tried to kill him because he lived with two Saiyan girls.

    A fourth through the year, he had finally got around to testing the Legendary Ki and after trying many things with his now green colored Ki in his Heavenly World, Sora found out that he had lost his Super Saiyan and Super Saiyan 2 forms. Now he had a whole new form which was named [Legendary Super Saiyan] and it contained three states.

    The [LSSJ: First State] made him 75x stronger than his base form and he got the Golden Hair which is prevalent in the [Super Saiyan] forms even along with the Golden aura.

    The [LSSJ: Second State] made him 150x stronger and it made his hair a golden hair have tint of green. His muscles slightly bulked up and he grew one to five inches taller taller. The body was outlined with a green color and his Golden aura turned green.

    The strongest and final state, the [LSSJ: Third State], it made him stronger over time. The more time passes, the stronger he will be getting until leading to his demise for containing so much energy. This state made his hair a dark green color and his green aura gets even darker. His body grew very muscular, bulky, and over 1 foot taller. He learnt that in this form, he could go berserk and destroy anything that his gaze lands on. Sora had barely managed to maintain control over his body thanks to the Dongxuan Sutra and training in Tai Chi.

    He had found out through extensive research on his Legendary Ki and the form, that if he manages to master all of the Legendary Super Saiyan states, his body won''t get as bulky and he would maintain his physique. If he actually manages to master it then it is possibly that the first state can achieve a multiplier of 100, second state a multiplier of 200, and the last state will be a multiplier of whatever he wants, AND HIS BODY WON''T GET BULKY UNLESS HE WANTS IT TO.

    One last thing he had found out about this Legendary Ki was that it passively made his Ki grow each year, something he found out a couple days ago. His Ki had even risen by about 500,000 in just one year.

    Caulifla and Kale had a good mastery over the techniques he had handed over to them. If it were put into terms of Karate belts, they would at most be a Red Belt, the second highest level of attainment. They had reached a Power Level of around 70 million in just over one year compared to their initial Power Level which was a meager 800,000.

    *

    Two figures were flickering across the sky battling it out for getting the last piece of toast. As dumb as it sounds, this was a ritual for both Caulifla and Kale to determine who will be the one to get the last piece of tasty food. This battle was even used by the both of them to train and get even stronger.

    "Fighting for a piece of toast? Silly but understandable," murmured Sora as he remained sitting down on a picnic table right outside his house. His golden eyes remained passive as he looked on to the fight Caulifla and Kale were having.

    Bam!

    A red shirted girl fell down from the sky at rapid speeds and was implanted into the ground. "Caulifla! Stop using those underhanded tricks!" (A/N: honestly I re-read this and I thought shirted said shirtless. Lol)

    "No can do Kale," denied Caulifla as she flew down to get the last piece of toast she had won. She bit into the toast and sighed in pleasure with her hand on her cheek while her face sported a mild blush. "Your attacks are slow, but they really pack a punch, I can''t let a single one hit my growing body."

    Growling at the woman who ate the toast she had fought so hard to get, Kale got out from the hole she was thrown into and walked up to Sora. "Growing body? You''re already 18... soon you will stop growing.... hmph. What''s today''s training?" asked Kale.

    Drinking his orange juice, Sora''s eyes flickered between Caulifla and Kale. After finishing his drink, he nodded internally after checking their power levels once more, ''They''re ready for it...''

    "Today i will teach you both a form all Saiyans can achieve, that will make us even stronger," Sora explained after finishing his drink and setting his empty cup to the side before standing up.

    Caulifla''s eyes widened from hearing that she could grow even stronger than before, she shivered in anticipation as she yelled out, "A form? Does it make me stronger?!"

    "Yes, I just mentioned that and it''s a pretty special one, it''s called Super Saiyan," conformed Sora. "Let me demonstrate"

    To pull in a dramatic effect, Sora spread apart his feet and bent his knees. He gathered all his energy and then expelled it pushing Caulifla and Kale away slightly. He yelled for six seconds before finally just going into his [LSSJ: First State].

    Being pushed back really awed them before being put under strong pressure that had really surprised the girls. Their eyes widened seeing Sora''s white aura turn golden and his black and green hair turned golden and white.

    "Wow! Such a pretty golden color," exclaimed Kale as she ran up to Sora and inspected every inch of his body and the changes.

    Sora powered down from his form as both girls became depressed before remembering that they will get to learn this form.

    "THAT WAS AMAZING!/TEACH ME IT!" Caulifla and Kale yelled out at the same time.

    "Calm down girls, I already mentioned we were going to learn it," chuckled Sora as he patted Kale''s head and sat back down on the bench as he elaborated even more, "it will take some time to achieve so sit down."

    A couple years back when Sora had achieved Super Saiyan after technically copying it from Goku, he decided the use himself and the blood from Goku to research the Saiyans and the Super Saiyan Forms.

    Many trials and errors were of course encountered during the research of the Super Saiyan form and the Saiyan itself. What fascinated Sora was the fact that yellow colored cells grew the more a saiyan rised in power and that their personality is more... good natured. The Super Cells, or S-Cells, sometimes determined how good natured is a saiyan, or how much was their power level.

    The good nature part of his research was found after doing analysis on all saiyans, even the half Saiyan Gohan. Sora had the most S-Cells even if not that kind and only valued his pride and his women, then followed by Goku who is naive, Raditz who only cares about family and strength, Gohan who is still ignorant of the true world and its hardsh.i.p.s. Then finally Vegeta, who''s only worry was his pride until he met Tights, now his S-cells were rising steadily.

    Sora ceased his unnecessary thoughts that seemed to be explaining to someone and instead instructed the anticipating girls, "Okay, you both need to keep a calm mind and push your energy into the nape of your neck. You will feel something there, like slightly opened tiny gate, try ramming your energy into that gate and it will open. Eventually your whole body will shiver and spread your energy through your body strengthening it with massive amounts of energy putting strain onto you. You can even say you will feel a tingle there on the bottom of the back of your neck."

    Caulifla and Kale nodded to Sora''s words and copied his earlier stance as they calmed their minds and focused their energy to their backs.

    Couple of minutes passed and the first to make a breakthrough to Super Saiyan was Caulifla. Energy errupted from her location as her hair and aura sported a beautiful golden color. She opened her eyes and revealed her pupilless green eyes with a wide smile.

    Kale stopped trying to lock onto that tingly sensation while watching a happy Caulifla swing her arms in the air getting a feel for her new power. Kale tried once more but was met with more roadblocks as she couldn''t sense that tingly sensation and her energy seemed to not follow her instructions.

    Noticing what was happening to Kale, Sora added on, "If you can''t open it, use your anger to ''strengthen'' your energy to break through that gate."

    Nodding, Kale once again relaxed as she remembered back to many times she had ever been close to being mad.

    Many scenes played in her head as she witnessed herself being weak, being bullied, below everyone else, shy... Her anger boiled more and more as she thought of Sora leaving and making her lonely. One last memory scene passed through her head and then-

    *SNAP!*

    A torrent of energy shook the planet as Kale blacked out and her energy continued rising. Her body remained standing as it took in that massive amount of energy and screamed out. Her body continued expanding as her muscles grew to be like that of a body builders, the band holding her hair tore making her hair rest to the sides of her head. Her hair turned completely green and her aura began shifting between white and green before settling at green.

    "MY TOAST!!!"

    Sora remained standing there as he looked at Kale who''s power only continued to grow with no worry until he heard her words, "My... my toast?"

    The ground began to crack and the Saiyans resting on the planet began to go into panic. Sora decided to take action because his house might be destroyed if he let this go on.

    Appearing behind Kale, Sora sent a powerful chop to her neck and knocked her out.

    Caulifla was surprised by Kale''s transformation as she stuttered, "She... she..."

    "You know something about this transformation?" Sora asked after seeing her knowing eyes.

    "Yes.. I think," said Caulifla in worry. "I think it''s related to a legend spread throughout everyone. This form is known as a demon Saiyan who rampages and whose power grows constantly... eventually to the point that it could kill them."

    Sora took in the newfound knowledge as he looked back at the shrinking Kale who had a happy smile as she smelled Sora''s life scent.

    "Bu-but I''m sure that Kale isn''t a demon Saiyan," mentioned Caulifla in a hurry, "she''s been with me since we had been together and she had always been kind.."

    "Yeah yeah, I get it. Just. Get stronger so that you stop her if this ever happens again." Sora wasn''t really worried about Kale, but he needed a contagency plan just in case.

    "Mm." Caulifla nodded as she looked at Kale.

    Sora looked back at Kale, made another band for her hair and tied it for her. He lightly smiled as he passed Kale over to Caulifla and walked away while saying, "Anyways take care of her, I will go to the town to get some food. I want something good today, so I will do the cooking."

    "Your cooking? Al~right!" Caulifla pumped a fist up in the air while the other hand held Kale.

    After Sora left her view, Caulifla turned back to Kale with her expression laced with sadness and determination.

    "Kale.. I will stay by your side don''t worry. Besides we both still have to conquer Sora together, so don''t leave me behind."

    *

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Legendary Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Legendary Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Snake

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Chaos Energy

    ? World Energy

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 88,000,000

    Ki Type: Legendary Ki

    Ki Power Level Strength: Core Formation Realm (Upper Grade)

 Chapter 49 - Thats Wild

    Panic was still evidently seen on the face of the saiyans on the planet as they all rapidly left their stalls and went to a special event held by the King. Of course, with no one paying attention to the stalls, a sneaky golden eyed Sora took all the food he could before they all returned.

    "Heh heh! Today I''m having a feast!" exclaimed Sora as he piled food on top of food over his shoulders.

    After wiping the street filled with food stalls clean, Sora made his way back home humming and singing to keep his mind busy.

    The call of the King was to be expected as the whole world shook at Kale''s rising power. Since Caulifla''s energy was more ''tame'', the world didn''t shake at all besides some vibrations in the forest. Sora had his Heavenly World to use his Legendary Super Saiyan form, so he never had this happen to him yet.

    "Fooood! Today I will make tasty and delicious food!" yelled out Sora as he walked alone through the paved pathway that led to his house. He carried enough potatoes and meat over his shoulders to last for a whole week worth of feasts for the three saiyan appetites. The saiyans didn''t really have a wide variety of food besides meat and potatoes, so Sora hadn''t been able to make a ''healthy'' meal, not that it matters since he''s a saiyan. Besides, he is still carrying all the spices from Earth, it helps add some variety and change to what he eats.

    Walking down the paved road, Sora encountered a purple humanoid alien wearing a dark purple trench coat. He kept approaching to where the humanoid who was resting off at and when he arrived near the humanoid, he spoke, "Today, I am here to kill you. I was given an order to take your life, however I do not know the basis as to why you have to die and I do not want to know,"

    Sora was baffled by what he had just heard from the purple humanoid. Dying? Surely a joke right? Ignoring the babbling of the purple humanoid, Sora continued walking to his house.

    Uninterested in the actions of the leaving man he was ordered to kill, which most had done when he went to kill them, Hit took action saying, "I shall be taking your life now."

    Hearing the words of the man and his unconscious leakage of his killing intent, Sora turned and placed his palm in front of Hit to stop him from finishing his attack. Perplexed by the man''s actions, Hit stopped himself from using his skills and waited for what the man was about to say.

    "Wait! So you are an assassin? or a bounty hunter? There is no way you are an assassin, I mean, look at you. You literally told me you will be killing me, no assassin does that... besides you I guess," elaborated Sora as he looked at the man with a scrutinizing gaze.

    ''Seems my kindness is not being taken kindly here, better end this quickly,'' thought Hit as he attacks straight out with his [Phoenix Eye Fist] attack to Sora''s heart.

    "Kuhah!" Sora coughed out blood, his eyes lost their pupils as he stood there motionlessly for a couple of seconds before he regained consciousness.

    *Crack*

    [Body (Defense) Cultivation Increased!...]

    [Body (Defense) Cultivation Increased! [Tyrannic War Emperor Body Art] went up to {Golden Core Realm: Lower Grade}!]

    ''Wha- what is this? What just happenned? And what was that noise?'' Sora looked into his Heavenly World instead of going into it and saw many cracks over it as his Ancient Sun tried restoring it. He sent his conscious back to his body, he looked around only to see the purple humanoid walking away from him as if already saying that he was dead.

    "Why- are you... walking away," scoffed Sora as he placed his food down and clutched his chest for a moment before letting go.

    Stopping and turning his head with slightly opened eyes in surprise, Hit said, "I must be getting tired... You are supposed to be dead. I suppose that doesn''t matter anymore right now. I''ll just attack once more."

    Sending out another [Phoenix Eye Fist] attack, but this time Hit put into use his [Time-Skip] ability. All his energy was focused onto one point as it got sent out five attacks to Sora''s heart. He got out of the his [Time-Skip] and saw all attacks landing on Sora''s heart.

    *CRACK*

    "Gahh!" Receiving the attacks head on and somehow still standing, Sora remained conscious this time as he used his Ki to keep his heart safe and the rest of his body. The attacks were stronger and they packed a punch as cracked his Heavenly World even further!

    [Body (Defense) Cultivation Increased!...]

    [Body (Defense) Cultivation...]

    [Body...]

    [...]

    [Body (Defense) Cultivation Increased! [Tyrannic War Emperor Body Art] went up to {Nirvana Realm: Peak Grade}!]

    [Heavenly World is on brink of destruction!]

    ''My Heavenly World can''t sustain any more damage! Luckily my Legendary Ki and Tyrannic War Emperor Body Art are maintaining me alive somehow..'' Slightly worried about the fact that his Heavenly World might be destroyed at any moment, Sora temporarily cut his link to it.

    Seeing the man not die yet, even after hitting him with a stronger attack, Hit smiled at the fact that he has finally met someone worth fighting. "Seems you still live. Since you can survive two of those hits, I will let you heal your wounds for 3 minutes so that I may fight you."

    Noticing the Battle Thirsty glint in his eye, Sora smiled right back at him as he let his own battle intent out and clutched his chest once more as he smiled, "*Cough* that doesn''t sound too bad."

    He let his wounds heal themselves for a bit while he gathered his energy together to go into Legendary Super Saiyan at a moments notice when he needs it.

    "But I don''t think I will need those 3 minutes!" Sora roared as he vanished from his location and appeared right behind Hit, sending a kick to the head.

    Hit didn''t know where he went but before the kick reach his head and sent him flying, he felt his presence behind his and activated his [Time-Skip]. He moved out of there and sent another punch to his heart and his joints to stop him from moving further.

    Having his Ki covering all of his body during this exchange, Sora managed to fend off the attacks.

    "What was that move?" asked Sora after he felt multiple attacks on his body even after he saw Hit only disappear from his location a couple feet away.

    "I guess it doesn''t matter if I tell you, it''s called [Time-Skip]. I won''t give any further information though, that is for you to figure out," said Hit as he put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked over to the slouching Sora.

    ''Damn! The damage to my heart is too much! Don''t tell me I really need to merge with "THAT" now...'' Sora was in a tough spot as each second that passed caused his heart to tear apart. The energy that was contained in Hit''s punches remained inside his body and it damaged his heart.

    Hit continued making his way over to Sora who maintained a pained calm expression on his face as sweat rolled down the side of his face. Time stopped and the world''s colors turned bland. Taking his hands out of his coat, Hit sent multiple hits on Sora''s body.

    A tenth of a second passed and the bland colors regained their brightness as Sora fell to the ground and he coughed up blood.

    ''Damn it, he''s too fast, I can''t see him moving at all...'' Sora coughed up more violently as his eyes began to dim, ''aaghhh, f.u.c.k it. What''s the worst that could happen.''

    [Integrating with [Lesser Vampire Bloodline]! Process will now begin...]

    Black liquid seemed to seep into Sora''s bone marrow as it began to change his bodily structure. It destroyed his body and it rapidly built it back up rapidly. Sora was in deep pain as his golden eyes cried tears of blood.

    All Hit could see was Sora''s body shivering on the ground as it moved around like slime as it began mending his body. His bones dislocated and moved around only to eventually put themselves back in their original positions.

    [25%...]

    [50%...]

    [80%...]

    [99%...]

    [100%! Process is now COMPLETE!]

    When the process was complete, Sora''s eyes lost it''s glimmer of intelligence, turning into wild and mindless beast. He stood up from the ground and faced Hit with a growling face.

    [+1,000,000 PL]

    "GRAHHHH!" Sora let out a feral scream as he grew two small fangs and his body bulked up. His hair took a golden appearance with a green outline. His aura manifested green and it flared up violently.

    Jumping right away towards the stunned Hit as the power of his jump cracked the ground and sent debris flying everywhere.

    "What the-!"

    Quickly activating his [Time-Skip], Hit sent multiple hits once more to Sora. Noticing that the hits did no damage as Sora turned around and looked Hit once more before appearing behind him as he opened his mouth wide, ready to bite Hit''s neck.

    "GAHAHA!"

    Dongxuan Sutra kept rapidly revolving within Sora''s body to keep his mentality stable however that kept being proved futile as he continued running after Hit.

    Each time Sora would try to attack Hit, the more he would receive attacks back in an overwhelming amount of punches, each time more powerful than the last. Eventually the amount of punches began to dwindle as Hit grew more tired.

    Using [Time-Skip] was pretty easy, but using it over and over proved to be a hard job for even Hit. This didn''t matter as much as with the passing of time, due to this, Sora''s feral state began to grow weaker.

    Even while facing possible doom, Hit maintained a smile as sweat rolled down his face, "This is the best fight I''ve had in decades! It''s a shame I have to kill him."

    "Grr.." The green aura around Sora began to falter as his hair lost its green glow. His expression began to grow more calm steadily while exchanging blows with Hit.

    To conserve more energy, Hit decide to stop using his [Time-Skip] ability.

    "This is the best fight!" yelled out Hit.

    "GRAHH! I... AGREE!" Sora began to regain control and instantly began to use his [Minute Subtlety] technique and dodged all of Hit''s attacks with a bit of difficulty.

    Maintaining a close distance to Hit as he went back to his base form and a silver glow covered his body, Sora sent out a punch of unimaginable strength to Hit''s stomach.

    "GuH!"

    *

    "What?! He''s gaining entry into that state? But how?" The beautiful being known as Angel Vados overlooked the fight while gasping in amazement and curiosity.

    Champa, who was laying down on a hammock nearby, looked over to Vados and asked with an inquiring gaze, "What state Vados?"

    Gulping a bit as she maintained her gaze on the orb of her scepter, she moved her line of sight on to Champa. Her wonderful body trembled in excitement unable to contain the joy of possibly roping in a great God of Destruction. Of course, even a possible suitor for her to love throughout her entire life and eternal existence.

    She yelled out to Champa and even causing him to fall out of his hammock in fear and disbelief.

    "[Ultra Instinct]!"

    *

    "C''mon Hit! You can do even better! I know you can!" Sora was fully energetic after merging with his [Lesser Vampire Bloodline], which even went up to becoming the [Vampire Bloodline] in such a short amount of time, he even had a smile on his face as he carried the silver glow around his body.

    He continued toying with Hit right now while he had no chance to use his ''super speed'' as Sora presumed. The idea of possibly stopping time for even a tenth of a second never crossed his mind as that type of ability seemed completely broken to him at his current strength level and knowledge. Even with the System!

    Whilst toying with Hit, he asked his ''fair'' amount of questions, "Do you train Hit? Do you think that with your current strength you are the strongest in the universe? Or do you see no point in growing stronger? Does sneak attacking damage your pride?"

    *

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Legendary Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Legendary Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Snake

    ? (NEW) Lesser Vampire -> Vampire

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Chaos Energy

    ? World Energy

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 115,000,000

    Ki Type: Legendary Ki

    Ki Power Level Strength: Golden Core Realm (Lower Grade)

 Chapter 50 - Slow?

    Easily playing around with Hit, Sora went into LSSJ: State One and mastered it within an hour. Growing bored the more time went on, he went back to his base form and focused on dodging.

    "Say Hit," Sora began, "what was that at the start of the fight? The part where you moved really fast?"

    ''Where I moved really fast? Does he mean my [Time-Skip]?'' Hit looked at Sora as he continued sending punches to him. "It''s an ability I have, it allows me to skip time, although for now it only lets me do it only for a tenth of a second.."

    Skipping time? Is such a thing possible? To ignore the rules of the universe? Or bend a principle to your wishes even if limited?

    Simply fascinating..

    "That''s pretty interesting.." Sora smiled as he thought of that, ''explains why I received a ton of punches at once and he disappeared.''

    Finally growing tired of dodging, he grabbed both of Hit''s fists and said, "Lets end this now, you can come back some other time to claim my life."

    Thinking over what Sora said, Hit nodded and decided to grow stronger and improve his skills. He smiled at the prospect at finally finding someone worthy of fighting.

    "I''ll grow stronger and defeat you."

    "Good luck to you then," smirked Sora knowing well that he will be even stronger by the time he gets back to claiming his life.

    Hit disappeared from Sora''s sight and went to rest. After resting he will train hard and to his fullest to beat Sora and get another fulfilling fight.

    [Hidden Quest(COMPLETED): Fend off the assassin.

    x1 Low-Level Bloodline

    x1 Spear (Mortal Rank)]

    "Why bloodline? Not that I will complain though," muttered Sora.

    Walking a few feet away from where he stood, Sora felt dizzy for a moment before he regained his bearings, "I need to drink blood, my vampire bloodline is very needy.

    I need to... never mind, I have the perfect idea for that..."

    *

    "This candidate is really amazing," whispered Vados.

    "To show signs of Ultra Instinct. Most beings need the training of an angel to tap into this power... over the course of the birth of the universes, only over 1,000+ have gained Ultra Instinct."

    Vados stopped looking at the spinning orb on her scepter and looked at the God of Destruction.

    "Lord Champa, I have to report this to Universe 7, since this being is originally from there. I will need to inform the angel and God of Destruction from that universe," explained Vados as she approached the chubby cat.

    "Hmph, I will need my brother to hand him over," muttered Champa with glaring eyes. "I still need to teach this trespasser a lesson too..."

    *

    Sora made his way back to the house and found Kale already awake training along with Caulifla.

    "You girls are doing wonderful. We will cease training tomorrow, you both will get hands on fighting experience," Sora said as he settled down the food inside his house. "Obviously I will go with you two, since I still don''t trust you two enough to handle stuff by yourselves."

    Caulifla stopped training and turned on the spot as she turned her body to face Sora as she yelled out, "Really?! We get hands-"

    Her words were cut short by a punch to the back of the head and a following yell, "Sorry Caulifla! You stopped so suddenly and I couldn''t stop my punch!"

    "Caulifla?"

    "Cauliflaaaa?"

    "Stop it Kale, she got knocked out," muttered Sora.

    "Oh.. okay.. sorry Caulifla.."

    Sora shook his head and looked far off into the distance and smiled.

    *

    (Next Day)

    "C''mon! Lets go!"

    Sora stood next to a ship he had materialized with his magic and waited for the girls to come outside the house.

    "It''s not our fault. You told us last minute!" yelled Caulifla.

    "That''s why I told you last minute, so you don''t prepare anything," Sora went inside the house, grabbed both of them and put them inside the ship.

    "Wah-"

    Walking towards the console where one puts in the coordinates, Sora put in coordinates that led to a group of ruffians that no one would miss.

    Or care about.

    "So where will we go?"

    "We will go to a gang''s hideout and I will have you girls fight against them while I do something else," said Sora.

    "Which gang is it?" asked Kale.

    "I am not sure, I heard they were a group of pirates though," mentioned Sora as he scratched his cheek.

    Sora didn''t know the name of the pirates, but he knew that they could help Kale and Caulifla to master their forms.

    After explaining to them what they will face and telling them that they will arrive in two days, he goes into his room and sits down crossing his legs. He went into LSSJ: State Two and meditated, being careful as to not let his Ki escaped the room and alert the girls, he made rapid progress.

    Obviously training in Dongxuan Sutra really helped him understand and master everything really quickly. Especially with his own talent to master almost anything in only a months time.

    *

    Two days passed quickly and they landed on a barren planet full of dead trees and occasional explosions in the distance.

    Sora nodded to both Kale and Caulifla and flew away from them and went towards the person with the highest Power Level.

    His fangs grew and his golden eyes gained a slight red tint to them as he muttered, "Reeling in my thirst for blood is very difficult, luckily I managed to withstand long enough to not suck the blood of the girls."

    *

    "Hey Caulifla? Has Sora been acting weird these past few days?" asked Kale as she looked off into the directions Sora had left to.

    Looking back to Kale, Caulifla nodded, "Yeah! He would come out of his room at night and would gulp whenever he saw us."

    The thought of having Sora gulp at the sight of them really made them both hot as they thought of the possibilities that could possibly ''fill'' them up. The man that has made them stronger really made them feel some type of way as the idea that he could possibly be the strongest made them wet. Of course, this was their instincts at play!

    Typical Saiyans. They only like the strong!

    *

    "Lord Frost! We have detected a ship on our planet!" Cannon-fodder 1 yelled.

    "How many times have I told you.. NOT TO CALL ME LORD FROST!!" A small man, with similar features to Frieza, continued, "If the insignificant beings of this universe find out that I am not what they think I am, they will surely go against me."

    "I... I am sorry... s-sir!"

    Huffing and turning away from the dumb cannon-fodder, Frost looked out the window and saw a rapidly approaching being, "Someone go and intercept that lowly creature.. how dare he trespass my land."

    Everyone in the room turned to look outside and looked at the rapidly approaching person and yelled in tandem, "Yes Sir!"

    Nodding, Frost walked up towards a chair in the middle of the room facing outside. He has been trying to get the whole universe under his control all these years. Finally his plans are finally coming into fruition, he has been tricking the whole universe that he is a good natured person.

    Every time a reporter got too close to the truth he would eliminate them as soon as possible to prevent future problems.

    *

    *Sniff Sniff*

    "Strong scent of blood..." Sora moved faster and faster to the main base of the enemies. With each encroaching step closer to the base, the more difficult it was to control his mind and reign in his instincts.

    Resorting to using Dongxuan Sutra, his mind grew calmer at an equal pace to the rising bloodthirst.

    "Stop right the-" a couple of minions appeared in front of Sora.

    FOOD!

    Sora ran at them and instantly killed them all and drinking up their blood. "Blah.. bad quality.."

    Many more cannon-fodder appeared and all were mercilessly killed and caught under Sora''s fangs. Any and all who trespassed him didn''t know how they were killed and sent to eternal darkness.

    Finally finding his way to where the person with an absurd amount of power resides in. He looked up to the window of the nearby base and smirked. Running at full speed into the window, Sora broke through and massacred everyone in there and only leaving the strongest for last.

    "Im-impossible!"

    Moving his gaze onto the yelling person, Sora''s eyes slightly widened in surprise, ''To think there are people of Frieza''s race here..''

    Quickly appearing behind Frost, Sora''s hand clawed at the back of Frost and ripped off a chunk of meat off him.

    Terrible pain assaulted Frost''s mind and he shrieked, he didn''t have time to think about anything else as his pain receptors sent signals to his brain, "AHHH-!"

    Cutting off Frost''s yelling by gripping his throat and biting onto him and sucking up his blood. His thirst for blood slowly dwindled the more blood he drank, and the more blood he drank the more Frost''s body slowly became skinny as his skin hugged his bones tightly..

    "Ahhh~ wonderful.." Sora through Frost''s lifeless body off to the side and walked out of the base and went to see the girls. (A/N: AHHHH~ SUBARASHI!)

    Once he got there, he saw them waiting for him already, although Kale was unonscious and Caulifla was still in her Super Saiyan Form. Both had heavy bruises all over their body.

    "Am I slow?"

    *

    "Lord Champa, I will be back in an hour, I am going to meet the angel of universe 7," said Vados.

    Leaving without waiting for an ''ok'', Vados disappeared from her location and was on her way to Universe 7.

    Once she got there, she saw he brother waiting for her, "Hello, to what do I owe the visit to the Angel of Universe 6?"

    Maintaining her smile, she walked right in front of Whis and placed her scepter in front of herself. "An interesting being from your universe appeared in my universe, and he has the makings of a God of Destruction."

    Showing him the scene of Sora breaking in through the boundary between Universe 6 and 7.

    "Oh?" Looking at the figure appear and the tail on his behind, Whis'' smile widened as he mentioned, "Lord Beerus had a person destroy his planet a couple years ago.

    Since they are still alive, it seems that the prophesy of the Super Saiyan God might come true..."

    Whis then had Vados'' words ring in his ears once more, ''the makings of a God of Destruction'', "Is this true?"

    He squinted his eyes while looking at bloody figure of Sora breaking through the boundary and entering Universe 6.

    "Yes, in fact, he even touched upon Ultra Instinct.." she paused and lifted her face from the orb and looked at her brother with a mild blush, "... he even said that he will take me."

    Whis'' smile widened as he saw his sister seem... happy, something he hasn''t seen in a couple of years. Looking back at Sora''s figure, ''I hope that what he said wasn''t a lie.''

    "Hmm, good luck with that.." Whis'' smile returned to normal and moved his gaze to where his God of Destruction was and continued, "how about I take him in and train him to be a God of Destruction. Lord Beerus has been slacking on his job, even having another do it."

    Gripping her scepter harder, she rested her gaze on her brother''s worried eyes. "You can take him. Having your world be erased is really not good. We can''t have you lazing around like the other angels that have lost their universes."

    ''I will just get him to fight with Lord Champa... and... and... and I will be his...'' she thought with a big smile and another blush kissing her cheeks.

    "Seems like you are trying to plan something dear sister," chuckled Whis.

    "Not really, Lord Champa has been wanting to fight this person," explained Vados. Not a single lie was in her words, Champa had been wanting to fight Sora ever since he found out that he was eating food from his universe. "Even this person, Sora, wants to fight the God of Destruction of my universe.."

    "Oh?" Whis placed his hand on the side of his face and tilted it as he continued, "This will be very interesting."

    "Of course, he went as far as saying that he will beat a God of Destruction to win me over. And he already won me over, but I need to see if he will go through with fighting a God of Destruction for me.."

    "How fascinating! To have this insignificant being challenge my brother! I''d like to see this!"

    *

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Legendary Golden Saiya-jin Snake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Legendary Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Snake

    ? Vampire

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Chaos Energy

    ? World Energy

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 150,000,000

    Ki Type: Legendary Ki

    Ki Power Level Strength: Golden Core Realm (Lower Grade)

 Chapter 51 - Growth Galore!

    Sora moved the girls into the ship and provided them a massage to lessen the pain. After giving them the massage, Sora moved back into his little room and stood in the middle of his room.

    "I need to stop playing around now and get stronger.." Sora said as he clenched his right hand.

    "That is correct Sora," Vados says as she appears into the room.

    Turning around and meeting the angel''s eyes, Sora cheekily said, "look.. a beauty sent herself to my claws."

    "Oh my.." said Vados covering her smile with a hand, "you should hurry and get stronger, Lord Champa wants to fight you already."

    Nodding, Sora turned away and replied, "Sure thing, I believe I have something perfect for that. Give me a two weeks and I''ll be ready."

    Looking at Sora''s back, Vados felt all fluffy inside and quickly left.

    After feeling Vados leave, Sora went into his Heavenly World and thought of creating a good technique. A technique which takes advantage of a Saiyans'' unique body and makes the power level rise. Not only will it make one more powerful, but it make his martial arts more terrifying and powerful.

    Moving towards the center of the grassy plain of his Heavenly World, Sora stretched out his arms and violently slashed down with his right arm downwards. Continuing his movements he slashed horizontally to the right with his left arm.

    "HA!" yelled out Sora, "that... was a very good downward slash.."

    Sora continued trying out various moves that pulled on every single muscle and stretched his body in all the right places. There was no pain involved in the whole Training Technique and it worked spectacularly.

    Spending only an hour making the technique and trying every single move made Sora''s power level shoot up 125 mil. in power level for just practicing for an hour.

    "This thing might kill me if I end up training too much on it," mentioned Sora as he rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

    Though very powerful, found out that he could only use this technique for four hours a day or the body would break down and destroy itself. Luckily he found this out 30 minutes in to training it and felt the effects.

    Sora trained for the last two hours and felt stronger than before already. "Fuu~ this is pretty great. Won''t be long until I fight that God of Destruction."

    Moving his gaze around his Heavenly World and moving it to the Ancient Sun up in the Sky, he saw his Legendary Ki slowly moving there.

    "It wouldn''t be bad to train in the second state," said Sora sitting down on the ground crossing his legs.

    Transforming into [LSSJ: State Two] with a single thought, Sora began meditating and his rampant energy already began to calm down.

    To add on to the stress of maintaining his form and meditating, Sora began chanting the [Sacred Scripture] and the Heavenly World began slowly growing ever so slightly.

    *

    At the rate of Sora meditating an hour a day, if he continued at the rate he was going at, he would master [LSSJ: State Two] in four days. Making the second [Ancient Sun] complete itself will take 10 years since he could only practice the [Sacred Scripture] two hours a day before it gives no more.

    ''Training in the new technique I made will help me grow stronger each day, however having to do the [Sacred Scripture] chants after training will take up my time,'' thought Sora as he stood up and left his Heavenly World and returning to his room in the spaceship. ''I will have to chant while I do my training to not be wasteful of my time.''

    *

    Walking up into the next day, Sora made his way to the dining room in the ship and found both Kale and Caulifla eating everything in the fridge.

    "Eating everything we have already?" snickered Sora.

    As he sat down on the chair, with a face stuffed with rice, Kale responded, "Don''t worry, we left enough for you."

    "Don''t worry? You''re both eating food that was supposed to last us two days not one meal," Sora groaned while getting his share of food and eating it. "Well in the end it doesn''t matter we will continue going to areas like these and fight the people we find there."

    *

    After telling the girls where they will be going to next, Sora returned to his room and entered his Heavenly World once more.

    Completing the four hour training and chanting, Sora moved on to practicing the untouched [True Dragon Ape God Bone Art]. The technique which will let his body''s strength and defense skip stages in cultivation.

    [+500,000,000 Power Level]

    In just a couple of minutes he began feeling something forming on his bones slowly. No pain, no pleasure, nothing, only a subtle feeling of change on the surface of his bones. Incomplete however where the changes as he felt them only form partially on his bones.

    [Introductory Realm Achieved!]

    Rolling his shoulders and stretching out his legs in a low position, Sora left his Heavenly World and made his way back to the kitchen finding the girls just lazing around.

    "With that type of attitude, how do you expect to get stronger?" questioned Sora as he grabbed them by the waist and took them to a small training room.

    "We were resting!" yelled out Kale.

    Sora questioned, "Oh really? From what, eating?"

    He stretched his arm, after putting the girls down, and flicked her forehead.

    Kale looked up at Sora with tears forming at the corner of her eyes and her hands holding her forehead, "Hmph, meany..."

    Ignoring what she said, Sora told them to spar with each other while he ''meditates'' for a while.

    Refining his blood is all he could do now, and practice his unnamed technique, until he has to fight this [God of Destruction]. Once he fights the [God of Destruction] in his base form, he will easily beat any other [God of Destruction].

    Moving on to another realm or universe will be easy by then, having the means to move through them will be difficult. To do that, he needs his [Golden Snake] bloodline to move to the next level, that or he gets another bloodline that makes it easier.

    Moving his blood cells in certain directions and having them eat each other and splitting as they grow stronger and better. As they grow in strength so does their Old, Ancient, Strong, and Powerful forgotten parts become more prominent.

    Sora''s blood boiled and grew hotter by the second! It was at this crucial moment that he added the new bloodline to stabilize the currently boiling blood.

    [Giant''s Bloodline Detected!]

    [Adding Bloodline!]

    ...

    [Bloodline Completely Integrated!]

    Slightly growing taller, Sora''s blood cooled down and that''s when he felt the change in his body...

    [Golden Snake Bloodline has been purified! Golden Drake Bloodline achieved!]

    A mental image of the Giant Golden Snake he had fought appeared within his mind, it grew four limbs. Two in the front and another two in the back, it''s scales became hard and more jagged and they had a white outline.

    The snake''s length got shorter as it''s body shrank to an appropriate size. Its length turning to 100 meters and its body growing muscular. It''s body resembled that to a Western Dragon without the wings. Spikes made of bone appeared shooting out of its spine. The eyes grew more fierce and its teeth grew sharp, giving out a low growl, it turned it''s attention to Sora and roared kicking Sora out of his mental image.

    [Skills Attained!

    True Form:

    - Transforms you into your ''True'' appearance as the holder of the [Golden Drake] Bloodline.

    Dragon Claws:

    - Three claw slices are sent to the enemy. (Can be infused with anything!)]

    [+100,000,000 Power Level]

    [Due to the increase of purity in one bloodline, [Vampire]''s bloodline skills have been unlocked. No skills out currently for the [Giant] bloodline.]

    [Vampire Skills Unlocked!

    Minor Mind Control:

    - Control the minds of anyone with little effect. Once a conflicting thought occurs, Mind Control cancels.

    Minor Hypnosis:

    - Put suggestions into the mind of the target. Remain in effect until uncasted.

    Summoning:

    - Summon rats, bats, crows and wolves to help the user in any way. (Spying, attacking, transporting, messaging, etc.)]

    (A/N: I might as well just make a gaming novel, am I right? Lol)

    Along with the growth of his Snake Bloodline, his blood began to boil once more and his Saiyan Bloodline was on the brink of breaking through!

    Great!

    Sora focused his full attention onto it and felt his whole body shake! Another mental image appeared within his mind. However instead of meeting the menacing Golden Drake, what met his eyes was a dark brown furred Oozaru!

    It was crouched and clutching its head with great pain. It pulled its arms to the side and looked up to sky and roared as hard as it could!

    ROOOOAAAARRR!!

    The mental scape shook violently and the Oozaru''s fur began glimmering. Flickering into a golden color as it kept roaring at the heavens in anger.

    Shank!

    It broke from its chains as its fur turned completely golden! A black tattoo of the Golden Drake appeared on its fur covering its back. It seemed alive as the nonexistent wind in the mental scape shook its fur.

    An amazing change occurred with Sora''s real body causing his muscles to slightly grow. His hair grew wildly resembling that to what the readers may know as a Super Saiya-Jin 4! Of course his eyes didn''t have the outline around his eyes and his expression was at ease and calm and he didn''t grow fur.

    [Ancient Saiyan Skills Unlocked!

    True Form:

    -Transforms you into your ''True'' form as the holder of [Ancient Saiyan] bloodline.

    Ape see, Ape do:

    - Whatever is seen through the eyes of the user, is remembered and can be used by the user right away.]

    [+100,000,000 Power Level]

    [Due to two conflicting skills, [True Form] and [True Form], the system will fuse both [True Form]s together.]

    Growing more handsome and manly was a natural occurrence when his Golden Snake bloodline and his Saiyan Bloodline evolved!

    After leaving his mental scape and bringing up the Giant Bloodline up to half-way through of going to its next level. Sora stopped refining his bloodlines and stood up, no one was in the training room and it was all dark.

    Looking at all the notifications and screens in front of his face, Sora smiled and swiped them away. He returned his gaze to the small training room and saw the walls and grounds were filled with scratches, dents and burn marks showing that the girls had an intense fight before leaving.

    Standing up, oblivious to his bodily changes, Sora made his way to his room and entered the bathroom to shower. He walked in front of the mirror and saw a man with a drawn mustache on his face and a wild hair style, "Eh?"

    Sora was stumped! When did this damn change happen? Was it the Saiya-Jin Bloodline level up?

    AND WHY IS THERE A DRAWN MUSTACHE ON ME!

    "Hais~ How will I explain this to the girls? I have to punish them first though.." Sora removed his clothes and jumped into the bath tub and relaxed his muscles. "What time is it?"

    10:34 PM

    ''So I''ve been ''meditating'' for almost ten hours..'' thought Sora as he removed the fake mustache.

    Creak-

    "Tadaan!" Caulifla jumped into Sora''s bath with a fierce look on her face and a mad blush resting on it. She entered n.a.k.e.d with nothing covering her seductive body, showing off her perky b.r.e.a.s.ts to Sora. Her ass, unlike how flat her baggy pants made them look like, are at a moderate size and very well rounded.

    Whilst inspecting every inch of the girl''s body, Sora stood up n.a.k.e.d and walked to the other side of the bathroom to get his towel.

    "Wa- waah?!" Caulifla was shocked by Sora''s actions of him standing up so suddenly. She watched him walk over to the towel hanging on the wall, her eyes drifted over his body.. sculpted for Kings and well defined muscles that showed his strength. Her eyes kept drifting on further down and... ''Wow! He''s so big!''

    Not surprised about her entrance, Sora questioned the tomato red Caulifla, "So... why are you bursting in here?"

    "I.. I..." Not bothering with her words anymore, she walked to Sora and stopped him from grabbing the towel by hugging him from the back and grabbing his trusty partner.

    Feeling her small dainty hands on his rod, Sora turned his head to the right, and due to his towering size compared to her, he turned his gaze downward and said, "You do know what is about to happen if I take up your advances right, Caulifla?"

    Caulifla jumped the gun and moved to the front of Sora and kissed his chest and then his lips. "I don''t mind what will happen! As long as we grow stronger together. I don''t mind if you have more women by your side since I expect that from someone as strong as you.."

    Looking into her glossy eyes, Sora smirked and bent down to give her peck on her lips. He lifted his big hands and caressed her head and said, "Well then, can''t deny a flowers chance to bloom then, now can I."

    Backing away with a drunken expression on her face, Caulifla knelt right in front of him before taking him in whole...

    *

    Author''s Note: Guys I have bad news to share to you all regarding this fan-fic.

    Okay! I have two pieces of information. Both are good and bad depending on your point of observation!

    Bad news goes first! (For the majority of course): I have reviewed everything concerning this fan-fic and I''m sorry to disappoint but I won''t be adding any comics to this fan-fic. I will just be keeping it to manga, anime, WEBTOON, Lightnovels, cultivation novels and the like. So no Marvel or DC. sorry.

    HOWEVER!

    In the future I will make another fan-fic (after I complete this one of course!). That one will start off in either a Marvel or DC universe! Of course, how can I! Sinning Sovereign! Not include our main character Sora! Obviously I won''t be spoiling much, but just know he will remain as our main character for eternity! (Mainly cuz I suck at character creation HAHA!)

    So of course I have somewhere I want to go with this flow but it will all be in due time!

    Somewhere around that future the world Marvel or DC, will be housing two or three anime worlds in it! To make it more unique of course and not follow certain scripts made already like I did in Dragon Ball!

    Anyways! Sayonara!

    *

    STATUS!

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Legendary Golden Ancient Saiya-jin Drake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Legendary Ancient Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Drake

    ? Vampire

    ? (NEW)Giant

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Chaos Energy

    ? World Energy

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 1,350,000,000

    Ki Type: Legendary Ki

    Ki Power Level Strength: Nascent Soul Realm (Lower Grade)

 Chapter 52 - GET YOUR NEWS!

    Waking up in his room n.a.k.e.d, Sora was tired and in pain, to his left was Caulifla, sleeping soundly. Tired from waking up so early in the morning and in pain because Caulifla had a hold of his tail. Grabbing a man''s tail forcefully really hurts, unless one is an M and he takes pleasure from that, however Sora was not like that and decided to do something about it.

    He looked at her holding it in her hands close to her chest with a silly smile on her face slowly moving her hand up and down. Sora chuckled at her movements and wondered why she was having a wet dream after what they had done last night, he moved his tail slightly to tickle her nose and she let it go to rub her nose.

    "Heh," Sora got off the bed and went to make something to eat and then go into his Heavenly World to do his training for the day.

    "Good morning! Do you know where Caulifla is?" Kale asked squinting her eyes at Sora in suspicion.

    "Yeah, she''s in my room sleeping. So don''t wake her up, she exhausted herself doing the positions I had her perform," said Sora. He wasn''t going to bother hiding the fact that he had slept with Caulifla, that wasn''t his style, Kale will find out sooner or later that he was with Caulifla all night. All she had to do was ask and Sora would tell her all about it with no hesitation.

    "You!" Kale pouted with tears, her face unnaturally red, "Pervert!"

    "?"

    She ran away but not before grabbing the food Sora had already made.

    *

    ''Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Why wasn''t I first!'' Kale kept on crying as she sped to her room, ''if I can''t be first, then.. then...''

    She stopped in her tracks and sat down, back against the wall, ''then... your going to have to love me a lot! You idiot!''

    (A/N: heh heh, did you think I was gonna make her a yandere?)

    *

    "Well there goes my breakfast," Sora chuckled as he made more breakfast, some for himself and for the sleeping Caulifla.

    ...

    After eating his food and leaving Caulifla''s share wrapped up to contain the heat, he jumped straight into his Heavenly World.

    Beginning his training, he pulled up the notifications from yesterday and read them once more. He smiled for a while before frowning, "Damn, so am I a beast now? Since my [True Form] is a beast?"

    However besides remaining depressed at the thought, he gave a wide grin and laughed.

    "Fascinating! This only means I will just be growing stronger! From what I know, beasts are the ones with the greatest potential out of millions of races.."

    His eyes focused on his [True Form] and he thought of something crucial, his transformations!

    If his [True Form] has changed, and his bloodlines have gotten stronger, than who''s to say that his transformations haven''t!

    Pulling up the information, he looked carefully before being baffled and shocked!

    [True Form:

    1,000x Multiplier, can not be stacked with any other transformation since this reverts the user to their True Form.

    Bonus Effecf: Each day passed in True Form, will be a +100x/DAY.

    Ex: Day 1: 1,000

    Day 2: 1,100

    Day 3:...

    ...]

    [LSSJ Transformations:

    LSSJ: State One: 125x Multiplier

    LSSJ: State Two: 250x Multiplier

    LSSJ: State Three: 500x Multiplier

    LSSJ: State Four: +500x Multiplier

    (State Four can only last for a whole day before making user go back to State One.)]

    Sora was at a loss for words, how could this happen..

    He didn''t lose anything but instead won more stuff, even if with limitations. For instance, he gained a State Four and gave a limit to State Three.

    Since State Three gives him a multiplier of 500, State Four only keeps adding a +10/sec to the multiplier. The appearance didn''t change at all from the orginal appearances of his Legendary transformations.

    Well, besides red fur growing out of his body and gaining a green glow to it. Everything else didn''t change, his fangs grew longer from his Vampire bloodline and he grew slightly bigger because of his Giant Bloodline.

    [+500,000,000 Power Level]

    Once Sora finished his training and chanting, he stretched a bit before finally leaving his Heavenly World.

    *

    -SOMEWHERE IN UNIVERSE 11 ON THE GOD OF DESTRUCTION''S RESTING WORLD-

    A portal opened and out came someone running towards a group of three. "Did you guys hear?! A mortal is challenging someone to a fight! This is very interesting! Even for a person like me, who doesn''t even like fighting!" yelled the intruder, now identified as a woman with auburn hair, glasses, blue and red dress with black sleeves and a lab coat.

    "21! How many times do I have to tell you not to just barge in!" yelled a man with clown make up and the God of Destruction outfit.

    "Yes 21, no use in barging in like that, what if you walked into a Ball of Destruction? Or even worse, Hakai.. desumasu," ch.i.p.s in an angel with twin ponytails.

    "Hee~ I don''t think so! I would jump in and save her!" With high cheerfulness joins in another person! A short man with lavender skin and black eyes. His white hair is styled in a slicked back mohawk and he is wearing gold and green Potara earrings. A typical jewelry to those adorned with the name and title of Supreme Kai.

    Ignoring all their blabberings, the intruder, known as 21, repeated, "A mortal from Universe 7 challenged the God of Destruction from Universe 6, Belmod! Though I dislike fighting, I heard the mortal is candy to the eyes from angel Vados!"

    "What!" yelled Belmod and the angel, both for two completely different reasons.

    "Not just that! The God of Destruction from Universe 7 was invited to go watch it!" added in 21.

    The clown, Belmod, put his hand on his chin as he thought of what will be happening, he scoffed and looked right at the angel and 21, "Hah, it won''t be as interesting as the fight between Jiren and 21, but we will crash in and see what this mortal is capable of.."

    "And it doesn''t matter how good he is, our universe will remain stronger than their''s, desumasu, even if he''s candy to the eyes" says the angel with the last part only heard by 21.

    "Hmhm, typical Marcarita, always bragging about the universe she''s in," strikes the Supreme Kai.

    21 laughed and looked at everyone before turning to leave. Belmod and the angel, Marcarita, caught on to this and squinted their eyes as they began to question her.

    The first to ask a question was the angel Marcarita, "How''d you teleport here? You didn''t use another black hole, did you, desumasu?"

    C.o.c.king her head back to face their stares with a smile, 21 answered, "I made a machine to allow me to transport between universes using the same concept of the black hole that had sent me to this universe. I''m sorry if this is of an inconvenience."

    Belmod nodded at her words maintaining his cold look and asked, "I never did ask, but how did you fall into the black hole?"

    "Well... lets just say, ''the scientist'' put me into a spacepod before the lab I worked at was destroyed by a couple of ruffians. The spaceship fell into the trajectory of a black hole and I couldn''t do anything about," she paused and looked at the faces of everyone present, "and my ''son'', who I lost when he was alive, had an Android modeled after him, he was supposed to follow me but it never happened."

    "That''s pretty *sniff* sad, 21..." bawled the Supreme Kai.

    "Oh shut it, Khai," retorted Belmod.

    With a warm smile, 21 waved her hands and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to make you sad, I am still not taking my son''s death that well. He was taken over by some entity, which I found out before being sent through the black hole."

    "Hmm.. okay, where are you off to now?" questioned Belmod.

    "To my other bestie, besides Marcarita, to tell her about this peace of news!" exclaimed 21 whilst pulling out a black box and throwing it on the ground before opening up a customized black hole.

    "Wait who is this person!?"

    "Kusu, of course!"

    *

    -IN UNIVERSE 10, GOD OF DESTRUCTION''S RESTING WORLD-

    "Kusu, what is the next location of the civilization I must eradicate?" asked a big pink elephant.

    A petite, small looking angel, Kusu, answers,"In the North Sector, Lord Rumsshi. But remember, before you go ahead to destroy them, distinguish whether they are good or not."

    "Yeah yea-"

    Having the elephants words cut off by a woman''s yell come from a black hole forming over their heads. Out came the female known as 21 with her landing on top of the God of Destruction.

    "KUSU!!" Immediately after seeing the small angel, 21 got off of the maddened elephant and stood in front of the joyful angel. "I got fun news!"

    The angel Kusu questions with curiosity, "What kind of news 21?"

    Quickly looking around with a grin to make sure no one else is listening besides the Angel and the God of Destruction, "A man from Universe 7 challenged the God of Destruction from Universe 6!"

    At the sound of fighting, Kusu''s blood boiled slightly as she kept hearing 21 talk, "Do you know why they are fighting?"

    "I have heard two rumors," began 21 with a glint in her eye, "the first rumor was that the petty GoD from Universe 6 saw the man from Universe 7 eat food from his universe!"

    Chuckling a bit at the thought of that and how silly it sounds Kusu looked at the pink elephant and said, "That could be you Rumsshi, if it was related to the social hierarchy instead, heh."

    The elephant Rumsshi squinted his eyes at Kusu and turned away in annoyance, "Tch."

    21 looked at the display of the elephant turning in annoyance and couldn''t help but grin at Rumsshi in mockery.

    "Calm down," muttered Kusu, "and what was the other rumor?"

    "That it was a challenged from the mortal for the hand of the Angel Vados, your younger sister!" 21 was very giddy inside as she explained the last rumor.

    "What!?" Kusu couldn''t believe her ears! Her younger sister was about to be taken by a man! She needs to check this man''s quality to make sure he is good enough for her sister. The job perfect for the eldest sibling of her family!

    Definitely no other thoughts! None at all! Nothing... ''Okay, maybe I want him too, I mean, it has been centuries since a mortal has done something like this! My younger brother Sour once had a relationship with a mortal from his universe behind the Grand Priest''s back. And he said he loved the relationship!''

    Kusu kept her thoughts going further and further with a small blush on her soft blue cheeks, ''I, as the oldest sibling, should know what it is like as well! Vados.. wouldn''t mind sharing.. right?''

    Seeing the blush on Kusu, 21 got puzzled and bade farewell to both of them after talking with them for a couple of more minutes. She made trips to two other universes, Universe 4 and Universe 9. Both from where she got closer to their Angels, even if the angels were stopped from meddling in the businesses of the mortals, 21 was the person who had approached them first. That and she herself doesn''t like being a part of society since she is afraid.

    ...

    And just like that she had invited four universe to crash into the fight between Sora and Champa, to watch. Some for their own curiosity, and two female angels for their wanting of a partner or another hidden agenda.

    Either a ton of trouble will find itself all the way to the fight between Sora and Champa, or nothing will occur besides two angels sending themselves to Sora like a sheep in wolf''s clothing.

    *

    "Achoo!"

    "Ahh! Cover yourself Sora!" cried Kale as she walked besides Sora slowly nudging herself closer to him. She had already gotten over the whole ordeal that had happened in the morning, especially when she had a talk with Caulifla and she supported her.

    Sending an irritated expression to Kale, Sora moved his left arm behind her and over her left shoulder before latching his hand on her left b.r.e.a.s.t.

    "Ahhn~"

    Groping her, Sora said, "I can''t cover myself if I have no preemptive warning that I will sneeze, it came out of nowhere. Plus, I am pretty sure someone is talking about me behind my back. I hope it''s Casion or Bulma... Mai... Launch... 18... Panchy... Chi-Chi... or Caulifla talking about me."

    "You damn pervert," mutters Kale keeping her head down to hide her read face.

    They continued walking to the kitchen for the last meal of the day with Sora''s hand still on Kale''s chest, until they met with the natural disaster, Caulifla.

    "Already cheating on me?"

    "No, obviously not. I am checking if she has b.r.e.a.s.t cancer..."

    "..." (Caulifla)

    "It''s not cheating if you already approved right? C''mon, I need to spoil Kale too, she''s on the verge of crying if I don''t take care of her..."

    "..." (Kale/Caulifla)

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS!

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Legendary Golden Ancient Saiya-jin Drake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Legendary Ancient Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Drake

    ? Vampire

    ? Giant

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Chaos Energy

    ? World Energy

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 1,850,000,000

    Ki Type: Legendary Ki

    Ki Power Level Strength: Nascent Soul Realm (Lower Grade)

 Chapter 53 - Its a Pill

    Training, training, training and training was all Sora had done for a eight days. In between those day he had mingled with the, oh so now filled Kale and Caulifla. With those eight days of training, Sora now held a power level of,

    [4,815,000,000 Power Level]

    Only two more days, not counting today, until he fights with the God of Destruction of the universe he currently resides in.

    Currently he was in his Heavenly World and doing his chanting and training for the day. The Heavenly World made a slow but eventual pace that gradually began forming small mounds and wet dirt.

    Where that dirt was, was somewhere where a pond will eventually find itself at. The little mounds of dirt that will eventually become towering mountains that can match Mt. Everest.

    [+500,000,000 Power Level]

    Breaking out of his thoughts at the blue screen in front of his face, he waved it away and breathed in the natural and pure air. All untouched from chemicals that could be hazardous to the average mortal being.

    Leaving after finishing his training and doing some cycles for the Dongxuan Sutra, he made his was to the front deck to steer course to a nearby planet.

    The eight days he had been with the girls wasn''t only training for himself, every single planet they had visited, they had checked for life. If said life was evil, the girls would challenge them to death, if good, they would be challenged to a fair fight. Their skills began growing at a steady pace.

    "Where are going to?" Asked Kale making her way through the door and setting herself on top of Sora''s laps.

    Holding her waist with his hand, Sora pointed to a not so far planet with his free hand. "That world right there, it''s a planet filled of very strong fighters."

    "Really? Can I get stronger there?!"

    Caulifla exclaimed bursting into the room, she was walking by when she heard Sora''s words. She walked straight up to Sora and held him by his collar pushing her face close to his.

    Sora pushing his head closer to her face with their lips grazing each other, "Yeah, in fact, you will need to go into super saiyan before the fight."

    "Oh really?" cooed Caulifla.

    "Heyyy!! If you''re going to be doing this, then include me in it!" Jumping at them, Kale hugged both of them and madly kissed Sora.

    "Agh, just don''t slobber me! Damnit, who''s grabbing my ass?!"

    *

    - IN UNIVERSE 6 -

    21 traveled around the universe for a couple of days now looking for the challenger of the God of Destruction. However looking for him was more difficult than she had first thought. She even had to turn into her True Form to look for him in space as well in case he was in a space ship or something.

    She wanted to find him to see what he was like, to see if it was alright for her now friend Vados to date a man. Especially when she knows that Marcarita has the same idea as well, but she might act before or after the fight. Kusu was the one she was worried about, she knows that Kusu is childish, but she is also very serious when it comes to it.

    Quickly finding her way to a nice planet filled with warriors, she flew there and decided to spend the rest of the day there resting a bit and hoping her hunger doesn''t act up. She doesn''t want another incident happening again like it did many years ago.

    *

    -12 hours later on the fighter planet-

    Walking out of the ship, they made steady pace to where most people were at. Where a large amount of people with armor and weapons, most held no weapons and instead had gauntlets and small daggers.

    "Okay, it''s 8 P.M. right now. I will see you girls back here in four hours," said Sora as he looked at every person at the market district.

    "Okay, bye!" yelled both Kale and Caulifla as they quickly fled from Sora.

    "Ugh, why.."

    Walking down the pathway surrounded by stalls filled with meat, weapons, vegetables, herbs and many other materials that the people need, Sora focused on the meat and then on to the weapons.

    Not long after, Sora didn''t notice that his eyesight kept drifting onto the necks of every single person.

    "You aren''t from around here are you?"

    A group of six weird looking aliens approached Sora, from the group of six, only one held a weapon, a great axe, presumably the leader. They all surrounded Sora and snickered at him, "Give us everything you have and we will let you go."

    Every other fighter and people in the surrounding instantly back away from the group of six and maintained their distance from them.

    "It''s the Nickel Gang!"

    "I heard they just killed a group of fighters not that long ago."

    "Poor man will lose everything, maybe even his life."

    "Aww too bad, I was thinking of inviting him to my house for a drink..."

    "Don''t you mean to your ''bed for a quicky''?"

    "You!"

    ...

    "O-okay! Ju-just please let me keep my dignity!" Sora said acting scared, "PL-please.. lets do this out of view.. okay?"

    "Hehe, sure why not, I''m in a good mood today," proclaimed the man with the great axe resting on his shoulder.

    "O-okay, please follow me.." Sora lead them away from the huge group of people and slowly led them to a deserted area with no sign of life in sight.

    As they followed the ''timid'' man to the outskirts of town, they noticed the presence of people diminishing. The leader was the first and only to put up his guard as they kept following Sora.

    ''Wait? Where is he?''

    "Guha-!"

    The leader turned his head over to the sound and noticed the ''timid'' man''s mouth latching onto his teammates neck as she shriveled slowly like a raisin. Taking a step back in fear, as Sora latched on to another teammate of the leader''s who still hasn''t reacted to what had just happened.

    Readying his axe, the leader inched closer to Sora and quickly swung down his axe but before the axe can connect to Sora''s skull, he disappeared. The axe kept going down and cleaved his teammate in two.

    Shock was etched onto his face and his heart was a raging inferno as he turned to face the culprit who just began attacking another of his teammate. Only three people remained, he didn''t bother counting in the person who was being sucked dry of blood by Sora alive anymore.

    Even if he screamed for help.

    "Attack him from both sides, I''ll go straight at him," ordered the leader.

    Sora looked at the separating and trying to keep him cornered, ''seems like everyone always forget they can fly..'' Sora threw the dead body of the man in his hands to the leader and a Ki blast at the feet of the man at the right of him. Quickly turning his heels, he stabbed the woman on his left through the chest with his bare hands and killed her.

    "You guys are pretty weak," remarked Sora as he made his way to the still recovering guy on the right whilst throwing another dead body to the leader. He chopped off the head of the man and turned to face a furious leader.

    "How dare you! Pay with your blood!" The leader raised his axed over his head and swung it to Sora with all his might.

    Vmm..

    "Pretty weak," Sora flicked the attack to the side with his fingers and roundhouse kicked the man''s head sending it flying. Quickly grabbing the body before it fell, Sora drank all the blood quickly before it went to waste.

    The Nickel Gang is no more.

    (A/N: Now the abraham lincoln (penny) gang is running the place!)

    ...

    After finishing his feeding, he took a look at his bloodied clothes and decided to get it changed.

    Sending out his Ki Sense to look for a lake, Sora turned to the location he just found and went to it. Not long after he got there and sensing no one around, he jumped into the lake after removing his clothes.

    "Now this is relaxing," exhaled Sora, "especially after killing people."

    Splashing water on his face so that he can remove the blood from his face, his fangs finally retracted after finally being satisfied.

    CRRK!

    Hearing a twig snap, Sora turned his head to the location the sound was and found a curvy bodied woman, her skin pink, her hair was white, ears pointed, eyes blue, and she had a tail.

    She was wearing a black tube top, black arm sleeves, and white baggy pants. She also had some type of jewelry on herself, a golden ring around her neck, one around her middle finger on her left hand, golden earring on ears and more golden rings on her arms. She carried with herself a poise that exuded seductiveness as she made her way to the practically n.a.k.e.d Sora.

    "And who may you be?" asked Sora as his eyes scrutinized every curve of the woman''s body.

    The woman didn''t answer and instead sat near Sora, outside of the lake.

    Squinting his eyes at her, Sora continued, "Not much of a talker, eh?"

    "..." Quietly staring at Sora who just continued washing himself, she opened her mouth for a second before closing it. Caution marred her eyes and she looked away before finally opening her mouth, "I.. call me 21.."

    "Well 21, nice to meet you," replied Sora removing the last parts of blood that remain on his hand. He turned to face her and said, "If you keep radiating that ''hunger vibe'', I might assume you might want to roast me alive, haha."

    "You.." she turned her head quickly to Sora shocked and asked, "how did you know I was hungry?"

    "A saiyan''s stomach is never filled.. wait I mean wrong," chuckled Sora.

    "It doesn''t matter that you know that I''m hungry, nothing works," 21 hanged her head down dejectedly.

    Laughing at the woman 21, Sora stated, "Stop acting all sappy. It''s not the end of the world."

    ''You wouldn''t understand...'' thought 21.

    Taking out a [Food Pill] from his inventory, Sora tossed it over to 21 and told her, "Here catch, this will help you with that problem for half a year."

    Quickly catching the round this that Sora threw at her, she sent an inquisitive gaze at Sora and then a curious look at the pill before popping it into her mouth. Feeling it melt and go down her throat filled her with such pleasure that she had never felt before, the pill went down easily and there was no chewing involved.

    The process felt weird since she didn''t chew, but she ignored it and a darker shade of pink covered her cheeks.

    After it fully went down into her stomach, she felt that she wasn''t hungry anymore and was shocked. Her eyes widened and she turned her head to where Sora was, "Thank you!"

    Tears began to roll down 21''s beautiful pink face, no matter how much she wiped away her tears, more would pour out.

    "If you really thank me, then how about a kiss then?" asked Sora with a smirk.

    Turning her pretty little head to Sora with tears streaming down her cheeks and a wide smile on her face, she shook her head and flew away, ''Time to stop playing around and look for the challenger...''

    "So ungrateful," although Sora said it with spite, his mouth carried a happy smile.

    He resumed his little bath but not before it was interrupted once more by two completely n.a.k.e.d girls, both named Kale and Caulifla. Their clothes were thrown up into the air landing on branches and on the ground as the girls themselves shot at Sora.

    ""Wash US!"" (Kale/Caulifla)

    "Wash my feet!"

    "Wash behind my ears!"

    ".. my thighs!"

    "... what have I gotten myself into.." muttered Sora.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS!

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Legendary Golden Ancient Saiya-jin Drake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Legendary Ancient Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Drake

    ? Vampire

    ? Giant

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Chaos Energy

    ? World Energy

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 5,350,000,000

    Ki Type: Legendary Ancient Ki

    Ki Power Level Strength: Nascent Soul Realm (Mid Grade)

 Chapter 54 - Another Beginning

    "You girls really push my buttons," Sora gave a lecherous grin and grabbed both girls that latched on to him. He laid back onto a rock that was at the edge of the lake and pulled Caulifla and Kale in front of himself.

    That day was filled with a lot of e.r.o.t.i.c and splashing noises in the forest of the Fighter Planet. Rumor has it that a lot of animals went into mating season that same day and others were blue balled by nearby fighters hunting for food.

    *

    Two more days passed and it was now the last day, the day he has to fight the God of Destruction. He had no fear, he was sure he could beat the God of Destruction with a 6 billion power level, and if not, [Ultra Instinct] was always available. It wasn''t a transformation at all, but a state that allowed him to control anything by instinct.

    [+1,000,000,000 Power Level]

    ...

    Training in his Heavenly World was the first thing Sora did every morning and it was the thing he was currently doing before the fight.

    [+500,000,000 Power Level]

    Walking out of his Heavenly World, Sora appeared within his room and eyed the two beauties on his bed. Both were asleep and in their birthday suits, allowing Sora to see their n.a.k.e.d glory.

    "Girls wake up!"

    The girls groaned as they got off of bed and lifted their arms in synchronization yelling, ""Lift me up!""

    "Hehe, if I lift you up now, you will be staying in the bed until tomorrow," Sora laughed while the girls shuddered in anticipation. Kale and Caulifla stood up anyways, despite wanting Sora at the moment, since they had their training to do that they had promised Sora they would do it daily.

    "Ugh, such a downer," whispered Caulifla as she approached Sora on her toes, she wrapped her arms around his waist from behind, "I can''t stay in bed for at least an hour?"

    "No, you can''t rest today," Sora pulled Caulifla in front and pulled her in close by the waist, "I can''t let you rest, you won''t be able to last as long on bed if you do."

    "Really?!" Caulifla was shocked, how will she handle him now? She looked over Sora and her gaze rested on a Kale dressing up.

    Sure, Caulifla had shared Sora with Kale on the same night, but never at the exact same time... and she didn''t want that happening anytime soon.

    "Okay! I will go train now," she hurriedly gathered her clothes and left with Kale.

    "Atleast say goodbye," Sora walked off to the side and scratched the back of his head, "you can come out now Vados."

    "I''m surprised you can sense me in here," said Vados stepping out of the shadows.

    "Well I have an excellent sensing ability after all."

    Vados got closer to Sora and brought her face close to his and said, "So are you ready? To battle a God of Destruction?"

    Looking into her eyes, Sora grinned and asked her, "Does a god live and think like any other living being?"

    Giving her own smile back at him, she waved her staff in the air as her left hand rested on Sora''s shoulder.

    *

    "Kehe, that Beerus really will let a person of his Universe fight a God of Destruction?"

    "Of course, although if Lord Zeno hears about this, there''s a possibility that both Universe 6 and 7 will perish desumasu," informed Marcarita.

    With a scowl on Belmod''s face, he looked across the arena to look at two purple cats standing side by side, "That damn Beerus might be the death of all of us... just like that other time."

    ...

    Beerus scanned the place looking at the four addition of God of Destructions, their respective angels and a hooded figure, and asked Champa, "Say silly brother of mine, you wouldn''t have invited all of these other people to see your defeat, now would you?"

    Growling at his brother''s remark, Champa retorted, "Of course not, and shut up Beerus! I can easily defeat that pipsqueak from that Universe of yours!"

    "Hmph.. we will see," Beerus focused his attention back onto the arena and waited for his brother''s challenger. "Whis, you haven''t found any good food recently have you?"

    "No Lord Beerus, however there is this dish," Whis, Beerus'' angel attendant, made a dish appear before him that contained a lot of ingredients not fit for consumption. Beerus'' gaze landed upon it and almost fainted at the abomination that presented itself before him.

    Looking at the dish and back to his brother, Beerus made a decision to pass it on to Champa, the guinea pig, "Here brother of mine, no matter if you win or lose, this dish shall be yours."

    "Oh food! I haven''t had anything this good looking in a while," Champa was very spirited and grabbed the dish and downed it in one gulp. Slapping his stomach satisfyingly, he looked at Beerus with a smile before it turned for the worst. "Beerus... what have you done?!"

    "I guess it was bad food.." Beerus turned his head back to Whis and asked, "where did you get this dish? Remind me to destroy them when we go back."

    "Yes Lord Beerus."

    "Damnit Beerus!" Champa didn''t know what to do! His angel wasn''t there and he needed to go to the bathroom right away! Usually God of Destructions don''t need to use the bathrooms for decades and this dish he had eaten required him to go right away.

    It''s all over!

    ...

    "Kusu, when will this challenger arrive?"

    "I believe he is on his way right now, shouldn''t take too long Lord Rumsshi," replies Kusu.

    Rumsshi looked at Beerus after looked around the arena and glared at him. The man that almost destroyed all of the universes, was here once more. The man who disrespected Lord Zeno for falling asleep while playing a game of hide and seek!

    Seeing her God of Destruction shaking in anger, Kusu decided to jump in and calm the God of Destruction down, "Lord Rumsshi is very noble, to not follow a man for a wrongdoing he had caused thousands of years ago. A very astute God of Destruction I may say."

    Rumsshi, the lazy god who likes being praised, huffed and patted his chest, "Of course, what kind of man would I be if I didn''t."

    "Say Lord Rumsshi, that Zamasu, the Supreme Kai in training, is not fit to be a Supreme Kai," pointed out Kusu.

    "Huh? What was that?" Rumsshi wasn''t paying attention to what his angel said since he was still rubbing himself on the feeling of being praised.

    "Pay no heed to what I have said Lord Rumsshi, the fight may happen any minute now," Kusu moved on her gaze to the arena before moving it over to the hooded figure and smiling at the surprise.

    ...

    A small yellow anthropomorphic mouse with large round ears, a thin tail, and a black outline around his eyes looked at everyone in the surrounding and asked his angel, "Kekeke, why did we come here again Cognac?"

    "To see how we can use, what we learn here, against Universe 7, Lord Quitela," answered an angel with his hair fashioned into a large pompadour way.

    "Kekeke, this is a great way to get rid of that Beerus. This is the perfect moment to know more about his universe."

    Quitela had used every manipulative trick that he had against Beerus whenever they had met, however the lazy cat always managed to somehow dodge everything. Now learning about his universe might work for him to use against Beerus and finally get rid of him.

    Cognac has long since remained indifferent toward every single living being, besides the Grand Priest, his siblings and of course, Lord Zeno. Everyone else was like an ant to him, only God of Destructions held any small amount of respect he had, but when it comes down to it, he also doesn''t care about them.

    (A/N: That''s how mafia- *cough* angels work!)

    "Cognac, I need you to remember everything for me, I don''t have the time to pay attention to what happens in the arena. I need to be paying attention to the actions of every other God of Destruction here.." Quitela looked at the two purple cats and scoffed upon seeing the plump one holding his behind while yelling at a laughing Beerus.

    ...

    Two beings looked upon everyone in the arena, one filled with disappointment and the other with a calm face overlooking the field with a judging eye.

    A dwarf looking man, short and pudgy olive green skinned individual with long, orange hair, a mustache and a beard. He has a humanoid appearance with traits resembling a Viking. Next to him stood his angel attendant, a very tall and slim individual with shoulder length white hair parted at the middle.

    ''This challenge disappoints me, I thought mortals knew their limits, how could they just challenge a God of Destruction,'' thought the angel, ''if it wasn''t for 21 inviting me here on behalf of my Eldest Sister, I wouldn''t have come here.''

    "Thinking about that woman again, Mohito?" asked the Viking Dwarf.

    "No, and you know that Lord Sidra," responded the angel Mohito with a dispassionate voice.

    "Of course I know, but you won''t talk to me unless I say something like that," chuckled Sidra.

    "Whatever you say Lord Sidra..."

    ...

    The hidden figure stood far away from any other universe, keeping their distance away to keep their identity safe. However under the gaze of the angels, Kusu and Marcarita, the plan had already failed terribly.

    ''Ugh.. I couldn''t find that challenger no matter where I looked. Was he hiding?''

    "Well, would you look at that, you made it here as well desumasu," Marcarita separated herself from her clown God of Destruction and approached the hooded figure from behind with a calm gait.

    Another figure appeared next to the angel Marcarita, although short in stature, spoke to the hooded figure with a smirk, "I, myself, also didn''t expect you here... 21."

    "Why wouldn''t I be here? One of my friend''s future depends on the outcome of this battle, I have to personally witness it," replied 21, removing her hood smiling at the two angels. "It''s a pleasure seeing you two again, especially at the same time, a rare occurrence."

    "Yes, rare indeed, we have to stick to our God of Destructions. It is our job," uttered Kusu.

    "Yes.. our job... desumasu," Marcarita said, carrying a lost look on her face with a smile. Growing tired of doing your job is something that would eventually happen. However, when that job is something you have to do 24/7 for hundreds of thousands of years, it eventually creeps up on you.

    Kusu carried the same look before shaking her head lightly in a cute manner, eliciting an ''aww'' from 21. She smiled and said, "That''s why I gave up the indifferent act, since I can have fun while working. I get to eat as much candy and play games as much as I can before my God of Destruction goes to... well.. destroying."

    "Easy for you to say sister..." pausing, Marcarita looked at her sister then back at 21, who was slowly getting uncomfortable due to the ambiance. Smiling at 21, she apologized, "Sorry for the depressing sight you just saw, desumasu"

    "Don''t worry, that''s why I am here as a friend, no matter how uncomfortable it gets," 21 sent a thumbs up to Marcarita and smiled at her.

    Kusu looked back at the arena and finally saw some distortion there, she faced in that direction and recovered her composure. The other two seeing her like that, also payed attention to what was going on.

    Every God of Destruction and their angels all quietened down and looked to the arena, awaiting the challenger who had the guts to challenge a God of Destruction.

    *

    Appearing in front of 12 people, Sora quickly looked at every single one of them before his sights fell upon the only women in the room, the short cute angel, a Harley Quinn angel, and the female that looked like the one he met three days ago. Moving his gaze until it fell on two purple cats he asked Vados, "Which out of both is my opponent?"

    "The one holding his behind.." whispered Vados holding in a chuckle.

    "VADOS!"

    Every person in the area turned to look at the plump cat and fell upon hearing his next words.

    "TAKE ME TO THE BATHROOM QUICK! I CAN''T HOLD IT IN ANYMORE!"

    Vados quickly appeared next to the yelling God of Destruction and teleported with him to a restroom.

    "BAHAHA! Whis! Did you see what my stupid brother did?! AHAHA!"

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS!

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Legendary Golden Ancient Saiya-jin Drake

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Legendary Ancient Saiya-jin

    ? Golden Drake

    ? Vampire

    ? Giant

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Chaos Energy

    ? World Energy

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 6,850,000,000

    Ki Type: Legendary Ancient Ki

    Ki Power Level Strength: Nascent Soul Realm (Mid Grade)

 Chapter 55 - Intervention

    (Edit: I have a chapter ready to be uploaded but I need confirmation of you guys, if you want an NSFW for Vados! The beautiful, graceful and amazing Vados!)

    ***

    Now that Champa had left to go to the bathroom, Sora took this chance to approach the three girls and get to know them.

    "Say, are you two angels?" Sora asked pointing at Kusu and Marcarita.

    Getting a nod from both of them, Sora moved his gaze onto 21, the person who looks very similar to the person he met three days ago, but human looking.

    21 herself, was shocked, this man standing before her was the exact same person she had interacted with three days ago in the lake. How could she not see it! Just to make sure he was the same person, she decided to ask him, "Were you in a lake three days ago on the Fighter Planet?"

    "Yes, how did you know?" Sora asked. He knew she was probably the same woman from that day, but why does she look human now?

    Hearing his question, she transformed into her [True Form], allowing him to see her pink skin, her natural curves and her tail.

    "Oh, impressive," nodded Sora, "it IS you."

    "I heard your asking for my sister''s hand, how about you take me as well? Fufu.." Kusu butted in to the conversation, she had been wanting to ask him this question. Seeing as how he is very handsome, which is only a plus for her, she decided to ask him. After asking, she turned her gaze over to her impassive sister Marcarita and smirked, "You aren''t going to join in? You might be happy for eternity if we manage to make him into a God of Destruction..."

    Growing nervous at her sister''s words and her staring, she brought up one hand to her cheek and turned with a blush. Calming down, she faced Sora who''s cheek twitched, "will you... take me as well?"

    Sighing at there actions, Sora answered, "Well, since you are both Vados'' sisters, you will have to ask her. Right now she already accepted me for the women I already have at my side already. You need her permission to join.."

    Smiling at his words, the sisters turned to each other and sent a thumbs up. They obviously knew that their sister wouldn''t mind them joining.

    Only 21 remained impassive, she thought she had a chance with him when she had first seen him. Now seeing this whole charade going on, she felt her chances dim, but she looked forward to the possibility that just maybe...

    *

    Spending another two hours talking with each other, Champa had finally come back from the toilet!

    Holding his hands behind his back, Champa flew down into the arena and looked at Sora.

    Noticing his gaze, Sora smiled in return and approached the arena with a calm gaze, whilst slowly rising his energy to the maximum. Activating Dongxuan Sutra was a must, after having that activated, he witnessed two energies inside the body of the plump cat. One was red in color and the other was purple, the red was very calm and exuded a very powerful unseen pressure. The other being purple was surrounded by a very destructive and domineering aura.

    Champa felt weird, he saw his opponent''s power level rising, it astounded him that this being in front of himself held such power. Obviously that didn''t make him feel weird, what made him feel weird was when the air around Sora turned different. Scoffing and shaking off that weird feeling, he glared at Sora, "I will only use my right hand, if you can make me use my left hand, that will be your win."

    ''Arrogance?'' Sora maintaining his smile used a small percent of Minute Subtlety and instantly appeared in front of Champa. Sora''s eyes changed to a silver color and used this chance to stay close to Champa and copy the two energies.

    "Wha-"

    Champa stepped back once and sent a left hook to Sora''s shoulder.

    "Hm," Sora dodged it moving forward and to the left, only being pushed slightly. Being up close, Sora sent a punch with his left arm and then with his right consecutively to Champa''s body.

    Champa didn''t have any chance to dodge and received all blows instantly, mobilizing his tail to stop the barrage of punches, he sent it flying to Sora''s side.

    ...

    "I''m surprised he is this strong already... Whis, is there any possibility he is the Super Saiyan God?!" Beerus yelled out in astonishment to Whis.

    "No Lord Beerus, he hasn''t even transformed, which was rumored the Saiyan gods had to do," Whis explained.

    "Huh.. alright," Beerus was disappointed and looked on at the fight with a scowl.

    ...

    "C''mon Champa, just use your right arm, I won''t count it as my win," Sora grinned catching Champa''s tail and pulling to himself.

    "Gah-" Being yanked by the tail was an unpleasant feeling to every being that had a tail, so Champa was no exception.

    After being pulled closer Sora, he couldn''t move from the paralyzation from being pulled harshly and was thrashed into the ground.

    "Grr," gathering his destructive energy in his left hand and forming it into an orb, he launched it to Sora.

    Quickly letting go of Champa''s tail, Sora moved away from the destructive ball of energy. He felt a repressive fear in him warning him about the ball of energy, that I could possibly kill him if he receives too much of that energy.

    Standing back up from the ground, Champa used this chance to attack Sora with both his arms. Sora saw this and quickly began to block all the attacks and dodge some punches.

    Seeing as how the rate of punches began to slow down, Sora attacked with a head butt making Champa lose focus for a split second. That split second was all that Sora needed to concentrate his Legendary Ancient Ki into his fist and blast a punch to Champa''s face.

    "Woah, you feel that energy Kusu?"

    "Yeah, that energy is very strong, almost on par with Destructive energy..."

    "It''s that powerful, desumasu?"

    After being pummeled in the face and sent flying away, Champa began to grow angry letting out his Destuction Energy out and going into his Destruction Mode.

    Slowly stepping back, Sora made a careful observation of the cats new mode.

    "Hey is that cheating at all?"

    "No, the challenger was the one that gave himself a handicap, he won''t transform into any form that multiplies his power.."

    "That''s bullshit, what about Champa using his right hand and letting out his destruction energy?"

    "He was never given a handicap, and he was only being considerate when he said he won''t use his right hand desumasu."

    Champa jumped at Sora quickly and front flipped using the momentum to smash Sora with his tail.

    Sora jumped out of the way and Champa disappeared from his location appearing right above him smashing his tail on to Sora.

    "Geh," Sora coughed up blood and gave a battle thirsty grin, "very nice.. my turn."

    Sora''s eyes glowed in a golden light and his tail moved quickly grabbing Champa''s leg. His tail moved like a snake and constricted Champa''s leg, with the grip and quick tug, and as if the rug was pulled from underneath Champa, he fell on his back and Sora jumped on him.

    Struggling to get out of Sora''s grasp, he began to feel pain coming from his leg. The blood seized going into his leg making it feel painful and eventually numb.

    Sora rained punches onto Champa, all punches were filled with the Legendary Ancient Ki. Each fist that landed on Champa elicited more blood to come out of him.

    "That''s brutal..."

    "Yes, desumasu, but if not, he would have been the one beaten badly like that.."

    "Hmm, he''s very interesting, I''ve taking a very high liking to this challenger.."

    ...

    "Damn.. another who can beat a God of Destruction! What has the world come to?!" Belmod freaked out seeing what was happing down in the arena.

    He had enough trouble with dealing with the monstrosity in his universe that can easily beat him, but having another that was like him? Impossible! Preposterous!

    "It has to be an illusion!"

    ...

    Up in the stages, Quitela shook in fear as he witnessed a God of Destruction being thrashed around and beaten into the ground, "How... how is this possible... I won''t be able to proceed my plans with this..."

    Shaking, he turned to face his angel attendant who looked at the arena with an indifferent gaze.

    "Damn... What is that Beerus going to do?" Quitela turned his attention to where Beerus was and saw him standing there with an indifferent gaze similar to his angel.

    ...

    In reality, Beerus was also shaking, but in anger. How could he, a God of Destruction, let his brother be beaten like that! Clenching his fists in his back, he turned to Whis with a scowl and only received a smile. That was all he needed, the indifference of the angels that can''t interfere with mortals.

    Smiling Beerus disappeared from his location and appeared in the arena.

    ...

    "Mohito, that man..."

    "Yes Lord Sidra, Beerus is going to use THAT.." said Mohito with his indefference fleeting.

    "That stupid Beerus.."

    "..."

    ...

    "What is Beerus doing in the arena?" asked Kusu.

    "It seems he got tired of standing on the sidelines..- what!" 21 shook in disbelief seeing Destructive Energy gathering around Beerus'' palm.

    "No... he wouldn''t..."

    Vados bit her lip and kept watching on as Beerus approached Sora from behind. She gripped her staff hard and awaited the outcome...

    ...

    "Ga-ga gah!" Champa had no chance to retaliate and use his energy against Sora. He was close to surrendering until he saw Beerus approaching.

    Bam! Bam!

    Bam! Bam!

    Bam! BAM!

    "Hakai."

    Sending in one last strike at Champa, causing him to be knocked out, Sora jumped out the way with Champa in his hands. He felt immense fear, that attack... could completely kill him... no way of return.

    Turning his gaze back onto where he was, he noticed nothing... as in the place where he was.. is gone.

    A huge crater was there and while Sora stared, he heard someone click their tongue, moving his gaze to the culprit, he saw the other hairless cat... Beerus.

    "What do I owe to this meeting sir God of Destruction," Sora mocked with a grin. He threw the unconscious body of Champa to Vados who caught him easily.

    "Hm, you have humiliated my brother and I long enough, it is time to pay the price," Beerus mentioned as he launched himself at Sora with a serious expression.

    With his eyes still glowing, Sora grabbed his launches fist with a swift motion and propelling him further before using his other hand and elbowing Beerus'' back.

    Pah!

    Beerus was lodged into the ground and before Sora could continue going, he erupted his energy out sending Sora flying back.

    "Damn, definitely trickier than your brother," whispered Sora wiping the blood off the corner of his lips.

    Beerus'' body flickered and he appeared behind Sora, "HAKAI."

    The dread overcame Sora once more, however not remaining frozen, he easily dodged the ball of destruction that could end his second life.

    The ground beneath Sora disappeared once it made contact with the [Hakai] from Beerus. Remaining supended in the air, Sora remained on guard as he stared at an equally guarded Beerus.

    Both disappeared from their location and multiple craters began emerging on the ground as each of their fists met.

    "Amazing desumasu.."

    "I thought I''ve seen everything already..."

    "The past is more interesting than the future..." whispered 21 with her eyes glued on Sora.

    ...

    "No! Not only did he beat one God of Destruction! But he''s beating another already!" Quitela couldn''t handle it anymore, he staggered back and looked at his angel, "lets get out of here Cognac!"

    ...

    "Damn... this person is on the same level as Jiren..." muttered Belmod with a heavy look.

    ...

    Pom!

    Tz..

    POm!

    Tzz..

    POM!

    TXZZ..

    With each punch filled with energy that collided with each other caused the space around them to shake violently. Small cracks appeared around them making small cuts appear in the skin of Sora and Beerus."

    "AHAHAHAHA!!" Sora laughed wildly with a wide smile, his ominous golden eyes kept glowing and even now, he kept on improving as he began to remember every single attack from Beerus and dodging them.

    Every single attack of Sora''s landed on Beerus and none landing on himself.

    [Completely copied [Destruction Energy] and [God Energy]!]

    Sora''s smile grew maniacal and finally his glowing golden eyes gained a tint of silver, instantly moving and thrashing Beerus around like a doll.

    Remaining standing unconsciously, Beerus remained unwavering on his choice to give up. Sora stopped his barrage of punches and walked up to Beerus and lightly tapped his forehead causing him to fall backwards.

    "Subarashi..." Sora''s maniacal grin reverted to a normal one and his glowing eyes stopped glowing, his body exuded pressure on everyone in the stadium, besides the angels and 21, due to the two new energies he has received.

    (A/N: Amazing...)

    Every single bruise and bleeding stopped, healing at a visable rate in front of everyone. His energy had increased considerably and his breakthrough in use of energy grew. When his eyes began glowing, it signified his breakthrough in the implementation of energy on his body. His body would fill to the maximum and the punches would be equally at their maximum.

    [Beat a God of Destruction! (COMPLETE!)

    -REWARDS-]

    [Beat Two Gods of Destruction! (COMPLETE!)

    -REWARDS-]

    "Hehe, pretty good if I say so myself," Sora whispered as he fell forwards unconscious.

    "SORA!" The four woman ran at him worriedly. When they got to him, they realized he just passed out from waste of energy. They all looked at each other in surprise and shortly after giggled.

    "Does that mean we''re sharing?"

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS!

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Ancient Legendary Golden Saiya-jin Drake God

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Ancient Legendary Golden Saiya-jin God

    ? Ancient Legendary Golden Drake God

    ? Vampire

    ? Giant

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Chaos Energy

    ? World Energy

    ? Destruction Energy

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 7,175,000,000

    Ki Type: Legendary Ancient Ki (75%)- God Ki (25%)

    Ki Power Level Strength: Nascent Soul Realm (Mid Grade)

 Chapter 56 - Frolicking Around Like Bunnies

    Opening his eyes with slight difficulty, Sora looked around and found himself alone inside his home in the Planet Sadala of Universe 6. He checked his body for any bruise or pain before nodding and standing up.

    Noticing he had no clothes on his person, he materialized a set of loose clothes on himself before making his way outside of the house and finding seven people in front of his house.

    Vados, Whis, Kale, Caulifla, Kusu, 21 and Marcarita were all in a circle making small chat.

    "He did that?!"

    "Damn, I barely wake up and I come to Caulifla screaming?" Sora said as he rested his right hand on his head faking a pained expression.

    Everyone turned to him and Kale, Caulifla, and surprisingly Kusu, all jumped at Sora hugging him tightly.

    "How long was I out?" Sora asked sitting down and having the small Kusu rest on his laps patting her head lightly.

    "You were out for a whole week," informed Whis maintaining a passive smile, "Lord Beerus and Lord Champa will remain unconscious for a couple of years."

    "Why so long?" asked Sora.

    "Because they usually take naps that last as long as a whole century. So of course their unconscious state lasts longer as well, we can always dump cold water on them but that wouldn''t be favorable at the moment," mentioned Vados as she inches closer to Sora.

    Kale and Caulifla remained at Sora''s side agitated, they didn''t know what to do. They had spent a whole week with the angels and didn''t know what to do with their presence. They were most astounded by the fact that Sora had fought a God! Not one, but two!

    And they were Gods of Destruction!

    Both girls clutched Sora''s back and remained impassive. Sora chuckled at their actions and looks at Whis. "So what''s the plan? I''m sure you aren''t here just for that little piece of info."

    Vados and Marcarita smiled seeing how this new man of theirs wasn''t just all brawn and no brain.

    Chuckling a bit at his words, Whis responded, "No I am not. I am here to tell you that you need to return to your original universe, Universe 6 can no longer hold you here after you defeated their God of Destruction."

    Kale and Caulifla gripped tighter onto Sora''s back when they heard he was leaving their universe. Will they get to see him ever again?

    "There''s more to what you''re not saying," said Sora as he looked at Whis. He stopped patting Kusu and stretched before resting his hands off to the side.

    The smile on Kusu''s face faltered a bit as she stretched her hand to grab Sora''s hand and placed it on top of her head before sighing happily.

    Whis narrowed his eyes and continued, "I am also offering you a chance to become a God of Destruction in training."

    Surprised by the words that had come out of the angel''s mouth, Sora frowned, "I can''t accept that invitation sadly. However, I do know two people that could fit that description, one more than the other though. They are saiyans just like me so they should grow in power pretty quickly and absorb your training.."

    Whis stared at Sora''s facial expressions with a frown before sighing and chuckling a bit, "Well, I shall take your word for it."

    "So," began Sora, "I have to return to my original universe, huh?"

    "Yes," answered Vados with a charming smile.

    Sora nodded and continued, "Can I take people from this universe with me?"

    Whis looked at his sister Vados and upon seeing her nod he focused on Sora and the two girls behind him, "Yes you are allowed to bring at most only two people with you, any more and you''ll disrupt the balance between the universes."

    "Okay, I will be ready to leave tomorrow."

    "Wonderful, I will return to Lord Beerus'' side now," Whis bowed slightly and disappeared in a ray of white light.

    After seeing Whis leave, Sora sat there uncomfortably with the stares of three angels and three mortal woman. ''*mental cough* well this is awkward..''

    ...

    The three angels, Marcarita, Vados and Kusu, as well as 21, looked at each other with serious gazes before smiling and talking with each other.

    Sora pulled Caulifla and Kale off to the side and before he can say anything, Kale spoke up, "Yes! I''ll go with you!"

    "But you don''t know what I was about to say," said Sora as he expressionlessly looked at Kale and then to Caulifla, "you don''t know if I was about to say goodbye.."

    Kale grew sad the more Sora spoke and before she can burst into tears, Sora pulled her close and kissed her passionately, "But... you also know me enough to know I WOULD ask you to come with me."

    Turning his gaze onto an equally sad Caulifla, "and you, even if you do sometimes get very loud, I wouldn''t leave you behind." Sora grabbed her hand and gently pulled her to his side and kissed her as well. "So will you both leave with me?"

    ""YES!""

    "Where''s my kiss?"

    The lovey dovey mood was ruined by a small cute voice from an equally small and cute girl, Kusu.

    "Eh? Sure why not," Sora nodded and gave her a peck on the cheek. "How''s that?"

    Shaking her head in denial, Kusu grabbed the sides of Sora''s face and gave him a kiss on the lips like he did to Kale and Caulifla.

    "No fair eldest sister, that was supposed to be mine," Vados said darkly as she appeared from behind Sora.

    "Eldest sister?!"

    Both Kale and Caulifla were astounded, such a cute small creature was actually the oldest in the group of six!

    Sora nodded, he had the feeling that Kusu was the eldest through his Dongxuan Sutra and his assumptions were correct thanks to Vados'' words. He smiled lightly and thought, ''Thankfully now I won''t be labeled as a damned pedophile... right?''

    (A/N: NO! People will still assume you''re a pedophile. Unless you''re part of the Loli Sect and you just don''t care.)

    Vados pulled Sora by the collar and kissed him with all her strength, almost as if she didn''t want the kiss to end. She stopped kissing him and maintained a dark blue blush on her face as she licked her lips in happiness.

    Marcarita kept looking over to Sora with an expecting look, Sora sighed and smiled before walking up to the twin ponytail angel. He placed his hands on her waist and smirked before placing his lips on her nice and supple lips.

    "Fuah~"

    She exclaimed out in happiness after Sora removed his lips and let her hot breath hit his neck as he supported her.

    "Okay, let''s go rest," Sora said leading everyone into his little house before being pulled back by a shaking Vados.

    "What''s wrong Vados?"

    "I.." Vados couldn''t speak, so instead of using her words, she used actions to convey her message.

    ***

    (BEGINNING OF NSFW with VADOS!)

    ***

    Both Vados and Sora disappeared from their location and appeared in a well lit room, a big queen sized bed was in the middle of the room. Vados walked over to a wall and placed her scepter there, she walked over to the bed and the golden band holding her hair disappeared along with the blue ring around her neck. She removed her clothes slowly and seductively showed off her skin, she covered her b.r.e.a.s.ts with her left arm dropping her clothes off to the side of the bed.

    "Hurry up and undress.." Vados looked at Sora with a soft smile and a dark blue blush on her face.

    Sora, shocked by her beauty, dematerialized his clothes and walked over to Vados, "Are you sure about this?"

    "How can I not be? I have been ready for a whole week already," Vados'' breathing became erratic as Sora got closer to her step by step. Her eyes focused on Sora''s well trained muscles and his big strong body. Her gaze kept drifting downward until it landed on Sora''s happy partner.

    Sora lightly smiled and pushed Vados down onto the bed and kissed her deeply, whilst kissing her, she stopped cover her b.r.e.a.s.ts and hugged Sora''s body closer to herself. He slipped his right hand between himself and Vados and placed it on her supple b.r.e.a.s.t eliciting m.o.a.ns from the beautiful angel.

    "Mmh~"

    Sora kept kneeding her b.r.e.a.s.ts while he stopped kissing her lips and began kissing her from her cheek down to her neck, then her chest, her stomach and slowly inched his way to her crotch.

    "Mmmahh~! So good~" Vados m.o.a.ned in delight with Sora''s kissing touching upon her body and touching all the sensitive spots she never knew she had. She clutched Sora''s hair and m.o.a.ned loudly with glazed eyes.

    "You''re very sensitive Vados," smirked Sora as he moved to her wet slit. Sora expertly made his onto it and with his left hand rubbing her clit, he began exploring her cave with his tongue. Her juices had a slight sweet taste to them as he made her orgasm for the first time.

    "Muuaaahhhh!~ Ahhh~" Her h.i.p.s buckled and her juices came out as her body shook in pleasure.

    Licking the beautiful angel''s juice off his lips, Sora grinned and stood up bringing his dragon to the cave.

    "Please~ give it to me Sora..." with her chest moving up and down, she begged for Sora to fulfill her desire she had been waiting for. The pleasure that she had been promise. The ecstatic feeling of the hot meaty rod plunging itself deep into her wetest crevice making her m.o.a.n to each single move of his.

    Sora''s d.i.c.k began to enter Vados and her body shook once more signifying her second orgasm. Her face having her eyes rolled up showed her state of pure bliss where all she feels is pure pleasure. Her senses had cut themselves off only focusing on the good feeling she had never felt ever before.

    After seeing her in her pure bliss mode, Sora lightly smiled as he pushed further in. Her toes clenched themselves and her legs pulled Sora in deeper. Blood seeped off to the side of her beautiful p.u.s.s.y showing she had been a v.i.r.g.i.n for hundreds of thousands of years.

    "Morrree~"

    Moving his h.i.p.s forward and backwards with difficulty because of Vados'' legs, Sora began kneeding her b.r.e.a.s.ts once more making her grunt in pleasure.

    "Gr-aahhh~"

    Sealing her lips and preventing her from sounding her pleasure, Sora moved quicker as he pound in and out of Vados.

    "Mmmh~"

    Removing his hands from her b.r.e.a.s.ts and wrapping them around to her back and pulled her up to a sitting position on his laps. Once she was up sitting, Vados wrapped her arms around his neck whilst Sora''s tongue invaded her mouth gaining a surprised yelp from her.

    "Ah!"

    With his d.i.c.k still in her gaping hole, Sora placed his hands on her two big cheeks called ass and lift her up in one swift motion before dropping her and impaling her with his hard rod.

    Her voice slurred, Vados held onto Sora m.o.a.ning, "I''m c.u.mmmiiinnnggg!!"

    Sora following the rhythm of her breathing and smiled, "Me too!"

    "Graahhh!"

    "Soraaaaaaahhhh~~!"

    Her p.u.s.s.y clenched hard on Sora''s rod as both their juices mixed with each other inside her body. Vados'' arms around Sora''s body held him tight before dropping in exhaustion and she fell down on to the bed.

    "Fuahhh..."

    "Ready for the next round," whispered Sora.

    "Hm," Vados smiled with sweat dripping down her brow and her hair all messy and sticking close to her forehead.

    "Yes."

    ***

    (END OF THE NSFW with VADOS (Sadly))

    ***

    Finally after 23 more times, both Sora and Vados took a shower and left the place Vados had took them to. Returning to Sora''s house 3 hours before 8 of the morning, both found three people waiting outside of the house with an impassive gaze.

    "Where were you two?" asked 21.

    Vados looked away with a shy expression, something Sora would have ever expected from the every smiling Vados.

    Answering instead for both, he looked at the three standing in front of them, "We were having fun, you know? We went all the way!

    Hit a home run!

    Mated! Worked to make babies!

    Want me to go further?"

    With a shake of their heads, the three girls held their faces that emitted steam from their imagination.

    Kusu, her mad blush on her face, she smiled and giggled uncontrollably as she squirmed in place. A typical perverted anime girl move.

    21 blushed and held her head and her line of sight fell on the glossy skin of Vados, showing off her good time with Sora and her enjoyment. The woman radiated light at the moment!

    Very perverted and dirty! But... when is it going to be our turn!

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS!

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Ancient Legendary Golden Saiya-jin Drake God

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    ??бкбкбкбк

    ? Ancient Legendary Golden Saiya-jin God

    ? Ancient Legendary Golden Drake God

    ? Vampire

    ? Giant

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Chaos Energy

    ? World Energy

    ? Destruction Energy

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 7,175,000,000

    Ki Type: Ancient Legendary God Ki

    Ki Power Level Strength: Nascent Soul Realm (Mid Grade)

 Chapter 57 - Preparations for Departure

    A/N: I DEMAND A GOOD SAO FANFIC... is that too much to ask for, is it my good readers???

    (?йn?)

    ***

    Waking up to five skimpily dressed women on his bed, Sora groaned as he sat up. He couldn''t do nothing to them, two were angels and the rest was just 21, Caulifla and Kale. He still had the decency to wait until they wake up.

    He left the bed quietly and entered his [Heavenly World] to do his training. A portion of his [God Ki] instantly left his body and traveled to the [Ancient Sun].

    [+500,000,000]

    He ceased his movements and stopped his chanting, soon he will have to leave this Verse. He will have to find the next world he has to travel to. At most, he could place a time limit to not spend too much in this verse, such as one month.

    He only has one month to leave this verse, by then he needs something to keep his women with him.

    As soon as he stopped thinking that his body began changing making his blood boil! His bones cracked and healed! His hair began to lose its color transitioning to white before changing to black and gaining a red tint. His tail also changed to black and gained a red tint.

    ROARRR!!

    RAAHHHH!!!

    Both the Golden Drake and the Golden Oozaru were going transformations as well! The first to go through its metamorphosis was the Oozaru with its golden fur and black Golden Drake tattoo changing colors.

    It''s roar kept shaking Sora''s mindscape and the Oozaru''s fur turned completely black with the same red tint as Sora''s hair. The Golden Drake tattoo turned completely white emanating elegance. This time instead of being kicked out of his mindscape the Oozaru grinned at Sora before a mini Sora appeared and it absorbed the Oozaru.

    The Golden Drake appeared aside the mini Sora and it went through a similar transformation to the Oozaru. It''s Golden scales turned black and the outline for the scales turned red. The claw, teeth, small spikes along the spine and two small horns that were on the Drake all turned golden. The Golden Drake gave a low growl at Sora and was sucked into the mini Sora. Eventually that mini Sora floated to Sora and entered his body disappearing from sight and Sora''s senses.

    The transformations were incredible! He was sure it had something to do with his [True Form] but he currently couldn''t go into it yet. All he could do now was wait and worry about his women.

    He daily checked the system shop and nothing ever came up related to this problem of his. All he can do is place his bets on the rewards he will get from the system.

    [Beat a God of Destruction]

    [REWARDS-

    [Thought Partition (Skill):

    - The ability to reinforce your mind then split it to get the chance to have more thoughts. Begins with only one extra thought, more thoughts required further breakthrough.

    Ex. With the use of this skill, you can have an extra thought. If trained and used longer, any extra thought will be attained. +2 thoughts.

    бк Curently: 1 thought]

    [Thought Acceleration (Skill):

    - The ability to increase the speed of your thinking passively. First level gives an increase of 5%. Each further level increases it by 1%

    бк Currently: 0% increase]

    End of rewards.]

    "These are very good abilities, if I can use this, it can increase my thinking capacity and I can be able to come up with more plans, outcomes and possibilities.." Sora clicked on them and quickly learnt them.

    [Learnt [Thought Partition] successfully!]

    [Learnt [Thought Acceleration] successfully!]

    Instantly feeling a refreshing feeling due to his thinking capacity had been slightly improved, Sora moved on to the next set of rewards.

    [Beat two Gods of Destruction!]

    [REWARDS-

    [Storage Ring (Soul Type):

    - Using the soul to bind this ring to your person, you gain a storage space that is 50 meters cubed. Time inside the ring is frozen for the preservation of herbs and carcasses of beasts.]

    [Demon Bloodline:

    - The demon bloodline had been dwindling between the universes! Only low leveled devils are in great numbers overpowering their ancestors!]

    [House (Skill):

    - The skill to [house] living beings in a closed off space where time does not flow. Any being in this space is frozen in time, their time resumes once they are removed from the [House]. When the beings are put into the [House] they grow alongside the user of the skill. Maximum growth of members is ????????????????.

    This skill is bounded to the soul.]

    End of rewards.]

    Instantly integrating with everything he just received, the [Demon Bloodline], the [House] skill and wearing the strange [Storage Ring] on his middle finger. The [Storage Ring] was blue and from the use of [Heavenly Vision Technique], he saw that it was made from a [Sky Stone] commonly found in cultivation worlds and a thing called [Soul Stone].

    [Successful integration with Demon Bloodline!

    New energy!]

    [(NEW) Demonic Energy]

    [Skills learnt:

    [Blood Imp:

    - With a drop of blood, summon a devil to do your biddings. One Blood Imp is equal to a [Golden Core] cultivator.]

    End of learnt skills.]

    [Learnt [House] successfully!]

    Heaving a sigh of relief after noticing the [House] skill being learnt successfully, Sora sat down as he saw a black energy leave him and revolve around the [Ancient Sun]. After the process was done, he stood up and left the [Heavenly World] with his new changes!

    He walked out and saw no one inside the house, so he walked outside and there he saw 7 figures once more. Vados and Whis had returned from taking care of the unconscious Beerus and Champa.

    "My, new look?" Whis was the first to notice Sora approach and asked with curiosity showing his change front the day prior.

    Vados approached Sora and placed her soft hand on his hair touching it and confirming it isn''t arrificial. "How did this happen?"

    Everyone currently eyed Sora and he smiled answering, "It has something to do with my heritage, once I reach a certain level of strength, my appearance changes."

    Everyone in the area nodded and continued talking amongst themselves as Kusu approached him, "That was a lie wasn''t it."

    Shocked by being found out right away, Sora nervously laughed and nodded, "Yes, can I trust you with telling you something?"

    "Yes," Kusu said.

    Sora pulled Kusu off to the side and told her he has a technique and a skill to travel to different dimensions. One technique allowed him to strengthen his bloodline and he had a skill to travel to different dimensions. Then he mentioned he had a skill that he could put people into it and [House] them while he traveled around these dimensions.

    Hearing Sora''s explanation, Kusu''s interest was piqued and she decided she would want to go into this [House] of Sora''s when he leaves in a month.

    Sora smiled and hugged Kusu before giving her a heartfelt kiss. "Help me telling this to the girls okay? I will go ahead and tell the girls of my universe. Tell them to say goodbye to any relatives they have. I know for a fact that Caulifla has an older brother, so have her say her goodbyes to him."

    Nodding with a blush, Kusu walked away and Sora approached Whis telling him he is ready.

    ...

    "I will see you girls in a couple of days," Sora waved goodbye with one hand on Whis'' back.

    "Bye Sora! See you soon."

    "Yes, I will see you in a few days desumasu!"

    "Seeing you now is easy for me and my black hole! Hehe."

    Sora nodded to all of them and left the rest for Kusu to deal with. As soon as the teleportation began, Sora''s expression turned serious and told Whis, "You need to find those angels that lost their universes to attend the angel-less Gods of Destruction."

    Narrowing his eyes at Sora''s demands, Whis inquired, "Why so? What are you planning?"

    "Me? Hehe, well let me tell you, I have this ability to travel through dimensions, and I told this to Kusu and seeing as how she wants to leave with me, I told her to tell the other two who love me if they want to leave with me," Sora explained maintaining his hand of Whis'' back.

    "Hmm, so that''s it?" Whis stopped narrowing his eyes and only laughed, " I thought it was something more serious but it''s just this? Sure why not? My sisters want to travel the other dimensions? Than let them. Lord Zeno had been keeping us trapped in this hell of these universes.."

    Sora listened to Whis'' words and lightly shook. Zeno is keeping everyone trapped within these remaining 12 universes? "Are you sad?"

    "Me? Gods no, I remain happy because me and my family stay alive and I can always quit this job whenever and explore everything," Whis chuckled, "but I keep doing this job because I love it. I have the same passion my father, the Grand Priest, has."

    "Hee ~ so it was like that," Sora said in admiration and said thanks before finally making it back to his Earth. He was finally back after a year and three months away, how much have things changed? Or has nothing changed at all?

    ...

    Sora let go of Whis'' back and said, "Follow me in Whis, meet my other lovers, they can prepare you an awesome feast while I go to get the two you can train. They are good to train, believe me.."

    "Okay, I will follow you for now since you said they are good to train."

    "In fact, there is also a third person who is also suited to be a God of Destruction," Sora said making Whis surprised.

    Leading the way all the way back to his house, Sora found all seven girls inside his house, Casion, Bulma, Mai, Launch, 18, Panchy and Chi-Chi. He walked inside without even knocking and yelled, "Honeys, I''m home!"

    Hearing the oh sweet familiar voice of the man that brought happiness to all seven of them, they all ran from their locations and went entrance of the house. Only to end up finding a man that looks slightly like their lover and a blue skinned man.

    Only three of the seven women recognized Sora and jumped in his arms. 18 knew it was Sora because of a sort of tracking she had done on him the first time they had met for their date, Launch was still as innocent as always but knew by heart that this was the same man she loved. Casion had been together with Sora for 30 years, to not remember him now would be an insult to her heart and memories.

    Bulma and Panchy had a slight feeling it was Sora but didn''t want to jump at the arms of some complete stranger, but now that they saw Casion do it, they know for sure it is Sora. The last four ladies also jumped into Sora''s arms and hugged him tightly. They never want him to leave once more.

    "Girls let go, can you go prepare some food real quick for our guest Launch?" Sora asked after giving her a peck on the lips.

    "Yes! Right away."

    Moving over to the living room, Sora sat down on the couch with a nice milf on his laps, Panchy. Whilst they sat and waited for some snacks from Launch, they made small talk as Panchy began gently grinding on Sora.

    Once Launch brought the snacks, he began explaining why they were having this meeting. He told them about how he will be leaving once more in a month and possibly for good. The girls were devastated and sad, Bulma even began yelling at Sora for doing that to them. However because Panchy was there, she calmed down and decided to let Sora finish. He continued explaining by telling them how he could take them with him on his journey.

    They all nodded and were glad that they didn''t have to separate themselves from Sora. He told them that they should say their goodbyes by the end of the month so that they can be on their way with no delay.

    Sora sweetly smiled seeing all of them very happy, so he stood up and walked outside the house with a happy Whis, carrying the snacks, behind him.

    "Onward to get Goku, Vegeta and Piccolo!"

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS!

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Ancient Legendary Golden Saiya-jin Drake God

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Vampire

    ? Giant

    ? Demon

    ? Ancient Legendary Golden Saiya-jin God

    ? Ancient Legendary Golden Drake God

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Chaos Energy

    ? World Energy

    ? Destruction Energy

    ? Demonic Energy

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 8,675,000,000

    Ki Type: Ancient Legendary God Ki

    Ki Power Level Strength: Nascent Soul Realm (Upper Grade)

 Chapter 58 - Gods of Destruction Trainees

    Taking Whis to where Piccolo was easy compared to finding Goku or talking to Vegeta, so once they made their way over to Piccolo, Sora decided to be quick, "Hey Piccolo! Come out!"

    Hearing a familiar voice, Piccolo came out of the house followed by Frisk and upon seeing Sora, he asked, "What''s the hurry? And when did you get back?"

    "Roar! How was the universe travel?"

    "Pretty good actually, Piccolo, I have a lucrative deal for you, how would you like to be a God of Destruction?" Sora offered the job of God of Destruction like if it was a toaster and if 21 were here, she would have face palmed.

    "A God of Destruction? What''s that?" asked Piccolo.

    After explaining what a God of Destruction was, Piccolo nodded and decided to accept the job since Sora offered it to him. Frisk standing off to the side was wondering why he wasn''t offered the job and asked Sora, however he only responded with a, "I will be taking you with me, what do you mean why?"

    "Alright Piccolo, I will have you training under this Angel behind me, his name is Whis. You know how to cook right? Makes sure to make food for him occasionally," stated Sora as he had Piccolo and Frisk follow them to their next target, Vegeta.

    ...

    "Say Piccolo, what happened to that afro-man?" Sora hadn''t heard of the man for a whole year, he almost feels bad for letting him train under Frisk.

    Piccolo kept his head down while thinking back as to where the man had gone to, "He had a family, I''m sure he just went back to taking care of it, I heard he even has first place in all the tournaments he participates in and sends half the money to me."

    Nodding at the man''s achievements, Sora said, "Good for him, I hope he lives happily."

    ...

    Finally making it to where Vegeta was, Sora turned to Whis and said, "The person here is the one that is very suited to becoming a God of Destruction."

    Whis nodded and kept eating the snacks he was carrying around, Frisk stood at the back drooling waiting for the blue man to offer some.

    "Vegeta, come on out! Stop hiding in the gravity room!" yelled out Sora.

    Pshhh.

    The door opened and a bad stench came from the gravity room opening and out stepped a sweaty Vegeta wearing an apron. Frisk chuckled and Piccolo coughed trying to hide his laughter upon witnessing Vegeta wear a pink apron espeially made for females. The apron even said, ''Call me MOMMY'' in bold letters.

    Noticing his mistake, Vegeta took the apron off carefully with a scowl on his face ready to kill someone at any moment, "Damn, what do you guys want now."

    "Ahem, nothing much, I just want to go ahead and invite you into training under this man behind me to be a God of Destruction," offered Sora as he pointed to Whis.

    Curiosity flicked in Vegeta''s eyes as he looked at Whis deeply, ''This Angel looks familiar, where have I seen him before?'' Vegeta shook his head and looked at Sora''s grin before being irritated, "Fine! I will become a God of Destruction!"

    "Great! Let me tell you, you won''t regret it. I am sure you will grow very powerful Vegeta," Sora couldn''t help but say that to keep Vegeta from backing out later on.

    Vegeta nodded and when he thought back to it, ''God of Destruction?'' Surprise flashed threw his eyes showing a very shocked expression to Whis and Sora, "God of Destruction!? Say, sir Whis, is the current God of Destruction Beerus?"

    "Yes indeed, say you look familiar, ohya~ now I remember, you''re that saiyan prince years ago," Whis mentioned as he lightly laughed.

    Vegeta clenched his fists and Sora only patted his shoulder before saying, "Now we go look for Goku, Vegeta! Where is he right now?"

    "Kakarot?" Vegeta frowned in displeasure at hearing the name of the man who keeps surpassing him in strength. Scoffing before pointing in the direction of Ram''s house, Vegeta asked, "Don''t tell me I will be training alongside that brute?"

    "Yeah, you will, hehe," chuckled Sora as he saw Vegeta get mad, "Don''t worry, you will have Piccolo by your side to maintain you company, haha."

    "That won''t be of much help, in fact that is worse," Vegeta sighed in defeat before making his way inside his house and saying goodbye to his woman, Tights, and his baby Trunks.

    "FOR THE CRUSADE! *cough*.... I mean... lets go get Goku," Sora coughed and began flying towards Ram''s house.

    ...

    "Dad! Uncle Sora has finally returned!" yelled Gohan happily.

    "Really? Great!" Goku quickly jumped out of the house and stood in front of Sora, "I need to have a fight! So lets fight Sora."

    Sora ignored Goku''s dual to a fight and talked to Whis instead, "This is the man who is least fit to be a God of Destruction, however his simple mindedness will allow him to learn the ability that all Gods of Destruction have difficulty with, [Ultra Instinct]."

    Raising his eyebrows at Sora''s words, he looked at good from head to toe with an inspecting gaze, "Yes... you are right, he might just be able to learn it, although not a good as you."

    "You never know..." Sora turned back to Goku and asked a very simple question, "Want to grow stronger?"

    "Yes!" Responded Goku as his aura grew.

    "Great, Whis you can take all three now," Sora said as he gave Whis custody over the lives of the unsuspecting three.

    With a nod, Whis smiled and took all five to the world of the God of Destruction Beerus.

    ...

    Appearing in the World that housed the God of Destruction Beerus, Sora looked around and noticed a small, pink-skinned man with a white mohawk and wearing a pair of green Potara earrings. Activating his Dongxuan Sutra at the sight of this man, Sora saw a very calm energy inside the man and copied it.

    "Whis, who is that man?" Asked Sora as he copied the pink guys energy.

    Turning his attention to where Sora pointed to, he responded, "That is the Supreme Kai Shin. His life is connected to Beerus, that is why he is here. He was afraid Beerus might die at any moment."

    "Anything special about a Supreme Kai?"

    "Yes, they are responsible for the creation of planets and many things that the life forms rely on," Whis said facing away.

    "Interesting."

    With a wave of his staff, Whis made three suits made specifically for training purposes, "You three need to be wearing this at all times."

    "Wow! New training gear," Goku not being surprised about clothes appearing out of nowhere just took the training gear with difficulty, "Ughhh, so... heavy..."

    "Of course, how else will you grow in strength?" Snickering, Sora walked up to the training gear lifting it up easily then tossing it to Vegeta getting him trapped under the clothes.

    "Wah! Damn bastard, just wait till I get out of here!" Struggling as much as he could, Vegeta couldn''t manage to take the training gear off himself and transformed into Super Saiyan and removing it shakingly.

    Piccolo chuckled and went over to the clothes and picked it up with difficulty and slid it on. His knees gave up on the sheer heaviness of the clothes and his knees touched the floor.

    Goku himself also turned super saiyan and effortlessly put on the training clothes before powering down and managing to stay standing for five seconds before collapsing.

    "Hahahaaha, Kakarot you fool! Wait till I, the prince of all saiyans, put on this clothes and remain standing longer than you!" Vegeta laughed as he put on the training gear and powered down before falling after six seconds. "Haah, how do you... like that?... ha.."

    [New Energy! [Creation Energy]!]

    Sora remained standing off to the side with Frisk standing behind him and smiled, "Well I wish you luck with them Whis."

    "Hoho, yes indeed. Who would''ve thought that they were competitive," said Whis.

    "C''mon lets go Frisk." Sora led frisk to the side and placed a hand on his shoulder before [Instant Transmission]ing back to Earth.

    ...

    Once back on Earth, Sora turned to Frisk and stated, "You will be coming with me somewhere, you will appear somewhere and will be confused but trust in me."

    "Roar! Yes!" Frisk nodded and relaxed his big burly bear body before Sora took him into his [House].

    Sora sighed and walked back to his house seeing every one of his lovers in there. Walking up to them, Sora gave a nefarious grin before m.o.a.ns rang throughout all the house.

    *

    (3 Weeks Later)

    "Okay, I have removed all traces of my existence throughout this world. I even killed Cell, who was in the bas.e.m.e.nt, and destroyed the bas.e.m.e.nt, which took up a lot of resources."

    Sora walked out his house as it collapsed and disappeared. Making his way to a side where all his lovers were, Sora looked back to where his house used to be and a forest of trees took its place.

    "I will miss this place," said Bulma.

    "Yeah, a lot of memory happened here for me," Chi-Chi said with tears streaming down her face.

    Emotionlessly, 18 looked at the two woman whilst next to 21 and calmly spoke, "We can always make a house somewhere else."

    "Exactly, mortals have a saying that a house is where the family is, not where the property is, desumasu," said Marcarita with a sagely nod.

    With wide eyes, Panchy yelled, "What?! People say that? Since when?"

    "I don''t think they say it exactly like that, but somewhere there," mentioned Sora.

    After saying goodbye to everyone, they had gone to get replacements for the three angels that will be leaving with Sora.

    There was one particular angel that was pretty interesting, he went by the name of Merus. He was very into the concept of what one may call "justice". He even went so far as to join the galactic patrol to further his idea of justice and righteousness.

    Getting him to be an angel again was difficult due to that exact same problem. He interfered with the mortal problems, but it all went well in the end. All Sora told him to do was to brainwash the God of Destruction to follow his ideals. Safe to say that the universe where he resides in will be doomed.

    ...

    "Girls, I will now be placing all of you inside the space, when you come out, you will be in a completely different world and I will be able to give you stuff that will be important for your growth!" Sora mentioned as he walked up to each one of them and put them all in his skill [House].

    "We''ll see you when you''re ready," lovingly said his lovers as they were each placed in the frozen space.

    Smiling a bit sadly, Sora said, "I need to hurry up and get more knowledge..."

    Flying to Ram''s house, Sora made sure to say his goodbyes and get ready for his next world.

    "Yo Gohan! Where you at?" Sora shouted as he touched ground and walked to the door. Opening the door and enetering, he found Ram who was making food.

    "Sora? What a nice surprise, Gohan will be down any minute," mentioned Ram with a smile as she lowered the heat on the stove and moved to cutting vegetables.

    "Uncle!" Gohan quickly appeared in front of Sora and hugged him tightly, "I heard your finally leaving today.."

    "Yeah, I have a nice surprise for you," mentioned Sora as he pulled out a life-like statue of a dog and placed it in front of Gohan.

    "What''s this?" Ram asked lifting her head up from cutting the vegetables.

    Not responding, Sora just smiled and grabbed Gohan''s hand before prickling it with a needle made of Ki dropping blood onto the statue. After the blood made contact with it, Sora pumped it with Ki and activated his skill [Familiar].

    The statue glowed before it began to move and pouncing on Gohan.

    ""Woah!""

    Ram stood up from her seat and rushed to the dog statue, "Amazing..."

    Shaking his head, Sora continued, "There is just one last thing.."

    Sora placed his hands on the heads of Gohan and Ram before unlocking their full potential giving them tremendous power.

    After their power levels stabilized, they were about to thank Sora when they noticed he had disappeared. Both cried as they noticed they might not see him ever again in their lifetime, a man who was as much part of their life as Gohan''s own father and Ram''s own brother.

    ...

    Unlocking the full potential of all the other Z-Fighters, even the three training for God of Destruction, Sora said his last farewell to Whis and stepped once more where the boundary between Universe 6 and 7 stood.

    "[Void Art: Voidless Palm]!" Sora extended and retracted his arm before the space cracked and collapsed once more. He stepped into it and instead of exiting, Sora once more used his [Void Art] sucking him in...

    [Exiting [Dragon Ball]...]

    [Currently lost in space...]

    [Beginning Search!]

    [Rewards and Penalties given!]

    "... shit."

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS!

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Ancient Legendary Golden Saiya-jin Drake God

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Vampire

    ? Giant

    ? Demon

    ? Ancient Legendary Golden Saiya-jin God

    ? Ancient Legendary Golden Drake God

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    ? Chaos Energy

    ? World Energy

    ? Destruction Energy

    ? Creation Energy

    ? Demonic Energy

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 23,675,000,000

    Ki Type: Ancient Legendary God Ki

    Ki Power Level Strength: Nascent Soul Realm (Upper Grade)

 Chapter 59 - Dropped

    A/N: Did that scare you? I swear it''s the last time I''m scaring you! It''s not even Halloween yet!

    You should review this story! Definitely not threatening you!

    *Pulls out knife*

    It''s not a threat! I swear...

    ***

    [Rewards and Penalties given!]

    [Rewards for being fifth strongest being in [Dragon Ball]:

    x1 [Choice for currently known: Mystic/Divine/Supernatural Eyes]

    x1 [All Justsus (Naruto Wolrd)]

    x1 [Might of the Barbaric God]

    x1 [Mysterious Yin-Yang Pendant (Bound to Sora)]

    BONUS [Top 5 Reward!]:

    x1 [Angel Bloodline (Heaven''s Version)]

    x1 [Acupuncture Knowldge]

    x1 [Dream Master Cultivation Manual]

    End of rewards.]

    ''These are very good Rewards! Who would''ve thought...'' Sora nodded as he looked over the Rewards. He clicked on the ones he can learn and integrate with and placed the rest in his [Inventory].

    [Learnt [All Justsus] Successfully!]

    [Learnt [Might of The Barbaric God] Successfully!]

    [Learnt [Acupuncture Knowledge] Successfully!]

    [Learnt [Dream Master Cultivation Manual] Successfully!]

    [Successful integration with [Angel Bloodline]!]

    [New Energy! [Angelic Energy]!]

    Thanks to the [Thought Acceleration] Sora has no problem taking in all the knowledge he has received. Sora felt a new energy within himself that he could will put of his body effortlessly.

    His [Soul Energy]!

    (A/N: Also known as Reiatsu/Reishi/Soul Force/Soul Power)

    The knowledge of every acupuncture technique that has ever existed was within Sora''s mind!

    Neatly organizing every piece of knowledge in his [Memory Palace], Sora came across both of the new techniques! [Might of the Barbaric God] and [Dream Master Cultivation Manual] we''re both very godly techniques! One raised his strength and the other raised his capabilities in creation by using the power of Dreams!

    Quickly placing them with the other Cultivation Manuals he has come across and created, he continued with the notifications.

    [New Skills (Angel 1-Pair of Wings)

    [Cleanse:

    - Literally cleans the body of a being and restores them to their clean state. Removes negative status effects.]

    [Heal:

    -What do you mean you need to know what heal does?! Fine... Heals a being''s wounds and restores them to good health, does not heal grave wounds. Ex: Broken bones, missing limbs, etc.]

    [Holy Lance:

    - Using [Angelic Energy], user can create a lance in the air that can be used for long-range attacks.]

    End of New Skills.]

    Quickly nodding, Sora activated [Cleanse] and the dirt and blemishes on his clothes was gone in an instant. Waving away the screen, a terrifying red screen with big Xs on the corners began flickering.

    [Due to not being First in the [Dragon Ball] Verse, most of the functions of the system will now be locked.]

    [Locked Functions;

    [Shop]

    [Lottery]

    [Inventory]

    End of Locked Functions.]

    Sora began to sweat profusely looking at what had occurred. He quickly waved away those two screens away to see the other screens.

    [Summoning System has also be locked, however, due to no use of Lottery and Summoning, Sora will receive only one use for Summoning Sytem.]

    [Everything inside the [Inventory] will now be placed inside the [Storage Ring] on your person.]

    Sora''s eyes slightly widened in surprise, at least he didn''t have to worry about not being able to access his stuff. Waving away the screen, a new screen appeared in front of him showing him two eyes, both of which were mentioned in the list of jutsus he learnt.

    [Choose eye:

    [Byakugan:

    - Individuals with a Byakugan have a near-360o field of vision around themselves, save for a small blindspot at the back of the neck above the first thoracic vertebra. Can see through the walls. Its ability to see energies is acute enough to see the energy pathway system within a target''s body and the 361 tenketsu that run along it.

    Evolution Possibility: Tenseigan]

    [Sharingan:

    - Eye of insight: The user can see chakra, giving it colour in order to distinguish it by its composition and source. The user is granted incredible clarity of perception, enabling them to read lips or mimic something like pencil movements. The user is able to copy almost any jutsu/attack/ability they see, memorising abilities, attacks, ninjutsu, genjutsu, and taijutsu with near-perfect accuracy.

    - Eye of Hypnotism: The user can perform what is generically called Genjutsu. While there are various manifestations and purposes of the ability, the better known one is to, through eye contact, suggest thoughts and actions to a target, coercing them to divulge information or act in a particular way. Gives the user the ability to be less susceptible to being hypnotized.

    - Izanagi allows the user to warp reality for a short time, changing reality into illusion and illusion into reality, thus escaping death and rewriting destiny.

    - Izanami traps the victim in an infinite loop disregarding the target''s five senses.

    Possible Evolutions: Mangekyo Sharingan, Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, Reinnegan, Rinne-Sharingan.

    End of eye choices.]

    Sora''s mouth gaped in astonishment as he looked at two powerful eyes. The one that attracted more of his attention was the Sharingan, it had more evolutions and it had the ability to warp reality and hypnotize people. It was obviously the best choice for Sora, he quickly clicked the Sharingan and felt piercing pain in his eyes.

    Sighing in relief as the pain was swept away by Sora''s Vampire regeneration, Sora kept on floating inside the empty dark space that contained many stars, gigantic planets and tiny specs that contained the many universes that are infinitely connected by universes Sora will eventually travel into.

    Looking over every single tiny speck Sora can barely see, he reached out with his hand and pressed upon one.

    [Going into Universe..]

    [Searching for preferred placement...]

    [Searching Complete...]

    Sora''s body disappeared from the Dark Empty space and entered the tiny speck.

    ...

    "Damn, he disappeared! How did he enter! I won''t be impeded here once more!"

    The being clenched his fists and looked at the speck of dust before walking away, "The Profound Realm has brought me many difficulties! That damn Shin Che is a big pain in the ass! I need some f.u.c.kin help!"

    The being flew at a quicker pace away from where he was and approached another planet. Once his foot touched land, his body was shrouded by a cloak and he turned invisible.

    "Why was I reincarnated into this shitty life! I can''t transcend into the Heavenly Realm at this rate!"

    The being smashed the nearby tree blasting it away, "Damn Shin Che and those stupid people guarding that stupid Tiny World! I need help!"

    The being ran at full force into the forest disappearing into it.

    *

    (Inside the tiny speck universe.)

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!!" Sora screamed out his lungs as he fell at a rapid pace down to the ground.

    The stupid system had teleported him in the air and he can''t use his Ki! Thus, he dropped!

    Dropped from the highest altitude in the realm he was in, down straight into the ground. He was unsure if he would even survive the fall at this rate. No fear ran through him instead it was exileration as he fell down.

    Sora felt something amiss when his Ki wasn''t able to be used! What is happening!

    Quickly approached the ground, Sora decided to use the newly gained [Soul Energy] to encase his body in it.

    BOOM!

    The ground shatter and many screams were heard. Many of them were wearing old style Japanese clothing with many rundown Minka outlining the streets and districts.

    (A/N: Minka = Traditional Japanese Houses.)

    "Ahhh!"

    "What was that?!"

    "Something fell from the sky!?"

    Smoke covered the area Sora had fallen in with many people surrounding the smoke. Suddenly an enormous pressure fell upon the people and collapsed all in an instant.

    "*cough cough* Damn smoke," a voice came from the smoke and said person began to wave away the smoke. A person with similar features to Sora stood there, only difference was that there was no tail.

    "Damn I feel off balance..."

    "Stop right there," a calm rough voice broke into Sora''s ears and made him stop in his tracks turning to the source of voice.

    With another wave to move the smoke away, Sora grinned and asked, "Why do I need to stop? Did I do something wrong?"

    "You are disrupting District 27 and 28 in the North Rukongai," said the figure with a tad of anger, "you expect me to let you go?"

    "Where am I?" Sora asked the voice as he made his way to where he heard it.

    "Hmm," the voice paused and was in thought before speaking out once more, "you are in Soul Society locates in the Eastern Branch."

    Stopping in his steps, Sora asked once more, "What is Soul Society?"

    With no more anger in his voice the mystery person spoke out once more, "Where all souls go to in the Eastern World. I need you to come quietly with and to lower your Spiritual Pressure."

    "Hmm? What''s that?" Sora asked with curiosity laced in his words.

    "You really must be new here..." the mystery person whispered before speaking out loud, "try preventing an energy from out of you soul..."

    Sora listened to the man and instantly nodded in understanding, ''My [Soul Energy] is what he means then...''

    After removing the Spiritual Pressure from the area, Sora got closer to the being that spoke.

    Once Sora got closer he saw a man that had black hair on the sides of his head, and was bald on top. He had a tuft of hair sticking up at the back of his head in a topknot. He had thick black eyebrows and a long, thick black mustache. He had a single large scar on his forehead. He wore a black kimono with a white undergarment underneath it.

    "Your Spiritual Power is very high for a new arrival," said the man, "I almost dispatched one of my lackies to kill the disruptance."

    The words of the man made Sora smirk, "What makes you think they would be able to beat me."

    The man squinted his eyes before saying, "How would you like to join my Gotei 13, right now it''s only twelve people, including myself."

    Sora heard to the man and was intrigued, "What does this group... Gotei 13... do?"

    "Mostly just taking care of the disruptances," said the man. "I founded a school not long ago, its name is ''Genji'', there you will learn how to use your power and join my Gotei 13.

    Now follow me."

    Sora nodded and decided to follow the man close to a gigantic wall, he took a right and entered a big shack, housing eleven other people.

    "Good news, I have found the last addition to Gotei 13, with some training he will be stronger than some of you," the man said.

    "Hehe, I need to test that later with a fight," said a slender and very youthful woman with blue eyes and black hair. She wore the same uniform apart from using an obi unlike the man in front of Sora. Her hair was let down and she looked at Sora with very kind eyes hiding her battle thirsty gaze underneath.

    "Ehehe," Sora nervously laughed as he looked at the beautiful woman who was serious.

    "As long as we complete the group and we get the Royal families approval," said another man with an onion-like hairstyle.

    "Yeah, those damn Nobles too, why won''t they just let us form," muttered another man with a scar running down his right eye to his chin.

    Pressure fell upon everyone in the room with an equally heavy voice, "You shall not slander the Nobles and Royals, there is no telling what they might do to us."

    The pressure faded and he spoke once more, "Yachiri, lead this man to Genji School. He needs to learn everything possible at the school, Zanjutsu, Kidин, Hakuda and Hohин."

    "Yes right away, hehe," the beautiful woman Yachiru stood up from her seat and walked up to Sora, "Follow me."

    "Alright," Sora smiled and walked behind her before stopping at the door, "Oh yeah, old man, what''s your name?"

    "Why you!"

    "Shiki, stand down," the man looked at Shiki, the man with the scar, and grinned whilst looking at Sora, "I''m not old, I''m only 1,200 years old... the name''s Shigekuni Yamamoto.. however you may only refer to me as Captain Yamamoto."

    Sora turned back to follow Yachiru and spoke with a grin, "Alright then...

    Captain Yamamoto."

 Chapter 60 - Beginning!

    A/N: To not confuse any of my wonderful readers, I will tell you guys now that Sora had appeared in Bleach Soul Society 2100 years before cannon.

    The part where Genryusai Yamamoto, also known as Captain Yamamoto the Goat, has recently made the group Gotei 13. Right now it is only a group of people banded together, like a gang. They don''t become the official Gotei 13 until after Yamamoto defeats Yhwach.

    That is it! [Time has begun to move again!]

    ***

    After walking out of the shack, Sora and Yachiru made their way through multiple paths to arrive at a rather large building with the words [Genji School] written upon them.

    Sora squinted his eyes at the words before looking back forward and continuing to walk inside the building.

    Walking behind the beautiful Yachiru, Sora asked, "What will I be learning in this.. Genji School."

    Yachiru, with a dark smile, answered, "You will learn Zanjutsu, Hoho, Hakuda and Kido."

    "What are those?"

    Not stopping her movements and arriving at the first classroom, Yachiru responded, "Zanjutsu is swordsmanship, you will be learning Kendo. Hakuda is hand-to-hand combat. Hoho is step movements, which is what you will know as shunpo. And lastly Kido, which is the Spirit Way, or Spirit Arts, we use our spiritual energy to use spells."

    Nodding at the newfound knowledge, Sora thought about the Jutsus he had just learnt and wondered if he can cast them with spiritual energy.

    Yachiru turned to Sora and asked, "Are you ready?"

    With brief nod, Sora responded, "Yes."

    Opening the door and entering while the teacher was still talking to the class, Yachiru made Sora stand on the stage the teacher was on and talked with the teacher and the class. "This is the new student, he will be joining the class. I hope he learns well Osamu."

    With that Yachiru left the class but not before sending Sora one last glance did she shut the door.

    "Okay, introduce yourself to the class and sit somewhere in the front to fill in the empty spaces," said Osamu waving his hand to Sora then to the class. (A/N: Always disliked the fact that you had to sit in front of the class.)

    Slightly sad about the fact that he has to sit in the front, Sora began introducing himself, "Not much to know, I am Sora and I won''t be staying here for long."

    ''Because I can learn everything very quickly, I already know how to fight with the sword, a master at fighting hand to hand combat. At most, mastering the sword again will take a week..''

    "He''s very arrogant.."

    "Does he have a girlfriend?!"

    "Calm down.."

    "Kyaa! He''s very handsome!"

    Osamu quickly took action of quietening down everyone and told Sora to get to his seat before resuming the class.

    Once Sora sat down, he noticed the biggest difference ever since he appeared in this universe, his tail was gone! He panicked! Although his face remained fully calm, Sora spent his time sending his [Spiritual Energy] into the [Storage Ring].

    Osamu was only talking about useless stuff, like who he is and what he will be teaching, so Sora being himself, ignored him and focused fully on the ring.

    Clink!

    Feeling his mind link to something, Sora knew he had connected to the [Storage Ring] and bound it to himself. Quickly sending his energy into it once more, he felt his mind pulled into the ring as he saw everything in the ring.

    Everything that was inside the [Inventory] was now inside the [Storage Ring], including his own body! Why was that! And as if on queue, his system answered all his questions.

    [The body, over time, will slowly deteriorate due to the high spiritual energy inside this place called [Soul Society]. Even with high regeneration and the Vampire bloodline, it would have proven futile. The soul was therefore removed from the body. The body was placed inside the [Storage Ring].

    The reason why Sora has no tail is due to the fact that, ultimately, your soul is still human. Although, Sora could connect the bloodlines to the soul and always be connected to your own gains.]

    Sora left his [Storage Ring] and sighed in relief before focusing back on Osamu, who started telling everyone the levels of mastery to everything they will learn.

    "Now we will move into the next topic, levels of mastery.

    Swordsmanship begins with the level of Apprentice, a level everyone in this class, aside from me, should typically be in. The next level would be given the title of Swordsman. With enough training, one may reach the next level, Expert Swordsman. And finally, once you hit the highest with being able to defeat an Expert Swordsman with one slash, may you call yourself a Master Swordsman.

    Hand to hand combat follow the same principle, the only ones that don''t follow those principles are Hoho and Kido. Hoho is very simple, it''s speed and agility, and its ranking goes from Novice to Practitioner to Expert and then to Master, which Kido follows as well. A person can only be a Kido Master if they have created their own Kido spell after mastering every known Kido.

    Then there is the levels of Reiryoku, or Spiritual Energy, that a person has. There are five levels to them, from Basic to Average to High then Great and finally Immense. There''s even a rumor that the people founder Yamamoto hangs out with are at the level of Great Spiritual Power."

    Everyone in the class nodded, including Sora, who saved this knowledge at the forefront of his [Memory Palace]. Now from what he knows, he is a master at Hakuda, an expert at Zanjutsu, and no level of experience in both Hoho and Kido. He now knows that he has a level of Great Spiritual Power.

    Teacher Osamu went on by showing shunpo inside the class, "What I am about to demonstrate is called Shunpo. It is the main known way of maximizing the speed and agility of a person. Shunpo has many techniques which can mainly be used by Shunpo Experts and Shunpo Masters."

    Osamu used shunpo and disappeared from his place and appeared at the back of the classroom with a light step. Sora instantly learned this new technique from just seeing it thanks to his ability received from his Saiyan Bloodline which he wondered how it still worked. It probably had something to do with the fact that it is now HIS skill and not of his body.

    "Lets go outside to the field and see how you guys fare in the use of shunpo. I will give a step by step process to those who have difficulty learning this footwork," Osamu said as he grabbed a Katana in its sheath and walked to the door, opening it and leading everyone outside onto a field.

    ...

    "Okay, I will leave everyone on to performing shunpo by themselves. I will be standing here on the sides checking everyones use of shunpo and I will correct what you do wrong," stated Osamu as he had everyone perform them.

    Sora walked far away from everyone and hopefully out of Osamu''s sight and used shunpo, and in one single step, he made it to the edge of the field. Amazed by the ability he used, Sora tried it out once more and made it back to where he was. Traveling in one step from where he was to the edge of the field was a total of 15 meters (almost 50 feet), it was a feat most shunpo experts can''t do!

    Being so engrossed in his shunpo, Sora continued doing it for 10 minutes that he didn''t notice everyone had stopped trying to shunpo and instead looked at Sora do it with such ease. Even the teacher Osamu was astounded by what Sora had accomplished, he had believed he would be very terrible at it since he had just joined the class!

    Quickly making his way over to Sora, Osamu made Sora stop, "Sora-kun, can you stop doing shunpo and have a spar with me?"

    ''kun? What the hell?'' Sora stopped and nodded towards Osamu before following him to an empty space on the field. "So how are we sparring?"

    "Do you have a Zanpakuto?" asked Osamu with his hand gripping the hilt of his Katana hanging on the side of his waist.

    Noticing that by Zanpakuto, he meant a sword like the one he held on his waist, a katana like weapon. With a shake of the head, Sora ignored the sword in his [Storage Ring] and told Osamu he had no Zanpakuto.

    "Then I can only test you with Hakuda, I will give you a Zanpakuto at the end of class," sighed Osamu letting go of his hilt and getting in a stance similar to boxing.

    Sora also got into no particular stance and waited for Osamu to make the first attack.

    "Hah!" Starting off with kicking off the ground and launching himself to Sora, he faked Sora out by using shunpo and appearing behind Sora with a right hook.

    Fwoosh~

    The punch went through Sora''s head, what Osamu had hit was an afterimage left by Sora. Wondering where he went, the afterimage began to fade and another Sora stood in front of it already about to land a punch on his abdomen.

    Puh!

    The punch landed!

    Osamu was launched to the wall that surrounded Genji School and was lodged in it.

    "Amazing..."

    "He beat sensei!"

    "Can he use a Zanpakuto like that too?"

    Getting himself out of the hole, he walked to Sora after swiping away the dust on his his bald head and shoulders. "That was great! I myself, an expert Hakuda user, lost to someone of you caliber, it''s an honor!"

    "Eh? Don''t be so serious!" Sora chuckled and slapped Osamu''s shoulder with a laugh.

    Osamu looked at Sora studyingly and informed Sora, "Well, seeing your mastery in Hakuda and Hoho, I can safely say you mastered them. All that is left of you to graduate to become a shinigami, is to master Zanjutsu and Kido.

    Ne.. you don''t have any mastery in any of those two, would you?"

    Sora maintaining a carefree look, said, "I know a little of Zanjutsu. As for Kido, I''ve never heard of it until today."

    Nodding with an apprehensive look, he turned to look at everyone in the class and told them to head on to the dormitories. That they will learn Zanjutsu and Hakuda the next day, after that they will dive into Kido.

    Osamu sent a look Sora''s way and spoke, "Follow me, I need to give you something.."

    "Sure why not," Sora follows the bald man back to class.

    ...

    Once they made it to the class, Osamu made Sora wait at the front of the door before walking into the class by himself.

    After a lot of rummaging, Osamu came back holding another Katana in his arms.

    "Take this, it will now be your lifelong partner," stated Osamu with a grin, "as long as you infuse it with Spiritual Energy each day, your partner will manifest and you will be able to unlock your shikai."

    ''Shikai? What is that?'' Sora thought with a questioning gaze.

    Quickly noticing the gaze of Sora''s, Osamu informed him, "A shikai is a minor release of your Zanpakuto''s Spirit. It gains, or gives you, an ability that can help you out either in battle or out of battle. The next stage would be the Bankai, the major release where it releases your Zanpakuto''s full power. It sometimes differs compared to your shikai, so don''t be worried about it when it happens. Here take it, this is an asauchi, a zanpakuto without a spirit."

    Sora took the Asauchi and said thank you before leaving to the Gotei 13 shack.

    Entering the shack, Sora only saw Captain Yamamoto in the room, however with his Spiritual Energy, he felt another person in the room, most probably Yachiru.

    With a knowing gaze, Yamamoto looked at Sora and said, "Seems like the first day was full of surprises."

    "Yes indeed," said Sora matching Yamamoto''s small grin.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Human)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Great Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Expert

    Hakuda Master

    Shunpo Expert

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: None

    Shikai: None

    Bankai: None

 Chapter 61 - Reaper of Souls

    A/N: Ranking of the top 5 will be in the authors note!

    ***

    Yamamoto waved his hand and the other person left, leaving Sora and Yamamoto alone in the room. Sora smiled at this and slapped the asauchi on his shoulder.

    "We will be going to the human world in a week to subjugate a few hollows," Yamamoto said as his gaze descended onto the asauchi on Sora''s hand, "we, as shinigami, need to protect the human world from the hollows."

    Sora raised his hand to halt Yamamoto from talking any further and asked, "what is the difference between a soul and a shinigami?"

    With Yamamoto''s usual serious face, he responded with a slight tap on the ground, "A soul, is a normal person who doesn''t have much spiritual power. A shinigami, or soul reaper if you may, is a soul who has a great amount of spiritual power and uses it against hollows. The notable way to get rid of hollows is by cleansing them, and the only way to cleanse them is by using Zanpakutos."

    With another nod, Sora looked at his asauchi with curiosity and asked, "Why a Zanpakuto?"

    Yamamoto stayed quiet for a moment as he looked at Sora with a pensive gaze. Lightly tapping his foot again as he tried to remember why Zanpakutos were being used, since they were recently a new addition 300 years ago. (A/N: They never had a set date when the Zanpakutos were made. So I just decided upon one.)

    "Because a Zanpakuto is made by a Royal Guard specifically for cutting hollows and cleansing them," responded Yamamoto and he continued with a bit of annoyance in his words, "now can I continue what I was trying to say?"

    "Yeah, go ahead Captain," Sora said as he moved his gaze back on to the serious Yamamoto.

    "Gotei 13 will be going to the human world to subjugate some hollows that have been currently terrorizing the people and performing a [Konso] on the souls in the Human World name Plus. So you will be coming with us, even if you are new," explained Yamamoto.

    Sora nodded and waited for further instructions from the man who saved him from living in the streets.

    "Hm, you will be shown to your room by Shiki, he should be right outside the door. That is all," Yamamoto slammed his sheathed Zanpakuto on the ground.

    Sora left and found Shiki right outside the shack. Shiki looked at Sora for a brief moment before walking away. Wordlessly, Sora followed right behind Shiki and was led to a house right next to the shack, and eventually to a room inside the house.

    Shiki slid open the door and left Sora alone. "I guess he doesn''t want to stay a while longer to talk, what a shame."

    Walking in to the empty room and sliding shut the room, Sora sat down on the ground placing the Zanpakuto in front of himself. After careful observation on the well crafted asauchi, Sora activated his [Heavenly Vision Technique] on the asauchi.

    [Zanpakuto - Asauchi

    Made by Oetsu Nimaiya for the purpose of cleansing and cutting down souls and hollows. This well crafted Asauchi was made with over 1,000 shinigami along with many other asauchis. Is tracked by the creator along with all other asauchis. Has no spirit.

    In possession of: Sora]

    Sora whistled at the description of the sword and took out the Jian sword in his ring. Quickly comparing the two, Sora nodded and jumped inside into his Heavenly World.

    ...

    With a quick motion, after appearing in the Heavenly World, Sora made a plate, Hammer, Anvil and an improved forge appear in his world.

    He put the asauchi and the Jian sword on top of the plate, and put it into the improved forge. The forge melted the sword and the asauchi together and the two heated liquids began mixing.

    Moving forward and removing the impurities that emerged from mixing them together with finesse. Sora moved on to pulling out the plate from the forge and let the liquid cool down for a moment before pulling out a semi-solidified material from the plate and put it on top of the anvil.

    Clank! Clank!

    Hammering the metal into the shape of a double edged, long sword, Sora began to hammer out the bubbles of air inside the sword making it more durable and sharper. After hammering the sword into a rough shape, Sora put it back into the forge to reheat it and repeat the process.

    Shaa!

    Clank!

    Sora smiled once he saw a glimmering blade that was beautifully crafted. The double-edged blade was black and along the edge of the blade was a glowing white outline. The beautiful blade still didn''t have a hilt, so with the remaining parts from what he removed from the Zanpakuto and the Jian, he reforged them to make a fitting guard and handle for the sword.

    Repeating the same process he did for the blade of the sword, Sora put the guards and the grips, that were made of metal, in the forge. Then shaping them with the hammer and removing the air within them and folding the metal two times before finally completing the shaping. Only when he finished did Sora place the guard, grip and finally the pommel on the sword did he finish, adding the last addition of a white strap on the grip.

    With a beautiful black cross-guard on the sword, it was held in place by a white laced grip and a black colored pommel shaped to look like a wonderfully crafted black dodecahedron.

    Sora chuckled at the sight of the beautiful blade and began to sharpen it before finally completing it by polishing it. As he polished the sword, Sora infused all of his Energies into the sword along with his Ki which he pulled from the Ancient Sun.

    With a nice glimmering Golden Red light, the sword was finally completed and a fully black scabbard appeared next to the amazingly sleek black, double-edged, sharp, 120 cm long sword. A strap appeared alongside the scabbard and Sora knew the use of it, it was to strap on the scabbard to his back.

    With a quick blink, the [Heavenly Vision Technique] activated and he inspected the new description.

    [Zanpakuto - Reaper of Souls

    A sword that was crafted by a Legendary Grandmaster blacksmith, Sora. With the use of many energies, as well as 4 potent ones, God Ki, Chaos Energy, Destruction Energy and Creation Energy. With the help of every Energy at the hands of the Grandmaster Blacksmith, this sword has been brought closer to the Realm of Profoundness. The sword can also support energy poured into it to make attacks more lethal and dangerous.

    - The link has been cut between this sword and Oetsu Nimaiya.

    Heals itself with energy provided by the person it is bounded to. It is meant to be a one-handed sword, however wielding it with two hands is no problem at all (Virtually no extra strength will be applied to wielding it with two hands).

    Can be pulled into the soul and retracted with a single thought.

    Bonus Effecf: This long swords strength and durability will grow alongside the strength of the user.

    - Drawback: When wielder loses strength, the blades strength will be sealed to the point where the wielder can safely use the sword.

    Sword has no Spirit. Bound to the soul of: Sora.]

    Sora was filled to the brim with happiness at the sight of the description and the beautiful gleam of the black, white edged sword. Quickly putting it into the sheath and strapping it around his body, Sora moved slightly to get comfortable with the feeling of carrying the sword on his back.

    Now all Sora had to do was practice kendo and other sword moves to get used to wielding a long sword. Although kendo was made for the use of single edged blades that are similar to a katana, Sora has long ago tweaked the moves a bit to allow the use of a long sword, short sword, and double edged blades.

    ...

    Sora left the [Heavenly World] and remained inside his shack. He pulled his long sword from his back and placed it on his laps.

    Once he laid his sword lap, he infused his spiritual energy into it and closed his eyes.

    *

    (Next day, 2 A.M.)

    Sora opened his eyes and smiled as he felt well rested. He felt his spiritual energy drained and stopped infusing his energy into the sword.

    "Haah," Sora sighed as he lifted his long sword and swiped his hand along the flat side of the blade.

    Shing~

    The nice sound of the sword being sheathed reverberated in the empty room, smiling Sora finally stood up and entered his [Heavenly World].

    ...

    Appearing in his [Heavenly World], Sora''s sight fell on the equipment he used to create the long sword, and with an efficient use of his World Energy, the equipment disappeared.

    "Can''t have that harming the view of this beautiful land," Sora whispered as he got low and used his unnamed technique.

    Quickly going through every motion and completing the fourth set with a -Pah!- did Sora receive a noticfication.

    [+50,000 Power Level]

    [Body is not connected to soul, effects diminished by 0.01%.]

    Sora sighed, "I expected this, but it''s so little compared to my first estimate. At least the chanting still works as intended."

    Waving his arms around in the air a bit to relax them a bit, Sora sat down on the ground and decided to test the jutsus he had received.

    He knew the time was currently 6 A.M., so he had 4 hours until the classes started.

    The first thing, Sora decided to do was to review the information present in the justsus. He came across ninjutsu, a set of techniques that uses energy and hand seals to achieve astonishing effects.

    If you reach a certain master, you can convert your energy to certain types of elements. Upon getting enough mastery with ninjutsu, the use of hand seals becomes irrelevant and can activate a jutsu with just one hand seal.

    There are five elements one can have an affinity to. Five of them are the basic elements, basic as in the basic elements of THEIR world. When Sora reviewed the five elements, he got to know what they were, lightning, earth, water, fire, wind.

    There are other two nature transformations that don''t require an element to cast, those being Yin and Yang. The use of yin was mostly associated to the mind and soul. The Yang was associated with vitality and the body''s energy.

    So in Sora''s current form, he could use both the yin and yang by heavily abusing the mind and vitality part.

    So decided to try a simple, yet complicated jutsu.

    Sora began doing the hand seals at an inhuman speed and quickly filled his lungs with air as he channeled his spiritual energy to change elements.

    His spiritual energy traverse all around his body to the appropriate location indicated by the hand seals. His spiritual energy began to change color and had a blue look to it.

    Once he performed the last hand seal, so inwardly shouted, ''[Water Style: Water Wall]!''

    Water spewed out of his mouth and quickly making a circle around himself, Sora stopped as he maintained the hand seal and the water rose up forming a wall of water 3 meters tall.

    "This is fun!" Yelled out Sora as he looked at the maginificent wall of water surrounding him.

    Sora was amazed by the technique and let go of the hand seal, watching as the water fell and began wet the ground.

    Deciding to train this at another time, Sora walked out of his [Heavenly World] and thought, ''I can have more fun with this when I learn Kido, master it, and then ''create'' new types of Kido.''

    Although Sora said he will be ''creating'' Kidos similar to the ninjutsu, he will only give out 10 and those of the lowest grade. Sora was greedy like that, he didn''t want others having what he had.

    Quickly leaving his room with the long sword strapped to his back, Sora made his way to Genji School.

    Today''s objective was to get familiar with using swords once more and learn new kendo moves from the Genji School.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Human)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Great Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Expert

    Hakuda Master

    Shunpo Expert

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto: Reaper of Souls

    Zanpakuto Spirit: None

    Shikai: None

    Bankai: None

 Chapter 62 - Reading Just Like You

    Stepping on to the school grounds made Sora feel down as he remembered back to his school days of being tortured. The torture being made to study, write reports and do homework. Worst part was, you still had to learn from the teachers! Sora had nothing against the teachers, it was the teaching that he didn''t like.

    Shaking his head to remove those thoughts from his head, Sora headed to his classroom. Many students, mainly girls, turned to look at the handsome man walk through the hallway.

    Smiling, Sora entered his class and sat in the spot he was appointed yesterday. Not long after, Osamu walked through the door and onto the front of the class with a basket filled with many Kendo practice swords, shinai.

    Raising his and making sure everyone was in the class, Osamu spoke, "Everyone, grab a shinai and go outside onto the fields again."

    Everyone stood up one by one, leaving Sora at the end to grab a shinai and follow everyone out.

    "Like I said yesterday, today we will be training in Zanjutsu and at the last part of the class we will do Hakuda."

    The students nodded and paired up with each other with Sora being left alone. Every student in the class was slightly afraid of going up against Sora for the fact that he may have experience in weilding a sword.

    Osamu saw Sora being left out and walked up to him before stopping and noticing his changed Zanpakuto. Falling calm, Osamu approached Sora, "So, is that your Zanpakuto?"

    Nodding with a smile, Sora looked at the bald man in front of him with a thankful look.

    "Why does your Zanpakuto look like that?" asked Osamu.

    "Straight to the point eh," Sora sighed and looked behind to his long sword and said, "well, after putting my spiritual energy in it, it turned like this."

    Sora lied as he spoke about his asauchi, not giving Osamu a chance to touch it or even look at the blade as he had it sheathed in its scabbard.

    Osamu nodded, no one would freely hand over their Zanpakuto. After all, it was connected to their soul and there is only one Zanpakuto per soul reaper.

    "How about a quick spar with the shinais?"

    With a nod, Sora put up the shinai with both of his hands and an invisible, untouchable, force burst out from Sora.

    Osamu took up the same stance and the same force burst from him. Both men stared at each other ready to cut each into pieces.

    With a quick step, Sora and Osuma moved close to each other and clashed.

    Tsh!

    Both bamboo swords made contact mid swing, now it was all up to the one with more spiritual power! Sora forced his spiritual power into his legs, arms and sword to push back Osamu.

    Osamu instead placed his spiritual energy into his legs and arms. Sora smirked at the man as he didn''t reinforce his sword.

    3...

    2...

    1...

    Snap!

    Osamu''s shinai snapped in half sending him tumbling down.

    "Just because the shinai isn''t made of any type of metal does not mean you can''t pour your energy into it," Sora said as he walked away with the shinai on his shoulder.

    After walking away, out of sight from everyone did the sword combust and pieces of bamboo flew everywhere.

    "Of course," mumbled Sora seeing only the hilt remain, "you also need to make sure not to put too much into it..."

    Throwing the hilt away into air before destroying it with his spiritual pressure. Walking back to the class, Sora grabbed a shinai and placed it into his [Storage Ring] before making it back to the field where they were moving on to the last portion of the training, Hakuda training.

    "Hakuda training, the art of hand to hand combat!" yelled Osamu with a wide grin, very excited about Hakuda.

    "Senses! Why are you so excited about Hakuda then anything else?!" asked a male student with a mohawk.

    "Excited? But of course! Founder Yamamoto will be here today!" Osamu''s eyes seemed to shine so bright it nearly blinded the students.

    "Why is he coming here sensei?" asked a female student.

    "He wants to overlook the training of all the classes today, even the Kido Corps and the Onmitsukado came over to show off a few moves in front of him," Osamu explained.

    ''Why would that serious man come over here?'' Sora stood there with his hands behind his head and spread his senses out.

    Quickly sensing multiple figures walking through the front door and many figures hiding in their blind spots.

    "Sensei! Who are the Onmitsukado!?" Yelled out another student.

    Smiling brightly and puffing up his chest with great vigor, Osamu said, "Well-"

    "We patrol and conduct surveillance in enemy territory and carry out top-secret operations, such as assassinations and the execution of Shinigami who have broken the law," cut in a man with dark skin and purple hair and golden eyes, "so don''t break the rules, or you will be killed."

    "Rin Shihoin, always trying to scare the students, when will you learn," said Yamamoto as he walked onto the field.

    "Ya-Yamamoto!" Rin shook as he heard Yamamoto''s voice and turned to look at him, "it''s necessary or they will turn to the dark side!"

    "Necessary or not, you are in my school. If they every break the laws of Soul Society, I will kill them myself," coldly stated Yamamoto as his gaze passed over everyone sending shivers down their spine. "I don''t need the Commander in Chief to hell at all."

    "That stubborn pride of yours will be the end of you."

    "And those threats will have you hanged."

    Osamu stood in the back cowering off to the side at the two influential figures of the school. Everything was going wrong!

    "Hahaha, always fighting you two!" yelled a man with a staff that held rings at the end of it.

    "Yasu Tanaka... you annoy me like always," greeted Yamamoto with a nod.

    "Hm." Rin nodded to Yasu with an aggrieved face at seeing a pesk called Yasu, Kido Corps Chief.

    "Osamu! Have them fight already." With the order from Yamamoto, Osamu quickly had everyone pair up again and Sora was left alone once more.

    Everyone began fighting and Sora stood off to the side watching everyone''s moves and keeping every single move in his [Memory Palace].

    Sighing about the fact that most moves he already knew, only a few techniques made by the shinigami did he not know.

    ...

    Yamamoto day off to the side with both Yasu and Rin to his sides. They all looked at everyone fighting and took their picks for possible candidates to grow.

    Noticing Yasu''s disappointed gaze at seeing everyone not having used a single one of the Kidos they taught last week. Yamamoto decided to coerce him, "Yasu, teach my new member all of the kidos you have at the Kido corps and I won''t cut your Kido corps out of the School."

    With wide eyes and fear welling up in him, Yasu shakily looked at Yamamoto, "What?! You can''t be serious!"

    "I am always serious Yasu," mentioned Yamamoto.

    "You..." Yasu was at a loss for words! He''s always losing his sanity with Yamamoto, but now! "Ugh, fine, send him over right now."

    With his serious gaze, glee filled Yamamoto''s eyes as he scanned the crowd of people and searched for Sora.

    "Sora, come over here," commanded Yamamoto once he found him.

    "Kahaha! Yasu my boy! How''s it feel to be blackmailed?!" Rin laughed at the pathetic Yasu who sat off to the side supporting himself on his staff.

    ...

    Hearing Yamamoto calling him, Sora turned his head in his direction and walked his way.

    "What is it Captain Yamamoto?" Asked Sora with a sly grin as he looked at the other two men, Rin and Yasu. One was an assassin, someone Hit should be learning from, and the other was basically a mage.

    Squinting his eyes at the slight disrespect, Yamamoto went on to speak, "I got you a load of books for you to read, all to learn Kido. Have them learnt in a day and we could leave tomorrow to the human world."

    Sora nodded with his sly grin still on his face with interest flashing through his eyes, ''All the Kidos? Just like that... this man really has everyone by the balls.''

    Yamamoto scoffed and turned to Yasu, "Give him the books now."

    "Hey, hold on, I don''t carry them with me... Rin! Get one of your lackeys to go to my Kido Corps to get the books, use this badge to get them," said Yasu as he took out a badge from his pocket and tossed it to Rin. He didn''t want to anger Yamamoto by being slow, so he entrusted it to one of Rin''s lackeys, being as the Onmitsukado are known for their speed and quick assassinations.

    "Gah! Just hit me over the head with a rock already," Rin grabbed the badge and tossed it to the closest man to himself and said, "go do it, and be quick."

    "Yes sir," nodded the man as he instantly disappeared out of sight from everyone. Couple of minutes later the man appeared again and handed the books over to Sora.

    "Nice. Thanks a lot," said Sora, only receiving a nod back.

    "Quick! Now go and learn them quickly!" yelled Yamamoto giving Sora the signal to quickly go train.

    Sora smiled and yelled back, "Yes Captain!"

    Shunpoing out of there, leaving faces marked with surprise on them, Sora made it back to the house next to the shack.

    "Oh? Sora-san, you''re back?" asked a waiting Yachiru with a kind smile.

    Sora looked at Yachiru and smiled, "What''s with the change in personality?"

    "What ever do you mean," said Yachiru covering her soft lips with her slender hand.

    ''It''s like she has two personalities, or she just hides it well,'' Sora smiled at her and asked her, "why are you waiting?"

    "No reason, I just had to ask you to a duel," she said with a calm smile.

    Sora walked up to the door and opened it, "What type of duel?"

    "A duel to see who can get the most hollows," she said with a cheeky grin.

    "What is in it for me?" asked Sora with squinted eyes. If he was being asked to a duel, might as well put some rewards in there! What''s the point of fighting someone when you won''t get anything out of it. Plain foolishness I say!

    "How about I owe you a favor," said Yachiru donning on a very serious expression with the lightest smile she could maintain.

    Sora returned the serious face and agreed, "deal, I will also owe you a favor, or a fight, if you win."

    Gripping her Zanpakuto tight, Yachiru nodded and looked at Sora with some killer eyes, "I shall see you tomorrow."

    "''Till then Yachiru," Sora sent off Yachiru with a light wave. She walked away but stopped midway and turned to face Sora real quickly.

    Their eyes met and she whispered high enough for Sora to hear, "Call me Unohana."

    "Sure thing... Unohana."

    ...

    Sora entered his room and instantly went into his [Heavenly World], he looked at the six journals in his hands and noticed that each had the words Volume written on them along with their corresponding number. The six journals were made by the founder of the Kido Corps who just recently died, his name was plaster right underneath the titles, Souma Watanabe.

    He opened the first volume and began to read and began memorizing the contents inside the journal.

    Boom!

    [New thought partition!]

    [Current amount of thoughts: 3]

    Surprised by the new thought, Sora focused back onto the journal and noticed it was easier to memorize the book. The two other thoughts had their own bodies, which looked liked Sora, and were residing inside his [Memory Palace]. They helped organize everything in there and they also seemed to help him in making decisions.

    And with that, in just one hour he finished reading and memorizing the contents of the book. He noticed that the book contained underlying rhythms to it, like a secret code or message, maybe even a secret Kido that only the founder knew. However they only seemed half complete and probably required the other five journals or just the second volume.

    Only reading will tell him.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Human)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Great Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Expert

    Hakuda Master

    Shunpo Expert

    Kido Novice

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto: Reaper of Souls

    Zanpakuto Spirit: None

    Shikai: None

    Bankai: None

 Chapter 63 - Human World

    Upon finally completely reading the six journals, Sora sighed in happiness as he realized that there was three hidden secrets in these six journals!

    Three!

    There was three secret Kidos! One for each classification of Kido, the first being Bakudo, then, Hado, and finally Kaido. Why the creator of these six journals didn''t have anyone in the Kido Corps learn it? Who cares, as long as it proves to keep assisting in Sora''s growth for as much as possible.

    The first type if classification of Kido is Bakudo, binding spells. Bakudo consisted of barriers and sealing to stop or immobilize either a soul, hollow, or both at the same time.

    The second classification, Hado, was the Path of Destruction in Kido where it uses powerful spells to decimate the enemy or heavily injure them. Sometimes even to the point where they can''t fix it no matter how hard they try.

    Final classification, Kaido, was the opposite of Hado. Kaido being the Healing Spiritual Arts, the spells do not have known names, numbers, or incantations to cast, and simply heal the target. As the user holds their hands above the patient''s wounds, their palms glow with green spiritual energy to facilitate healing.

    Each of these classifications had a special Kido Art for them which were very powerful and Sora had found them! Sora at the moment couldn''t get a single grasp on the essence of Kido Arts even if he did memorize them. So he had those two thoughts in his mind focus their attention to grasping the essence behind Kido to the point where he could cast the Kido with no movement and just saying the name, without needing the long chant, and not losing any of its original strength.

    As well as mastering it the point where only a single wave of the hand brought out the effects of the Kido without it coming out weaker. He had both of the thoughts in his mind do visual training by having them mimic the hand movements and the chanting presented for each Kido.

    From reading the first volume to finish reading all six journals to having his thoughts perform all Kidos took Sora 6 hours, nearing 8 P.M.

    Deciding to try doing the jutsus once more, Sora grinned and went into his [Memory Palace] quickly moving around his thoughts and made it to the Jutsu section. Upon browsing through the techniques that resided inside the Ninjutsu section, Sora came upon two interesting techniques, the Multiple Shadow Clone Jutsu and the Rock Clone Jutsu.

    There were many other Jutsus, including the Shadow Clone Jutsu, however Sora didn''t have the spiritual power to use the Multiple or the original Shadow Clone Jutsu. He couldn''t risk using up his Spiritual Power on the Shadow Clones, he wasn''t sure how quickly his Spiritual Power recovered. He might need to expend quite a lot of spiritual power when he follows Yamamoto to the Human World.

    The safest bet was doing a Rock Clone Jutsu since he could expend less of his spiritual energy by taking advantage of his surroundings.

    Quickly going through the hand seals, Ram б· Monkey б· Horse б· Ram, Sora shouted, "[Earth Style: Rock Clone Jutsu]!"

    A fourth of Sora''s spiritual energy disappeared as ten Rock Clones appeared from the earth surrounding Sora. Looking at each and every single clone, Sora smiled and so did the clones as they looked at each other in amazement, "Okay, all of you should know what to do, right?"

    "Yes!" shouted all ten Rock Clones, each getting into a group of two. Only two Rock Clones stood behind with Sora as they witnessed the others train.

    Sora had a whole strategy planned out in an instant as he sent two Rock Clones study and master Yin Release. The same went for two other groups of two that went on ahead to study and master Yang Release and Yin-Yang Release.

    The other four Rock Clones were going to be doing different things compared to the ones studying. Sora pulled out the shinai he took from the school and the black spear from his [Storage Ring], he gave them the weapons, along with their corresponding Basic Moves Book. To attain full mastery over all weapons, one must always return to the basics!

    Turning over to the last two of the Rock Clones, Sora had one of them train in shunpo and achieve Mastery along with at least crossing 70 feet in one single step. The other, and last, Rock Clone was given the task of understanding all the energies Sora has.

    ...

    Watching over all ten forms of himself training caused Sora to chuckle as he thought of the possibility of growing stronger. Sora shrugged and rolled his shoulders as he felt slightly tired for the day, deciding to do one last exercise for the day which he always did before going to sleep. Sora began doing his Tai Chi Exercise slowly, as if pulling in and pushing out in a concise and very slow manner. Learning to use both inner force and outer force, yin and yang, in and out, brains and strength.

    Touching upon the concept of knowing how to use the yin and yang forces while he practiced Tai Chi, a very relaxing method. His thoughts flowed easily and it made him feel as it something was right in from of himself, so close yet so far.

    The yin and yang forces, such a splendid idea. Yin force was the use of a weak punch to trick the opponent into lowering their guard. Yang force was the use of a strong punch to deal considerable damage onto the opponent. Yin to attract anything in and Yang to repel everything out, this works well in spinning cylindrical objects or weapons such as a spear.

    If you spin the spear clockwise, anything touching it would bounce off. When it spin in a counterclockwise motion, anything touching it would be drawn in. Clockwise would be the Yang force and the Yin force would be Counterclockwise.

    As Sora lost himself in thoughts as he unconsciously completed move after move of Tai Chi with its respective Yin and Yang force to complete, he got pulled out of his state of enlightenment by a blue screen.

    [New Energy! [Nature Energy]!]

    "New energies are so easy to get huh? What''s next, a Origin Energy? Haha," laughed Sora as he stopped his Tai Chi movements and left his [Heavenly World] up to his Rock Clones.

    ...

    Sora sat down on the ground of his room and placed his long-sword on his lap putting his spiritual energy into it and meditating to recover the lost energy. Quickly dozing off and leaving his thoughts continue working as his main thought, himself, went to rest to be ready for the next day.

    *

    Waking up once more very early in the morning at 4 A.M., Sora entered his [Heavenly World] seeing his Rock Clones still training and studying. Throughout the 8 hours of ''sleep'' Sora got, he only recovered half of the energy he used for the Rock Clone Jutsu.

    As he squatted to do his daily training in the unnamed technique, Sora thought about taking his body out of his [Storage Ring] and use it in his [Heavenly World], that way he can keep gaining the usual amount of strength as before.

    Quickly sending in his energy into his ring so he can pull out his body, Sora''s perception was pulled into the space of the [Storage Ring]. Sora focused on his body, and using his spiritual energy, he wrapped it around his body before pulling.

    Fail!

    The spiritual energy passed through his own body! How will he take out his body now? Will he have to wait until he moves to the next world to be able to use his body again?

    [System had long since took heavy precaution on preserving the body of Sora to not have it damaged. Any spiritual energy/soul energy/soul force use attempt on the body will result in failure for the exact reason that the system temporarily, for the remainder of Sora''s time in the world, made it impossible to take the body out of the [Storage Ring] to use.]

    ''Bunch of bullshit ass system!'' cursed Sora as he ejected his mind out of his [Storage Ring], swiped the screen away angrily and did the unnamed technique along with the chant.

    [+50,000 Power Level]

    ''F.u.c.k!'' Sora quickly calmed down and checked his [Memory Palace] seeing the two thoughts completely master the Kidos. All that remained was the three powerful Kidos, that the founder of the Kido Corps had long since created, to master.

    Taking one last look at his clones training, Sora smiled and left his [Heavenly World] and walked straight out of his room running across Unohana walking with another of the members, Kei.

    Kei had a very buddha like physique, his ears were very long, he was chubby, was bald, had 6 dots burned onto his forehead, and looked very benevolent. Though if he is hanging out with the calm and gentle looking Unohana, he was probably a murderer or a bloodthirsty killer.

    Sora sighed and greeted, "Morning Unohana, ''sup Kei."

    "Sup?" maintaining his benevolent look, Kei''s eyebrow twitched violently.

    "Quickly, Captain Yamamoto is already waiting for us," said Unohana as she continued walked after returning my greeting with a nod and a smile.

    "Alright," said Sora. He didn''t want to make Yamamoto mad, for all he knows, Yamamoto could possibly kill him if he didn''t follow his orders. That is why he needs to get close to him AND grow strong to be able to defend himself when he is attacked by him.

    ...

    "Greetings Captain!" said Sora as he lining up next to Unohana with Shiki standing right next to him.

    "Don''t speak to Captain Yamamoto when not needed," whispered Shiki.

    "Oh shut the f.u.c.k up will you. I didn''t ask for your opinion," snarled Sora as he huffed causing Unohana to laugh at Shiki with a light giggle.

    Yamamoto turned to look at Sora who just greeted him and nodded, "Hm."

    Sora saw that and then turned to Shiki and mocked him, "See that? He appreciates it, now stop being nosy.."

    "Tch."

    "We are only missing Kenzo now," said Yamamoto as a vein bulged on his forehead.

    Creak~

    Papapapapa...

    PA!

    "Kenzo reporting for duty!" shouted an old man with white hair tied in a Chonmage hairstyle.

    Everyone sighed seeing Kenzo arrive late for the millionth time. Every time he would arrive late for a meeting he would always try wiggling his way out of trouble by presenting a problem he had at his house.

    Kenzo got into his position and stood there as he raised his head and tried wiggling out of trouble once more, "I arrive late because I had to walk my dog!"

    There''s no dogs in Soul Society!

    Everyone face palmed at the man''s words, however Yamamoto just nodded and moved on, "We depart now to the Senkaimon to go to eh Human World this instant. Depart!"

    Everyone quickly shunpo''d away and Sora followed closely behind Unohana since everyone else were a tad bit faster. As they kept shunpo''ing to the Senkaimon, Sora sent gazes every now and then to Unohana''s behind.

    After a second, they finally made it to the Senkaimon, it was currently undergoing the process of being opened.

    "Everyone will have their Spiritual Power sealed, as well as their Bankai ability, as to not have any problems in the Human World and cause a catastrophe like we had a century ago."

    A voice spoke through the ears of every shinigami leaving through the Senkaimon, reminding them of an accident caused by a shinigami a hundred years ago. The man was never heard of again when they returned to Soul Society, he was most likely taken to the Central Great Underground Prison.

    Finally, walking next to Unohana to the portal, they both wished each other luck as they walked through the Senkaimon and walked into the Human World,

    To the... Yayoi Period 112 B.C.E.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Human)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Great Spiritual Power (Senkaimon Seal: High Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Expert

    Hakuda Master

    Shunpo Expert

    Kido Expert

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto: Reaper of Souls

    Zanpakuto Spirit: None

    Shikai: None

    Bankai: None

 Chapter 64 - Hollow

    (A/N: Not much updates today because I had stuff to do! But here''s a chapter for you my readers!)

    ***

    Walking out of the Senkaimon, everyone shunpo''d away and left Sora standing alone up above a little village.

    Gently landing down onto the floor of the village, Sora walked around looking at all the villagers living happily.

    Crash!

    "Waaahh!!"

    "Run!"

    "Witch!!"

    "Honey! The baby!"

    "Grrraaaahhhhh!!"

    Hearing screams and buildings be destroyed made Sora move into action. Shunpo''ing along the streets and coming across people running away, Sora saw a large grotesque monster donning a white mask. It screamed and knocked over the feeble houses.

    "Waaah!"

    A baby was crying and Sora''s ears were sharp enough to hear it. He shunpo''d to the location of the crying and found the baby was trapped underneath a pile of wood. "Damn, how will I get the baby out.."

    Sora looked carefully at the pile of wood and noticed that no matter which he took off first, everything will tumble down on the baby. Quickly taking out his sword and ignoring the hollow terrorizing the people who can''t even see it, he made a quick slash at the wood.

    After making the slash, a window of opportunity appeared and Sora quickly slashed one more time before having enough space to take the baby out quickly.

    "Waah!"

    Sora silenced the baby by using a sleeping Kido and left it near a woman screaming for her baby. He turned to the hollow and quickly appeared in front of it and slashed its arm off.

    "Gurrah," as it houled in pain and began moving more erratically, Sora slashed at its legs and it collapsed on the ground with a thud.

    "This thing is pretty weak," murmured Sora as he stabbed at its chest and swung right, cutting it. However instead of it disappearing and being ''cleansed'', its body rolled around the ground and it kept yelling. "Damn, why is it still alive? That was a fatal blow!"

    Sora slashed at it once more and the ''bone mask'' on its face broke out as it stopped yelling, disappearing into many blue lights.

    "Its weak point must be the mask," Sora focused back onto the baby that was crying earlier and found it being cradled by its mother.

    "There there Yoshino," cried the woman as she held her baby close to her buxom. The baby opened its eyes slowly and looked straight at Sora.

    Sora saw the baby looking at him and he decide to wave at her before shunpo''ing away to the next location.

    Traveling across the roofs of the houses was the quickest, but also the most dangerous, way of traveling to get to location to location. The houses in this village had their roofs poorly made since everyone in the village had come from a far place.

    "Hey you! The one weird clothing and the sword on your back!"

    "Hm," Sora stopped in his tracks and looked around for the source of the sound.

    "Get me away from this guy next to me! He seems to be losing his mind!" shouted the same man once again with agitation.

    Finally finding were the voice came from, Sora found two people with some type of chains on their chest. One of them began screaming as the chain of his chest began to grow shorter.

    "Please! Get me away from him!"

    Sora nodded and quickly grabbed the man and placed him on the roof. He turned his head back to the screaming man and began to watch what was happening to him.

    His chain shortened even more and white liquid began to pour out of his mouth.

    "Gah! Gureaahhhh!!!" The liquid covered the man from head to toe and he disappeared.

    Standing still and waiting a bit more, Sora stood in his place and looked around.

    "Where''d he go?" The man next to Sora began growing cautious and stood closer to him.

    "I don''t know, stay close to me," said Sora as he took out his sword once more and surveyed the surroundings.

    "GURREEAAAHHH!!"

    A shriek from above scared the man next to Sora shitless and passed out on the spot, Sora turned his gaze up and saw the creature than disappeared just a moment ago, "interesting.."

    The hollow leaped at Sora and swiped its claws at him.

    Sora scoffed, ''This damn hollow dare think it''s claws can go against my sword! Keep dreaming!''

    With a downward slash, Sora cut its claws off and split the hollows mask in two. The hollow shrieked once more before it disappeared into light blue particles.

    "Well done," muttered a voice behind Sora.

    Not turning around in surprise, Sora only knowingly smiled and said, "I even surprised myself, Captain Yamamoto."

    "Hm," Yamamoto looked at Sora and then to the unoscious soul next to him.

    "What do we do with him?" asked Sora, standing above the man as he looked at his captain with an inquisitive gaze.

    Yamamoto responds, "Just perform Konso on him."

    "What''s Konso?" Sora was never told what to do when a soul was in front of him. He didn''t know if he should take them with himself through the gate of the Senkaimon or just leave them. However, now he was his captain telling him to perform a Konso.

    Slowly taking out his sword, Yamamoto showed Sora the bottom of his hilt.

    With curiosity blooming in his eyes, Sora took a look at the pommel and widened his eyes when he saw a glowing mark. Yamamoto sheathed back his sword and shunpo''d away to check on the next member of Gotei 13.

    Unsheathing his sword from its scabbard on his back, he checked the dodecahedron pommel and saw the same mark when he neared it to the unconscious soul. "Luckily it didn''t disappear when I reforged it to suit my purposes."

    He pressed the pommel against the forehead of the unonscious man and noticed how his body disappeared and a white butterfly took his place.

    Sora stood up and sheathed his sword and covered the whole village in his spiritual energy to sense out hollows and quickly found multiple hollows. Of course all of them were very weak and small, having virtually no power at all.

    He kept his sensing up and felt a couple of abnormal ones, probably the Pluses.

    ...

    An hour later, Sora subjugated all the hollows and even Konso''d all of the pluses.

    A total of 23 hollows plagued the small village, however all of them were at the size of a buggy car. (A/N: Bam! Punch buggy, no punch backs!)

    As well as a total of only 14 Pluses that were Konso''d. Everything was going well inside the village now, a couple of robbers Sora couldn''t do anything against. So he left and sat on top of a very tall house, possibly a village chief house, overlooking everything in the surrounding village.

    Woosh..

    A figure stood next to Sora and asked out, "So how many Hollows did you subjugate?"

    Smiling at the familiar face, Sora said, "Unohana, pleasant to the eyes like always. I subjugated 23 hollows, how about you?"

    Frowning at the amount of hollows Sora had subjugate, she shook her head and smiled, "It seems we subjugated the same amount. What about how many Pluses you Konso''d?"

    "14," responded Sora right away as he perked up his ears to hear her answer.

    "14 as well," she said with a frown and placing her hand on her Zanpakuto.

    Nodding, Sora stood up and said, "Than we can only settle this with a duel."

    Unohana smiled with her hand gripping her sword tighter and her gentle facade falling apart.

    "In Soul Society, in the sparring room," said Sora as he shunpo''d away giving Unohana a sly grin.

    ...

    As she looked at Sora shunpo away from her at the moment, she couldn''t help but smile at the man leaving as she unclenches her Zanpakuto. Sora kept nudging her whenever he had the chance, she knew he really wanted to fight her, but this tactic he does... does he want me to get serious in the fight.

    She looked her hand and placed it over her beating heart that thumped a little faster at the thought of Sora. ''I really do want to fight him...''

    Unohana mistaked the feeling of love with the feeling of wanting to fight Sora. (A/N: What a dense woman, a female shounen protagonist in the making?)

    She kept her hand on her chest as she looked off to where Sora disappeared and smiled evilly with a blush, "kehe, I can''t wait.." (A/N: did you guys know that it is very most likely that Unohana could be a yandere in the actual series if she ever fell in love. I mean think about it, she was a criminal in the past who loved killing. Even her Bankai revolves around killing! Imagine if she had husband or something, she would have killed her man if he flirted with someone and possibly the woman he flirted with... just saying.)

    ...

    After shunpo''ing away, Sora made his way to another plus, one he felt earlier when talking with Unohana, and who''s spiritual energy kept on increasing.

    "Another? I should put the last one in my [Memory Palace] as well, I need to research this plus hollowfication effect," said Sora as he approached the transforming plus.

    He focused his whole attention to the whole process and even activated his Dongxuan Sutra! His senses were maxed out to the max and he was able to notice every single tiny detail.

    He couldn''t copy the energy of these hollows with Dongxuan Sutra for some reason. So he had a theory that it cannot copy the energy related to the soul, and only to the body, where the life energy resides in!

    He shook his head as he tried forgetting the disappointing discovery he had made not long ago and focused on the transformation.

    The chain on her chest shortened and shortened, it slowly inched to her chest and it disappeared. After its disappearance, the woman''s mouth opened and out came the white liquid like before.

    The white liquid seemed to have a mind of its own! It moved out of her mouth and wrapped around her head.. however before it could go any further, Sora interrupted the process and shot a Kido to the woman removing her ability to use spiritual energy temporarily. The liquid stopped its movements from further covering her head.

    Sora nodded at the effect of the Kido and thought, ''It seems that the white liquid needs spiritual energy to keep growing..''

    Quickly applying the Konso, the white liquid recede and fell to the ground. The woman smiled, slowly disappearing into blue lights and said, "Thank you.."

    He turned away and left the area. The day was coming to an end and he had to go back to the area of the Senkaimon.

    Just as he was about to make a move, a black butterfly made its way to Sora. Sora extended his right arm letting the butterfly land on his finger.

    ''Hmm.. it''s just Yamamoto telling us to return already,'' Sora sighed, ''I thought it was something big I would be able to deal with!''

    After stomping around in defeat, Sora made his way back to where the Senkaimon has dropped him off. Leaving the man that lived in the house Sora stepped on, to be afraid of ghosts living in his house.

    ...

    "Yo Captain!" greeted a Sora making his way into his spot between Unohana and Shiki.

    "Hm," nodded back Yamamoto to Sora with his gaze wandering about looking for Kenzo.

    "Damn that Kenzo! Always making us wait!"

    "Calm down Touka, Kenzo is getting old, he only has 200 years still left in him."

    "Shut up Souka."

    "Pair of -ouka brothers! Both of you shut up," reprimanded Yamamoto. He had little patience for those who talked really loudly. He could hardly contain his bubbling anger with Souka and Touka in the same area!

    "Kenzo reporting to duty! I couldn''t make it in time this time because I got caught up reading the ''Icha Icha Series''! *cough* wait no! I was subjugating a hollow!" Kenzo said. He made his way into the line while everyone was making fun of what he said.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Great Spiritual Power (Senkaimon Seal: High Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Expert

    Hakuda Master

    Shunpo Expert

    Kido Expert

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto: Reaper of Souls

    Zanpakuto Spirit: None

    Shikai: None

    Bankai: None

 Chapter 65 - Black and White

    A/N: For those that read Ancient Strengthening Technique, has the author ever explained what ''Pointing'' did? It''s one of the basic sword moves. I have been trying to figure out what it is really.

    If you know it, please tell me!

    ***

    After the formalities and having the seal removed, everyone went on back to Soul Society where it was night already.

    Many soul reapers moved about since no one really needed any sleep at all. Food was no problem, so why would sleep be any? Most took sleep as a method of relaxation, so the Soul Society copied the people from the Human World and decided to ''sleep'' when it is dark.

    Sora quickly left towards his to enter his [Heavenly World] like any other night. Walking in to his [Heavenly World], he found the Rock Clones, the ones studying and mastering the Yin, Yang, and Yin-Yang Jutsus and the one he left to master shunpo, doing nothing. Sora canceled the jutsus for those seven Rock Clones after seeing them do nothing and received back the knowledge and memories of them.

    [Sharingan Unlocked! 3-Tomoe!]

    [Evolution requirements not met!]

    Sora was elated! He had now unlocked the eyes that he had received from the rewards. With this pair of eyes, it will be difficult to hypnotize him. As well as it helps with copying stuff when he can''t get a good view for [Ape See, Ape Do] to work. Hypnotizing someone is also a big boon! Although Sora knows that in the future, the hypnotizing will be made obsolete when his Vampire bloodline evolves. Although the description said that the [Sharingan Eyes] are red, his stay golden.

    The next thing that had happened was that Shunpo has now been mastered! So now Sora doesn''t need to be worrying about being slow compared to the captains, in fact, he is probably the fastest in Soul Society now, apart from the Onmitsukado.

    Having now also mastered the Yin, Yang, and Yin-Yang Jutsus, Sora is now a master at changing the attribute of his Spiritual Energy! In fact, thanks to the three types of releases, he now has a new type of energy.

    [New Energy! [Elemental Energy]!]

    He received [Elemental Energy] from having mastered the art in changing the properties of his spiritual energy. Mastering in using his energy was no problem, back when he defeated Beerus and Champa he had mastered the use of energy during the fight. Which was why his eyes glowed when he fought them and eventually defeated them, because his body was at its truest state of energy balance, the amount of strength pulled from his body was immense.

    After receiving the energy back, he looked at the three left, one studying the energies he had, another practicing Basic Sword Moves, and the last one was practicing the Basic Spear Moves. Safe to say that the ones practicing the sword and spear moves can kill his current self rather quick.

    Sora sighed and just summoned ten more Rock Clones. He sent them off to master the five basic nature jutsus while he went off to the side and finally got to training in the [Might of the Barbaric God].

    He sat down in the lotus position and closed his eyes. The [Might of the Barbaric God] chant flowed through his mind and he began chanting it. The first thing he had to do, knead energy!

    The energy that had to flow into the body was quite different now since Sora didn''t have the Tiger Bone but instead, something even better. He had a True Dragon Ape God Bone. Even if it was a low grade at the moment, it still sufficed!

    The energy it was supposed to be absorbing wasn''t present in Sora''s [Heavenly World]. So he wasn''t sure if the improvisation was good or not, but he began to absorb the [Chaos Energy] into his body and knead it.

    He gathered the Chaos Energy within the body of his in the [Storage Ring] and began collecting it.

    Don''t mistake what he is doing as cultivation, what he is doing it increasing his strength! Although, as a soul, he can''t use the strength, but it will all work by the end.

    The gathered energy in his body was put into a ball and began to stack itself. Currently the [Chaos Energy] was no longer [Chaos Energy] within his body. Now it was [Chaos Energy Might]!

    [Body Cultivation (Strength) increased! [Body Refining: Lower Grade] attained!]

    What Sora like about this grade was, that if he makes it to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he won''t need to meditate anymore like he was doing just now. So instead of stopping, he cultivated all night until it was 5 A.M. in the morning.

    [Body Cultivation (Strength) increased! [Qi Gathering: Lower Grade] attained!]

    Satisfied with the results, Sora did his four hour training, then one hour of blood refining, something he hardly does now. After completing all of that, he walked out of his [Heavenly World].

    ...

    Sora took out his long-sword out of its scabbard and nourished it with his spiritual energy, which he performed for three days in a row. It was all to form a connection to his Zanpakuto Spirit.

    Zing~

    His sword vibrated in happiness as it received its nourishment from Sora''s spiritual energy. Sora put his sword back in its scabbard after chuckling a bit at it for vibrating.

    He walked out of his room and met an impatient Unohana who was tapping her Zanpakuto frequently. Their eyes met and Unohana quickly smiled as she spoke to Sora, "I need you to follow me, you are finally getting you Shihakusho."

    "Huh? Alright," Sora nodded and followed behind her. They walked over to the Genji School and into Osamu''s Classroom, which was empty at the moment. The first thing Sora did when he saw Osamu was slightly wave at him and greeted, "Morning Teach."

    "That was fast, I am assuming you are here for the Shihakusho?" Osamu stood up from his chair and walked over to a closet where there was a shihakusho neatly folded with the Soul Reaper usual footwear.

    Slightly grimacing at the fact the footwear looked bad in his opinion, Sora asked, "Is it mandatory to wear those footwear?"

    Shaking his head whilst looking at the footwear, Osamu handed the clothes to Sora. After handing over the clothes, he took out a white obi sash and handed it over to Sora, "Although very brief, it was an honor to teach you, even if it is questionable if I even taught you, a very Genius student. Who took two days to graduate!"

    "Haha!" Sora laughed as he accepted the obi sash and placed it on top of his shihakusho clothes. He turned to the door and walked with Unohana out of it before sending a look of gratitude to Osamu.

    Once outside, Unohana turned to look at Sora and gripped her Zanpakuto, "I''ll see you in the sparring room after you put on your uniform."

    "Alright." Sora made it to his room and took off his clothes and long-sword, burning away his clothes with fire spiritual energy. A trick he learnt from nature transformation in the Jutsus, or you can just say it was [Elemental Energy], it -IS- the same.

    He wore his shihakusho and also the white obi sash, he turned to look at his long-sword and realized it won''t look nice to carry it on his back with his shihakusho. He removed the strap from the scabbard and placed it inside his [Storage Ring]. He placed his long-sword on his left and had it held by the white obi sash.

    Seeing as he still needed some footwear, Sora used his spiritual energy and made some completely black Kung-Fu shoes. After donning a full black and white clothing, he decide to go all out and take out the [Mysterious Yin-Yang Pendant] and wore it around his neck.

    He walked out of his room and instantly shunpo''d away to the sparring room.

    ...

    A spar, probably a deadly one if Sora makes a mistake while fighting. After all, Unohana is a Zanjutsu Master! He is still a Zanjutsu Expert since he still hasn''t grown accustomed to waving a sword around again. Much less a long-sword.

    Walking into the sparring and seeing Unohana at the end of the room, Sora sighed in delight seeing as no other Gotei 13 member was present. Sora walked in front of Unohana and stood in front of her with his right hand grasping the hilt of his sword. Ready to pull it out at a moments notice.

    "No need to be tense," remarked Unohana with her eyes looking at Sora''s every movement. She had mastered Zanjutsu to its maximum with the thanks to a lot of people that were killed.

    Sora looked at her carefully and saw her hand move to the hilt of her Zanpakuto. Once it made contact with her Zanpakuto, they both pulled the swords at the same time and slashed at each other.

    Clang!

    The first bout rested on a draw as both swords couldn''t move further. Unohana retracted her Zanpakuto and noticed an indent of a cut on the blade.

    Sora smiled seeing this, his sword was reforged by himself personally. After reforging it together with the high quality iron in the Jian Sword, the long-sword in his hands was slightly sharper now.

    With both hands on their respective swords, they stared at each other''s eyes, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.

    Unohana stared at Sora''s eyes intently, she waited for the moment where Sora would blink and strike then and there. If this fails, she will let her battle thirsty side out and fight till one can''t fight no more.

    Zing~

    She swung her Zanpakuto as fast as she could when she saw Sora blink. This gave her the necessary time to be able to slash at Sora and be able to win. However, as if by a stroke of luck, Sora managed to block the attack and shunpo''d away as quickly as it happened.

    Staying still in the middle of the Sparring Room, Unohana''s dark smile crept on to her face and turned to face Sora. She stopped holding her Zanpakuto with both hands and instead held it with just one, her right hand.

    "Hahaha!" She began laughing, launching herself to Sora with her Zanpakuto in hand.

    Clang!

    The swords clashed once more and her Zanpakuto didn''t chip this time showing that she reinforced it with spiritual power.

    Shing!

    Stab!

    A dagger flew through the space between Sora and Unohana and stabbed him in his stomach.

    "*cough* damn, you got me good," said Sora, retreating after taking a hit from the flying dagger from Unohana. She smiled darkly while maintaining her Zanpakuto up as Sora took out the dagger from his stomach. "Very crafty."

    Clink!

    After throwing the dagger to the side, Sora held the sword with one hand and maintained his free hand to the side. He pointed the tip of his blade to Unohana and charged with unsuppressed speed.

    His sword danced around in the air as he got close and yelled, "[Severing Sword Arts: Cruel Thrust]!" He thrusted his blade forward and aimed right at Unohana''s throat.

    Veem~

    The blade beautifully cut through the air and traversed over to Unohana rapidly, ready to severe anything that dares cross its path. Unohana saw the trajectory of the blade and smirked, she raised her sword above to block the blow to the neck. However when the sword tip was about to make contact with Unohana''s Zanpakuto, Sora''s sword dove downwards into a downward slash, cutting diagonally from the middle of her chest, close to her throat, down all the way to her left hip!

    SHHHHIINK!~

    Splash!

    Her blood coated the floor and Sora''s sword. This technique, [Severing Sword Arts: Cruel Thrust], was named so, due to the fact that it tricks the opponent to think that the thrust is the actual attack. It looks like that because the hand gripping the sword can''t make the downward slash, hence the technique had the left hand grab the wrist and pull downward. The ''cruel'' act of deceiving the opponent with a single thrust!

    This attack alone was meant for killing, however Sora intentionally slowed down his footsteps slightly to not leave a life threatening wound on her.

    Unohana staggered back and fell on the floor, her hands began to glow green and she placed them over her wounds to heal them. Sora stood back and swung his sword, removing all of Unohana''s blood from it. She looked at him as she healed and said, "That was amazing, I have never seen a style like the one you have shown."

    "Thanks," said Sora. He stood back and stabbed his sword into the ground waiting for Unohana to heal.

    "Oh? You''re not sheathing your Zanpakuto?" She asked with glee in her voice, "How did you know I still wanted to fight?"

    Sora chuckled and looked straight into the eyes of Unohana, "That smile and eyes of yours show your intent to keep on fighting."

    Unohana was donning on her usual evil face, that contained a lot of excitement on it. That dark smile of hers that screamed for more and her serious, wicked eyes that sought out blood!

    She stood back up and picked up her Zanpakuto, "Lets keep going!"

    "Stop, I will not tolerate my captains fighting!"

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Great Spiritual Power (Senkaimon Seal: High Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Expert

    Hakuda Master

    Shunpo Master

    Kido Expert

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto: Reaper of Souls

    Zanpakuto Spirit: None

    Shikai: None

    Bankai: None

 Chapter 66 - Jackpot!

    Hearing Yamamoto''s angry voice sounding within the sparring room, both Sora and Unohana put away their Zanpakutos.

    "Come over here," said Yamamoto.

    Both Sora and Unohana turned to face each other before walking to the location of the voice. After finding Yamamoto pretty quickly, they found that he was wearing a white haori that had a number one in the back. He carried two more haoris on his arms and held it out for both Sora and Unohana to take.

    After grabbing his haori, Sora turned it over to look at the number and read, "Number 10..."

    "Number 11," responded Unohana putting on the haori.

    Yamamoto''s calm eyes overlooked the expressions of both Sora and Unohana. Watching as both Sora and Unohana wear the haoris, he continued, "Yes, these numbers correspond to the division you will be leading. The eleventh division will focus on fighting, your insignia will be a yarrow, which signifies fighting."

    Yamamoto turned to look at Sora slowly with complicated eyes before finally sighing and saying, "Although you haven''t been here for long, I can safely say you will be looking over the tenth division. The insignia that I have given to your division is a daffodil, signifying mystery and egoism. Something that fits you perfectly seeing as how you are still shrouded in mystery to me."

    Nodding at the words of Yamamoto and quickly donning on the haori before looking at Yamamoto once more, "When does the recruitment start?"

    "In a couple of minutes," responded Yamamoto quickly, "you can choose a maximum of two lieutenants, and keep in mind there are also only ten open seats for each division for HELPing out the captain or the lieutenants."

    With calm nods, both Unohana and Sora waited for more instructions regarding the recruitment process. However, Yamamoto only slightly smiled and this caused Sora to widen his eyes as he shunpo''d away to look for a place to ''recruit'' for his division.

    ...

    "He figured that it was the signal to start, I''m sure you did too Unohana, so why didn''t you move?" Yamamoto was curious as to why Unohana didn''t move from her spot even after receiving the signal.

    Unohana lifted her arm slightly and looked at the sleeve of her haori and sighed. Her sight landed on her shaking hands and looked at Yamamoto, "He really is a mystery... his earlier attack still has me shaken up."

    "Hm," Yamamoto hummed as he looked at the direction Sora had shunpo''d off to, "My decision wasn''t wrong... if he turns out to be a terrible addition, all I have to do is kill him."

    Unohana returned to her calm look, her shaking hand lowered and held tightly onto the hilt of her sword unconsciously after hearing Yamamoto''s words.

    ...

    "Hmmm, I don''t know anyone to bring in to the Division..." Sora thought about what to do with respects to the recruiting.

    He had only been in this world for at most four days and they had expected him to get people to join his division! Sora could take advantage of his good looks, but then there will be many angry shinigamis knocking at his doors...

    Well that idea isn''t too bad at all, Sora took a turn and went straight to an empty area.

    "First, I need to get someone who is very loyal to me, and the only way to do that, is to either mind control them or hypnotize them," Sora thought out loud.

    He mulled over every possible action he could take and finally remember something that he only had a single chance on. The summoning function!

    The possibility to get a group of people summoned was high, and the possibility of a single person was also up there.

    Betting his chances on at least five people, Sora turned the summoning function on.

    [Summoning...]

    [Suitable person detected... implementing loyalty design... Summoning!]

    Shua!

    Two white lights appeared in front of Sora and soon the light disappeared revealing two well built teenagers.

    One of them has short, dark and unkempt hair, parts of his bangs shooting outwards in spikes. He wears a tank top cut above the navel, gloves studded at the knuckles, fitting pants with a leather belt, and knee-high leather boots. He carried an asauchi that he kept held in hand.

    "What''s happening?!" yelled the man.

    The other is a young man of muscular build and sporting unkempt hair, whose distinctive features are two colored spots on both cheeks. The man was relatively good looking, enough to woo some women. He has an accessory which consisted of a long thin headband patterned with a row of tessellated triangles and adorned with two feathers on each side of the head. He also carried his own asauchi.

    "Calm down, we''re in front of our lord," claimed the blonde haired man.

    Ignoring what they were saying, Sora looked at the from head to toe. Inspecting every action they took and how well they can possibly be trained to fight.

    "You with the leather boots, come over here," Sora said. The young man listened to Sora and walked up to Sora.

    Sora lifted his hand up and placed it on the forehead of the young man and used an oh so forgotten technique. He copied his memories and brought them in to his mind and reviewing it at extreme speed.

    Two seconds later his eyes widened in surprise as he witnessed a great technique. He even learned the name of both the men standing before him.

    "So- Joseph Joestar and Caeser Zeppeli, you both will now be my lackeys. I expect a lot from you both," said Sora as he pat their shoulders.

    ''Luckily the system made them very loyal to me, it kept their abilities and techniques. It even added some new skills so that they can be shinigamis.''

    The way Joseph and Caeser were right now, they weren''t in their real bodies. According to this Verse, their real bodies died just a while ago, so they are now just souls. They even carried their own Zanpakutos, that still don''t have their own spirit.

    Turning around ready to leave, Sora remembered one object in his [Storage Ring] that he hasn''t used yet. The [Get one, Get Another Free] ticket, quickly taking it out and marveling at it l.u.s.trous golden glimmer, he teared it in half.

    [Used [Get one, Get Another Free]! Commencing next summon!]

    [Searching...]

    [Suitable person detected... implementing loyalty design... Summoning!]

    Shhhh~

    [Summoning Failed!]

    "Damn," Sora sighed in defeat and walked away with Joseph and Caeser following behind closely.

    Walking away with both Caeser and Joseph behind, he made his way over to Yamamoto''s newly built house.

    ...

    "These are my new recruits," stated Shiki, he pointed towards four people, two woman and two men.

    "Hm," Yamamoto nodded and then let out a portion of his spiritual power to test them.

    Vmm-

    Only three from the four manage to stay standing up. One of the men had fallen on to the floor and fell unconscious.

    Yamamoto nodded in satisfaction seeing only one fall, "Very good."

    "Hehe, yeah Shiki, verrry good," Sora chuckled as he walked past Shiki causing him to turn his face in anger. After sending the two girls in Shiki''s group a wink, both blushed and hurried their footsteps.

    "Wow, master is even better at conquering women than me," mumbled Caeser.

    Joseph turned to Caeser and then to a female in a white haori, "Hm hm."

    Feeling Joseph leave his side, Sora turned his attention back and froze when he saw Joseph approach Unohana with an unusual gait. Quickly running to Unohana and Joseph before all hell broke lose, he made it to Unohana before Joseph can hold her hand.

    "Hey Unohana," slowly said Sora as he grabbed the hand Joseph was reaching for.

    "Hey! What''s the big idea?!" yelled Joseph in anger.

    Ignoring the man, Sora and Unohana focused on each other. Sora for trying to make Unohana not focus on the moron behind him.

    Blushing because Sora held her hand, Unohana had a light blush on her face.

    "How about we spar in a couple days, again?" Whispered Sora as he let her go and walked back to where he was dragging Joseph from his collar.

    "Hey, what''s the big idea?" asked Joseph.

    "Nothing, hurry, I need to register you in along with Caeser before I can start registering my recruits myself." Sora said as he stood behind Souka.

    ...

    Once it was Sora''s turn, Yamamoto silently stared at Sora and then turned his gaze to the two recruits.

    Opening his mouth to speak, Joseph had a bit of playfulness in his eyes and said, "Now you will say, "I will personally test you,"."

    Yamamoto only nodded in response and swung his arm lightly signifying that both Caeser and Joseph could pass.

    "Eh?" Joseph was at a loss. Never had his predictions gone wrong, now there was this happening and he couldn''t do anything as Sora led them outside and into the recruitments dormitory.

    Sora looked at both of them and sent a thumbs up before walking away and heading him. The past 6 hours had been tiring, 2 hours sparring Unohana, 3 hours traveling around to pretend he was looking for recruits and then the last hour looking for the dormitories.

    After leaving the two at the dormitories, Sora headed to his room and entered his [Heavenly World].

    First thing he did upon entering the [Heavenly World]? Make ten more rock clones and had five train in the basic sword moves and the other five in the spear.

    Nodding at seeing six in sword and another six at the spear, Sora moved off to the side and began changing the way he breathed, and instantly...

    [True Ki gained!]

    [Ki is now [True Ancient Legendary God Ki]!]

    Sora nodded in response seeing this and was thankful that the Hamon, or Ripple, was True Ki! As well as the fact that he had noticed it when he watched Joseph''s memories.

    He sat down in a lotus position and began training in the [Might of the Barbaric God] to get that somewhere.

    Not even an hour in and Sora received the next level!

    [Body Cultivation (Strength) increased! [Qi Gathering: Peak Grade] attained!]

    "One more grade and I should be able to do technique doing daily stuff and not having to worry about the chanting!" Sora exclaimed as he pumped his fist in the air.

    ...

    [Body Cultivation (Strength) increased! [Foundation Establishment: Lower Grade] attained!]

    Sora dropped onto the grass as he finally completed the beginning phases. Now he can cultivate this without doing anything!

    "Time to get serious," mumbled Sora. He pulled up the [Dream Master Cultivation] inside his mind.

    Poof!

    He casted a [Shadow Clone Jutsu] and had it go to sleep and train in the Dream Master Art so that he could collect its experience when he unsummons it.

    He didn''t use a Rock Clone this time because he wanted to test every other types of clone jutsus. Next time he will try one, it will most likely be a wood clone.

    Sora stood not far away and exited out of his [Heavenly Wolrd] to try out the Dream Master Art in Soul Society.

    ...

    He slept peacefully and occasionally smiled, he was in a lucid dream, he could control anything in it and rule over everything! It was all fascinating! To change his Dream World like play-doh and make it different with every single change.

    He ruled over every single plant housing his Dream World and-

    Boom!

    [Dream Master cultivation increased! [Dream Master: Dream Building] achieved!]

    Sora''s dream self was elated at this! If he himself had completed this stage, than he will be in the next stage when he unsummons the [Shadow Clone].

    He kept traveling throughout his Dream World and eventually learned alchemy. Now when he wants a specific effect, like being able to make a beast be subservant to himself, all he had to do was find the necessary ingredients and make the pill!

    Surprised by at the rate Sora was going, he knew that it was probably because of the effects of the [Might of the Barbaric God] and the effect of his two extra thoughts! This was unheard of! Simply godly. He could create any spell, formation, array and can do even better in alchemy!

    His elixir skill went up and he could now make even better potions and elixirs! Possibly even some that could prolong life for normal humans!

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Great Spiritual Power (Senkaimon Seal: High Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Expert

    Hakuda Master

    Shunpo Master

    Kido Expert

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto: Reaper of Souls

    Zanpakuto Spirit: None

    Shikai: None

    Bankai: None

 Chapter 67 - Recruiting

    A/N: I will be rewriting some of the beginning chapters, seeing as how almost everyone has a dislike to them. Haha.

    I will try to keep on updating new chapters as i rewrite them.

    ***

    Waking up to darkness, which was usual in the small room he was given which had no window, Sora stood up and appeared within his heavenly world.

    Quickly unsummoning his Shadow Clone, Sora gained his experience.

    [Dream Master cultivation increased! [Illusionsry Divine Realm: 1st Tier] achieved!]

    Sora moved onto looking at everything in his surroundings and noticed every single one of his clones working and mastering everything they were ordered to.

    ...

    Training for five hours, Sora walked out of his [Heavenly World]. Doing the extra hour for his [Blood Refining], he hoped that eventually he would eventually manage to bring up the levels of his bloodlines.

    Still carrying his sword on his sash, he made his way over to the recruit dormitories and waited for Joseph and Caeser.

    ...

    "Hey Captain!" Joseph walked out from the dormitories wearing a shihakusho and his asauchi on his red obi sash. He kept the upper part of his shihakusho down only being held up by the red obi sash, wearing his tank top instead. He still wore his knee high leather boots, although a bad combination with his outfit, he couldn''t let go of something his grandmother had bought for him.

    Caeser walked next to Joseph also wearing a shihakusho, he didn''t change anything about his clothes. Only thing that remained from his previous outfit, was his trademark headband. Caeser looked at Joseph angrily and said, "Show proper respect to the captain! I''m sorry Captain, I will teach Joseph etiquette next time!"

    He bowed his head to Sora. Sora nonchalantly waved his arm and said, "No need, just remain relaxed at all times."

    "Yes Captain," responded Caeser. He got on one knee and bowed. Joseph just couldn''t believe it, his captain just said to remain relaxed, yet Caeser still got on one knee.

    "Hais, unbelievable," Joseph shook his head with a smile.

    "Lets get moving, we have to go to Head Captain Yamamoto''s house, I have to ask a couple of questions," Sora moved on to the direction of Yamamoto''s house with his hands behind his back.

    "What does Captain need from the Head Captain?" Caeser was pretty curious this time around, he somewhat knew the background of his mysterious Captain. Besides being able to summon people, he knows that Sora could travel between universe and that he has a body that is still alive. Although everything else is still cloudy and both he and Joseph don''t know the body''s location. All this led to one question, can he, Caeser, find a way to get his Captain to revive his father and find his master, Lisa Lisa?

    Sora turned his head slightly to the side and glared his eyes at Caeser, "We need knew recruits and need a location for our division."

    "Hehe, Captain is pretty smart, Caeser you need to help give Captain more ideas. He''s doing all the work," smugly said Joseph.

    "Why you..."

    "No fighting," reprimanded Sora seeing as to how they are proving each other.

    ...

    Eventually arriving to the Yamamoto''s house, Sora left both Joseph and Caeser outside and walked in.

    "Yo Head Captain," smiled Sora, "I need to recruit members, so I was wondering if you know any good people I can recruit."

    Yamamoto looked up from his table and papers to look at the new addition in the room.

    "Hm, well seeing as you came to me to ask," Yamamoto sighed and stroke his mustache. Then smiled looking at Sora approach and stand in front of the desk, "There is the Shihoin Clan, Tsunayashiro Family and the Ryodoji Clan."

    Nodding and remembering the names, Sora asked, "What are their locations?"

    With another moment of waiting and thinking, Yamamoto gave him the locations of three he mentioned. After that Yamamoto asked, "What else requires my assistance?"

    With a careful smile and placing his hands on the table, "Where will I and my division be situated in Soul Society?"

    "Oh that? Don''t worry about it, we will worry about that some other time, for now we need to gather our forces and strengthen ourselves," Yamamoto mentioned with a serious expression.

    "Hmm, alright. If you say so old man," Sora mentioned as he left the room and walked back to Joseph and Caeser.

    "I''m not an old man! I''m only 1,200+ years old!"

    ...

    With the ending of the charade between Sora and Yamamoto, Sora took Joseph and Caeser to the places he was told for new recruits.

    "Where will we be going to first captain?" Joseph asked as walked on Sora''s left.

    "Well, when Head Captain mentioned some of the houses or clans, he would slightly change the way he said it," Sora explained as he kept walking as he took a glance to Joseph and Caeser. "So we will be going to Ryudoji Clan first."

    "Why them?" asked Caeser.

    "Well the Head Captain recommended them, that and they sounded less dangerous than the other two," Sora sighed. ''Although, they probably won''t pose much of a threat besides the whole amount of spiritual power someone has and that they outnumber me.''

    "Heh," snickered Joseph before receiving a punch to the face and knocked off his feet.

    ...

    Sora found himself in front of a grand door with a big man standing in front of it.

    "I am the gatekeeper of the ''Black Stream Gate'', state your reason to pass," bellowed the huge man.

    Awed by the sheer size of the man, easily standing at 300 cm, Sora stated his reason, "To recruit."

    The man froze for a moment and began to laugh, "Bahahaha! You think you can recruit the nobles! For what? A position as a merchant?"

    With a stare that could kill a normal man, Sora states, "I am part of a group, and I wish to invite them to said group."

    "Haha, sure, I will let you. Then let you suffer at the hands of the noblemen," laughed the man. He turned around and lifted the huge gate letting Sora, Joseph and Caeser pass.

    ...

    "Hey Joseph, why are you so quiet? I was sure you would have attacked the man already," chuckled Sora.

    "Mmmm, mmm mmm mm mmm."

    "Huh?" Sora turned his head only to see Joseph being held back by Caeser.

    Boom!

    The gate fell back down after the gatekeeper let go of it.

    "Huah, that stupid giant will surely get a punch to the head when I return," Joseph said with a calm expression.

    "Oh shut up," said Sora turning around and walking towards the Ryudoji Clan.

    Tok tok!

    "State your reasons for passing!"

    "Recruitment for Gotei 13!"

    "Hold for a moment!"

    *

    "Master, there is a person in the front gate asking to recruit some of our people for a group called Gotei 13," said a man running to a person sitting behind his small desk.

    "Hmm, Gotei 13? Let him in," signaled the man with a wave of his hand.

    "Yes sir!"

    *

    "The head of the clan has decided to listen to your request! You may pass!"

    Crrrk!

    The gate opened and allowed for Sora and his group to pass into the grounds of the Ryudoji Clan.

    "Follow me please."

    A man came to Sora and led him through the Ryudoji grounds.

    ...

    "Please sit, I am Sakonji Ryudoji. To what do I owe your visit to recruit my clan members into your... Gotei 13?" Standing in front of the desk, a man with white hair and a scar running along his cheek spoke.

    Sora smiled and looked at the man before responding, "I am Sora. And no, not MY group, I''m only a captain of a single division within it."

    "Oh?"

    "I came here to recruit your people into the tenth division of the Gotei 13," informed Sora.

    Sukonji stared at Sora with squinting eyes and remarked, "Tenth? Isn''t that a little weak?"

    "Weak? Haha," laughed Sora. To think that his division is being considered weak! This needs to change. "Haha, no! Not at all, the Gotei 13 isn''t set up like that. We are determined by professions in each division. My division centers around Mystery, so most of my skills are a mystery to Gotei 13 and obviously everyone out of Gotei 13."

    "Well..." sweatdropped Sakonji, "I will allow you to pick twenty people from my clan. Everyone else has very important duties that helps keep up the clan. We are a very small clan.."

    Sora stood up and approached the man with a very confident walk. He stood in front of the man and nodded, "Alright then, lets shake on it!"

    "Shake on it?"

    Lifting his hand and grabbing Sakonji''s hand, Sora shook it to show the deal has been complete.

    "Okay! Lead me to the people I must recruit!"

    Shake hands? Sakonji has never heard of anything like it!

    "Huh, oh yeah," nodded Sakonji.

    ...

    Recruiting! The most boring job someone could take. Having to see many faces over and over. Old, young, cute, ugly, wide and enlarged, many came to join the said group of Gotei 13.

    After over two hours! Sora had finally gathered everyone around. He managed to strike a deal with the Ryudoji Clan Head with bribing him. Sakonji will be able to ask for two to four of his people being taken to the tenth division, to come back to guard his clan.

    With this, Sora took 30 people with him away. All that is left is to travel to the next place. Tsunayashiro Clan.

    "Joseph! I see you took a liking to one of the new recruits," teased Sora. The fact that only two hours had passed ever since they had just entered and began recruitment. Joseph has already found someone to woo over.

    "Of course! I need to continue the Joestar family here in Soul Society!" Joseph took a ''wise'' look. He occasionally turned his head around too look at said girl.

    "Hou~ you just gave me the idea to continue the Zeppeli family, my father and grandfather would be happy," grinned Caeser looking at the girl that Joseph took a liking to.

    "Hey!"

    "It''s a joke!"

    "Calm down you two. Stop playing around." Sora sighed seeing the fight the two were having and just decided never promote them to being lieutenants. Seeing as how the two have a strong sense of rivalry and comradeship.

    "What playing? This is a real rivalry," snap backed Joseph.

    "Idiot! That''s the captain you''re talking to!" Caeser lunged at Joseph and sent a punch to his abdomen.

    Pah!

    "Hoho, now you will say, ''What?! How did you stop my punch?''" Predicted Joseph who had stopped Caesar''s punch knowingly.

    Seeing as how his punch was stopped, Caeser looked at the hand that stopped him and yelled, "What? How did you stop my- guh! Matters not! I will just throw another punch."

    "Wait wait wait wait! No stooop!" Joseph put up his hands waiting for Caesar''s punch. Once it got close to him, he smirked and quickly sent an uppercut to Caesar''s jaw knocking him out.

    Everyone looked at the whole spectacle from the side with wide eyes. Sora was even surprised by everything that happened in just five minutes. "Woah Joseph, I didn''t know you can box."

    "Huh? Oh no, I just copied a movement from some guy I had fought in the past," Joseph scratched the back of his head embarrassingly. Back when he was alive, he was known to be hot blooded. So he decided to change that with this ''second'' life and be more calm.

    As well as using his illusion skills to his advantage whenever he fights someone.

    "You learn from being beat? That''s good to know," said Sora. He gave a very dark smile with his eyes staring intensely to Joseph''s sweating and scared face.

    Joseph felt that he had just said something very stupid but didn''t know what it was. Now his future looked filled with broken bones and bruises littering his body from head to toe.

    ''May you Rest In Peace,'' (New Recruits)

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Great Spiritual Power (Senkaimon Seal: High Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Expert

    Hakuda Master

    Shunpo Master

    Kido Expert

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto: Reaper of Souls

    Zanpakuto Spirit: None

    Shikai: None

    Bankai: None

 Chapter 68 - Two Groups Recruited

    A/N: should I drop this story when it gets to chapter 69 to end it on a good note? No? Okay.

    I changed chapters 1-6, couple of 10-20 chapters, there wasn''t much change, only a couple of cringey moments. That and I added King vegeta to the 2nd chapter, not much gave the chapter a reason why Sora was blasted off away. I added an extra scene at the end of chapter 1. I changed a bit on how Sora acts when he was a kid.

    Only things left is to change the fact that he remained a ''v.i.r.g.i.n'' until he jumped Casion.

    ***

    "Joseph I need you to take Caeser and the new recruits back to the division," ordered Sora. They stood outside of the Tsunayashiro Family grounds and Sora was afraid that he won''t be able to recruit the Tsunayashiro Family. Especially when his huge group looks intimidating to a normal person. "We can''t have them think something bad is happening. That, and the new recruits need to get used to the division they will be in."

    Joseph understood and quickly took everyone away from the location. He even made sure that some guys carried Caesar.

    After making sure that they had left the area, Sora went over to the gate of the Tsunayashiro Family and knocked on the huge gate.

    The same scene occurred once again as it did in the Ryudoji Clan. He had to wait for the guards to get the okay from the family head to allow him to enter.

    While waiting for the doors to open, Sora expanded his senses over the Tsunayashiro Family grounds. He looked over every person in there and found out that only a select few held Zanpakutos.

    ''Why would Yamamoto send me here?'' Sora asked himself as he was led in and taken to the head of the Family.

    "I am Takumi Tsunayashiro, head of the Family and holder of Enryakoten," proclaimed a youthful man. He had blonde hair and held a Zanpakuto on his hand.

    Nodding at the man''s words, Sora kept his hand on his sword''s hilt seeing as how the man kept his Zanpakuto on hand. He looked at Takumi and asked, "Is your family special in any sort of way?"

    "Why? I''m not obligated to answer that, state the reason why you''re here," growled Takumi.

    Making sure not sour the mood any further, Sora relaxed and placed his hands behind his back as he smiled. He took a few steps forwards and stated, "I came to your family to recruit some of your men to my 10th division."

    "Alright." Takumi was glad he could have some of his men taken to be made stronger. Heck, even his family members would be able to grow stronger, with the exception of those in direct line to him.

    Slightly squinting his eyes at the man''s nonchalant and quick agreement, Sora spoke, "Will you be willing to enter my division as a 3rd seat?"

    Both Sora and Takumi looked at each other for a moment. Takumi chuckled a bit with his grip lessening on his Zanpakuto. He slapped the Zanpakuto on the desk behind him and said, "Why not second seat?"

    With his eyes gazing upon Takumi''s Zanpakuto, Sora mentally nodded when he roped in Takumi with the offer.

    "Of course you can''t be a lieutenant, what will I say to the Shihoin Clan?" snorted Sora. He was laughing on the inside, he won''t offer the lieutenant seat to the Shihoin Clan at the beginning. He has to lead them into the trap slowly.

    "The Shihoin Clan?! On second thought.. third seat sounds fine," timidly said Takumi.

    "Great!"

    Sora walked up to Takumi and slapped his shoulder lightly. "Let''s go then!"

    Sora took Takumi out of his house and led him to the large empty land next to the front gate.

    "Everyone listen up! Your Family head has allowed me to take 40 of you back to my division! Anyone who wants to join me line up! Keep in mind that there may be a lot of deaths and fighting enemies, mainly hollows."

    Over half of the people in the Tsunayashiro Family lined up. Which amounted to over 100 people, enough to test and then recruit.

    *

    After finishing the recruiting process, Sora led Takumi and the new recruits outside.

    "Takumi, if you are willing, can you tell me what your Zanpakuto can do?" Sora wondered ever since he saw Takumi''s expert sword handlings. It''s style of change was very intriguing, although it always returned back to the same point and eventually changed route once more.

    A changing sword style.

    Something not new to all the sword styles Sora knew but very rare indeed to see someone practicing said sword style.

    "Maybe when I get that third seat officially," smirked Takumi.

    "Haha! Soon! Don''t worry about it," Sora chuckled and waved away the comment.

    Sora talked with Takumi a bit more before sending him to where the tenth division was going to be settled for the time being.

    ...

    Seeing them walk away, Sora smiled and walked towards the Shihoin Clan.

    His senses were still all over his surroundings surveying the area around himself. When he sensed multiple people following him, when he began walking towards the Shihoin clan, Sora smiled. He maintained his senses on them to make sure they didn''t attack him.

    Approaching the Shihoin Clan, Sora noticed that someone was already standing at the front of the clan. Seeming as if he was waiting for someone to approach the gate.

    ...

    "Sora? Am I correct?" the man asked. He had purple hair, dark skin and golden eyes, he looked almost exactly like Rin Shihoin. "My name is Yoshiro Shihoin."

    "Yes, that is correct, I am Sora. Are you by any chance Rin Shihoin''s relative?" Sora asked. Besides looking younger than Rin, Yoshiro had an air around himself that screamed amateur in every sense.

    Going wide eyed from being recognized so easily, Yoshiro asked, "How did you know?"

    Sora mentally slapped himself in the forehead as he looked at the innocent-like look on Yoshiro''s face. "You do know that you look almost identical to him?"

    "Well of course! I am his son," Yoshiro proclaimed as he puffed up his chest.

    Chuckling at the actions of the future clan head, Sora approached Yoshiro, and before he can do anything, many Onmitsukado members surrounded him.

    With the smile on his face disappearing, Sora coldly looked at all the members surrounding him. Although Sora expected all of this to happen, seeing them rush in without paying a bit more attention to what was occurring made him annoyed.

    "Stop! We were just talking!" Yoshiro quickly jumped in and the Onmitsukado members quickly looked at him before disappearing. "Sorry about that Sir Sora!"

    Waving his hand to downplay the earlier situation, Sora sighed, "Don''t worry about it, can you lead me inside? I need to talk with your father."

    "Sure! Father was waiting for you anyways!" Happily opening the door to the Shihoin Clan, Yoshiro lead Sora to the main clan building.

    ...

    Inside the building stood five people on each side of the pathway that led straight to a thrown like chair. There on the thrown like chair sat Rin Shihoin, Yoshiro''s dad.

    "Father, he''s here-"

    "How many times have I told you not to call me father when we have guests! Call me Clan Head," hissed Rin Shihoin as he stared at his own son with annoyance. "Everyone leave now! Sora and Yoshiro, you both stay."

    ''Of course I will stay, I need to talk with you,'' Sora thought as he sighed once more and stood next to a depressed Yoshiro.

    Tak tak-

    Once everyone left, Rin stood up from his chair and approached his son and placed his hand on Yoshiro''s head. He moved his gaze from the slightly relieved Yoshiro to a waiting Sora.

    "I know you came to recruit some of the members in my Clan into your division," started Rin. He kept his eyes fixated on Sora''s face making sure to catch the tiniest of details of change in his expression.

    "Of course you would know," smirked Sora. Why wouldn''t the head of the Onmitsukado, a group of stealth and assassination members, not know that a figure, not concealing his presence and his motives, was approaching his Clan? Especially when they even have a division set up for information gathering!

    "Hmm..." Rin let his hand down and placed it on his chin as he inspected Sora, "well, I will let you take some clan members if you takenYoshiro in as a lieutenant.."

    Sora perked up his ears hearing that the position of lieutenant was already being put down on the table for dealing.

    Continuing, Rin said, "If you do that, you can take ten Onmitsukado members under your jurisdiction and forty people from my clan."

    Smiling at the very lucrative deal, Sora knew that he couldn''t just give a minor position while being given such a big reward. "What else is there that you''re not telling me?"

    With Sora already noticing that there was more to it than just accepting that, Rin smiled. He told Yoshiro to leave the room real quick and once he did, he told Sora, "My son is very... lively. I need you to temper him. That, and you joining the Onmitsukado."

    "Now why would the Commander in Chief need me to join?" slyly asked Sora.

    Sighing at what he has to do, Rin responded, "Recently a Corps Commander of my Onmitsukado defected and I had to send an order of assassination. We lost over half of our assassins to him.."

    "And this has to do with me because?"

    "Because I heard you were a master at Hakuda and that you are an expert at Shunpo. However my sources tell me that not only are you a master at Hakuda, but also an expert in shunpo, an expert in Zanjutsu and possibly even an expert in Kido," he paused and sat back down on his chair. "And the assassination group that lost over half of its members was the Executive Militia. Which is where the defected corps commander came from."

    Sora nodded and looked at Rin once more before sighing and nodding, "Alright, I will join. However, Head Captain Yamamoto''s orders will take priority over your orders."

    Giving a knowing smile, Rin laid his head back in rest and gazed at Sora. He wants to make the right choice of making someone whom he doesn''t even know be a Corps Commander for the Executive Militia. He even tried scaring Sora by saying that a Corps Commander died by the corps he was leading. However every action up till now was filled with confidence and a bit of arrogance, something he liked in a Corps Commander.

    "I knew I made the right decision, you have loyalty where it is supposed to be. That''s all I need for now," sighed Rin. "Just make sure to train my son well."

    "Haha! Very well said Commander!" Sora laughed.

    "Here take this clothes," Rin grabbed a bundle of clothes that were off to the side and handed it to Sora.

    What Rin had handed over to Sora was a bundle of ninja clothes for Sora without the headgear. There were no shoes involved in the clothing and it was very light. A good outfit for Sora to wear, it was tight enough for Sora to move freely in it without being hindered by the baggy clothes of the shihakusho. The ends of his clothes were wrapped around by black bandages, the white obi sash remained instead of being replaced by the black one.

    "Nice," commented Sora taking the clothes off Rin''s hands.

    "Of course, it was made for optimal movement, quick speed, and to look fashionable. And with that Haori of yours, it will look even better!" Rin laughed and walked outside to call for a clan meeting.

    Everyone gathered and stood in front of the main clan''s house. Rin began explaining the clans decision to letting an outside recruit people from their clan.

    A third of the people that had gathered dispersed when they found out they were being recruited.

    *

    Leaving happily after another two hours, Sora took Yoshiro, ten Onmitsukado members, and forty Shihoin Clan members. He even took a position in the fearful group of Onmitsukado!

    "What a good haul in just one day, over 133 members, and a position as a Corps Commander." Sora chuckled and looked at everyone following back with him to the tenth division.

    ...

    "Yo big guy! Open the door!" Sora yelled to get the big man''s attention.

    "Haha! Back already! Did you finally give up?" Asked the big man still not opening the door.

    Crank!

    The big man opened the gate and held over his head. He turned expecting to look at a sad and alone Sora only to land his gaze on the son of the Shihoin Clan Head. He froze and averted his gaze from everyone in the group and let them pass.

    Sora smiled seeing as how he had made the big man humiliated after he had tried to humiliate him first.

    "See yah some other time big guy, Haha!" Sora chuckled and led everyone to the tenth division. Not long after he found himself there and the other 72 people.

    Nodding at the amount of people, he had them gather and form lines. He separated the Onmitsukado members off to the side since what Sora was about to say didn''t need them participating in it. Joseph, Caeser and Yoshiro were told to line up along with them.

    Sora grinned and yelled, "You will all be joining Genji School! There you will learn how to use your asauchi before it turns into a Zanpakuto! You will learn Hakuda! You will learn some Kido! And you WILL train in shunpo!

    Dismissed!"

    After Sora dismissed them, they all headed to the recruit dormitories before heading over to join Genji School.

    "This will be fun!"

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Great Spiritual Power (Senkaimon Seal: High Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Expert

    Hakuda Master

    Shunpo Master

    Kido Expert

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto: Reaper of Souls

    Zanpakuto Spirit: None

    Shikai: None

    Bankai: None

 Chapter 69 - Plans!

    Sora clapped his hands happily and walked back to his room. He made his way through the hallway that led straight to his room. Before he could open the door to his room, an Onmitsukado member appeared to the right of him.

    Frowning in displeasure for not being able to enter his room, Sora turned to the Onmitsukado member and said, "Speak."

    "We need orders from you sir," said the man. Although orders weren''t needed, those who don''t follow the rules, or at least report to their corps commander, would be heavily punished.

    Sighing for forgetting his duty as the new Corps Commander, Sora nodded, "Alright, just keep doing things how you have always done. Keep a detailed report of every assassination and any to be assassinations. When you can''t deal with an enemy above the leagues of the Executive Militia, come to me and I will deal with it."

    "Yes!" With that the Onmitsukado member shunpo''d away at incredible speed.

    Sora nodded and went to sleep working on the Dream Master Art.

    ...

    Waking up feeling refreshed Sora did his five hour training in the [Heavenly World] and even instructed his Rock Clones, besides the ones working with weapons, new orders. That after finishing the Basic Transformation jutsus, to move on to the next level of the jutsus, Combined Nature Transformations.

    He didn''t walk out of his room the whole day and focused on feeding his Asauchi his spiritual power.

    ...

    Once night approached he continued working on the Dream Master Art. After no more progress in it and waking up to more darkness. Sora sighed and entered his [Heavenly World] to complete his five hour training.

    Krshhh~

    His bloodlines began to boil! This showed that one, if not most, will begin a breakthrough to the next level!

    With closer inspection on the bloodlines, Sora found out that his [Giant Bloodline] was the one breaking through!

    After leaving it halfway through for 6 months, it is finally showing signs of breaking through!

    Kacha!

    [The [Giant Bloodline] has evolved! [Giant King Bloodine] achieved!]

    [New Skill!

    Giant King:

    - Rule over all giants weaker than you! Give them any order and it shall be their destiny to fulfill it!]

    "Gah~" With steam coming out of Sora''s mouth, he happily sighed as he felt himself grow a few centimeters taller.

    He stood up and walked out of his [Heavenly World] and room.

    After much thought, Sora decided to go check up on his division members. He made his way over to the training of his division and noticed Kei, the Buddha like man, standing there looking at his own recruits, which numbered up to 87 recruits of his.

    "Sup'' Kei!" Sora yelled. He walked up to the calm Buddha man and stood next to him, also looking at his own recruits.

    "Hello there Sora," mumbled Kei. He kept his smiling face and was relatively more calm this time when hearing the word ''sup''.

    "How are your recruits dude?" Sora looked around and noticed Joseph sparring with the girl he said he liked. As well as Caeser approaching some of the girls in Kei''s Division.

    "Dude? You come up with the weirdest words. My recruits are alright, besides some of them falling for that nice fellow in your division, everything seems to be coming out alright." Kei lowered his head and nodded.

    Sora looked at him and smiled, "You really like this whole Division thing, eh?"

    "Hehe, yes. I think of them as my family. After I lost my family, Head Captain is the only person I can rely on. Although he is difficult to handle sometimes, he''s very caring," Kei chuckled with a reminiscing gaze as he looked down to the recruits.

    "Say, why are you telling me this Kei?" Sora said as he maintained his gaze on his own recruits.

    "Because I am sure that you will be living longer than any of us here, call it a hunch, but I hope you protect the captain if I shall ever perish," Kei looked at Sora and gave a friendly smile.

    "Damn, well you can count on me Kei. I hardly know you, you hardly know me, yet you make me do such a thing," Sora chuckled and nodded at Kei. "I will do my best Kei."

    "Haha," Kei laughed and looked back to his recruits, "thank you..."

    Sora shook his head and also focused on the training. Both had their eyes follow each recruit of theirs to make sure they weren''t doing anything wrong.

    ...

    "Oh!!!" Sora stood up abrubtly and seemed to remember something, "I promised a spar to Unohana!"

    "What?! To the kenpachi!" Kei shook and turned his head to Sora.

    "What do you mean kenpachi?" Sora asked.

    "That''s a nickname she came up with the day after she made her division. It''s filled with ruthless sword users, they''re very brutal," Kei sighed and shook his head at Sora having to fight Unohana.

    "Eh~"

    ...

    After leaving the school, Sora made his way to fight with Unohana. He fought with Unohana multiple time, winning each single fight with little damage. With each fight that she lost, she would end up growing a bit stronger in the next fight.

    With the last fight ending with Sora having to knock out Unohana because she didn''t want to give up fighting.

    "Hais~ I hope she doesn''t hate me for that," Sora sighed and walked back to his room.

    He sighed because he had to deal with studying the hollowfication process of the souls and shinigamis. The objective of this is to look for a way to make himself stronger and to not risk loosing himself to being a hollow.

    ...

    He traveled to his room and entered the [Heavenly World]. With a single motion, he summoned a couple of Mud Clones.

    All the clones that Sora had summoned so far looked exactly like him. They were even souls!

    Although each of these ''souls'' were weaker than himself, they were still souls in the end. Each of these ''soul'' were made of physical things, but once their creation is complete, their mud, rock, Crystal, mist, etc. clone bodies would become soul like.

    Mostly due to the fact that Sora uses spiritual energy to make these clones.

    ...

    After making four Mud Clones, Sora moved on to thinking back to the hollowfication process effect on a soul.

    He looked at the clones and ordered them to study the effects by looking for ways to make an artificial soul. He allowed the use of their spiritual energy and find a way to create the artificial soul.

    With the knowledge of every Kido, how a soul and shinigami are, and the general weak points. Sora had everything ready to be able to make an artificial soul. All that is left is the materials, but that is covered by all the jutsus he has at his disposal.

    The only reason he knew everything that had to do with a soul or a shinigami was because of the Kidos. Kaido, or spiritual healing arts, had the knowledge pertaining to souls. It was necessary in order to properly heal the souls and shinigamis.

    What is left, is the way in making the process of making a hollow.

    Sora had already been thinking about making a good Kido for this particular job. The two extra thoughts in his mind and Sora pitched in the idea to make a mixed Kido. It would have the use of seals and hado, the hado would pierce the artificial soul in its chain of fate, and the seal will be used to keep it strapped down and held in place. (A/N: Seal is the stronger version of barriers.)

    To keep it from teleporting when it is hollowfied, it will anchor it to the ground. As much pillars, as there are limbs, plus the body, will fall down on the hollow and restrain it.

    The head will be left alone to feed it the artificial hollows and make the hollow even stronger!

    A pretty versatile Kido. With this Kido, he should be a Kido master by now but unbeknownst to everyone else. With this kido, it will easily allow him to create hollows and even keep them sealed.

    If he manages to perfect the artificial soul creation, then he would be able to make an artificial soul resembling a dragon ape. Then creating a hollow from it would benefit him a lot in strength.

    ...

    Sora left the [Heavenly World] and paid a visit to Yamamoto.

    "Captain Yamamoto!" yelled Sora as he made his way into the office.

    "Hm? Sora, come on in," said Yamamoto as he looked at the work on his desk.

    Sora walked in and looked at Yamamoto seriously before asking, "How do I increase my spiritual power?"

    Although Sora has studied every single Kaido and learnt many things about a soul and shinigamis body, he hadn''t found anything about the increase in spiritual power. Right now, he needs to increase how much spiritual energy he has and go above what is considered immense. Only then will he truly be strong.

    By the time he has achieved a level above immense spiritual power, will he get the hollow like powers. Which will result in almost double the strength by the time he has gone through hollowfication!

    "Strength?" Yamamoto mumbled and stood up. He removed the upper part of his clothing and showed his scars scattered all over his body. "Only way to grow you spiritual power, is from life and death battles."

    ''Life and death battles? I can''t do that... I''m already at my... limit...''

    With that thought, Sora smiled and decided to make a type of seal on his bandages that wrap around his arms and legs. Those seals will limit his spiritual power to a certain limit and make him fight life and death battles!

    "Then Captain... can I have permission to travel to the world where hollows reside," asked Sora with an inquisitive gaze.

    Squinting his eyes, Yamamoto said, "Yes. However, should you die in Hueco Mundo, I will have to immediately replace you."

    "Hehe, you won''t have to do any replacing Captain. I can perfectly take care of myself," chuckled Sora.

    Yamamoto didn''t say anything. He lifted up his upper part of his shihakusho and put it back on. He sat down and looked at Sora carefully.

    "Well then, I shall take my leave," Sora bowed and left the room.

    ...

    After making his way outside, Sora went ahead to his room and started placing some runes in each corner. These tunes he was placing down were going to increase the space of the room and add more durability to everything in the surroundings of the room.

    Fwoom!

    The twelve by twelve room expanded almost ten times its original size!

    Sora marveled the huge space he made for himself and quickly made some light runes in the corners of the room. The light runes will allow him to control how dark or bright it is in the room.

    Smiling at a job well down, he walked over to the door to the room and opened it. He walked out of the room and looked back into it.

    The room still looked small in appearances but the inside was big. (A/N: Just think of the Tardis from Dr. Who.)

    He walked back into the room and closed the door. After closing the door he began to remove the bandages from his uniform and began drawing runes on them for the purpose of sealing his spiritual power to the lowest level, Basic Spiritual Power.

    Sora wasn''t going to use the clones to put him near the death state since that wouldn''t be fun. He would''ve rather fight interestingly against an enemy he knows nothing about!

    ...

    Once he was done with that, he headed outside of his room and went straight to the Senkaimon.

    "Ready the Senkaimon!" Ordered Sora as he walked in front of the gates.

    The Kido corps guarding the Senkaimon opened it after seeing it was Sora. They only remember him from seeing him Yamamoto the day they went to the Human World.

    Click.

    The Senkaimon began to open and Sora jumped in to the Dangai.

    ...

    Running at full speed and limited use of Shunpo, Sora eventually made it to the door leading to Hueco Mundo.

    "Damn," said Sora as he looked at the unchanging night that covers the sky and an endless white desert covers the ground. He looked at some tree-like objects in the distance, but he knew that those weren''t tree. They were most likely made up of reishi and the dead hollows that don''t disappear from Hueco Mundo.

    He took a careful step and began moving forward into the endless desert.

    "Where are the hollows?"

    Sora scanned the endless desert looking for a hollow. No matter how hard he looked, he couldn''t find anything.

    "Then..."

    Swoosh~

    Letting out his spiritual energy that he can''t use, Sora waited for the hollows to come to him.

    And the wait wasn''t long...

    "GURRAAHHHH!"

    A hollow jumped out of the ground! As soon as it did, Sora sealed again his spirtual energy and shunpo''d away from its line of attack.

    Ksh!

    The fist of the hollow crashed into the sand covering the ground and turned to look at a Sora unsheathing his sword.

    Shing~

    "Time to get better at using my sword..." Sora held his long-sword on his right hand kept his left hand close.

    "Gurahh!" The hollow jumped straight at Sora. It sensed that Sora had a very low spiritual power and deicided to eat him.

    Holding his sword low, Sora waited for it to get closer before striking. However before he could land a blow, the hollow disappeared.

    "Shit..." Sora underestimated his use of spiritual power. Now he can barely even follow the movements of a hollow with High Spiritual Power!

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Great Spiritual Power (Personal Seal: Basic Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Expert

    Hakuda Master

    Shunpo Master

    Kido Expert

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto: Reaper of Souls

    Zanpakuto Spirit: None

    Shikai: None

    Bankai: None

 Chapter 70 - Achieving Something

    Facing off against a hollow used to be easy for Sora. Facing it now in his sealed form? Difficult and a pain in the ass.

    Having his power sealed and having to fight a hollow that is even difficult for high spiritual power fighters.

    Maintaining their gaze on each other for a short moment before the Hollow finally decided to make the first move!

    Shasha!

    The hollow moved quickly throughout the sand on the desert. It''s speed was incredibly fast compared to Sora''s slow moving speed in his sealed form.

    "Move faster why don''t you!" roared Sora. He could easily perceive where the hollow will move to next, but his strength and speed couldn''t match it. Sora''s reaction time is too slow compared to when he had his spiritual power at its fullest!

    "Gurah!" Shrieking once more before running straight at Sora, the hollow jumped at him and tried biting him. Its mouth was wide open and it contained another mouth within it.

    "Hmph."

    Sora hacked his sword at the hollow''s mask, hopefully to at least chip the mask. Nothing could be worse than not chipping its mask when you can''t harm a hollow.

    Clang!

    The sword and the teeth of the hollow met each other and Sora was pushed back! He grit his teeth and tried pushing forward with all his might. He infused some of his spiritual energy to his legs and back to push the hollow back.

    The hollow jumped back, letting Sora fall, and then charged forward to Sora with its spear like hand. Sora had no time to dodge while he was falling forward and decided to deflect it with his sword.

    Ting!

    "Shit, I didn''t think it would be this difficult!" Sora snickered. He was pushed back after he had deflected the attack. His current strength wasn''t enough to contend against a hollow like the one he is currently fighting!

    Looking for any other alternative he can possibly take, Sora remembered a good Kido for the occasion and yelled, "[Hadин #11: Tsuzuri Raiden]!"

    Sora casted the Kido and it made lightning course through his sword from his touch on it. He quickly dashed to the hollow before the time on the Kido runs out and attacked it.

    He jumped up in the air performed a hooking motion on the hollow and stabbed the back of its head. With the lightning moving from the sword to the hollow, Sora effectively stunned the huge monster and jumped off it.

    However, not being as easy as it looked, the Hollow shook its head and looked at the figure jumping off his head.

    "Guh!" Sora was slapped away as soon as he landed on the floor by the same hollow he had thought he just stunned.

    The hollow looked at him and began shrieking in a laugh-like way. With such little spiritual energy going into the attack, the effect of the stunned state would be less too, especially when the oppoent has more spiritual energy than said caster.

    Crashing into the ground, Sora impaled his sword in the ground and tried standing up. Blood ran down his head and he was hurt all over his body. With a simple motion with his free hand, Sora began using Kaido to heal himself as he looked at the hollow warily.

    "Gurrah!"

    The hollow angrily shrieked seeing Sora heal himself and dashed to Sora quickly punching him up into the air. After Sora was launched up in the air, the hollow opened its mouth wide open, ready to eat him up whole when he falls down.

    Sora saw this and began doing front flips as fast as he could. The spinning got fast and faster until Sora finally decide to slice at the Hollow. He stopped spinning and the momentum in the sword allowed Sora to slice the hollow right in half.

    "Gurahhh..." The hollow''s shriek began to disappear along with its light blue particles taking its place and quickly flying off.

    [1/100 Life or Death Battles completed until [Immense Spiritual Power] is achieved!] (A/N: This is not a quest, it''s just a reminder for Sora. Which will allow him to know how far he is from his goal.)

    "Hagh... that was more difficult than I expected," Sora sighed and sat down. He began casting a Kaido and began healing his head and began moving down to his battered body.

    He felt a tad bit stronger already after fighting the hollow in the Life or Death battle. Although a miniscule amount, it is enough for him to be able to keep going.

    *

    (Six Days Later)

    [5/100 Life or Death Battles completed until [Immense Spiritual Power] is achieved!]

    "Hais, this is taking longer than I had hoped it would. I guess that shows how hard the road to strength is difficult," sighed Sora. He had been fighting hollows and healing himself after every single fight of his. In fact, he feels like a street fighter now, receiving challenges whenever he is seem walking down a street. Excpet the street is Hueco Mundo and the challengers are hollows.

    In these six day, he hasn''t been slacking in his training in his [Heavenly World] and neither had his two thoughts in his mind slacked off in trying to understand the three mysterious Kidos.

    Sora had his fill of Hueco Mundo as of now and decided to return to Soul Society before Yamamoto reports him dead.

    He took out his sword and struck it in the air making half the blade disappear. Twisting the sword to the left like a key, a Senkaimon opened and Sora retrieved his asauchi and walked into the Senkaimon.

    ...

    Dashing off to Captain Yamamoto''s place, Sora hoped he wasn''t counted as dead as he made his way over there. Standing outside the door to Yamamoto''s chamber, Sora yelled, "Captain Yamamoto! It''s me Sora! I''m coming in!"

    He opened the door and walked in to seeing a man with short, light hair and short eyebrows. He wore the standard Shinigami uniform with a white robe over it which was clasped at the front by a simple knot.

    "Please accept me Ejisai-dono!" yelled the young man while he was in a dogeza position. Yamamoto looked at him with emotionless eyes and swept his gaze past him to set his gaze on Sora.

    "Eh? Is this a confession?" Sora said with a false nervous expression as he slowly walked backwards towards the door.

    "NO!" Yamamoto looked at Sora with an irritated expression and just sighed before asking Sora, "So.. what did you need me for?"

    "I don''t need anything, I just came here to tell you I am still alive," sighed Sora. Now he regrets coming here to tell Yamamoto that he was still alive so that he didn''t give away his position away.

    He worked hard for a total of almost seven days, counting when he left, and he returns to make sure his position isn''t gifted away.

    "Alright, see yah captain. I will submit a repot of my travels tomorrow," said Sora as he bowed his head in respect before leaving.

    "I will await your report."

    ...

    Sora walked out of Yamamoto''s chamber and made his way over to Genji Schoo.

    "Oi! Caeser! Joseph! Yushiro!" shouted Sora. He made his way inside the school and saw all three, Caeser, Joseph and Yushiro waiting for him.''

    "Captain! Where were you these past eight days!?" shouted Yushiro.

    Sora looked at all three carefully before nodding happily at seeing their strength slightly rise.

    "Why does it matter. Listen, I need you three to graduate in a year. You three are the strongest in my division, besides me," Sora said as he scratched the back of his head with his right hand. He had plans for all three of them in the future. They were going to be used to gather hollows and keep the village in the Human World safe.

    "Yes captain!"

    The three left and went back to training to the fullest. A year will most likely pass by quickly with the life span of a soul.

    Sora went back to his room and entered his [Heavenly World] to check on the progress.

    "How is everything going with the research?" asked Sora. He looked at two incubation chambers which held a wolf cub and a tiger cub.

    One of the mud clones took a clip board and gave it to Sora. "Everything is going well. We decided to first work with creating artificial animal soul. The complexity behind a human soul is difficult to understand right now. If we study the artificial animal souls for a week.."

    "... after they have reached maturity..."

    "... we should be able to begin preparations right away after studying them," finished off one of the other clones.

    Sora looked at the two incubation chambers and nodded in satisfaction at seeing progress. He turned to the four clones before nodding and unsummoning them.

    Splat-

    The four mud clones turned back into mud. After receiving all the knowledge from them and the more detailed progress, Sora casted the Mud Clone Jutsu again.

    Four mud clones appeared and took control of the progress once again.

    "Keep close watch on the animals," instructed Sora. He gazed at the animal souls once more with a grin etched on his face.

    "Yes!" The four clones picked up the clipboards and began examining the artificial souls.

    "Report any change in the souls-"

    Glug..

    Glug...

    The sound of air bubbles inside the incubation chamber alerted Sora and the clones. They all turned their attention to the two animals and saw that both the wolf and tiger cub had their eyes open.

    The tiger cub struggled to move and the liquid entered its nostrils and it began drowning. The wolf slightly moved around before closing its eyes and rested instead.

    "Quickly take out the cub!" ordered Sora as he dashed forward and broke the glass.

    Fwoosh..

    Water flooded out of the incubation chamber and the clones quickly moved to grab the tiger carefully.

    With a quick wave of his hand, Sora used the Dream Energy, from the Dream Master Art, and created a metal table to place the tiger. (A/N: I know that what they use is Origin Energy, Realm Energy or even Dream Elemental Force, but I gave it a simple name, Dream Energy.)

    "Quickly place the animal here," Sora moved quickly and created a cloth over the metal table.

    Creak-

    After the Tiger cub was placed on the metal table, the clones began to suck the water out of its lungs as Sora use the [Mystic Palm Technique] to make sure it remains alive.

    ...

    After two hours, the operation was finally done and the tiger was breathing fine.

    Sora looked at the recovering tiger then to the wolf cub in the incubation chamber. With a raise of his right arm and a hand seal, he summoned another mud clone to personally take care of the tiger cub.

    "Tch... luckily we acted fast," mumbled Sora with a dissatisfied expression on his face. All the other clones nodded and quickly moved back to their positions.

    "We almost lost a good test subject, you have to take good care of them!"

    He walked over to the wolf cub and looked at it closely through the glass.

    C.o.c.king his head back to the clone behind him, he said, "Keep a close eye on this one, it seems that it gains intelligence more rapidly than expected, even more than the tiger."

    "Sure, why not," the clone smirked as it''s gaze landed on the resting wolf.

    Though Sora had expected that these animal souls would gain intelligence overtime. With the fact that the wolf had gained its intelligence very early, Sora had to make his clones pay close attention to it.

    Originally the artificial animal souls had to mature for about 10 years before they gain the natural ability to gain intelligence as they grow. However, the anomaly of the wolf was a great surprise to Sora and his clones.

    "With this interesting test subject, we will be able to advance the artificial soul and hollow project. I could possibly even make some actual souls eventually..."

    Chuckling at the great prospects of the future, Sora knew that it will be a great thing to come. He turned and sent one last look at the tiger and wolf cub then to his clones before nodding and leaving.

    ...

    Sora left his [Heavenly World], and room, to head over to the Senkaimon. With his sword tied on his obi to his waist, Sora went back to Hueco Mundo.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Great Spiritual Power (Personal Seal: Basic Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Expert

    Hakuda Master

    Shunpo Master

    Kido Master

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto: Reaper of Souls

    Zanpakuto Spirit: None

    Shikai: None

    Bankai: None

 Chapter 71 - A Gillian

    It has been 141 days since Sora got his sixth Life and Death battle. So far he had been on the brink of death six times, one instance in which he almost lost his arm. Every 7th day, he would return to Soul Society and make a report to his captain, Yamamoto. He hadn''t made a breakthrough in any bloodline or technique he had. Besides finally fully mastering [Heavenly Vision Technique] by using it on the hollows and moving up grades with the [Might of the Barbaric God] and [Dream Master].

    Along with each rise of power from the [Might of the Barbaric God], the more his [Tyrannic War Emperor Body Art] would shake in anticipation.

    [Dream Master] reached the level of [Illusionary Divine Realm: 3rd Tier]! Each tier would only take only to get past through up until the point where it will take a century to go up even on level.

    [98/100 Life or Death Battles completed until [Immense Spiritual Power] is achieved!]

    A melodious sound rang in Sora''s ears as he slices apart the last hollow of the day.

    ''Hehe, now I am closer to the next level of spiritual power!'' Sora inwardly exclaimed his happiness as he walked over the desert of Hueco Mundo.

    Just as he was about to let go off his spiritual energy to call in Hollows, his body began shaking as it-

    [Body Cultivation (Strength) increased! [Nirvana Realm: Peak Grade] attained!]

    A light blue screen appeared in front of him and the two techniques he cultivated for his body began merging together.

    [[Tyrannic War Emperor Body Art] and [Might of the Barbaric God] have both fused to become one from having identical structures. Both have fused to become [Might of the Battle God Physique]!]

    [Body Cultivation: Nirvana Realm: Peak Grade]

    Sora stood there still as he looked at the technique in happiness. Now he didn''t have to worry about practicing any other body technique! This fixed the problem that he would be worrying in the future when he gets back his body.

    ...

    "Hais~" Sora sighed as he walked through the desert and decided to call it a day. He entered his [Heavenly World] and was jumped by a white wolf that had purple eyes.

    The wolf would always only jump on Sora since it could tell that he was the original from all the other clones. Either from intuition, its intellect or even just its keen smell in noticing that they always smell like mud and rock. It knew that Sora was the original.

    "Off!"

    Sora ordered it to get off him and it listened. It wagged its tail as it watched Sora make his way to the still tiger.

    Carefully observing the tiger, Sora looked at every inch of its body and made sure nothing was wrong before turning to the clone responsible for it. He looked at him for a moment before asking, "Has there been any signs of brain activity in the tiger?"

    "No sir. Its as if it is brain dead," answered the clone. It brought out a clipboard with little information regarding the tiger.

    "Have you done anything about it?"

    The clone to its eyes of the papers and looked at Sora seriously, "Yes sir, we have taken some of the wolf''s spiritual power and changed it to mach the tigers. Whenever we inject the spiritual energy into it, there seems to be a spark in its brain activity..."

    "Hmm... I see," Sora nodded and turned his head to look at the wolf with a smile. "Seems like you are of big help."

    The wolf rose its head in pride and received a pat on the head as Sora left the [Heavenly World] to get the last two Life and Death battles.

    Instantly stepping out of the [Heavenly World], Sora came across a hollow.

    "Is this being lucky or unlucky?"

    "GURRAAAHHH!!"

    "Lucky it is.."

    *

    [99/100 Life or Death Battles completed until [Immense Spiritual Power] is achieved!]

    "Fuah," Sora exhaled in happiness at seeing he only has one more hollow left to fight. He sat down and began to tend to his wounds using Kaido and the Mystical Palm Technique.

    SKKKSSHHH...

    The sand around Sora began moving abnormally causing Sora to stop healing himself. He looked at the ground and used his spiritual energy to sense this attacker.

    "Grahhh..."

    Sora heard the hollows sound from behind him. He felt that it sounded a bit off, or different, he turned to look at where it was and there it stood.

    It was a monstrosity that easily stood at a height of at least 3 stories tall! It easily dwarfed any other hollow Sora had fought all the way up until now. It had a white mask with an elongated nose that covered its face. Its body was covered from head to toe with a black covering that took appearance of a cloak. Around its neck is a row of thin white spikes that could easily wound someone if used correctly.

    With eyes widening at finally recognizing what the thing was, Sora cursed his bad luck for having to fight this thing. He gripped the hilt to his sword tightly and looked at the monstrosity before himself.

    It was a Gillian!

    What could he do to a Gillian at his current level! He would barely be able to manage a dent or a scratch on the thing. He took a deep breath and unsummoned a single clone training in the basic sword moves.

    Shua!

    The experIences and every single move the clone did and completed, Sora took. With newfound confidence, Sora unsheathed his blade and waited for an attack from the Gillian.

    Shiiinng~

    "Attack when your ready," mocked Sora. He knew the gillians have little to no intelligence at all when they resemble beasts in this level of theirs.

    "Grraahh.." The gillian felt provoked by Sora''s words and began concentrating spiritual energy on the bottom of its nose. It began taking form of a sphere and it took a red and black color.

    "A cero!"

    Sora knew this technique from one of the Kidos that block against this type of attack. However, Sora couldn''t use the kido even if he wanted to, it took up to much spiritual energy.

    Quickly shunpo''ing in front of the gillian, Sora''s sword moved cut through the air elegantly. No move was wasted, the air seemed to part ways to let the sword slice through.

    No sound. No power. No aura.

    Nothing emanated from the sword as it sliced through the gillians mask, cero, and body.

    Swiftness. Swiftness is what Sora was aiming for in this one attack. To try and end the fight right away and not have to deal with fighting the gillian. Its strength was too much for Sora''s current level of spiritual power.

    The gillian was sliced in half perfectly and it began to dissipate. the only thing that remained there was the cero that was sliced in half.

    Time seemed to freeze as Sora quickly braced for impact and held himself together. He didn''t expect the gillian to die so quickly from a simple slice from himself. Almost no blemish was on the sword, it was left unscratched after it sliced through the cero and the gillian!

    BOOM!

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    [100/100 Life or Death Battles completed. [Immense Spiritual Power] achieved!]

    "Gahhh!!!" Sora yelled in pain. He was at the bottom of a crater that was made from the explosion of the cero. he had no time to put up a bakudo. The only thing he could have done at that single moment was to raise his arms and block the attack.

    The sword in his hand began to grow and Sora''s consciousness was sucked into his inner world, where his Zanpakuto spirit resides in.

    *

    "*cough* Oh man, my head hurts," Sora groaned as he stood up from the weird ground. He clutched his head searching around the weird space.

    Bones, skulls and many different weapons laid scattered throughout the land. The sky was full of darkness while the ground that was littered with bones and weapons was full of light. Some trees could be seen way off into the distance surrounded by water.

    zzzzzzzzzz-PANG !!!

    A deafening sound rang through the space as lightning struck behind Sora and set the bones behind him on fire. He looked around only seeing weird jagged rocks and terrifying wind that would leave bones cut.

    "Kaakakakaka, your finally strong enough to call me!"

    The voice rang in Sora''s ears. He turned around and looked everywhere but couldn''t find the source at all. It was the sound of a mans voice, all hoarse and deep. Like it hasn''t drunken water in eons.

    "Who are you!?" asked Sora bewildered. He kept turning and moving his eyes around rapidly, looking for the voice''s source.

    "Keke, it surprises me how you took so little in getting strong enough to weild me!" said the voice once more. This time it came from above him.

    Sora quickly tilted his head to look up and saw a descending figure.

    Garbed in a pith black cape, the figure descended further before finally touching ground. Sora took a better look at the figure and saw that the being had a skull as his head and the rest of his body had skin and muscle covering his bones. His eyes were two wine red orbs of light that allowed him to see everything.

    He wore samurai armor. The cloth underneath the plates were pitch black like the cape and the plates were as red as blood. He was wearing black leather boots along with his whole outfit and didn''t wear a helmet at all.

    "Keke! Afraid of my appearance!?" asked the being with a tilted skull and a cackle.

    The being had been waiting for Sora to grow in power to finally make his debut and show himself off to his wielder. Now he had a chance and he thinks he is doing a great job at doing it.

    "Not at all, I have seen worst things than this," Sora chuckled and ignored the being for a moment as he gazed once more to his surroundings.

    "Keke, as expected. Of course you should see worse things than what I look like. If not, you wouldn''t have been able to use me at all! Kahaakakkaka!" The being laughed with his skull rolled back with and his red orbs slightly losing light.

    Sora gazed at everything in the surroundings and even the bones on the ground that emitted light. The dark sky which held nothing in it.

    "Where am I?" Sora asked.

    "You don''t recognize this place?" The skull asked and looked around the place before landing the gaze of his red orbs on Sora. He spread his arms wide and yelled into the sky, "THIS IS YOUR INNER WORLD!"

    Sighing, Sora said, "So this is my inner world, huh?"

    "Keke, yup," cackled the skull.

    "So why am I here?"

    Sora had no idea why he had been brought into his inner world by his Zanpakuto. All he knows that had happened before being pulled in here was that he had finished the 100 life and death battles.

    "Because you have gained the right to say my name," spoke the skull as he stretched and sat on top of more skulls.

    "Hmm.. I see.."

    The skull nodded at seeing Sora''s reaction, "You should have been able to know my name more earlier but your spiritual power wasn''t enough to let you know."

    Nodding at the words of the skull, Sora made his long sword appear within his hands and looked at it.

    "So what will I gain from saying your name?" questioned Sora.

    "Keke, that is all up to you to find out! You need to find every single of its abilities by yourself, kakakaka," cackled the skull. He couldn''t just give out the abilities his wielder can get when he hasn''t tried to see which abilities he has himself.

    Shaking his head in disappointment from knowing that he will give that answer, Sora asked, "So then... are you going to tell me your name?"

    The skull brought his right hand up and rubbed his gauntlet''ed hand and rubbed his ''chin'' before laughing and yelling, "Kaka! Of course! Why wouldn''t I? Listen carefully, I will only say this once. My name brings fear to all who hear it! They wouldn''t want to be in the same battle field as I! Everyone knows that I am the god in the battled, and the name that shakes everyone in their boots is -- !"

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Immense Spiritual Power (Personal Seal: Basic Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Master

    Hakuda Master

    Shunpo Master

    Kido Master

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: ???

    Shikai: None

    Bankai: None

 Chapter 72 - Alter the Heavens!

    "... Sonzai shikkин-sha! I am EXISTENCE EXECUTIONER, I was made in order to naturally kill and use every imaginable weapon and thing to my advantage! I am the pinnacle of everything, unknown to many but also known to many! I seed fear into the hearts of every enemy of mine!"

    Sora stood still as he listened to the skull''s name and his purpose. He made sure to remember the name and looked at him a little smugly.

    "NOW! Head back and show your power to an adjucha! Show it our might and decimate it!" With a wave of his gauntlet covered hand, the skull sent Sora out of his Inner World.

    ...

    "Huff, Aw shit.." Sora groaned in pain remembering how his body was in a terrible state from the cero of the gillian. Quickly taking care of his wounds, Sora was all better in an hour.

    Sora stood up from the crater and removed his bandage seals.

    Woosh~

    The sand was thrown away and Sora felt lighter and more faster. With a single step, Sora used shunpo and traveled a total of 120 feet.

    "Not bad," commented Sora. He unsheathed his sword and let out as much spiritual energy he has and three adjuchas appeared in front of him.

    "Gurraahh!" Shrieked a four legged hollow with the size of an average human.

    "Gra, such formidable spiritual pressure," said one of the adjuchas with a huge body and hands, almost hitting two stories tall.

    "Gegege," another chuckled. It had a very tall body and sharp blade like hands.

    Looking at the three adjuchas, Sora snickered and got low. He held the hilt of his sword and unsheathed it.

    Zzziinng !

    With a small smile, Sora pointed the tip of his sword to the biggest adjucha. With his smile widening, Sora exclaimed, "Alter the heavens!- Sonzai shikkин-sha!!"

    BOOOOOM!!

    Katcha!

    Many colors erupted from Sora and his Zanpakuto!

    There was no change in appearance but Sora still maintained his smile.

    Ting~

    A soft sound of a bell being tapped rang through the surroundings. The sword in Sora''s hands changed shape and turned into a pitch black spear with its blade being white along the edges.

    Sparks came off the spear and Sora''s body!

    Then it was fire! Earth! Water! Wind! Ice! And many other elements!

    Then they all disappeared as the spear and Sora only emanated fire. Sora''s smile widened even further and he unsummoned a spear clone within his [Heavenly World]!

    With the knowledge of the spear techniques and the wide experiences entered his mind. Sora''s person changed while wielding the spear.

    "*gulp* G-go attack him already!" yelled the tall adjucha. They were afraid now! The small person in front of them was relatively weak compared to them, but now they weren''t sure.

    He seemed weak! But their instincts are screaming to them to run!

    "Gagagaga, this puny soul reaper is no match for me!" The big adjucha shrugged of the uncomfortable feeling that came from his instincts and shrieked once more.

    "Gurraahhh!"

    He walked towards Sora with a confident manner and lifted his arms up high and-

    SLICE!

    "You''re too slow," commented Sora maintaining the same posture from the beginning. Maintaining the tip of his spear pointing straight at the adjucha who is missing two arms.

    "Gaaahh!" The huge adjucha felt tremendous pain coming from his limbs that were amputated. A sizzling sound came from the wounds of the adjucha and frantically looked around searching for his missing limbs. He turned his head up and saw them burning away into nothingness.

    "GAAAAGGAAHHHHH!!!"

    "Too loud.."

    Sora muttered and with a simple, swift, and flawless sweep of his spear, he swiftly cut all three adjuchas in half and they burst into flames!

    Tsssss...

    [1/50,000 fights with Adjuchas, and stronger, completed until [Colossal Spiritual Power] is achieved!]

    Sora swiped the screen away and looked at his spear. He smiled happily and lightly tapped it changing its appearance once more.

    Taking on a bow appearance, Sora nudged the string back and nothing happened.

    ''What does it need?'' Sora nudged it once more and used his spiritual energy to shape an arrow.

    He pulled the string all the way back with the arrow on it and let go.

    Shee-u~

    The arrow whistled through the air as it landed on the sand 250 feet away from himself and stayed there for 15 seconds before it disappeared.

    "Hmm, pretty far distance," Sora nodded and his bow turned into an axe, then to a hammer..

    A dagger..

    Two swords..

    A pistol..

    A crossbow..

    His Zanpakuto turned into many different weapons. He grinned and began to try to use the different elements.

    He turned his Zanpakuto back into its original form, the long sword. With a quick slash in the air, fire came out of the blade.

    He did another slash and light erupted from its.

    Next a crescent rock slash..

    Water..

    Ice..

    Wind..

    Crystal..

    Metal..

    Wood..

    And much more different elements burst from the bad and struck the air. Sora smiled smugly and sheathed his sword in its scabbard.

    After sheathing it, a voice rang in his head, "You would have received my full name and gained bankai.. however your spiritual power isn''t enough to withstand it. You need to get stronger boy! Kakaka!"

    "I''m going crazy... I will leave this for another time," Sora put his sealing bandages back on and left Hueco Mundo. Putting a temporary end to his adventure for growth in power!

    *

    In Soul Society, Sora stood outside of Yamamoto''s office and sighed.

    "Captain Yamamoto!" called Sora.

    "Come in.." answered Yamamoto.

    Sora walked in with his shoulders down and a big sigh, "Captain-"

    He stopped right away when he noticed two new figure in Yamamoto''s room.

    Unohana and the white haired man.

    What caught his attention was the white haired man still bowing down in front of Yamamoto''s table. He had been at it for weeks now, Sora knows even if he is gone six day''s a week.

    Unohana was standing in front of the desk with a smile and her hands on her sides. Sora took a spot next to Unohana and looked at Yamamoto.

    "Just take him in already Captain," Sora said. He glanced at the man on the ground and then looked at Yamamoto to await his response.

    With a look that would make a spineless man cower in fear, Yamamoto said, "If he can last a week more like this, then I will accept him as my lieutenant."

    "Now that''s better," Sora nodded. What he had just done wasn''t pity at all, the man just bothered Sora a lot. Annoyance if you please, the man was just stubborn and refused to give up. There was no pride in what he was doing and Sora didn''t like that.

    Unohana eyed Sora carefully with an investigating gaze. Sora seemed completely different in her eyes compared to a couple of days ago. He carried a sharp and strong aura as he walked into the room with a grip on the hilt of his sword.

    "It seems the time in Hueco Mundo was well spent," giggled Unohana.

    "Yeah, I finally unlocked my shikai," grinned Sora.

    "What? So quick?! After almost 150 days, you unlocked your shikai?" Unohana was surprised by Sora''s comment. Even she herself took almost two years to unlock her own Shikai ability.

    Yamamoto''s eyes slightly widened at hearing how long it took Sora to get his shikai. The shortest time getting a shikai was recorded at 210 days. And that was Yamamoto''s own record!

    "Pretty impressive, I didn''t make a mistake I choosing you I suppose," slightly smiled Yamamoto as he rested on his chair.

    "Really? I took pretty long though," sighed Sora. He looked around the room and looked at Yamamoto, "What''s the plan now?"

    "There is no plan right now, besides waiting for a threat to Soul Society to appear. Only then will we be able grasp the attention of the Soul King and make ourselves a legitimate part of Soul Society," explained Yamamoto with a calm look.

    "Well, I will be heading out now," said Sora as she waved and turned to leave.

    "I''ll be taking my leave too captain!" Unohana bowed to Yamamoto and left the room alongside Sora.

    ''What''s next on my agenda?'' Sora thought as he raised his sword in the air unconsciously.

    Ting!

    Sora looked at the zanpakuto he stopped and looked carefully at the wielder, "What was that for, Unohana?"

    "My my, you have grown so strong!" Unohana''s face was blushing as she kept pushing forward with her zanpakuto. Her body shook in excitement for a reason she did not know. Her body heat rose as she stared at Sora''s well defined face, sharp eyes and his scar on his left eyebrow.

    He effortlessly held her in place with his sword and performed a ''pointing'' sword move on her chest. The sword''s attack traveled through her body and exited her back causing the wall behind her to have a sword stab. The sword stood still a millimeter away from her chest and from stabbing her.

    "Of course," Sora said. He controlled his sword to not hurt Unohana at all and cut out any way out for her. He prevented any attack she could possibly try to do and Sora only approached her more. "I can''t just stop growing, can I?"

    His face was only a breath away from Unohana''s blushing one as he got close and gave her a kiss on her soft pink lips.

    Her eyes widened from what was happening. She, the woman known as the diabolical criminal, was pinned and had a kiss forced upon herself!

    And she liked it!

    "Mmh!"

    Widening her eyes in surprise, Unohana felt something invade her mouth! It was wet, soft, sweet and sly as it slithered in her mouth and ''rolled'' itself around with her tongue.

    "Fuah!"

    Retracting his head from kissing her any further, Sora liked his lips with a grin and said, "There is more where that came from.."

    Sora turned and left, leaving a panting Unohana with her blush deepening and her grip on her sword lessening. Her groins felt moist and she knew she couldn''t last long enough before she collapses, so she shunpo''d to her room.

    ...

    Walking away smugly, Sora headed to his room and stayed there the night. He had nothing to do for the day besides going straight to sleep

    Which he had to use [Dream Master Art] to cultivate the energy and be able to create things more easily. With the use of this Dream Energy, he will be able to create things easily with a wave of his hand.

    ...

    The next day Sora woke up and went to Genji School after doing his training.

    Suddenly, an Onmitsukado member appeared in front of Sora and handed him a stack of paper. The stack of paper containde everything the Onmitsukado Executive Militia members had done in the whole month.

    "Is this information credible?" asked Sora as he kept his pace up. He sent a short glance to the man that had handed him the stack of paper.

    "Yes commander!" The Executive Militia members have grown to trust Sora more when they had witnessed his skills each time he would fight Unohana. They would have to keep close watch on their commander for two main reasons.

    One, to protect them from any unforseen attack that the commander can''t block. The second, if the commander were to ever betray, or have any evil thoughts, they would act on the spot and attempt to kill the commander.

    Of course, now that Sora unlocked his shikai, had immense spiritual power and has a very domineering sword and spear moves. Which can decimate people quickly and easily.

    "Hmm.. very well then..." Sora waved the Onmitsukado member away and kept walking to the School. He through the report up in the air, and using [Elemental Energy], Sora burst the papers into flames and burnt them to ashes.

    ***

    A/N: Should I timeskip 1,000 years? or show how i go about getting Unohana getting in the harem?

    Unohana going into the harem will probs take like 5-10 chapters, at most fillers possibly. The 1,000 year timeskip will show everything that had happened in those 1,000 years and slightly go into the story a bit.

    (Edit:) By the way, should I hire Cliff-kun?

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Immense Spiritual Power (Personal Seal: Basic Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Master

    Hakuda Master

    Shunpo Master

    Kido Master

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    - Shikai Ability: Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities. Use every single element. ????.

    Bankai Realease: Not Achieved Yet

 Chapter 73 - Unohana

    & Skip

    (6 Months Later)

    Sora maintained his training through the days. He didn''t have anything to do anymore besides getting more familiar with his shikai.

    Occasionally, Unohana would come over to Sora''s room asking for a fight. He would always accept, however his demands for the fight was a kiss each time.

    With a blush, Unohana would always accept... and she would end up losing terribly.

    бкбкбк

    NSFW/ Lemon Scene for the cultured

    бкбкбк

    Each day that passed, Sora''s demands would grow more daring. It even got the point where he would rub her in between her legs through her cloth. She would look at Sora with a murderous gaze as she m.o.a.ned through the time she would be rubbed.

    Today was no different and he demanded her to spend a night with him. Sora wasn''t forcing her, or raping for that matter. He knew that Unohana liked him but she didn''t know it. So the best way to make her realize that, is by having s.e.x with her. (A/N: The way of the hentai protagonist.)

    After defeating her for the twentieth time in the day, Sora walked to Unohana. His Sharingan activated and he put the Onmitsukado members under an illusion. He made them protect the area and prevent anyone from coming in. If it is Yamamoto, they would report to Sora instantly.

    Sora placed runes of hiding in the corner of the sparring room and made them connect to each other. This effectively hid Sora and Unohana away from everyone''s eyes.

    Standing in front of an Unohana standing still, Sora lightly caressed her cheek. His hand sliding to the back of her neck and pulled her into an intense kiss.

    His tongue invaded her mouth and twirled around with her or tongue. His right hand remained behind her head with his left hand sliding down her curvy body. He expertly removed her haori and then her obi sash.

    "Mmmah~"

    Pulling back his head, Sora looked at Unohana''s hungry expression. She had her tongue out and her eyes were closed, slightly quivering. He chuckled and removed his hand from the back of her head.

    He pushed back in to kiss her and began to remove her shihakusho. Her upper garment was slowly removed revealing her tender, supple, round b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Mmgh!~"

    With a slight touch on her a.r.e.o.l.a, Unohana shivered. He placed his hands on her bountiful chest and slowly massaged them. He touched some pressure points on her b.r.e.a.s.ts making her b.o.o.b.s sensitivity rise.

    "AAAHHH~!"

    "Are you enjoying this?," smirked Sora. His hands moved down to her h.i.p.s and finally dripped the rest of her shihakusho.

    Liquids rolled down her thighs and onto the ground. A slightly sweet smell came from the liquid coming out of Unohana''s slit.

    Sora began licking Unohana''s neck with his hand sliding down from her collar bone, lining her frame until the tips of his fingers reached her wet p.u.s.s.y.

    "Ahhn," m.o.a.ned Unohana. Her murderous gaze disappeared as she succ.u.mbed to the pleasure Sora is giving her.

    She had never believed something like this would happen. It was for that reason that she killed indiscriminately. She had killed someone when she was younger and she had believed that there was no return. No one would love a killer.

    However...

    "Ngghh!"

    She m.o.a.ned in front of Sora!

    With a tear forming on the corner of her eyes, she wrapped her arms around Sora''s head as he sucked on her neck. She could feel happy now.

    She didn''t know what this feeling was before, but now she is sure. It was love. She had fallen in love with Sora.

    With that last thought, her mind buzzed as she gripped tightly to Sora''s head as her body spasmed and her h.i.p.s buckled on Sora''s hand.

    "Ngghaaaaaaahh!~"

    She m.o.a.ned happily as her liquids rushed out out of her p.u.s.s.y from an orgasm.

    Sora smiled and whirled his fingers in her once more before sliding them out and putting them Unohana''s mouth.

    "Mggh!"

    Pressing another pressure point, he made Unohana feel better quickly as he brought out his meaty rod.

    With a smooth move, Sora pinned Unohana to the wall. Her b.o.o.b.s pressed against the wall as his fingers remained in her mouth. His other hand made her raise her ass in the air, showing a beautiful view of both her holes, her asshole and her trembling p.u.s.s.y.

    Pak!

    "Nggh!"

    A red hand mark was imprinted onto Unohana''s ass cheeks producing a m.o.a.n from her.

    Sora lined his d.i.c.k to Unohana''s slit and slowly began investigating her insides.

    "Mmmmgghhhaaaaaahhh!"

    With another loud m.o.a.n, Unohana''s body shook and orgasmed again at the hands of Sora''s d.i.c.k intruding her privates. Her p.u.s.s.y convulsed slightly and wrapped around tightly around Sora''s c.o.c.k as her insides grew hotter.

    "So hot," commented Sora as he felt her warm insides wrap around his rock hard c.o.c.k.

    He slowly pulled out only to push back in with a strong thrust!

    "Ngghh!" Unohana clenched her teeth and m.o.a.ned even louder than before. Her saliva began dripping down the corner of her mouth with her eyes rolling back.

    Sora grabbed both of her hands and pulled them back making her back arch.

    Pak Pak!

    He continued thrusting in and out with great speed making her ass jiggle to the rhythm of a dancing jello. Her b.o.o.b.s continued rubbing against the wall and causing her more pleasure.

    Her n.i.p.p.l.e grew effect from all the pleasure and rubbed on the walls even harder.

    "Aaahhhnnn~/Nnngghh," m.o.a.ned Unohana and Sora together as they orgasmed. Sora blew his creamy white loads inside the hot pink insides of Unohana''s v.a.g.i.n.a.

    Sora''s d.i.c.k retreated from its heaven with one last shot on Unohana''s ass. He let go of her arms and she placed them on the wall weakly. Her ass shook in the air with her snatch squelching and dripping c.u.m onto the floor.

    With an enchanting smiled Sora gazed at her quivering ass and positioned his c.o.c.k a over her anus.

    "N-no no-not theree," m.o.a.ned Unohana with a slurred voice.

    "I''ll show you an even better time, no worries," Sora waved off nonchalantly as he pressed his c.o.c.k against her asshole. His slab of meat was covered in orgasmic juices working as lube.

    "N-no! Don''t g-go furthheeeerrrrrr," groaned Unohana in pleasure as he eyes widened and her mouth formed an ''O'' shape.

    A grin slowly etched itself onto Unohana''s face as she let go once more and just embraced the pleasure.

    With her b.o.o.b.s still pressed onto the wall and her hands resting on it, Sora lifted her right leg. His left hand gripped tightly on to her left thigh as he pumped his milk in her.

    "Aahhhh!~" Unohana came with the feeling of Sora''s hot liquid filling her ass.

    Sora''s d.i.c.k remained in her ass while he Unohana off the wall and kissed her on the mouth. His saliva and hers slowly mixing as their tongues wrapped around each other.

    "Lets get dressed before we get caught here," said Sora as groped Unohana''s b.r.e.a.s.ts on more time and removed the effect of making her b.o.o.b.s more sensitive. He flicked her erect n.i.p.p.l.e and slightly chuckled when he saw her shudder a bit at the feeling of her flicked n.i.p.p.l.e.

    He created a piece of soft fabric and used it to clean Unohana''s snatch and legs. Then created another fabric to clean the floor filled with juices.

    "Mgh ~, yes," sighed Unohana as she began picking up her clothes and wearing them.

    ...

    бкбкбк

    End of NSFW/Lemon Scene

    бкбкбк

    ...

    (A week later)

    Joseph, Caeser and Yoshiro all graduated from Genji School and Sora could finally begin his plan of creating his own group.

    Which he will have to postpone for a couple of years at the moment.

    ...

    (A Month Later)

    Sora''s Angle and Demon bloodlines evolved to their next versions.

    [Angel (2-Pairs of Wings)

    New Skills!

    [Bless:

    - Blessing a humanoid, or being with a heart, will give them a buff to battle against those aligned with dark forces (Yin Energy, Demonic Energy, Destruction Energy, Dark Energy, etc.)

    - Blessing an object will cause said object to gain a single skill pertaining to a good alignment. (Ex. Sword gains light attribute attacks or bow gets Holy Arrow)

    - Blessing a water, wood, or a resource, seeds and saplings included, will cause them to become holy and allow them a special effect.

    - Blessing a dark being weakens them by 10%]

    High-Demon

    [Curse:

    - Cursing a humanoid, or being with a heart, will give them a buff to battle against those aligned with light forces (Yang Energy, Angelic Energy, Creation Energy, Light Energy, etc.)

    - Cursing an object will cause said object to gain a single skill pertaining to a bad alignment. (Ex. Sword gains dark attribute attacks or bow gets binding.)

    - Cursing a water, wood, or a resource, seeds and saplings included, will cause them to become cursed and allow them a special effect.

    - Cursing a light being weakens they by 10%.]

    End of skills!]

    ...

    (2 Months Later)

    Mastered every single jutsu he has. He trained in every single weapon he knew of with his Shikai ability.

    Especially in his spear and sword moves allowing him to be even stronger. With a casual swipe with his sword could cause half a modern house to be instantly destroyed.

    ...

    (2 Years Later)

    First artificial human soul made ended up in a failure. It grew up with no senses and had to be disposed of.

    A couple of weeks later a successful Artificial Soul was created and more were being created.

    Training his sword, shunpo, and hand to hand combat skills were trained to the maximum up to the point where Sora found a new classification in skills. The previous level of the skills, master, was no more relevant for Sora.

    What Sora had now stepped into was Grandmaster Level.

    ...

    (7 Years Later)

    The second Ancient Sun appeared in his Heavenly World and held all the same energies as the first sun. It allowed for more different types of energy to be taken into the Heavenly World.

    All of the different energies were taken from Sora and into the Newly formed Ancient Sun. Elemental Energy, Angelic Energy, Demonic Energy, Creation Energy, Destruction Energy, Chaos Energy and even Sora''s soul energy was taken into the Ancient Sun.

    Sora had the theory that it might not have taken the energy before because he had the Soul Energy as part of his body. However, now that he had gained even more, the Ancient Sun took in the energy.

    Hills began to form on the surrounding of Sora''s Heavenly World as it expanded and grew rapidly. A lake formed in the middle of the Heavenly World and water came out from the middle of it like a fountain.

    The world grew over fifty times of its original size thanks to the different energies and the Sacred Scripture chants. It nourished the world very well, making it the size of over almost 800 football fields.

    ...

    (3 Years Later)

    All bloodlines went up a level at this time.

    [True Legendary Ancient Golden Saiya-jin God -> Golden Ancient Saiya-Jin God Alpha

    Saiyan Skill(s)

    [King Kong:

    - Order around any type of Primate, that is weaker than user, with ease.]

    True Legendary Ancient Golden Drake God -> Golden Ancient Alpha Dragon God

    Dragon Skill(s)

    [True Dragon:

    - Those weaker than the user of this skill are submissive to the user. Only applied to those with a dragon-type bloodline.]

    Vampire -> High-Vampire

    Vampire Skill(s)

    [Vampification:

    - Make any living being into a vampire.]

    [Thrall:

    - Make any living being into a mindless zombie-like vampire.]

    [Familiar:

    - Summon a familiar or contract one. Once said familiar is contracted, the familiar will share its life force with the user. If user dies, so does the familiar. User does not die if familiar dies.]

    Giant King -> Giant Lord

    Giant Skill(s)

    [Giant:

    - Grant Giant skills to any living beiing.]

    High-Demon -> Demon Noble

    Demon Skill(s)

    [Demon''s Grace:

    - Grants a living being with a [Demon] bloodline. Making them stronger. Makes demonafide being slave to user.]

    Angel (2-pair of wings) -> Angel (3-Pair of wings)

    Angel Skill(s)

    [Angel''s Champion:

    - Grant a living being a [Hero] bloodline and makes them a follower to user of skill.]

    End of Growth.]

    ...

    (1 Year Later)

    Over 20,000 Artificial Souls had been created and 100,000 were scrapped after failed creation and hollowfication.

    Theorized by all clones that hollowfication will be made possible in 5 years.

    ...

    (1 Year Later)

    Sora felt that his Dongxuan Sutra was close to breaking through to tenth tier but something seemed to be stopping it.

    He made a breakthrough into True Dragon Ape God Bone Art and got it to the Small Success Realm.

    ...

    (4 Years Later)

    True to the words of the clones, first hollow produced was made and subdued with the new Kido.

    It was then that Sora realized the problem with he himself being hollowfied by absorbing in the body of a hollow.

    How will he absorb the hollow? He began working on making a kido that will turn a hollow into something to be consumable. So far only a drink can be made with weak hollows, he needs time before he could make the new kido take in stronger hollows.

    ...

    (19/1,000 Years passed)

    ...

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Immense Spiritual Power (Personal Seal: Basic Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Grandmaster

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Master

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    - Shikai Ability: Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities. Use every single element. ????.

    Bankai Realease: Not Achieved Yet

 Chapter 74 - Quincies

    [1 Year Later]

    In the first six months, Sora managed to perfect the liquifying Kido and made the first hollow into a drink. He tested the drink on another artificial soul and they turned into a hollow. The test was deemed as a failure since Sora wanted spot on results, no turning into a hollow.

    With the last six months, he managed to make the hollowfication a perfect thing. Sora looked at the artificial soul with a hollow mask and killed it. He kept killing every hollow that appeared so as to find a hollow with properties like a Dragon and an Ape appear.

    Sora spent most of the year hanging with Kei and drinking wine with him. They occasionally did missions together which was recently added by Yamamoto to increase cooperation. Something which didn''t work well with other divisions.

    He also never ignored Unohana as he basically kept her close to him. Unohana was always happy, as long as she had the chance to ''spar'' with Sora.

    Thought Partition: +1

    Thought Acceleration: +1%.

    [30 Years Later]

    Sora dispelled the clone that was studying the different types of energies and managed to get a crazy good idea for a great cultivation technique. However, he needs to find a soul cultivation technique, something he won''t be able to find in this world.

    Along with the knowledge of every single energy he has, Sora was no able to control soul energy that was outside of his body with relative ease.

    2 unnamed captains died in Hueco Mundo and in Dangai. They were replaced withing a month after looking for suitable people from all the divisions.

    Though Partition: +1

    Thought Acceleration: +7%

    [50 Years Later]

    Sora had learned as much as he could from his many types fo weapons but couldn''t keep on switching to many others. He used the Mulitple Shadow Clone Justu and made them summon their weapon from a wood release and begin practicing. After they had recovered enough energy, to make another five more shadow clones of their own to help fasten the results.

    He made even more clones a couple of days later to help him master the last three of Kidos that he could never touch upon. He even made extra clones just to help refine the kido techniques and make them better.

    Thought Partition: +1

    Thought Acceleration: +10%

    [400 Years Later]

    The wolf which Sora had kept by his side for so many years, HAD SPOKE. Sora prohibed him from talking in person when he walks with him by his side in Soul Society. The Wolf had grown to the size of an average horse.

    PERFECT! The perfect hollow had finally appeared after many, MANY, gruesome deaths for the hollows. The clones were beginning to believe it may never happen. The perfect hollow was strapped down to the side and many more hollows were produced to test different effects of canibalism, eating souls and eating hollowfied souls.

    Third Ancient Sun has made its appearance. With a size rivaling against Texas, the lake grew ten times its size. The fountain grew even more majestic as it shot higher into the air and it threw more water. Plants of many types began to grow in the world and they littered every inch of the [Heavenly World].

    Mountains appeared on the world and clouds began manifesting high in the skies.

    Thought Partition: +10

    Thought Acceleration: +62%

    [100 Years Later]

    Kei dies. He died in the Dangai as he traveled to Hueco Mundo to subjugate a crazy hollow which wrecked havoc in the Human World. When Sora recieved news of this, he remained eerily calm on the outside while on his inside he grieved over a friends death.

    Unohana was sure Sora was sad and went over to him for emotional support. When she got close to Sora, she saw how his eyes looked different.

    Sora had unlocked Mangekyo Sharingan, three shapes were what Sora''s eyes looked like. On the outside, there was a hexagon, in the middle was a square and all the way in the inside was a triangle. The colors remained the same, with Sora''s eyes staying golden and the shapes in his eyes being black.

    Thought Partition: +1

    Thought Acceleration: +10%

    [200 Years Later]

    Sora finally unlocks bankai while killing the last adjuchas and above for his [Colossal Spiritual Power].

    100 years in, the test on the hollows, and what they eat to grow in strength, was finally complete! The hollows would always rapidly in strength if the souls they ate were hollowfied. Sora began the process of letting the Dragon Ape Hollow eat all the hollowfied souls.

    50 years after completing the research a beautiful woman joins the Unofficial Gotei 13. She went by the name of Lisa Lisa. She joined after the captain of the 9th Division died on a mission in Hueco Mundo. Sora got to know her better and talked to here a lot, Unohana didn''t mind since Sora had already beaten her in sparring and fighting to the point where she began to be submissive to Sora.

    Caeser and Joseph reunited with her, which surprised Sora when he found out that they used to be her disciples when she was alive 500 years ago.

    50 years after Kirio joined the Unofficial Gotei 13, and a lot of kisses to her and Unohana, Sora managed to get the Dragon Ape Hollow up to [Immense Spiritual Power]. He even made the wolf part of his strength as he made him his familiar by cutting his finger and drawing a crest on the forehead of the wolf.

    Thought Partition: +2

    Thought Acceleration: +20%

    [100 Years Later]

    Every weapon Sora had the clones train in had finally reach Grandmaster level. It even facilitated the blacksmithing process, although it probably won''t be used much besides for making weapons for someone else and making armor. Sora''s every hit contained the power of a missile, being able to blow away a person with very little power.

    In fact, Sora reached Grandmaster level in Kido as well. With only saying the number of a kido, Sora can summon them up easily and could manipulate them with his hand. Sora could already perform two of the unknown Kidos and waited for the last one to be mastered as well.

    He kept his clones training in the Sword, Spear, Shunpo, Kido, Every weapon and Hakuda.

    After Sora had managed to make his Dragon Ape Hollow step into the [Immense Spiritual Power] level, he made his group, [Calamity Mob]. Which will work only under Sora. The group has no set purpose besides attacking any group of attackers that threaten Soul Society. If the attacking side had beautiful woman, he will order his strongest soldiers to kidnap them and keep them with him. So far, Sora thinks the group will live up to its name.

    The only people making up the [Calamity Mob] is Joseph, Caeser and Sora himself. If the future permits, than maybe also Frisk, the wolf, and his woman from the Dragon Ball Universe along with those in this world. The ones that will for sure be in the group, are artificial hollows, artificial shinigamis, and artificial hollowfied shinigamis.

    There are many more people Sora will be taking into the mob. (A/N: Cuz that''s how Mafia works.)

    Thought Partition: +1

    Thought Acceleration: +10%

    [100 Years Later]

    Many captains had died of old age, Shiki being one of them. The only one that remained from the original group was Sora, Yamamoto and Unohana. A new captain, with the name of Ginrei Kuchiki, joined the Unofficila Gotei 13 and became the captain of the 6th division. He came from a Noble Clan on the recommendation of Rin Shihoin.

    Sora got to the 8th tier of Illusionary Divine Realm in the [Dream Master Art].

    With a casual slice of Sora''s sword, he could slice a mountain in half, something he could also do effortless with a spear. This clearly showed how Sora had broken through another pair of shackles which he had considered as Grandmaster! Now with his expertise and experience, he was now officially a Sword and Spear Saint.

    Shunpo was clearly stepping near there with his single step reaching 200, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t cross over. His Hakuda also hit the same roadblock, he would have already been in the Grandmaster Realm in the first day he appeared in this world, if it wasn''t for the same block.

    Thought Partition: +1

    Thought Acceleration: +10%

    SHUA!

    HIs bloodlines have evolved once more! Finally after over 950+ years!

    [Bloodline have been REFINED!

    Ancient Golden Saiya-jin Alpha God -> Ancient Genesis Saiya-jin God

    Saiyan Skill(s)

    [Primate:

    - Turn a living being into any type of primate known to the user of this skill.]

    Ancient Golden Alpha Dragon God -> Ancient Genesis Dragon God

    Dragon Skill(s)

    [Dragon Breath:

    - Breathe out fire, water, nature, wind, wood, lightning, etc. anything could be possible as long as you have said energy.]

    High-Vampire -> True Vampire

    Vampire Skill(s)

    [Essence Transfer

    - Upon taking blood into themselves, a vampire can take the entire essence of a person or non-human into themselves including their memories and powers.]

    [Deadly Monarch

    - Everything which is killed, is turned into the slave of the user. They appear from the shadow of the user and they disappear into thin air. They retain their memories and skills from when they were alive but they keep no personality whatsoever.]

    Giant Lord -> Titan

    Titan Skill(s)

    [Skin Hardening:

    - Hardens the skin with a layer of white ice looking skin over the body that is desired to be hardened]

    Demon Noble -> Demon King

    Demon Skill(s)

    [Demon''s Rule:

    -Command any demon that is below your level of power.]

    Angel (3-pair of wings) -> Angel (4 Pair of Wings)

    Angel Skill(s)

    [Angelic Judgement:

    - Many Holy Javelins appear in the air above all beings that the user of this skill deems as an enemy and drops the Javelins onto them.]

    End of Skills.]

    *

    [End of Timeskip. Time until cannon starts: 1,100 years.] (A/N: Remember, Sora arrived 2,100 years before cannon.)

    With a sigh, Sora left his ever growing [Heavenly World] and went ot see Yamamoto.

    Tok Tok!

    Knocked Sora before barging into the room and finding Chojiro and Yamamoto in it. Chojiro was the same white haired man from before. The only difference from him in the past 1,000 years, was that he had wrinkles on his face and his hair was cut and combed back. He even sported a thin black mustach.

    Yamamoto on the other hand didn''t age well. He had all his black hair replaced by some greys, sooner or later it will turn all white. His grey beard reach down to his chest, would have been longer, but he cuts it every time he accidently steps on it.

    Both, compared to Sora, all aged terribly. Even Lisa Lisa and Unohana seem to have not aged at all. In fact, they seem a bit younger and they look to be shining. Sora himself hadn''t changed at all surprisingly. Besides the fact that he is 6 feet and 5 inches tall.

    Sora looked at them for a moment before walking up to them and saying, "I heard the rumor."

    Yamamoto squinted his eyes at Sora and then sighed as he looked at Chojiro next to him. With a nod to Chojiro, Yamamoto went back to looking at the papers resting on his table.

    "Depends on what rumor you seem to be talking about," asnwered Chojiro with his hands behind his back.

    Sora chuckled as he responded, "What ''depends''? It is literally the only rumor going around. That our Gotei 13 is slowly dwindling because of a force inside the Human World!"

    "Hmm yes," nodded Yamamoto. He looked at Sora before waving at Chojiro to continue.

    Noticing the order, Chojiro said, "They are named Qui-"

    Stopping Chojiro from speaking any further, Sora said, "I know their name, they''re named Quincy! A group of humans being led by a man that goes by the name of Yhwach. Do you expect me not to know when I have access to the information network of the Onmitsukado? What I want to know is why you aren''t doing anything Captain Yamamoto?"

    "They aren''t a threat to Soul Society, yet," asnwered Chojiro for Yamamoto.

    "They are planning an attack in a couple days against Soul Society Captain," informed Sora as he tossed a picture of Yhwach to Yamamoto and turned to leave. "They will surely decimate a lot of shinigamis the day they intrude."

    "Let them intrude. When those shinigami die, they will know that they weren''t fit to be shinigami if they die to early."

    "Haha, well, I leave it to you old man," chucked Sora as he opened the door. "You know where to find me if you need my help."

    "Sure," replied Yamamoto with a smile as he watched Sora leave through the door and close it. "Chojiro, get every shinigami and tell them to prepare for an enemy attack."

    "Yes captain."

    "Make sure to keep the citizens of Soul Society calm and far away as possible from the fight. I might need to go all out in this fight I will be going in to."

    "Yes... captain."

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power (Personal Seal: High Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Grandmaster

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    - Shikai Ability: Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities. Use every single element. ????.

    Bankai Realease: Not Revealed

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 75 - Incoming War

    The next day after Sora had reported to Yamamoto and asked what he was going to do, he stood inside his room with Unohana, Lisa Lisa and the Kirio. They gathered today to discuss the issue that was arising in Soul Society.

    They were discussing the problems this group called quincies will give them. As well as how much of a threat they pose to them.

    "Kirio, what do you think about the quincies," aske Lisa Lisa with a slight frown.

    With a smile, Kirio looked at everyone and said, "Not much, they don''t really seem that dangerous... currently that is. If they are let to grow, they will pose more of a threat in the future."

    Sora nodded as he heard the problems, he laid back on the couch and rubbed his forehead. The quincies don''t pose much of a threat to him, but when they are a huge group that''s pretty well hidden in the Human World, it''s a hassle.

    "The one that is the most dangerous is their leader from what I hear," said Unohana.

    "Yeah, there''s a rumor going around that he is the Soul King''s son," mentioned Lisa Lisa with a pensive gaze.

    Hearing all this, Sora just grinned and said, "Well lets just stop talking about Yhwach, we can fight him when he comes here to Soul Society. Captain Yamamoto will be letting them advance and come here into Soul Society."

    "But isn''t it too much to have them come over to Soul Society?" Lisa Lisa remained pretty worried about the well being of all the citizens of Soul Society. Although she doesn''t show it with her expressions, she couldn''t let the guilt go of seeing many die when she could have done something about it.

    Kirio and Unohana both smiled at Sora''s words. Unohana walked over to the couch where Sora was sitting and sat next to him. She grabbed his hand and interlaced her fingers with his, "It isn''t too much, Sora is strong enough to take the leader down pretty quickly."

    "Hehe, I can vouch for that," Kirio chuckled. She had fought Sora before and she couldn''t land a single hit on Sora, even after he left himself wide open to her.

    "I can vouch for other things," whispered Unohana with an innocent smile etched on her face.

    Lisa Lisa looked at the three in the room and sighed. She just couldn''t get her point across to the three. With a disgruntled expression, she walked to Sora and sat on his laps as she drew circles on his chest with her index finger. Softly sighing once again, she said, "Having to deal with this Quincy group is causing me to get frustrated."

    Kirio only laughed, "The Quincy group is sure to strike probably tomorrow."

    With his right arm around Lisa Lisa''s waist and his right hand holding the ''innocent'' Unohana''s hand, Sora responded, "Yeah, they would have attacked today, but I sent an Onmitsukado member to them yesterday. I had him intentionally show himself a couple of times. Most likely they had to change a couple of their plans because of that."

    The women all nodded and thought about what could possible happen the next day. The day the quincies attack.

    ...

    Sora saw Unohana and Lisa Lisa off. Kirio stayed behind wanting to talk with Sora about an important subject she wanted resolved.

    He walked back into his room and looked at Kirio sitting on a wooden chair.

    "So, what''s this problem you need help with?" Sora asked as he made his way over to the couch and sat on it.

    "I-I," Kirio blushed. She didn''t look at Sora in the eyes. Her gaze wandered around the room in embarrassment.

    Gazing at her expression, Sora wondered what it could possibly be that would cause this cheerful woman to become embarrassed.

    "Do yo-you have something which... keeps me slim?" asked Kirio with an embarrassed expression. A small blush was present on her cheeks as she lightly brought her head down and looked at Sora.

    "Are you practicing or use a technique which requires you to have that much energy?" Sora pondered with his hand caressing his nonexistent beard.

    Kirio nodded and she stood up from the wooden chair. She walked over to Sora''s couch and sat next to him and whispered, "I am trying to master the art of food making and become a master chef. However there aren''t much ingredients in Soul Society so I have to use my body."

    She bent her beautiful slim body and her bazongas were trying to pop out of her shihakusho.

    "Why would you try to become a master chef?" Sora looked at her carefully and all her curves and began thinking back to a good technique for this problem.

    "I really liked cooking before I had died, so I decided to aspire to become the greatest chef in this ''second'' life of mine," she said with a longing expression.

    Sora squinted his eyes and put all his thoughts and the 120% thought acceleration to use. He brought up the [Strength of a Hundred Seal] and had it remodeled and improved.

    "I have a good technique for you," said Sora as he left the partitions to complete the last bit of the improved technique.

    "Really?!" Kirio lifted her head and her purple was thrown to her back. She looked at Sora with stars in her eyes.

    With a nod, Sora began grinning lasciviously, "Yeah, do you want me to teach it to you? Or do you want to know it right away?"

    "I want to know it right away!" She answered without thinking about it. If you want to know something, would you want it learned throughout a set time? Or learn it all right away?

    "Mgh!"

    Taken by surprise, Kirio''s eyes opened in surprised as she felt Sora kiss her lips. He but her lower lip seductively before resuming the kiss and ravaging her mouth with his tongue.

    "Haah~" Kirio breathed onto Sora''s neck after he stopped kissing her. Her hot breath tickled Sora on the neck and he couldn''t stop himself from kissing her neck and marking her.

    "What... ha.. was that.. ha.. for?" asked Kirio with a longing expression and scrunched eyebrows.

    "What do you mean why? That''s the way to receive the technique rapidly," Sora grinned. He caressed her check and put her purple hair that covered her eyes behind her ear. "Don''t you feel something knew in your head?"

    "You-" Before Kirio could deny that she didn''t feel anything, she understood a technique within her mind.

    "I see you found it. It''s called [Strength of Five Hundred Seal], it gradually acc.u.mulates your spiritual power at two point on your body," Sora said as his index and thumb held Kirio''s chin. He brought his face close to hers and he gave her a peck on the lips before continuing, "those two points will be located on your cheeks as swirls."

    "Wow..." she said as she reviewed the technique and already felt some of her extra spiritual energy going into the technique and having faint markings on her cheeks.

    "You should go now and go get ready for the attack tomorrow," Sora said with a smile.

    Kirio snapped out of her daze and nodded with a happy expression. She stood up from the couch and shook her clothes. With wave to Sora, she turned to the door and began walking.

    Pak!

    With a red beet face, Kirio turned and looked at Sora with a furious look.

    "Can you not... slap my behind," she asked with a dark smile.

    "Haha, no promises there Hikifune," Sora laughed as she left.

    Tahc.

    Once the door closed, Sora''s happy expression was wiped off his face as he called in an Onmitsukado member with a wave of his hand.

    Swoosh.

    The Onmitsukado member kneeled down on one knee and looked at Sora. "What are your orders?"

    "Get every member of the Executive Militia to hide in each corner of Soul Society," said Sora.

    The member nodded and disappeared quickly. Not long afterward, he came back and kneeled in front of Sora, "what was the order for Captain?"

    "Hmm," Sora glared at the man and sighed, "it''s for an attack tomorrow, some group name Quincies will be attacking tomorrow and we need to prepare."

    "Hm," nodded the man. He looked at Sora once more and asked, "what is the next order?"

    "I need you to tell Caeser and Joseph to prepare for tomorrow. Go tell your young master to rest tomorrow and to stay at his house," Sora said as he stood up from his couch and walked past the kneeling man. "Be quick and then prepare for tomorrow."

    "Yes!"

    The man disappeared and Sora locked down his room with a rune. After he locked the room down, he summoned the wolf and said, "Fenris, how''s the tiger?"

    "The tiger? He hasn''t learnt how to talk but he can now do everything by himself," said the wolf, Fenris. She stretched her body and laid down on the couch with a tired expression.

    "I just hope that tiger grows up well, he didn''t move at all until you learnt to speak," sighed Sora as he rubbed Fenris fur. A very good stress remover, Fenris fur is the softest thing he has ever laid hands on.

    With a howl, Fenris spoke, "It would be surprising if he manages to ever become as strong as me."

    "Yeah, but that will also show his huge potential in growth," Sora mentioned with a smirk. He looked at Fenris'' large body and groaned, "You took up the whole couch, I will have to create a new one especially for you."

    "Grrr.." Fenris growled and she laid her head down and slept.

    Shaking his head at her, Sora stopped stroking her and stood up. He walked to the wooden chair and sat on it with a pensive gaze.

    He thought of the tiger as he looked at Fenris, ''Is it possible to make an artificial animal soul a hollow? Will that tiger work?''

    Sora waved the idea away and thought it was too cruel for an animal to bare.

    Maybe it''s the fact that Sora is now considered a beast, but he wouldn''t like suffering befalling a monster, beast or animal.

    Only Sora''s l.u.s.t for women and his respect for the strong which prevents him from just mercilessly killing everyone.

    The fact that Sora''s mindset changed along with his bloodline, he knows for a fact that in some future, if he were to have daughters, his Dragon bloodline and demon bloodline will have him going after them. Something which is expected when Dragons are little in number and demons just like the idea. (A/N: Alright, I know most will disagree, but if I add a daughter or adopted daughter or something like that, Sora will take them, cuz why not. He''s prideful like that, he wouldn''t want them going with some other man when they got their father. Dragons, titans, saiyans, and demons work like that. And that''s how I, the Sinning_Sovereign works! It''s in my name! GLORY TO THE SINNER, haha! I don''t care what you guys say about this, it is my story and I think it is a pretty good direction to head into if I ever add in daughters or something.)

    His other bloodlines don''t really care, Titans were known for their i.n.c.e.s.t, vampires for not caring much, angels for not participating in stuff like that, and saiyans for only liking the strong.

    With a low growl, Sora shook his and ignored that idea for the future.

    Sora grinned within the shadows and his Golden eyes seemed to glow in the darkness. An ominous sight at night.

    ...

    "Caeser! I have finally unlocked my bankai!" Joseph burst into the room they were both sharing. He burst into the room and looked at a Caeser talking with an Onmitsukado member. Caeser still has a band around his head and his hair down to his chest. He had a beard that also reached down to his chest. His hair was white and he had a part of his left ear missing.

    Joseph on the other hand had grey hair and it was combed back. He has a thick and well trimmed beard.

    He looked at Caeser talking with the Onmitsukado member before nodding with a heavy expression. The Onmitsukado member left quickly and disappeared like the wind.

    "Joseph, relax tonight, well will be fighting a war tomorrow," said Caeser with a dark expression.

    "Hmm, I need to tell my wife about this then," said Caeser with a serious expression.

    "Be quick and makes sure not to let anyone else know about this," warned Caeser.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power (Personal Seal: High Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Grandmaster

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    - Shikai Ability: Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities. Use every single element. ????.

    Bankai Realease: Not Revealed

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 76 - The Beginning Battle

    "HAIIISSS~," yawned Sora as he walked out of the building that held all the captains with Fenris walking next to him. "Where are they?"

    Sora looked around the streets as he walked down to the division dormitories. He began searching for Joseph and Caeser, to keep them close to him so that they don''t die in battle and Lisa Lisa doesn''t hate him for it.

    Not long later, he found them standing outside of their room with their hands on the hilts of their swords, ready to attack at a moments notice.

    "At ease," Sora said as he walked to the grown men.

    "Captain!" Both said as they lowered their heads to Sora in respect and looked up.

    Nodding at their greeting, Sora began explaining, "As you both know, today we will be getting attacked by a group called Quincies." He paused and looked at the serious expressions on Joseph and Caeser before continuing, "It is our job to make sure the citizens don''t get hurt, so both of your jobs is to protect them. There will be quincies attacking them so make sure you are both well prepared."

    "Yes Captain," responded Caeser with a subtle nod.

    Joseph on the other hand had a heavy expression as he thought, ''I won''t be able to show off my bankai... SHITTO!''

    Caeser looked at Sora''s eyes with worry and asked, "What will you do captain?"

    "Me?" Sora pointed at his face with his hand and laughed a little before saying, "I will directly attack the enemies'' leader. This will make the job easier for everyone else."

    "That''s too dangerous captain!" yelled Caeser. Although Caeser had grown very old and even a bit more wise, he was still very loyal his captain, Sora. With that loyalty came his admiration and worry for the man.

    Sighing at the actions of Caeser, Sora reassured him that he will be fine.

    *

    "Lisa Lisa," Unohana called. She had come over to the division of Lisa Lisa to join forces and attack the enemies. Although Unohana''s squad can solve half of the issue by themseleves, they weren''t willing to risk the whole division, especially when Gotei 13 wasn''t official yet.

    Creak..

    The door to her division headquarters opened and out came Lisa Lisa with her sword tied on her waist. She looked at Unohana and nodded, "I''m ready. Lets get going."

    "Hm," nodded Unohana carrying her Zanpakuto by a string attached to it. Both of them headed out and stood by next to each other waiting for the intrusion of the enemy.

    *

    After dropping off Caeser and Joseph to their posts in the Rokungai, the houses outside of the range of the noble houses, Sora headed off to where the 12th division was.

    Once he got there, he tried looking around and sent Fenris to search for her. Within a minute, Fenris had found Kirio cooking in her office.

    "Hey Hikifune," said Sora as he made his way into her office. He took a seat on a chair nearby the door and had Fenris sit next to himself.

    Looking at the figure that had just entered her office and sat down on a chair, she greeted back, "Hello Sora, what brings you here?"

    "Nothing much, just here to remind you that the quincies attack today," he said as he yawned.

    Tsss..

    Kirio nodded as she kept cooking food and stirring it around. Sora looked at the food with great interest and took a bite of a nearby piece of chicken leg.

    Being a master taster in food, because of his saiyan eating habits, Sora could confirm that her dishes were the best tasting food he had ever bit into.

    "This is very delicious Hikifune," Sora said. He finished the chicken leg in his hand and grabbed a napkin to clean his hands.

    "Thank you." Kirio blushed as she thanked Sora for the compliment on how good her food is.

    Nodding with a happy expression, Sora leaned over the counter and grabbed Kirio from her collar before pulling her into a passionate kiss.

    "THAT is for the great food," Sora leaned in again for another kiss and said, "and that ONE is for being so cute today."

    He let go of her and left her division with a huffing Fenris. Sora left a stunned and blushing purple headed beauty behind as she put her hand over her lips. She slightly smiled with a dazed expression while she continued cooking.

    ...

    After leaving her division, Sora was about to make his way to Yamamoto''s chambers before being held back by an Onmitsukado member.

    "Commander! The Quincies have begun appearing in Soul Society!" The man instantly knelt down on one knee on the ground as he appeared in front of Sora.

    Sora nodded to the Onmitsukado member and waved him away as he turned to Fenris. With a smile, he on top of Fenris and laughed, "HAHA, It''s begins! Fenris! Go to the intruders!"

    "Grrr.. I would have gone even if you didn''t say so," growled Fenris. She ran through the top of the houses and made her way to the intruders of Soul Society.

    "To the Ryoka!"

    *

    "GAAHHHH!"

    "RUN!!"

    "Momyyy!"

    "Waahhh!"

    The people in the districts ran away in fear as many of them were shot down by arrows made by spiritual energy. Others were cut down by axes and swords made out of spiritual energy.

    "Kill all of them! This place will be ours!"

    "KILL!"

    "Don''t leave any alive!"

    The quincies made quick work of every soul in the surrounding, whether weak or strong, old or young. They wouldn''t let a single survive, for any could hold a weapon when deemed necessary.

    ...

    "Hurry! Kill them all! Don''t let the Ryoka live!" shouted an Onmitsukado member as he appeared behind a Quincy pawn and killing him.

    All the other Onmitsukado soon came out of their hiding spots before instantly killing around a fourth of the quincies.

    Clink!

    Tik!

    Ssszzing!

    Weapons clashed as quincies and Onmitsukado members alike fell to their death.

    "Endure!"

    Arrows rained down on the Onmitsukado. Some died while others shunpo''d away in time from the arrows.

    ...

    "Haha! They''re here!" Sora has finally made it to the first battle in Soul Society. He jumped of Fenris and gripped his sheathed blade!

    Woosh!

    Invisible pressure fell upon everyone!

    Shing!

    Sora performed an iaido at a subsonic speed as he cut down eleven quincies in a single movement. He kept his blade out and smiled sinisterly as he put under a genjutsu some quincies and put them inside his [Heavenly World]. He had his clones imprison them.

    "Gah!"

    Everyone was spread all over the place! Sora sliced at his full capacity at the quincies yet he could only cut down 12 quincies. That was how spread they were.

    "Alter the Heavens! Sonzai shikkин-sha!" Sora yelled out as he swiped his hand over the flat of the sword. Water burst from his feet and his sword as it all dripped on the ground.

    The immediate area around Sora had water on the ground. A big puddle that surrounded Sora 20 feet all around himself.

    Sora put the tip of his sword on the surface of the puddle and sliced upwards, sending an arc of water slicing at the quincies.

    "Wahh!!"

    "Dodge!"

    "Surround him," yelled a Quincy as he approached and stepped onto the puddle produced by Sora.

    Over 23 quincies began surrounding Sora after they received the order from their leader. With their bows drawn and focusing on Sora, their swords raised and ready to attack, Sora looked at all of them and smirked.

    "You''re just giving yourself to me!" Sora laughed as he got low and held his sword in reverse. The tip of the sword touched the ground and into the puddle.

    "Attack!" ordered the Quincy.

    "Idiots!" Sora spun his sword and twirled his body at a rapid movement. The water began rising at a rapid pace and spun around Sora like a tornado.

    Sphew!

    All the arrows that were shot by the quincies were pulled into the typhoon. They made a full turn before dissipating into the water.

    "Retreat!" Yelled the Quincy frantically as he pulled the ''string'' of his bow and shot an arrow.

    Sora raised his sword and cut the arrow in half before instantly appearing in front of the Quincy and piercing him with the sword through the head. He turned to the rest of the quincies that were frozen still in fear and grinned widely before yelling, "Fenris!"

    With a swift jump, Fenris jumped over everyone that was blocking her way. She growled at all the quincies before charging at all of them and biting the closest one to her.

    "Iyyaahhh!!"

    The remaining 20 quincies snapped out of their fear state by the yell of their partner. They shakily summoned up their spiritual energy swords and pointed them against Fenris.

    Wii~ing!

    A sharp noise of a sword being sliced through water was heard and splatter ended the noice.

    "Hm," with a disappointed look on his face, Sora swung his sword removing all the blood from it. He sheathed it and walked away with Fenris beside him.

    Corpses littered Sora''s path as he walked away from 20 headless people.

    *

    "Lord Yhwach! What are you doing here!?" Asked a loyal man to their leader.

    The man, Ywach, a tall man with a long face, broad chin, and pronounced cheekbones. He has long black hair, which reaches to his lower back, and reddish-brown eyes with thin eyebrows.

    Yhwach looked at his subordinate with a serious face as he announced to him, "I am here to help take over Soul Society!"

    "Yes Lord Yhwach!" The subordinate was afraid of Yhwach, although they revered him and he was their ''father'', he was scared of the man''s strength. With a single look from Yhwach, he can feel himself being pressured down by an invisible force.

    "Prepare the forces to attack!" Ordered Yhwach as he looked at over ten five-hundred man forces waiting to be deployed.

    "Yes!" The man yelled in response as he turned to looked for the captains of each 500 man force.

    Turning to look over all the men in the forces, Yhwach smiled with a crazy look in his eyes. With his black cape on himself, he waved it in the air and walked away.

    Dun! Dun! Dun! Dun!

    All the forces began marching to the districts. They held their weapons in hand and terrorized whichever person they came across.

    "For the Lord!"

    "FOR THE LORD!"

    "For our father!"

    "FOR OUR FATHER!"

    "The quincies wil rule!"

    "THE QUINCIES WILL RULE!"

    "RULE!"

    "RULE! RULE! RULE!"

    They all began running to all of the sides of Soul Society. North, South, East and West. They rushed into all sides of the rukongai!

    "You Ryoka will all stop there!"

    Shinigamis alike all stood covering all sides of the Rukongai. They all drew their Zanpakutos and waited for the onslaught.

    To stop all the Ryoka from attacking any further.

    ...

    Riding atop of Fenris, Sora looked at all the shinigamis and quincies about to clash. He looked all the way to the back of the quincies and noticed a man with a black cape on.

    Said man looked at his quincies with a serious face and a small smile.

    Sighing, Sora said, "I would have never thought I would be back in a war."

    He unsheathed his sword and jumped off of Fenris. He looked at the quincies and then at the man before yelling, "Subdue the quincies! If they don''t surrender, you have permission to kill!"

    "RAAAHHHHH!"

    Sora''s division ran to the quincies with the other divisions following in close behind them.

    With a slight nod at how things were going, Sora finally turned to look at the man once again before shunpo''ing towards him.

    "A big fish has presented himself in front of me! How can I not go greet him before reeling him in!"

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power (Personal Seal: High Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Grandmaster

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    - Shikai Ability: Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities. Use every single element. ????.

    Bankai Realease: Not Revealed

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 77 - Yhwach

    Appearing in front of the black caped man with a light step, Sora looked at the surprised man with a smile.

    "Why hello there," greeted Sora as he stabbed the sword on the ground and put both his hands on the hilt. He raised his head and glared directly into Yhwach''s eyes. "Now tell me, who are you and why are you attacking Soul Society?"

    "Me? Haha, I am the Father of all the Quincies! Yhwach!" Proclaimed Yhwach as he glared back into Sora''s eyes. "and I am attacking Soul Society because this place be mine!"

    "Ha! Good luck with that while I am here!" Sora said as he pulled his sword from the ground and hacked at Yhwach. Upon seeing this, Yhwach''s eyes grew two more pupils and he instantly moved from his spot.

    Swoosh!

    He dodged Sora''s sword as if he knew that he was going to attack there.

    "First time someone has ever dodged my sword!" With a smirk, Sora''s eyes began to glow as he began slicing, stabbing, piercing, and hacking at Yhwach.

    As Sora''s attacks began to grow more faster and fiercer, the flow of Yhwach dodging began to grow erratic and slow.

    Anger began to build up inside Yhwach as his spiritual power erupted from his and stopped Sora from attacking further.

    "You fright me," Yhwach proclaimed to Sora with a slight smile yet deadly stare. "However, it ends here."

    He raised his hand in the air and did a slice motion with a cross on his hand. In the next moment, a broadsword appears in his hand. It was entirely made out of spiritual energy with its guard being an enormous cross.

    "A sword user as well?" Sora smiled and began to get serious as he calmed down and raised his sword over his head. Both hands gripped the sword and he swung down.

    FEAR!

    Yhwach was overtaken by complete fear!

    He couldn''t move. Every thing he would do, according to his [The Almighty], will result in his death. He can''t escape!

    Zzziiiinnggg...

    The sword sliced through Yhwach''s skull all the way down to his crotch. Cutting him into to parts.

    "Ha.. ha... ha..." Yhwach continued breathing and standing. Sweat drenched his whole body. Never, has he experienced something like that ever.

    Panicking, he moved his hands all over his body checking for wounds or blood.

    No blood was spilled! None?

    It was all an illusion.

    Yhwach raised his sweat filled face and looked at Sora, his arms were still raised as he held the sword over his head. Yhwach went wide eyed as he saw this. He hasn''t moved?!

    "Haha! If you get scared by my murderous intent to have you sliced now, you won''t survive long," Sora laughed as his sword began emitting lighting. His body had yellow lightning touch every inch of himself. The blade of the sword had lightning from the tip all the way to the base where it is held by the guard.

    Tzzz..

    More lightning began to emerge from Sora and the sword as he stared at the terror stricken Yhwach.

    "Wha-what is your name?" Yhwach stammered as he pulled out four small blades and pretended to stumble backwards dropping them around Sora.

    "Me? I am Sora... a simple man," Sora''s sword seemed to carry a storm as it dropped down from his head.

    A thunderstorm is what Sora''s lightning filled sword reminded Yhwach of. He looked at the all encompassing sword. As if it was dropping from the sky with the anger of the gods... or in this case, his father.. the Soul King.

    TZZZ- BOOOOM!

    *

    *

    *

    Yamamoto walked across multiple dead bodies of shinigamis and quincies scattered all around the Rukongai. He walked around with Chojiro by his side as he made his way over to a hill in the outskirts of the districts.

    BOOM!

    "Hm?" Yamamoto raised his head and looked at an explosion far off into the diastance. Lightning covered that area in an instant.

    Chojiro looked at the explosion and asked, "Is that...?"

    "Yes.. it seems Sora has found the leader of the Ryoka before us," mentioned Yamamoto as he continued walking. His pace slowed down compared to earlier as he was in no rush to go anywhere now.

    "Hm," Chojiro nodded before cutting down a Quincy charging at them. "Does that mean we are going back?"

    "No, eliminate and subjugate as much of the Ryoka as possible," instructed Yamamoto as he unsheathed his Zanpakuto from its sheath. His spiritual pressure donned upon every soul reaper and Quincy. Pressuring them down into the ground, those that were able to remain standing were very few in numbers.

    "Yes captain!" Chojiro unsheathed his own Zanpakuto and began cutting at the limbs of the quincies to stop them from moving and subjugate them.

    *

    Bubbles floated around Caeser. Inside these bubble were quincies that he had been fighting.

    Next to him was Joseph standing around a large and huge purple vine that had thorns in them. They were wrapped around many quincies.

    "How do you like my bankai! Caeser!" Joseph stood infront of a huge rose, the size of a truck.

    Pop-boom!

    Pop-boom!

    More bubbles appeared around Caeser as they got slice and shot by arrows by the quincies. The bubbles popped and exploded from being hit, and those that were near were blown away unconscious.

    Turning to look at Joseph, Caeser said, "Yeah, still surprising how you can look 5-seconds into the future with that bankai of yours." (A/N: Yes that''s right, I modeled his bankai after his stand. And Caesar''s Zanpakuto after his special Hamon, bubbles)

    Scoffing sadly, Joseph retorted, "Not as how versatile your bubbles are, they can turn into saws, bombs, shields, prisons. What''s next a laser?"

    "Oh?" Caeser strike his beard as he snickered at Joseph, "how did you know I made a laser?"

    "What?! You did?! Show me!" Joseph instead of being sad was surprised and enthusiastic at seeing Caesar''s bubble laser.

    "Hehe, alright then." Caeser spawned in around 20 new bubbles and made them line up to the sun. Once they were lined up, he spread them and sun rays began to go through each bubble. Each time it passed through one, the ray would become more intense and powerful.

    BbZzzzzzsshhhuuuuuu!!

    The normal tanning sunlight turned into a raging inferno that would melt a persons skin and meat off.

    "Waahhh-nskdindnf"

    A normal poor Quincy thought the ray was harmless and walked right through it. Only bone remained and they were already on their way to melting slowly.

    "Damn... that''s brutal.." said Joseph as he slowly regretted asking for the demonstration.

    BOOOM!

    A deafening sound rang through everyone''s ears as they turned to the location of the explosion.

    "That''s the captain," mentioned Caeser with a serious face.

    "Uhn, that''s even more terrifying than your bubble laser," said Joseph as he looked at the dark cloud that had lightning arching over every inch of it.

    They both stared at the explosion with a serious face before facing each other and nodding.

    "Captain is strong.."

    *

    "Unohana, why haven''t you drawn your blade?" Lisa Lisa stood off to the side with her Zanpakuto in its shikai state. Instead of her sword, it was a long scarf that could conduct electricity well along its surface.

    "Because once I draw it, I won''t return to normal until the battle ends," Unohana said as her eyes squinted and her killing intent slipped out of her expression scaring the quincies and soul reapers. "And if the war does end and I still haven''t recovered... only Sora could pull me out of that state."

    Unohana had turned ''berserk'' many times in her past whenever they were sent on co-op missions. She had to travel with Sora after the third mission because every captain that would go with her would end up badly wounded.

    With a confused nod, Lisa Lisa continued, "Than what will you be able to help with?"

    "I will work as a medic this time around, After this battle, I might go on one last mission as the Captain of the eleventh division," Unohana said as she moved to a nearby soul reaper and healed him.

    Looking at Unohana from the corner of her eye, Lisa Lisa smiled before attacking the person in front of herself. She quickly took down the man with a wave of her scarf wrapping around the man''s leg and giving him a dosage of shock.

    "That job suits you," stated Lisa Lisa as she looked forward to the next enemy and dispatching him like the last one.

    Unohana didn''t answer or saw anything this time besides giving a motherly smile and continuing the healing.

    Shock! Lisa LIsa was shocked by the facial expression that Unohana just did. How could a woman that is known for killing mercilessly and is diabolical among even her own division, give a kind and gentle smile?!

    ''Don''t tell me...'' Lisa Lisa began to worry for Sora as she thought of the possibility that Unohana probaby wants a child. ''I wish you luck hun, Although I would like that as well, I still have that pesky Joseph...''

    She thought back to when she joined Gotei 13 and found out her son was here. Lisa Lisa was elated of course, but also sad, she had spent almost a hundred years sad and alone in the Human World, fighting against hollows. Sad when she found out her own son had died with her student Caeser when they were chasing a hollow. Alone because she just didn''t have the heart to love after she found out she couldn''t tell her son, Joseph, that she was his mother.

    So after he found out, he nagged her about it for hundreds of years. The thought of having another Joseph bugged her, but also the thought of having a child with Sora made her heart beat at a woodpeckers pecking speed. She smiled and continued taking down quincies, one after another.

    BOOM!

    Both Lisa Lisa and Unohana turned to face the location where the explosion came and they instinctively felt that the explosion happened because of Sora.

    Grasping the hilt of her Zanpakuto, Unohana looked at explosion as her expression was covered by a layer of killing intent as a crazy smile emerged on her face. She was looking to fight and kill whoever had forced Sora to use his shikai with her two hands, or Zanpakuto.

    Lisa Lisa gripped tighter her Shikai scarf and tensed up as she began to worry a bit for Sora. She unclenched her shikai before sighing and thinking, ''I should have more faith in him...'' She turned to looked at Unohana and froze as she looked at her scary face which screamed out murderer.

    Knowing what Unohana was probably thinking about, Lisa Lisa raised her hands and tried to calm her down, "Calm down Unohana, his enemy is probaby dead or down by now."

    "Hah~" Unohana sighed and let go of her zanpakuto before healing another soul reaper.

    *

    Pshhhh...

    The explosion had long since happened and the smoke began to be cleared away by the wind. None of the parties were able to be seen within the smoke.

    "*cough* Did it work?" A man asked as the smoke cleared around himself first. He looked left and right before staring straight ahead in vigilance.

    "Damn, what was that?" Another voice broke through the silence and the sound of the smoke being cleared out.

    Both figure let out their spiritual pressure and instantly removed the smoke in the immediate surroundings.

    "Surprising how you redirected my attack," said the first figure as he stabbed his long-sword into the ground and glared at the black robed man.

    "I''m even more surprise by how you took no damage from your own attack," said the man in a black robe. He shook in actual fear and retreated a step as he looked at the other man in fear. Dread began to fill him up as he thought of what that simple but elegant sword strike could have done to himself. The powerful sword strike could have killed him yet it did no damage to the one that did the sword move!

    "Tell me... Yhwach... is that all you amount to?" The man asked as his grip on his sword tightened and it got burrowed deeper into the ground.

    Yhwach staggered a few steps back in pure fear. Even his ability, [The Almighty], could do nothing against his opponent since he is so strong already. His other abilities such as the ones where he can take the powers of anyone, however he couldn''t take it from the man in front of himself.

    His spiritual power was so overwhelming! Even for someone such as himself, the son of the Soul King! His abilities wouldn''t have worked because of that, that and he had to be in direct contact with the monster in front of himself!

    He''s done for!

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power (Personal Seal: High Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Grandmaster

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    - Shikai Ability: Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities. Use every single element. ???.

    Bankai Realease: Not Revealed

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 78 - SweArinG Is bAd

    (A/N: so is drugs. But you do you... but not excessively, can''t have you not reading my story no more.

    [зьз╤з▄з╤]г▄_(?ж╪?`)

    BTW, you readers should have told me my story was trash in the dragon ball arc, jeeez. Now its too late to rewrite the whole thing. I might just scrap this whole thing and write a different fanfic.

    BUUUUTT, I will just leave it like this now, ill fix some chapters from the back and give a huge f.u.c.k you to the new readers, kehehe. I just need to change the course of everything from chapter 20-40. That wont be easy, especially with my limited imagination!)

    ***

    He''s done for!

    Is what Yhwach''s appearance demonstrated, he had a couple more tricks up his sleeves. To be able to use this against the monstrosity that could kill him with a slight wave of his sword was a different thing.

    Yhwach still has two more moves he could use to try and defeat Sora.

    With a deep breath, Yhwach took back his soul shards from the strongest quincies.

    "Ahhhh!"

    "Noo!"

    "Why, your majesty!?"

    All ten captains of the ten 500 man forces had their strength zapped away from them. Their bodies turned into husks as ethereal lights made their way to Yhwach.

    "Hehe," Yhwach looked at Sora once more and saw himself in the future dodging a sword strike and surviving it.

    Pulling out his sword from the ground Sora waved it and pierced at Yhwach. The sword instantly arrived at Yhwach, however he managed to dodge at the last moment.

    Sora smirked as he saw him dodge, he stomped his left foot down and swung his sword at Yhwach to his left.

    With widened eyes, Yhwach tried to dodge but lost his left arm in the process of dodging.

    "Aaag!" Yhwach groaned in pain as he watched his left arm fall to the ground. He clutched his bleeding shoulder and looked at Sora with murderous eyes, ''Why couldn''t I see that attack with my [Almight]?!''

    With sweat dripping down his face, Yhwach took a step forward and splashed his blood around him. He let go of his bleeding shoulder and his arm regenerated in a matter of seconds.

    "Pretty nifty," mentioned Sora as he brought fire out of himself and his sword. The fire burnt away Yhwach''s blood from his sword, instantly burning it away from the surface of the sword.

    "Hu, Blut Vene!" yelled Yhwach.

    Blue veins began to emerge on his body making him stronger and giving him more defense. Yhwach felt that this won''t be enough to defeat Sora, so he yelled once more, "Blut Vene Anhaben!"

    A blue forcefield came out of his body and surrounded him. It consumed everything the forcefield touched to maintain itself.

    Sora squinted his eyes at seeing the rocks and small plants being absorbed in to the forcefield. He jumped back as the forcefield approached him.

    With a sigh, Sora said to his sword, "Sorry bud, I have to trade you for a bow now..."

    With a swipe on the flat surface of the Zanpakuto blade, it turned everything into a metallic bow. The handle on the bow retained its white leather strap and the rest of its metallic sheen was black.

    With a summon of the metal element, Sora produced steel arrows of the strongest calliber. The scabbard on his waist turned into a holster for the arrows and he pulled one out and drew it upon the bow.

    With a snicker, Yhwach laughed, "You think an arrow can do anything to my shield?"

    "We''ll see about that," Sora smirked and pulled the string further back. Once he pulled back far enough, he let go of the string and the arrow flew away with a whistle.

    It tore through the little space between Sora and Yhwach. It rotated at a fast counterclockwise way and bursting throught the and making contact with the barrier''s surface It grinded and its spinning only got faster when it couldn''t penetrate it.

    Ching!

    It broke through the barrier and instead of stopping and disappearing in the forcefield, it went even faster and flew straight at Yhwach''s heart.

    Tchu!

    The arrow pierced a surprised and dumbfounded Yhwach through the chest. His eyes widened in fear as he looked down at the butt of the arrow sticking out of his chest.

    "H-how?" He stammered as the blue veins disappeared from his skin and the forcefield disappeared.

    Drip...

    Blood leaked through the side of his lips and he looked back at Sora with unhidden fear.

    "Seems like you managed to remove the more deadly properties of the arrow with your forcefield..." Sora said as he changed the bow into a huge intimidating axe.

    Shhhhh~

    Fire emanated out of the axe''s blade and Sora as he raised the axe over his head with one hand and said, "Your time for death has come Yhwach!"

    "Ggrrr... I swear! That I WILL return and I will make Soul Society MINE! I will kill everyone, starting with you!" Yhwach spat blood out at Sora''s direction before the blood was incinerated by the fire.

    Grinning, Sora replied, "I would like to see you try!"

    With the world weighing heavily on his axe, Sora swung the Giant Axe down with swift momentum.

    WOOOOM-TSHBOOOOOM!

    "SORRAAAA!!!"

    Yhwach''s body was at first sliced in half before being consumed by the flames and turned to ash.

    The ground was charred and the ground was cleaved in two for a whole 200 feet from where Yhwach stood away from the Rukongai. The land slightly shook from the attack and the fire disappeared.

    Witnessing the destruction that had occured from him using his axe on Yhwach, Sora smiled and swung his axe in the air.

    "Fenris!" Sora called out for the huge wolf to appear.

    "Aa-oooo!" With a fierce howl, Fenris jumped into view, as if she was always there. She looked at the slice that was created with Sora''s axe and looked at him.

    "Come, we need to go get rid of the rest of the Quincies," said Sora with a yawn. He jumped on Fenris and the giant axe turned into two long swords that look like his normal long-sword.

    "Alright, but I won''t participate like always," said Fenris with another jump at the full blown war. Bubbles, vines, a scarf, flames, electricity, and a doom laser. Everything in the battle amazed Sora.

    Arrows made of spiritual energy literred the sky as they rained down upon the soul reapers.

    With a scary smile, hundreds of thousands of javelins made of spiritual energy appeared above the entire battlefield behind Sora. He decided to make use of the [Holy Javelin] skill and use it with his spiritual energy.

    "May the massacre... BEGIN!"

    Pheeewwww!!

    Boom!

    Skaa!

    All the javelins rained down on the poor quincies as they were all stabbed with multiple javelins. They were riddled with holes all over the body.

    Sora had managed to dodge all the soul reapers with his monstrous control over every single energy at his disposal.

    "HAHAHA!" Sora laughed as all the quincies died on the field. He stopped laughing and looked at his two swords, "Seems like there was no use for you two."

    The swords merged and became one long-sword. He swung it once before placing it back in its scabbard with a soft motion.

    "That was a bit brutal," mentioned Fenris with an emotionless face.

    "You say that now, but what if we lost, everyone would have died," Sora grinned and looked at the dead bodies before looking back into the eyes of Fenris. "Of course I don''t really care what people might think, I would do anything that I want to do. No one will stop me."

    Fenris'' ears perked up at Sora''s word and asked, "And if someone tried to stop you?"

    "I would kill them without a single wasted movement," Sora answered instantly as he sat down on the ground and waited for every shinigami to pick up the corpses of every person on the field. "Although if it''s a female, and very beautiful, I will f.u.c.k her senseless until she can no longer stop me from moving on to what I want to do."

    With a slight growl, Fenris spoke, "Isn''t that a bit shameless?"

    "No," answered Sora with a grin, "the said female took it upon herself to stop me from doing what I want to do. She stopped me from a pleasure or my goal, so who says I can''t share my pleasure with her while still being able to move onto my goal?"

    "Grr," growling one last time, Fenris stopped talking and laid her head down as she stared at Sora deeply.

    Sora frowned for a moment as he thought back to what he had just said and only shook his head before looking back onto the field.

    *

    (Somewhere Unknown)

    Two figures stood there watching the invasion of the quincies. They witnessed the battles caused by the quincies as they battled the group of soul reapers.

    "-They- have prevented that huge army from invading Soul Society.." spoke Figure A with an amazed expression. Figure A never expected something like this to happen in the course of history of Soul Society.

    Figure B looked at the screen with a scrutinizing gaze and said, "Oh really?"

    "Yes, -they- seem to be calling themselves, Gotei 13," responded Figure A while looking at a couple of papers on a clipboard. The papers contained information about every captain and lieutenant of the group Gotei 13.

    "Hmmm... that is interesting. Pass me the logs pertaining to the governments of Soul Society," Figure B said while stretching an arm and waited for the clipboard.

    Figure A nodded and passed the clipboard with a passiive face. Turning back to look at the screen, Figure B eventually took the clipboard away from Figure A''s hands.

    *Rummage*

    Figue B looked at the papers carefully before scrunching the eyebrows and looking for a different clipboard. After finding one on the wall, Figure B looked at the information on it and nodded before saying, "Hmm, give the group, Gotei 13, the military position. We need people to protect Soul Society."

    Without a single hesitation or curiosity in Figure A''s eyes, Figure A respnded, "Yes sir."

    "Send someone to get the leader of Gotei 13 over here," said Figure B. Figure B placed down both clipboards and turned to look at Figure A with a commanding gaze.

    "Yes," hurriedly nodding at the order of Figure B, Figure A ran out the room and went to Soul Society to call for Yamamoto.

    "Gotei 13.."

    *

    Sora looked at the cleared field and laid his head down on the ground.

    "Sora," Yamamoto approached Sora and stood next to him. Chojiro followed close behind and they both stared at the clear field. The field which just had awar where thousands of quincies died at the hands of soul reapers and Sora''s javelins.

    "Yo, old man," greeted Sora with closed eyes.

    "You have long since grown stronger than me," Yamamoto had no change in expression as he looked far into the distance. He turned to look at the resting Sora and said, "I need you to become the next captain of Gotei 13."

    "Hm," frowning at Yamamoto''s words, Sora opened his eyes and stood up. "I don''t need your position old man. You need to find someone more suited at this than me."

    "You are the only one capable," mentioned Yamamoto. His eyes stayed glued on Sora and his every small movement.

    "No, you have those two students of yours, they should work fine," Sora mentioned as he dusted off his body and asked Fenris to get up.

    "Seems you will deny this no matter what I will say," Yamamoto gave up as he thought back to two of his most promising students, Kyoraku and Ukitake. "But your words make sense."

    Sora mounted Fenris and looked at Chojiro and then at Yamamoto before snickering and saying, "Of course they make sense, I said them."

    Laughing at Yamamoto''s irritated face and Chojiro''s impassive face, Sora told Fenris to run back home and left them both behind.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami)

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power (Personal Seal: High Spiritual Power)

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Grandmaster

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    - Shikai Ability: Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities. Use every single element. ???.

    Bankai Realease: Not Revealed

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 79 - Black Cat

    "Sora!"

    "Hmm," lifting his head up from the desk in his room, Sora looked at the intruder.

    Fenris looked at the person walking into the room from the far back corner of the room. She lifted her head before resting it back on her leg and went back to napping.

    "Sora!" Kirio walked through the door and looked at Sora with surprise on her face. "They called in Head Captain Yamamoto!"

    "*yawn* really? About time they do," Sora stood up from his chair tiredly and summoned up his Dream Energy. A cup of coffee appeared on his hands and he drank happily from it.

    "Huh? Why?" Kirio asked as she made her way over to the couch.

    "Because now we will become a legit group," smirked Sora as he turned up the lights in the room and looked back at Kirio with a small smile.

    "Hmm," Kirio nodded and looked at Sora with a smile, "The [Strength of 500 Seal] is working great!"

    Sora went ahead and sat back on the chair behind the desk. He looked carerfully at Kirio''s face and inspected her body with his [Heavenly Vision Technique]. "Yeah, and there is also nothing wrong with you."

    "Now I can use my spiritual energy instead of my body like I had to," Kirio smiled and stood up from the chair with great vigor. She went and stood in front of Sora''s desk and looked at him with a huge grateful smile.

    "You look so happy," said Sora as he finished his cup of coffee.

    "I want to cook a meal for you! Luckily, I even made a new dish that is very delicious!" Kirio said as she slightly blushed and slightly touched her lips with her hands.

    "Food? Great, I''ll see you later then," nodded Sora. Having gone a couple hours without tasting the chicken leg, Sora grew ''hungry'' for some taste. Since souls don''t really need food, taste is what makes eating enjoyable.

    Kirio smiled happily and left Sora''s room and headed back to her division office.

    ...

    That night was filled with laughter and a lot of food disappearing into a black hole. A lot of ''good'' things happened that night.

    *

    [100 Years Later]

    Gotei 13 became an official group after over 1,000 years of waiting from Yamamto!

    Unohana went on a mission to deal with some ruffians in the outskirts of Rukongai and came back hurt in the middle of her chest. Which prompted Sora to heal her up and prevent any scar tissue from forming.

    The quincies that were taken into Sora''s [Heavenly World] were made into devout followers after using his Sharingan on them. He studied their bodies and began learning the anatomy of the quincies with the help of his [Heavenly Vision Technique]. Thanks to the [Acupuncture Knowledge] that he already had, he made quick advancements in studying their anatomy.

    Thought Partition: + 1

    Thought Acceleration: + 10%

    [100 Years Later]

    The Tiger finally learnt to speak! It talked and thought like a toddler as it asked questions about everything in Sora''s [Heavenly World].

    Unohana went and resigned from the eleventh division and moved to the empty 4th division.

    Eventually, Sora began getting bored of the tenth division as he sat in his room all day. He had many times he had thought of switching to the second division, where he can act sneaky and do "anything" he wants.

    The new division buildings were completed and were even set up inside the seireitei.

    Thought Partition: +1

    Thought Acceleration: + 10%

    [300 Years Later]

    Yoshiro''s wife is having a baby! He mentioned that he will be retiring from the soul reaper business so Sora accepted that and let him off. He began searching for a lieutenant but hadn''t found a single one.

    Fenris had gotten even bigger over the years, now she measures up to the size of an elephant. The Tiger hadn''t grown at all, it didn''t get any smarter either.

    The hollow had finally achieved the colossus spiritual power stage! So Sora finally used the Kido he had made for this specific thing. Now he can continue growing even stronger!

    After the first 150 years, Sora finally decided to switch divisions after he kept getting stuck with paper work. The person that was the captain for the second division had died mysteriously in the outskirts of seireitei.

    After not seeing Yoshiro for almost 20 years after his wife went through labor, Sora decided to visit. During said visit, Sora found out that Yoshiro had a daughter and she was named Yoruichi Shihoin. He took a stroll with Yoshiro and eventually found his daughter.

    Sora was taken back, he had just witnessed another beauty in this world! First it was Unohona, then Lisa Lisa, and then Kirio. It has only been almost 600-700 years to see this new beauty but it was worth it for Sora.

    However, Sora didn''t expect to go so well, especially when her father basically handed her over to Sora, along with one of their subsidiary clan members, Sui Fon, another beauty. Yoshiro wanted Sora to train them both to become exceptional and the best Onmitsukado members because he was going to give everything related to the Onmitsukado to her.

    Sora managed to get his Kido mastery up to Saint level. He was able to summon a Kido with a wave of his hand and control it with his finger.

    Thought Partition: +3

    Thought Acceleration: + 30%

    [100 Years Later]

    Everything had been going smoothly. Yoruichi''s friends, Kisuke Urahara and Tessai Tsukabishi, had even joined the training. Kisuke for the stealth and shunpo training, while Tessai joined for the Kido training.

    Sora had noticed something peculiar about the Kisuke fellow. He had noticed that he was a pretty crafty and meticulous man. He weighed options and rationally thought of everything carefully and even beyond to ascertain the ''best'' outcome. A genius so to say. Sora even went as far as keeping a close eye on him.

    He expects great things from Urahara and even more in the future.

    The Hollow liquid went through a sort of ''refinement'' period and Sora had finally decided to drink it. With no pain at all, a mask appeared on his face. It had golden markings on it instead of the usual red marks that every other hollow mask had.

    It had a diamond shape (the actual 2d shape but slightly curved for the face) and fire marks coming from the bottom of the mask. The fire marks part down the middle and outline the mask all the way up to the cheeks. The mask didn''t have any other features besides the holes for the eyes, which were two simple triangles that were shaped in a way that made the mask look angry.

    It almost seemed like the mask doubled Sora''s fighting abilities, something which really amazed him.

    Thought Partition: +1

    Thought Acceleration: + 10%

    [100 Years Later]

    Being able to hide the spiritual power of a hollow was relatively easy for Sora, but for some reason there was an inverted color version of himself in his inner world. He easily defeated his hollow version and he was able to summon up the mask whenever and even unlocked the rest of the hollow energy he didn''t know was hidden away.

    Sora was able to use the mask for as long as he wanted and he wouldn''t grow tired at all.

    Soi Fon would always look at Sora with stars in her eyes ever since he taught her very closely and how to fight an opponent relatively close in Hakuda. Yoruichi was really bold and would sometimes... meow? at Sora whenever he would show her another technique to shunpo.

    Urahara, Soi Fon, and Yoruichi had joined Gotei 13 and joined him under his second division. Tessai joined the Kido Corps with slight difficulty since they began to grow secretive.

    Joseph and Caesar quit being soul reapers and began to live freely with their wives and children.

    Thought Partition: + 1

    Thought Acceleration: + 10%

    [100 Years Later]

    These hundred years, the Gotei 13 received four captains and a beautiful lieutenant! Two of these new captains were head captain Yamamoto''s own students, Kyoraku and Ukitake. The other two captains are Kensei Muguruma and Love Aikawa.

    Kyoraku became the 10th divisions captain, Ukitake the 13th divisions, Love Aikawa the 7th division, and Kensei the 9th division.

    Lastly, the new beautiful lieutenant began working under Lisa Lisa, in her 8th division. Her name was Lisa Yadomaru. Sora got really close to her whenever he would go visit Lisa Lisa, but she would remain distant since he was already ''chasing'' someone.

    So using his sharingan, he slightly changed her way of thinking with his illusion capabilities and made her think that it is okay for her lover to be able to love more than one person. With that, he was able to get more close to her and still tried conquering her heart instead of the sharingan since he felt that was ''cheating''.

    Yoruichi became his lieutenant, Kisuke his 3rd seat and Soi Fon his 4th seat.

    This hundred years, the Gotei 13 found the quincies hide-out in the Human World and began exterminating them. Sora decided to save some of them and keep them alive since he had received a lot of help from the quincies in his [Heavenly World]. He decided to repay them this way, since the ones in his [Heavenly World] had long since died from old age.

    He spent his time training his whole division and making them all better at stealth and assassinations.

    [Heavenly World grew its Fourth Ancient Sun!]

    Saplings began growing along the world. Mountains grew taller, rivers began to appear, hills formed. The lake located near the middle of the world expanded over 500 meters, the floor of the lake lowered even more, Sora can no longer tell how deep it was.

    The world grew almost to the size of the Asian Continent.

    Thought Partition: + 1

    Thought Acceleration: + 10%

    [100 Years Later]

    Two new captains join the fray! ... along with a very suspicious lieutenant and a petite, cute third seat.

    One of the first new captains was Shinji, he was the captain to the 5th Division. HIs lieutenant was a very suspicious man, his name was Aizen. Sora would always keep a close eye on the man named Aizen, he would always be smiling, something very weird.

    In fact, his eyes had a sort of dead look, yet they had a very cunning look to them. When Sora saw this, he thought of Urahara and smiled in triumph as he found another genius to add to his [Calamity Mafia(Mob)].

    The other captain who had come later, was named Rojuro, he was the captain to the 3rd division.

    The new petite and cute third seat was a girl named Hiyori, she was under Kirio and she helped her a lot with the cooking. Sora''s current ''nonexistent'' Saiyan bloodline boiled as her looked at her violent tendencies.

    With a slight glow in his eyes, he decided to make her his and keep her.

    Sora kept track on the lieutenant named Aizen and found out that he has been traveling to Hueco Mundo.

    Urahara moved over to the twelfth division as its new lieutenant and asked Sora for help in convincing Kirio to change in to research. It worked out well, especially when Sora told her that she can research different types of food.

    Tracking Aizen was a really easy thing, he found him often doing projects on hollows. Sora noticed what type of experiments they were, it was the hollowfication projects.

    Thought Partition: + 1

    Thought Acceleration: + 10%

    [100 Years Later]

    Sora continued observing until one day, some of the captains and lieutenants were being hollowfied. Knowing it was the job of Aizen, Sora used his Sharingan on him and made him ignore his existence for a week and forget about the ones that were infected by a hollow.

    He quickly fixed the problem of the captains and lieutenants by using a Kido he prepared for the artificial souls being hollowfied.

    Sora and Urahara took the blame for the hollowfication thing. Sora took Urahara out of Soul Society and ran away into Karakura Town. Tessai followed Urahara since he was also present when he arrived at the hollowfication incident.

    He put Fenris in his [Heavenly World] so that he doesn''t walk her around in public.

    Spending his time in Karakura, Sora would walk around the town in a Gigai Urahara made. He found it slightly uncomfortable and fixed it up slightly making it fit him better.

    A black cat would follow him around the town, so he decided to ''adopt'' it and carry it around the town before settling down in a house. Sora knew it was Yoruichi because of her spiritual power signature. He decided to play along and keep her close.

    He found a job as a teacher and a doctor in Karakura Town. Becoming well known throughout the town as a doctor and was invited to a quincies home to save a woman. The woman was the wife of a man named Ryuken Ishida.

    Sora smiled as he looked at the condition of the man''s wife. When he noticed the effects, he knew for sure that Yhwach was coming back soon. He saved the woman by severing the ties between her and Yhwach, while still maintaining her powers as a Quincy.

    On his way back to the hospital, he came across a woman and a child with orange hair. The kid ran to a hollow by a river, Sora shook his head at such an action and knocked them both unconscious before taking out the hollow. He took them to the hospital and called the family of the woman.

    Sora noticed the person picking up his wife and child, he carried two daughters in his arms. Sora knew this man''s identity, he was the captain of the 10th division, Isshin Shiba.

    They both stared at each other for a moment before smiling and putting his index finger on his lips, telling Isshin to not say anything. Sora fixed Isshin''s wife condition and also severed her ties with Yhwach once he noticed she was a Quincy.

    He told him how his son saw a hollow and followed it, his wife lost her Quincy powers temporarily and thought Ichigo was playing. Sora even mentioned that he knocked them both out before taking out the hollow.

    Thought Partition: + 1

    Thought Acceleration: + 10%

    [A day before Cannon]

    "*yawn*" Sora woke up in his office at the hospital, it was the norm. He would work as a doctor after teaching at the school almost the whole day.

    At the school, he got the most perverted job he could think of, a P.E. teacher. He has seen many beautiful girls along the years, but none that attracted him or his bloodlines.

    He would make them practice sports that relied on their reactions and quick thinking. All to improve their mental abilities at school.

    He stood up from his desk and removed his white coat before leaving the hospital and making his way to his house. He opened his house and sat on his couch before his black cat sat on his laps and purring.

    "The days will only be getting troublesome now, Isshin Shiba''s... or Kurosaki.. son will be moving to his second year in high school," Sora sighed before grinning, "his daughters are entering highschool though, the ditzy Orihime and the feisty Tatsuki are going into their second year as well."

    "Meow!" Yoruichi mewed before licking Sora''s hand. She didn''t care much about what happens as long as she stayed near Sora. She liked living carefree, it was just what she liked doing.

    Sora shook his head before standing up with the cat in his hands and made some food to eat.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 90% Hollow 10%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    - Shikai Ability: Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities. Use every single element. ???.

    Bankai Realease: Not Revealed

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 80 - Spy

    Sora ate his food happily before walking out of his house and walked to the school. Today was Wednesday, May 16, and he was conducting running tests today. His favorite part of being a physical education teacher of a bunch of high school girls.

    "Ichigo, running late as always I see," Sora mentioned as he walked past the gate. He turned to his left and saw an orange haired 17 year old run to the closing gates along with the tall dark skinned Sado.

    "Shut it you perverted Sensei," Ichigo shout as both he and Sado jumped over the fence and ran into the school building.

    With a shake of his head, Sora walked into the school building and to his classroom, Class 3-3. The two girls that caught Sora''s attention were in there, even Ichigo, Sado and their two other friends, Keigo and Mizuiro. Even the son of Ryuken, the man whose wife Sora save, was here in this class, his name is Uryu Ishida.

    "Look! It''s Sora-sensei!"

    "Kyaa~ Always so handsome!"

    "Is he going to be our teacher!"

    Sora smiled as he made his way to the front of the class and couldn''t help but slightly snicker at Ichigo''s and Keigo''s facial expressions.

    "Teacher I can cook for you!"

    "..."

    With a quick glance at who said that, Sora eyed the one offering to cook food for him, Orihime. He looked closely at the serious and slightly red cheeked Orihime with a smile before nodding and facing the entire class and saying, "We will be going outside now, I hope you all brought your clothes because I will be doing a running test on everyone."

    "What?! I''m not prepared!"

    "Ichigo! Let me borrow your clothes!"

    "..."

    Sora walked out of the classroom and went to change his clothes. He wore a white t-shirt that outlined his muscles and blue running shorts. He kept on his Kung-fu shoes and his [Mysterious Yin-Yang Necklace]. He then made his way over to the running track to wait for everyone in his class.

    Everyone came out after a while and they began their warm ups to get ready for the running test. He pulled out his clipboard that had a paper with the names of his students and his whistle.

    Eyeing every girl in their bloomers and their white shirts, Sora smiled as he looked at them and then looked at the names on his clipboard before calling them and telling them to line up.

    He saw them run and called up the next people. Orihime and Tatsuki came up at the same time and Sora''s eyes lit up in excitement as he witnessed the ditzy and the athletic girls walk up to the line.

    Pheee~

    Sora blew the whistle and had his eyes set on Orihime''s b.r.e.a.s.ts jumping up and down. He moved his gaze to the fast Tatsuki, he kept his eyes on her ass. Thanking his abilities for allowing his mind to work at a fast pace, Sora kept his eyes on the slowly jiggling ass and b.r.e.a.s.ts of Tatsuki and Orihime.

    Click!

    "Hais~" Sora sighed as the running test ended and he called up the rest of the class to run. He shook his head as he let everyone go play some soccer to practice their reactions.

    "Sensei~," Orihime walked up to Sora with her hands behind her back and an innocent excited look on her face, "was I fast just now? I ran like the wind, right?"

    Chuckling a bit at Orihime''s question, Sora placed his palm on her head and slightly ruffled it as he said, "Yeah, I''m pretty sure you are faster than last year."

    "Hehe~" Orihime tittered with happy blushing cheeks.

    "Orihime, he''s just a pervert. Right, perverted Sensei," Tatsuki appeared from behind of Orihime asking Sora if he was a pervert.

    "Of course I am, if not, why would I be undressing you in my mind," Sora chuckled as he let go of Orihime''s head and looked at the angered, red faced Tatsuki.

    "You!" Tatsuki sent a kick to Sora''s hip with all her strength.

    Sora saw this coming and he held her foot in place as he looked at her with a carefree smile. He bent forward putting his mouth next to her ears and whispered, "That kick could incapacitate a normal person for about four days. Should I hold you responsible for this and blackmail you to... use your body?"

    He bent back and looked at the pale Tatsuki with slight red cheeks and he chuckled as he saw her expression.

    "To have you woking as a maid at my house of course, I don''t have anyone to clean my house while I''m away workingбн what were you thinking?" continued Sora with a snicker as he saw Tatsuki''s face growing red in anger and embarrassment.

    Woosh!

    Tatsuki threw a punch at Sora''s shoulder and walked away in anger before turning back and dragging away a confused, but happy, Orihime.

    Laughing at the outcome of what had just happened, Sora turned to look at everyone playing soccer before being approached by four people.

    Keigo, Sado, Mizuiro and Ichigo all walked to Sora unnaturally.

    "Oh? To what do I owe the pleasure of talking with you four?" Sora asked. He looked at the faces of each of them, Sado... was serious like always, Ichigo was actually calm this time, Mizuiro held his always apparent smile and Keigo had an aggrieved look.

    "Sensei leave me a girl to chase! Please!" Keigo pleaded as he twirled around in the air.

    "Why?" Sora looked at Keigo with a smirk before nudging his head at Mizuiro''s direction and saying, "You have Mizuiro, he will gladly take you in."

    Keigo stopped twirling in the air and looked at Mizuiro who sent him a wink. Shuddering at Mizuiro''s action, especially when he was still smiling, Keigo paled and pleaded even more.

    Getting irritated by Keigo''s pleading, Ichigo took Keigo by the shoulders and pulled him away. Sado followed closely behind Ichigo and left along with them.

    Glancing at the still smiling Mizuiro standing right next to him, Sora looked at his surroundings before nodding at him.

    Mizuiro smile grew a bit more and closed his eyes, he said, "Soul Society has decided to send another person to Karakura Town tomorrow."

    "Interesting," Sora nodded as he rubbed his chin. He looked at Mizuiro before nodding and prompting him to go back to Keigo and the others.

    Sora had recruited Mizuiro as a sort of spy of his back when Mizuiro had first gotten into high school. Sora had noticed how Mizuiro was always smiling no matter the circ.u.mstance or event, it was peculiar to Sora, so he recruited him. Mizuiro remained calm, but faltered when he found out how strong Sora was and the existence of Soul Society and other areas.

    He had allowed Mizuiro the use of his spiritual power which normal people usually can''t use by pressing an acupoint near the nape of his neck. Sora even gave him an object to conceal his spiritual power away from those who can feel and sense spiritual power.

    Turning to look back at the Soccer game his class was playing, Sora resumed his calm and lecherous pose.

    ...

    Clack.

    Sora walked into his office at the hospital and sat on the chair.

    He came directly to the hospital after finishing his duties at school and decided to think about who Gotei 13 would send. He looked at his watch and sighed as he saw the 5 remaining hours of work he has.

    woosh..

    A breeze came from the outside through his window as he looked at the papers of every doctor and nurse in the hospital. He always had the window open, for the breeze to come in and cool his Gigai whenever it is a hot day.

    Today was no exception, except for the fact that a black cat came through the window and sat on Sora''s laps.

    Sora looked at the cat before smiling sinisterly, "What will I do with this cat? It always escapes my house, maybe I will have to give it up to the pound or call animal control."

    With a quick raise of her head, Yoruichi transformed out of her cat form and said, "Hey! Look its me! You wouldn''t give me away to the pound right?"

    Looking at the now n.a.k.e.d Yoruichi sitting on his laps, Sora looked at her golden eyes and smiled, "Of course not, now that you are in your original form, you can go to prison."

    "Hmph, you think they can see me when I am still a soul?" asked Yoruichi as he puffed her n.a.k.e.d chest in front of Sora.

    Sora shook his head and said, "You know, it would have been better if you showed your real form sooner."

    "Haha, I would have, if you had just let me see you n.a.k.e.d!" Yoruichi laughed causing her b.r.e.a.s.ts to jiggle. Her slender fingers traced his muscles and cupped his crotch.

    NSFW/SNU SNU/ LEMON

    Inhaling in deeply from having his crotch touched by a woman in almost over a century, Sora looked into Yoruichi''s golden eyes that were filled with mischief. Sora stood up from his seat and Yoruichi wrapped her legs around Sora''s waist.

    "SSsst!" Yoruichi breathed in deeply as her ass made contact with the cold surface of Sora''s desk. She grinned after she got comfortable with the feeling and nibbled on Sora''s neck while her hands moved down to removing his pants.

    Sora smiled as he saw her dropping his pants and underwear onto the floor to grasp onto his c.o.c.k. He let her take full control of what was happening as she stopped nibbling on him and licked Sora with a grin from his n.i.p.p.l.e down to his abs and along his shaft up to the tip of his erect member.

    "FFft~" Yoruichi''s mouth opened wide and her mouth slid over beautifully over Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    Feeling her tongue caress his gland slowly with her head bobbing up and down along his p.e.n.i.s, Sora pulled back her hair to have a better look at the stunning woman that was giving him head.

    She began deepthroating Sora which cause her saliva to drip down onto his desk. Her eyes rolled back as she orgasmed from just having Sora''s c.o.c.k in her mouth and being ejaculated into.

    Sora pulled back and smiled at her as he lifted her up off the table and turning her over. He had her ass face him as her body was placed no the desk with her feet firmly planted onto the ground.

    "You won''t be getting away now Yoruichi.." Sora whispered as he pushed into the currently weak Yoruichi.

    "Eeee~nnghh," Yoruichi clenched her teeth and ass when Sora intruded into her Holy Sanctuary. Sora''s bloody warrior went into the Holy Sanctuary and pounded on the walls with brute strength.

    Yoruichi was coming quick to orgasming a second time before she mustered up enough strength and pushed Sora onto his chair.

    Sora stayed sitting down as he looked at the dripping Yoruichi make her way over to him. She got on top of Sora and straddled him as she shoved his c.o.c.k deep into her cave. Her hot and wet cave.

    A cave meant to hold a Dragon!

    Roar!

    Sora''s hot erect rod burst into her p.u.s.s.y and rammed up to the wall of her w.o.m.b.

    "NGH!" Yoruichi squirmed and came from having Sora''s p.e.n.i.s penetrate her so quickly and rough. Her head pulled back and her eyes glazed as saliva dripped down the side of her lips.

    Smirking at her look, Sora placed both hands on her h.i.p.s and said, "C''mon, no need to stop now Part''nah!"

    PAK!

    Sora rammed into her once more and kept lifting her up and bringing her down once more onto his proud member.

    "AH~"

    "Ngh." Sora groaned in pleasure while Yoruichi wrapped her hands around his head and kissed him.

    "Your so good!~ I might get addicted," mumbled Yoruichi with her forehead on Sora''s forehead. Her right hand was on his cheek softly caressing him, her other hand though, was scratching Sora''s back like the cat she is.

    "Than get addicted!"

    PAK!

    "AAAHnghh!"

    Sora and Yoruichi both smiled together in bliss as they lost themselves to the pleasure that slowly consumed them. Luckily Sora was smart enough to have silencing runes around the room at all times, even a locking rune.

    END OF NSFW/SNU SNU/LEMON

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 89% Hollow 11%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    - Shikai Ability: Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities. Use every single element. ???.

    Bankai Realease: Not Revealed

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 81 - Disappearance

    A grin.

    The first thing Sora sees when he wakes up is a grin.

    A foolish, yet triumphant, grin etched on Yoruichi''s face.

    "Ughh.. What''s with that grin?" Sora groaned as he got up from the couch on the edge of the office.

    Both he and Yoruichi were still n.a.k.e.d from last night''s carnal pleasure. A musky, sweet and tantalizing was permeating in the air, which came from both their bodies.

    "Well.." started off Yoruichi. She got off the same couch and looked at Sora''s broad and n.a.k.e.d back and smirked, "... you are very tasty..."

    Shaking his head with a smile, Sora waved his hand and clothes appeared on his body. He turned to look at Yoruichi already in her cat form, "I''ll see you later."

    With a nod, Yoruichi jumped through the open window and shunpo''d away back to the house.

    Smiling at that, Sora looked far into the distance to where the school was located. He squinted his eyes at the strong spiritual power he feels from over there.

    *

    Sora left the hospital and made his way over to his class at Karakura High School.

    Walking through the school, Sora heard many interesting rumors spreading throughout the first year and second year students.

    "Did you hear?"

    "Hear what?"

    "You know... that the Kurosaki House had a truck rammed into it.."

    "How did you find this out?"

    "I got my source... named Yuzu Kurosaki..."

    "Eh~"

    Hearing this converesation, Sora smiled at the opportunity that had just risen! He brought out his phone and quickly called Mizuiro.

    Driiii

    Click

    "Hallo~! Mizuiro here!" answered Mizuiro as he cheerfully responded to the phone call.

    "Did the caterpillar (Ichigo/Human) become a butterfly (Shinigami)?" spoke Sora.

    They had long since developed code words for almost every Soul Society and Hueco Mundo term they could think of. It was a process that took almost a day to come up with the names and a week to memorize them, mostly for Mizuiro''s case.

    "Oh yes! In fact its cocoon (House) was also destroyed in the process!" yelled back Misuiro with glee interlaced in his words.

    Sora smiled and said, "Well, then take care."

    Hanging up his phone, Sora stopped in his tracks and did a 180 turn to walk to the class of the two youngest Kurosaki, Yuzu and Karin Kurosaki.

    ...

    Walking to their class and sliding open the door, Sora walked in and searched throughout the classroom. His golden eyes looked at every first year before setting his sights on a black haired girl and a light blonde haired girl, Karin and Yuzu repectively.

    "Yuzu and Karin Kurosaki, please follow me," instructed Sora as he looked at both in the eyes.

    "Yes sensei!" responded Yuzu with a cheerful tone. Karin only followed behind Yuzu without saying a word, her eyes set on Sora''s body.

    ...

    Sora walked around with them behind him and went into a room with a chair behind a desk and and two chairs in front of it.

    He walked towards the chair behind the desk and sat on it before gesturing towards the girls to sit on them.

    "So why''d you call us in Sensei," said Karin with a laid back expression.

    Without wasting a second on formalities or anything, Sora said, "I heard a truck crashed into your house.. is it true?"

    "Yeah! But how did you know sensei?" Yuzu looked happy as she responded and asked Sora with a confused expression. As far as she know, or thinks, she never told Sora that a truck crashed into their house.

    "I heard a couple of students talking about it," smied Sora.

    "Was that all?" Karin fidgeted with her feet as she asked Sora with a serious expression.

    With a shake of his head, Sora looked at them with concern and said, "Not at all, I am worried about you both, so I went to ask you both personally if you were okay."

    "Yeah! We are o-"

    "No!" Karin stopped Yuzu from speaking further by clasping a hand over her mouth. She realized what she did and quickly tried to calm down, "N-no.. it... it... it would be good if we can have meetings at least three times a week.. to fix this.. trauma."

    Sora smiled as he listened to Karin''s words and nodded. He looked at Yuzu and asked her, "Would you like to come to those meetings Yuzu?"

    "Un, if Karin is going to go, then so will I," nodded Yuzu.

    With a clap from his hands, Sora stood up from his seat and said, "Great! I will see you both Mondays, Wednesdays and Thursdays."

    "Yay!" Yuzu jumped from her seat and dragged Karin away.

    Chuckling at their actions, Sora also made his way out of the room and walked to his class.

    These ''meetings'' will allow him to get closer to the two girls and allow him to get to know them. He will be able to spend more time with them and leave a deep impression on thier young and developing minds. This way, he will also be able to help develop their abilities from Ichigo''s overabundant spiritual power.

    ...

    Walking into the class, Sora noticed a new addition into the classroom, she is short and petite, she has light skin and purple eyes. Her hair is black, with several strands of hair always hanging between her eyes.

    He looked at her and found out that her body was actually a gigai. Without a change in expression, Sora wondered if it was her who had given up her spiritual power to Ichigo so that he can become a shinigami.

    Smiling at her, which got a blush from her, Sora continued his lesson on a sport before taking everyone out to play it.

    ...

    The school ended and Sora sighed in relief as he walked out of school to go home. Today he couldn''t be a pervert since the girls didn''t get to run in today''s sport.

    "Sensei!"

    Hearing the voice behind him, Sora stopped and turned to look at who called him causing him to smile, "Yeah? What''s the matter... Mizuiro?"

    "I have difficulties doing my [H]ome[W]ork (Human World) and my [S]ocial [S]tudies (Soul Society) work," said Mizuiro as he took out his notebook and presented it to Sora..

    Squinting his eyes at the mention of ''HomeWork'' and ''Social Studies'', Sora nodded, "Let me see that."

    Taking the notebook out of Mizuiro''s hands, Sora looked at various missing words from the HomeWork he had assigned and from the Social Studies notes.

    He sighed and gave the book to Mizuiro and walked away as he said, "I''ll see what I come up with. Contact the other [Teachers] as well..."

    Walking away from the quiet and determined Mizuiro, Sora''s eyes were filled with perplexion. He didn''t know what was causing the current disturbance.

    Lately everything began to get covered in mystery, including Hueco Mundo which is only inhabited by Hollows.

    And Sora knew why the mystery shrouded everything.

    Aizen.

    With that man''s Zanpakuto, he could completely control someone without them knowing at all. This is probably what is causing the cloak of mystery to cover all three worlds. The hypnotization doesn''t affect him, but the possibility that Aizen had hypnotized those next to him, is very high.

    *

    Sora didn''t bother going to the hospital today and headed back home.

    Where he will meet the [Teachers].

    He walked into his modern house and went to his dining room where a large round oval table was located. He sat on a chair that was at the ''end'' of the table.

    "Kahuum," Sora cleared his throat and placed his hands on the table, "I see you''ve all made it in such short time."

    "Huhu, well of course. Why wouldn''t I be here?" A figure appeared from nowhere and sat on a chair right next to Sora.

    "Good to see that Unohana temporarily left the Fourth Division to attend this meeting," another figure appeared on the chair next to Sora and spoke out.

    "Enough Lisa Lisa, we are here to talk about what will determine the future of this world." Another being appeared and sat on the chair following Lisa Lisa''s.

    "You three always seem to be fighting," the next appearing figure said.

    "Okay, Unohana, Lisa Lisa, Kirio and Soi Fon are here... we are missing two more. Yadomaru and Hiyori."

    "Why both of them? Aren''t they in the same group?" Lisa Lisa raised her eyebrows in surprise at Sora''s words.

    Shaking his head at her words, Sora said, "They always come together, you four just don''t notice Hiyori hiding. I''ve added another feature to THEIR gigais, so no person that can sense spiritual power will feel them." Sora looked at their expressions of amazement and continued, "That is... if you have a gigai I have made personally, they will be linked at all times, so you know when it''s in use, dispose, proximity and location.

    Right Yadomaru and Hiyori?"

    "Yeah, it''s a blessing and a curse," Yadomaru sighed as she stepped forward from the shadows and sat next to Soi Fon.

    "Damn it Sora!" Hiyori launched at Sora with all her might.

    "Heh," Sora snickered and caught her foot in middair and sat her on his laps.

    Growling at first, Hiyori tried taking Sora''s hand off her head but gradually began to calm down. "Grrrr... mmmm..."

    "Eh~, she was tamed?" Unohana remarked with a hand on her cheek.

    "Why you... hmmm.." Hiyori was about to lash out before Sora began to rub the back of her ears causing her to calm down.

    "Anyways..." Sora grabbed everyone''s attention and looked into their eyes. He held eye contact for two seconds with each, besides the calm Hiyori, before explaining, "There seems to be missing beings from the [H]uman [W]orld and [S]oul [S]ociety. Mainly those with above average spiritual power."

    "This..."

    "..."

    "Oh my.."

    Lisa Lisa eyes narrowed and looked at Sora with curiosity, "Is this really important?"

    "Yes, although it doesn''t seem important right now, gradually the number of disappearances will begin to grow. In the past week, almost 1,500 people disappeared. Both from Soul Society and the Human World," Sora explained calmly.

    "!!!" All their eyes widened in alarm, even the calm Hiyori.

    If people disappear at the rate of this weak, by the end of the year, both worlds will lose a large amount of forces that could fight against the Hollows. And if the being, or beings, behind this can grow stronger from these disappearing people, the stronger people will gradually disappear as well.

    This could entail the destruction of Soul Society from hollows or these beings. Not only will Soul Society fall, even the Human World could end up being destroyed. It spells destruction for both sides.

    Pushing up her glasses with her middle finger, Yadomaru looked at Sora with an amused expression, "... and what will WE do about it?"

    "Hehe," Sora smirked and said, "I''m glad you asked. We have to prioritize the safety of this with larger than normal spiritual power. Once we accomplish this, the actions of these ''attackers'' will grow sloppy."

    "And what if they don''t get sloppy?" asked Soi Fon.

    "If they don''t get sloppy by then, then at most it won''t, likely, matter," Sora said as he layed back on the chair with Hiyori resting her head on his chest.

    "Why so?" question Lisa Lisa. She couldn''t grasp what Sora was trying to accomplish at the moment, what will he do against the mysterious'' attackers?

    With a sly grin, Sora placed a hand on the table and said, "The chess pieces will be all in place by then."

    "What chess pieces?" Soi Fon squinted at Sora''s words and thought, ''By chess pieces, he doesn''t mean...''

    Tilting his head, Sora eyed everyone in the room, "Obviously you five and your forces."

    ''I knew it..''

    The women all looked at each other and then back at Sora with wide smiles. Now all that they have left to know is how will this whole thing be happening. Who does what and how will they go about it.

    "Each of you will have a different job and mission to accomplish," Sora said and continued, "Lisa Lisa will have..."

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 88% Hollow 12%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    - Shikai Ability: Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities. Use every single element. ???.

    Bankai Realease: Not Revealed

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 82 - Green Note

    "Each of you will have a different job and mission to accomplish," Sora said and continued, "Lisa Lisa will have the job of taking care of the human world."

    Lisa Lisa nodded her head. She looked at the other girls and then thought deeply how she will station her division in the Human World.

    "Hikifune, since your division revolves around researching many things, the division will have a lot of bright minds. I will need you to research every area of disappearance from both the Human and Soul side," said Sora.

    "Un," nodded Kirio.

    Sora turned his eyes to Soi Fon and said, "I have you and your division, as well as the Onmitsukado, help Kirio search for clues with the information the Onmitsukado holds. The assassination squad will be divided in half, the first half will protect Unohana''s division, as well as Kenpachi''s division. The second half will protect Lisa Lisa''s division in the Human World, which will also have the protection of half of the Kenpachi Division."

    Soi Fon nodded.

    Turning his head to the next person, he said, "Unohana, you will have a simple, yet difficult, job. Your division will have to heal those hurt, but since no such cases have come up yet, you will have to convince the present Kenpachi to protect the Human World and Soul Society."

    "Hmhm, simple enough," Unohana giggled.

    "Last but not least, Yadomaru. You will have to lead the others in your group to act alone and protect each other. Since you''re a small group, eventually this mysterious being will end up attacking your group." Sora stood up and left Hiyori on his chair and made full turn around the oval table behind every person before making his way back to the behind of his chair. He raised his arms in the air and clapped, "That is all, we have to make ample preparations. I will go ahead and inform Urahara about the moves we will be making. Have him work behind the scenes and see what he comes up with."

    "Fufu, then I will be taking my leave for now," Unohana stood up and kissed Sora on the cheek before shunpo''ing away.

    All the other girls followed and gave Sora kisses before disappearing to make their moves.

    ...

    Perception of Time.

    It was dependent on how much faster one''s brain works.

    And Sora''s brain exactly did that. His perception of time was already three times faster than normal, meaning every single thing looked extremely slow for him. A day is three times as lengthy as they would usually be.

    It''s times like these that he loves to use Shunpo.

    Woosh~

    Moving through the air, Sora arrived in front of Urahara''s Candy Store and walked in.

    "Yo! Urahara!" Sora walked through the store and arrived the back where he was sitting down with Rukia.

    "Oh... uh... Hi sensei," Rukia stammered.

    "Oh? Well, if it isn''t sensei," Urahara chuckled pulling Rukia''s attention to his words.

    "Sensei?"

    "Well of course," Urahara laid back and said, "he taught me EVERYTHING I know."

    "That''s new, I thought you didn''t like calling me sensei," Sora mentioned as he sat down and stared down at Urahara.

    With a light chuckle, Urahara stated, "I never said that."

    "You don''t say anything, you only lead," spoke Sora.

    Rukia didn''t know what to do so she stood up and bade farewell.

    "To what do I owe the visit?" Urahara asked.

    "Haha, you already know, why do you always ask," laughed Sora. ''...she looks just like Hisana.''

    Sora looked at the disappearing figure of Rukia. In one of his ''recent'' trips to Soul Society, which was almost 52 years ago, Sora had met the bride of the next Kuchiki Clan head. Her name was Hisana, she had an illness. However, Sora being a great medical master, Kido Saint, and knowing every acupuncture effect and location, Sora managed to heal her relatively easily.

    He knew that Hisana was a great beauty, and he would have taken her from Byakuya, the next Kuchiki Clan Head. But having a good majority of Soul Society running after him would be a troublesome thing. Even more so if he just kills everyone too, so he decided not to take her away until his cucking skills raise. Then he''d be able to take anyones lover whenever he wants.

    However, now that he took a closer look at Rukia now, he could tell that they seem to be related. Either being her daughter, or her lost sister she always mentioned. She even had the chance to growing into a much more beautiful person than her sister.

    Sora might even chase after her instead now.

    "Hm, it has to do with those disappearances, right?" Urahara smirked and sat up straight as he placed a hand on the small table.

    "Yeah, what do you think of the problem?"

    "Bait it," said Urahara. "Draw it out of its hole and have it show itself."

    "I have thought of that but every simulation I run through ends in failure. Especially when we have to take account what this being is. How big it is. It''s abilities. It''s adaptability. As well as it''s goals," explained Sora. Since he had found out that people had been disappearing, Sora had ran many simulations in his mind.

    Anything that could possibly help. However, it was very tricky, he first needs to know who the attacker is.

    "Making the attacker to come out will take time," Urahara said. He took on a serious expression and looked into Sora''s eyes, "Drawing him out will take time.. another problem even rose up."

    Nodding at Urahara''s words, Sora knew what he was talking about.

    Ichigo.

    "Yes, that boy just got his shinigami powers. However that isn''t the problem, it''s the fact that his Spiritual power is high and he can''t control it," Sora said. He remembered back to the morning in class when he felt Ichigo''s unordinary amount of spiritual power.

    "Just earlier, a Gillian had appeared and before it could cause massive damage. The boy, Ichigo, took it down barely on time," explained Urahara as he grinned.

    "Yeah but that''s not the only problem here," Sora clasped his hands together and yawned. "Everyone around him will get affected by his huge spiritual Power. Their souls will get tempered by his and there are chances that their spiritual power will rise."

    "There is that problem huh? Well, not like it will matter," Urahara said.

    "No not really, but in this time where we get attacked by these random being, or beings, it is dangerous," said Sora as he thought of everyone in his class and the Kurosaki Family, specifically Karin and Yuzu. ''They will be negatively affected by this in the long run.''

    Sora stood up and stretched, he looked at Kisuke and smirked.

    "Hmm?" Urahara raised his head and stood up as well. "Would you like tea? Or the usual?"

    "The usual," Sora said. He thought back to what they had just talked about and focused on the increasing spiritual power part. "Urahara.."

    Handing over a bottle of beer to Sora while he drank his tea, Urahara said, "Yeah? Thought of something interesting?"

    "Yeah, we can use the increasing spiritual power of the kids and lure in the attacker," Sora knew there was a chance that someone might end up hurt, but this will end up stopping the attackers. Plus, with the protection of Sora looming over the heads of everyone at the school, there wasn''t much to worry about.

    "That could work, well I guess that''s it then," Urahara mentioned. He stood up and began pushing Sora out of the store.

    "What? Closing time already? Haha," Sora laughed as he got pushed out of the store. He finished the beer in his hand and made it disappear with his Dream Energy.

    Waving his hand once more, Sora made a crow appear in front of himself. He pulled out a note and gave it to the crow, "Have [Everyone] read this."

    Caww!

    The crow cawed before flapping away with the note and disappearing.

    *

    Sitting on the edge of a ruined building, Hiyori looked down at the ground as she lost herself to her thoughts.

    CAW!

    "Wha!" Getting scared from having a crow scream next to her ear, she woke up from her thoughts ready to beat some sense into the bird that dared do that to her.

    "Hm?"

    Before she landed a hit on the said bird, she saw the typical green paper that Sora uses to communicate between people. It also means that after reading the paper, to put it back on the crow and let it continue circling the message.

    She grabbed the message from the crow and read it.

    [In the time of a week, the Visored Group will be focusing on protecting the Karakura High School. This will require the need of 5 to 10 people from Kenpachi''s Division to aid them in facilitating their job. Lisa Lisa''s Division will be mostly settled down in Karakura town and the surround of the Karakura High School.]

    "Tsk," clicking her tongue at the message before smiling, she put the message back on the crow before shooing it away.

    Flap!

    The crow flew away and a black mist began to surround it before it completely disappeared in the starless night sky.

    Seeing this, Hiyori only turned around and went back into the run down building before telling the other Visored Group members of the message.

    *

    Caw!

    A crow, an unusual sight for Soul Society to witness.

    It was still shrouded in its black mist before it perched itself ontop outside the courtyard of Unohana''s residence.

    Krrrrt.

    Unohana slid open her door and walked out of her house with an expectant gaze before landing her eyes on a green paper.

    "Green? Not pink? Such a shame," commented Unohana before walking up to the crow.

    There were four colors to the notes, however not really relevant when Sora hardly uses them. In the span of 100 years, he had only used it 187 times.

    The colors were separated into Green, Pink, Black and White. A Green note was a message sent to two people or more, a mass communication method. Pink was an individual messaging note, since almost every single person that Sora sends the notes to is a female, they ruled to use the pink color instead of red.

    A Black note symbolizes an emergency, caution and even danger. There hasn''t been a single black noted besides when it was used in a time when a traitorous Kuchiki Clan member appeared. It was the only time it had ever been used.

    A White note is the saddest thing to ever witness. It symbolizes the death of a member in their group, this note had never been used, and everyone hopes it stays that way.

    After reading what the note says, Unohana sighed and placed back the note.

    "Maybe I should coerce him to give me a baby so I don''t have to do this anymore," Unohana said as she walked back inside her house.

    The crow looked at her with its beady eyes and its curious gaze before flying away in the night sky towards its next receiver.

    *

    "Auuww..." yawning before drinking a cup of milk, Lisa Lisa continued her routine of drinking a glass of milk before sleeping.

    Caw!

    "Puahh!"

    After chugging down the rest of the milk, Lisa Lisa turned her attention over to the crow. She approached it and removed the note from it before reading it.

    With what she had just read, now she will be having an easier time with deciding how she will be placing her members throughout the Human World. She put back the note before making her way back to her room to go to sleep.

    *

    Soi Fon had similarly received the message and decided to personally stand guard at the school.

    ''Maybe that way I can see Sora-sama more..'' she thought before her cheeks heated up and she fell to sleep happily.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 82% Hollow 18%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    - Shikai Ability: Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities. Use every single element. ???.

    Bankai Release: Not Revealed

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 83 - Bankai

    -Days Later-

    "Pass the ball!"

    "No!"

    "Pass the BALL!"

    "No!"

    "You''re a man!"

    "No! ... wait... you bastard!"

    "Enough playing around! Focus! The other team is beating you," Sora looked at the team of guys playing a match against another schools team. He couldn''t stand to hear the team talk but they were beating the other side easily. All the training he put them through is finally paying off.

    Meow!

    A black cat jumped onto Sora''s shoulders and purred as it rubbed its head on Sora''s cheek. Yoruichi began to shower Sora in affection whenever she could now that he knew she was the black cat.

    "Yay we won!"

    "Sensei! Remember, you''re treating the team to a Yakiniku Restaurant!" (A/N: Yakiniku Restaurant- Where the customers cook their own meat to their preference.)

    With a smile, Sora chuckled and slapped the back of the one that said to treat them, "Alright then, I have nothing to do today. I can take you guys right now."

    "What? Sensei doesn''t do anything after school though," joked the player.

    "That''s not what your mom''s bed creaks about," snickered Sora with a smirk.

    "Please day that''s a joke.."

    Sora ignored the students pleading and called over the other players.

    Everyone sent pitying looks to the student and even Yoruichi couldn''t help but pity the student.

    "Cheer up man, he told me the same thing."

    "Yeah me too! My mom said he was wonderful!"

    One of his friends tried comforting him be telling him that Sora told him the same thing, but another wanted to make a joke by saying his mom enjoyed it.

    Hearing one of his teammates saying that they enjoyed it, he dropped to his knees in defeat.

    *

    "Tatsuki!" Orihime called out as she walked up to Tatsuki who just got out of practice.

    "Ohhh, Orihime," said Tatasuki as she waved her hand at her. Noticing the bag of vegetables and ingredients on Orihime''s hand, Tatsuki looked at her with an inquiring gaze.

    Noticing her gaze, Orihime lifted up the bag and said, "I''m making food today!"

    With a disenchanted facial expression. Tatsuki''s mind replayed the times when Orihime would take to school weirdly made food.

    "Join me for food Tatsuki!"

    With her cheerful attitude, Orihime pulled Tatsuki to join her in preparing food for the day.

    ...

    They made their way through town and walked to Orihime''s house.

    "Tatsuki, you think Sora-sensei would appreciate my food," asked Orihime with a distant expression.

    With a nagging feeling on her heart, Tatsuki looked at Orihime and smiled, "Yeah, but let''s practice more first."

    Smiling at her friends encouraging words, Orihime said, "Quick let''s go make food then!"

    Tatsuki had a bitter feeling in her heart as she looked at the happy expression of Orihime. ''Can I also fall in love... with sensei... No! Why am I thinking of that pervert now..''

    "Sora-sensei!"

    Tatsuki was pulled out of her thoughts and her heart skipped a beat at Sora''s mention.

    "Don''t mention him!" Tatsuki quickly mentioned not noticing that Orihime wasn''t next to her anymore.

    ...

    "Hey Orihime, where are you going?" Sora was walking around with his team and settled them down into the restaurant. He came out to take a break from the stuffy atmosphere only to run into Orihime and a spaced out Tatsuki.

    "I''m going home to make some food and Tatsuki is helping out," Orihime said as she lifted up the bag of vegetables.

    "That''s nice," Sora smiled and followed the bag of vegetables down and his gaze landed on her legs. He squinted his eyes at seeing some bruisings on her legs, ''Hollows...''

    Looking at the place Sora was resting his back on with a surprised expression, Orihime said, "Were you eating here sensei?"

    "I AM eating here. The soccer team won their 10th game in a row. At this rate, they''ll make it to the state championsh.i.p.s," Sora grinned.

    Tatsuki''s ears perked up at Sora''s words, "Amazing.."

    Hearing Tatsuki''s remark, Sora smirked, "Right? Now you can let me train you in Karate," Sora said as he walked up to Tatsuki and peered down into her eyes.

    Seeing all this playing out right in front of her eyes, Orihime jumped and yelled, "Yeah! Let sensei train you!"

    "I-I... I''ll think about it... after the soccer team makes it to state championship.." Tatsuki whispered under her breath the latter half. Her expression fl.u.s.tered.

    Sora heard her words perfectly and he smiled. He put his hands on the shoulders of Orihime and Tatsuki, "Okay then, come celebrate with me today! To celebrate the tenth win of the team."

    Both Tatsuki and Orihime let Sora lead them into the restaurant.

    They made their way in and sat in the cubicles where the team was.

    "Wow!"

    Orihime''s mouth watered at the food and turned to look at Sora with stars in her eyes.

    "Go ahead and eat. I''m treating tonight," said Sora as he led Tatsuki in first into sitting so that he can sit in between her and Orihime.

    ...

    Everyone had eaten their fill and walked on home. Sora took care of waking both Orihime and Tatsuki to Orihime''s house.

    Sora knew where her house was located when he first found out that she lived alone. He proclaimed that it was a teachers'' worry knowing she had to provide for herself, even with said ''distant-aunt'' providing for her.

    "Thanks for safely walking us back sensei!" Orihime yelled as she waved goodbye to Sora and walked into her house.

    Standing back, Tatsuki looked at Orihime walk into her house. She turned her eyes to Sora''s face and her serious expression began to falter. She looked down at the ground with an embarrassed expression, "Thanks a lot for the foo-"

    Pat.

    Sora placed his hand on Tatsuki''s head and said, "Don''t worry about it, we had a great time, that''s all that matters. Now go in."

    With her head still down, Tatsuki blushed and slapped away Sora''s hand and ran away yelling, "See you at school! Pervy-sensei!"

    Shaking his head at the serious girl turning shy, he turned around and walked away with a serious expression.

    *

    Walking into the house, Tatsuki''s looked at the happy face of Orihime''s.

    Orihime was putting away the vegetables with Sora on her mind. The events of her spending time with him today kept replaying in her head. She hoped that she gets to have more days like these.

    Days where she could completely relax and spend a wonderful time with whom she cares deeply about.

    "Orihime," called out Tatsuki. She too, had a wonderful time today. She was able to spend her day with a her best friend, Orihime... and the pervy-sensei.

    "Yeah~"

    "Do you... like sensei," Tatsuki asked.

    CRASH!

    The side of Orihime''s house was burst away and Tatsuki was in the air gasping for air.

    Orihime''s eyes widened in fear and looked at her best friends body floating in the air, "TATSUKI!"

    "R-run... Orihime..." Even after being held in the air and being choked to death, Tatsuki yelled at Orihime to run away.

    "Tatsuki!!" Orihime yelled out again as she looked around her house and looked for something.

    "Gah.. Ru-run... ..ime..." Tatsuki''s body began to get crushed more. She couldn''t speak anymore and before she lost consciousness, she thought of something as she got choked, ''Sensei.... help.... us..''

    "Gurrah!"

    A weird yell made its way into Orihime''s ears as she witnessed her best friends body fall to the ground with a thump. Tears welled up in her eyes as she ran at her friends body, unaware of the dangers.

    "TATSUKIIII!!!!" cried out Orihime.

    "Gurrraah!"

    Once Orihime made it to Tatsuki''s body, her leg was pulled and taken away from Tatsuki.

    Orihime didn''t know what was pulling her, she couldn''t see anything at all!

    She was pinned down to the floor and she felt a tugging sensating in her chest. With tears rolling down her eyes, Orihime looked at Tatsuki''s body and cried out, "Tatsuki!"

    *

    After almost making it to his house, Sora felt hollow spiritual energy where he left Orihime and Tatsuki. His expression turned serious and he instantly disappeared from where he stood.

    ...

    "Tatsuki!"

    Sora looked at Orihime''s wrecked house and saw Tatsuki passed out with a couple bones broken. He grit his teeth and turned to a large hollow with his bottom half as a snakes body.

    Seeing Orihime in her soul form with her chain out made Sora clench his hand into a fist.

    Fwoosh!

    He jumped down at a quick speed and kicked the hollow away.

    Looking at Orihime with a worried expression, he walked up to her and grabbed her shoulders, "Are you alright Orihime."

    With tears welling up at the corner of her eyes, she clutched Sora''s chest, "Tatsuki... she... *sniff*"

    "She''s alright," Sora consoled her as he walked her to her own body and placed her in it.

    Her eyes opened and she stood up, "Can I go to her?"

    "Yes," Sora said as he walked her over to the unconscious Tatsuki. Green light touched Sora''s hands as he placed them over Tatsuki''s body and slowly the wounds on her body began to heal.

    Looking over the process of Tatsuki being healed, Orihime exclaimed, "W-wow.."

    Noticing that Tatsuki had been healed enough, he looked at Orihime''s puffy eyes.

    "Gurraahhh!!"

    Ksshhh!

    The hollow crashed in through another wall. It''s mask was broken and it was falling apart revealing parts of its actual face. His actual hair was a brown color and he had a youthful look.

    "Back for more?" Sora turned to the hollow and glared at it.

    Orihime''s eyes widened in surprise and began to well up in tears. Her pretty eyes looked at the face of the hollow as she cried out, "Nii...san.."

    Before Sora could go even further, he stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Orihime. Puzzlement evident in his eyes as he looked at Orihime, ''Brother? I see..."

    Turning to look at the hollow that glared at him and looked at Orihime with caution, Sora saw that it was indeed her brother.

    There was a time when Sora taught Orihime''s brother in high school.

    He had helped him out a lot when he taught him and introduced him to a nice job after he graduated.

    Sora looked at the hollow once more before turning to look at Orihime, "Do you want to save him?"

    Tears streamed down Orihime''s face. She prayed everyday for her brother after his death. She missed him, but she knew he could never come back.

    She turned to Sora and saw his serious face as he waited for her answer.

    "Guraah!"

    The hollow didn''t wait for Orihime to answer as it ran to Sora ready to attack him. Orihime began to panic as she saw Sora raise his hand at the hollow.

    "Don''t hurt him!" she yelled, gripping his legs.

    Ching..

    Chains made of spiritual energy came out of Sora''s hands as it made its way to the hollow. The chains wrapped around his neck and limbs, holding him down in place. Another chain emerged from the ground and wrapped itself around the hollow''s waist.

    Cling!

    The chains tightened and pulled the hollow down to the floor.

    "PLEASE! Don''t hurt him!" cried once more Orihime as she stood up and ran to the hollow.

    Sora smiled at her actions and yelled once more, "Do you want to save him! Yes or no!?"

    Her eyes widened. Her brother could be saved?

    Turning to look at her brother chained to the ground, Orihime turned back to Sora and yelled, "YES! YES! YES! A thousand times yes!"

    "THEN STEP BACK!"

    Grinning, Sora opened his arms and looked at the hollow on the ground.

    ...

    "Ughh..." Tatsuki groaned as she opened her eyes slightly. Everything was blurry. She could hardly see.

    However, she could make out three shapes, one was her best friends and the other was a weird monster chained to the ground.

    She rubbed her eyes with difficulty, and when she could finally see clearly, she gasped.

    "Sen..sei?"

    ...

    His Zanpakuto appeared on his right hand and he looked up into the sky with a massive grin. Delight filled his eyes as he clenched the Zanpakuto tightly and yelled, "BANKAI!"

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 82% Hollow 18%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element. ???.

    Bankai Release: Not Revealed

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 84 - Rejection?

    "BANKAI!"

    BOOM!

    An unnatural amount of spiritual energy burst from Sora''s body and created spider web-like cracks on the concrete floor.

    If not for Sora having PERFECT control over his energy, all the people below Great Spiritual Power would turn into red mists.

    Vrrmm...

    "Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!"

    With another yell, his spiritual power seemed to disappear. His being became darker as a dark black crown appeared on Sora''s head. It had red spots and splashes splattered all around the crown, giving it the look of blood.

    Upon closer inspection on the crown, one can see jewels under the red blood-like splashes.

    Shingg..

    Illusionary-like chains appeared behind Sora, floating around him, waiting to chain an unwilling and unexpecting prey. The ends of every chain had arrowheads that looked so sharp they could pierce through metal with ease.

    The edges of his mouth had black mist spewing out. Seeing the mist, the hollow couldn''t help but cease its struggles in fear. Sora''s eyes remained the same, but they seemed so fierce, that a tiger could jump out at any moment and lop off the head of a poor unsuspecting man.

    Bringing in his left hand and grabbing ahold of the hilt, Sora faced the tip of the sword downward and stabbed it into the ground.

    The ground began to tremble and Sora began to rise up into the air. Underneath his feet was an enormous skull which came out of the ground from underneath him, which cause the ground to tremble.

    With his sword embedded on top of the enormous skull, Sora lifted his right hand and pointed to the hollow in front of himself. With a calm voice, in the ears of Orihime and Tatsuki, the hollow began to quiver in fear as Sora spoke, "You... have been spared... from death."

    The skull underneath Sora opened its mouth wide as the holes where the eyes were supposed to be, had orbs of Spiritual Energy glowing white.

    Clang!

    The chains that had appeared behind Sora disappeared and came out of the mouth of the skull. They made their way to the restrained hollow at a rapid pace and pierced his hollow body.

    "Gurraahhh!!"

    The hollow began yelling in pain and Orihime''s eyes began to water once more as she looked at Sora with sorrow, "Please.. stop hurting him.."

    "This is necessary to save him," Sora replied as the chains wrapped themselves around the limbs of the hollow and dragged him into the mouth of the skull.

    "Gurraa-"

    Its shrieking was ceased by the skull closing its mouth and preventing noise from escaping.

    ...

    Inside the mouth of the skull, the hollow was unchained and looked around the darkness in fear.

    "GuRRAAH!"

    It grew angry and began bashing the walls that surrounded it. It wanted to get out of there. The complete darkness that made its heart unsettled.

    Wait...

    The hollow stopped its movements and looked at its hands in a myriad of emotions.

    Fear. Happiness. Sadness. Unwillingness. Hope. Expectation.

    SHUUUU!!

    A weird vacuuming sound finally made its way into the hollow''s ears as it stood there on its two feet..

    "Huh? Feet?!" exclaimed the hollow as it looked down and stared at his bare feet. Soon realization hit the [hollow?] as he felt his face that had tears streaming down from his eyes.

    Memories burst into his mind as he began to remember who he was, what he was, his friends, his terrible parents, his school, his teachers, his job... and his only sister, Orihime.

    Now he remembered back to a couple of seconds when he had just looked at his hands, when his emotions returned.

    When his ''heart'' returned.

    His hollow self was the negative side of his emotions which was afraid to be let go. The man would be a liar if he said he didn''t feel bad about the hollow being seperated from him.

    The man shook his head and waited for the light to return...

    ...

    What Sora had just used was ONE of many abilities his Bankai gives him. This particular ability summons a skull from the ground takes in a single entity into its mouth. After the skull closes its mouth, the said being''s race will begin to change, however, said race can only change to one Sora has.

    This particular ability only takes into account the races of his soul. Meaning an entity entering the mouth of the skull only has three options to take.

    A Shinigami.

    A Hollow.

    Or even a Hybrid.

    Sora has a feeling that he would be able to turn them into other races in the future when he connects the bloodlines of his body to his soul. Only then will he be able to change the races into other things besides Hollows and Shinigamis.

    "What will happen to my nii-san," Orihime asked Sora. She was worried about her brother, whom she knew had died long ago but had suddenly returned.

    Staring at Sora with her innocent charming eyes, Orihime began to feel bad. She had full faith in Sora, now that she had calmed down, and felt bad that she had doubted Sora''s words when she saw the chains stab into her brother.

    Sora turned to look at Orihime and looked at her with a soft expression, "He will be alright. For now, we just have to wait until the process is done."

    Smiling at his words, Orihime soon felt sad as she remembered her doubt to Sora. Seeing Sora turn away, she yelled, "I''m sorry!"

    Both Sora and Tatsuki were surprised by Orihime''s apology and turned to look at her with questioning looks.

    "Why?" asked Sora.

    "Because..." Orihime couldn''t look at Sora in the eyes anymore from the guilt and stared down into the floor. She held on tighty to the sides of her ankle-length dress.

    Looking at Orihime''s actions with an amused look, Sora jumped down from the skull and walked up to her.

    "Wha-!" Startled by Sora''s actions, Orihime took a step back unconsciously and looked into Sora''s golden eyes.

    Sora took a deep look into her eyes and understood what was going through her mind. He smiled sadly before bringing his hand up to her chin and brought his lips unto hers.

    Looking from the sides, Tatsuki''s eyes widened and she placed her hand on her chest and feeling her heart being torn to pieces. She didn''t know why she felt like this, but looking at her sensei and Orihime kiss, her heart felt like it began to wither.

    She felt lost. She felt sad. She felt weak.

    But what she felt the most was...

    REJECTION.

    Orihime closed her eyes as she felt the sweet and tender kiss come from Sora''s unnaturally soft and delectable lips. She slowly began to unclench her dress as a single tear dropped from her eye in happiness.

    They soon stopped kissing and Sora caressed Orihime''s cheek, he looked deep into her eyes with heavy emotions, "I know what you are feeling. I know that feeling of seeing someone you deeply care about be hurt. I know that feel of not being able to do something to prevent something from hurting them.

    So I am telling you now, you don''t need to apologize to me. You don''t need to explain why. The only thing you have to worry about, is to become stronger, to protect what you love."

    Her eyes, on the verge of tears, looked at Sora thankfully as she closed her eyes and smiled stupidly, "YES!"

    Sora let go of Orihime and looked around before finally setting his eyes on Tatsuki. He walked up to the tired and sad Tatsuki and picked her up in a princess carry.

    Feeling someone lift her up from her misery, Tatsuki looked at the close face of Sora before she began to get embarassed and began yelling with giddiness, "Wh-what are you doing?! Put m-me down quickly!"

    Sora only smiled in response after seeing Tatsuki hide her face behind her hands, periodically looking through the gaps between her fingers. She had a crimson blush as she felt Sora''s big and strong arms hold her body up in the air. His arms behind her back and underneath her thighs with his hands grasping onto the should farthest from him and her thigh.

    "Ah-CHOO!"

    Hearing someone sneeze, Sora, Orihime and Tatsuki all turned to the person that sneezed.

    "Nii-san!" Orihime yelled at the man as she ran to him and hugged him as she cried on his shoulder.

    The man smiled caringly and carresed the top of her head and spoke only two words, "I''m back."

    Tatsuki smiled as she clutched onto Sora''s chest, happy for her bestfriend to get her brother back. She didn''t say anything as she watched the sweet reunion between brother and sister.

    For as long as Orihime can remember, her brother was the only family memeber she ever had. Ever since he died, she became lonely in the house her brother worked hard to buy. Now she had her brother back and she felt like her life had fixed itself, even if there will always be that crack.

    Sora gently put down Tatsuki''s legs down on the floor and held her close to his chest causing her to blush ever harder and her expression becoming more fierce. He raised his left hand in the air and called back his Zanpakuto.

    Zing!

    The sword flew back to his hand and the skull turned into a normal, average-sized skull. The crown on Sora''s head had dissipated into the air like burning paper. The skull had black mist coming out the eye holes and nose and flew up into the air before dissipating a bit.

    Seeing as how the mist inside the skull didn''t disappear, Sora grinned before placing the skull inside his Storage Ring.

    Looking back at Orihime and her brother hugging, Sora picked up Tatsuki again before coughing to grab Orihime''s and her brother''s attention. Both of them turned to look at Sora and Orihime''s brother let go of her before walking up to Sora and bowing to him.

    "THANK YOU SENSEI!" yelled the man.

    "Haha," chuckled Sora. He looked at the man who had hardly changed after graduating from high school. "It seems you still remember me after all, Arata."(A/N: I know that''s not his name, it''s just that his name is similar to Sora''s, and I am still unsure whether I will use him often in the story.)

    "How could I ever forget the teacher that helped me forge a great future," responded Arata as he remained bowing.

    "That''s stupid. It''s all just in your ability to comprehend and retain the information I give you. It''s up to you whether to use it or not to build your future," said Sora with a serious face. "Now stand straight before I slap you silly like before."

    "Y-yes!" nervously responded Arata.

    "Pfft!" Both Orihime and Tatsuki giggle as they looked at the silly attitude of Orihime''s brother, Arata.

    Looking around at the destroyed house and the messed up ground, Sora sighed, "Orihime... Arata... would you both like to stay at my house tonight?"

    Arata and Orihime both looked at the ground before turning to each other and smiling, "Yes sensei!"

    Nodding, Sora turned to Tatsuki, who was still in a princess carry, "Would you like to stay at my house or go back to your house?"

    Tatsuki turned to look at Orihime''s happy and flushed expression as she stared at Sora. With a shake of her head she thought, ''There''s no way I can leave Orihime with Sensei... even if her brother is there.''

    "Yes, I''ll go to your house," affirmed Tatsuki.

    With a smirk, Sora carried Tatsuki and led Arata and Orihime to his house.

    "Sensei, since when were you this powerful?" Arata couldn''t help but ask a question that kept eating at him. Ever since he was a student, he had never seen his teach do something this astound, ever.

    Orihime nodded at her brother''s question and looked at Sora.

    "Some questions are better to be left alone than to answer them," responded Sora.

    Tatsuki rolled her eyes at Sora''s answer and asked, "What was that weird power you used, is it like Don Kanonji?"

    "Who?" Sora looked at Tatsuki with a questioning look before continuing, "This ''weird'' power that I used is something I can use thanks to the strength of my soul."

    "Strength of your soul?"

    "Exactly, the soul exhudes energy when it grows stronger. Something which I, and many others, can use," said Sora as he lightly stomped on the ground as they made their way to his house. After stomping on the ground, the surrounding spiritual energy congealed to one point and made mini versions of the four of them, mimicing their actions.

    "What is this? It''s so cute!" said Orihime as she looked at her small form mimicing her.

    "This is one of the ways to use spritual energy," said Sora as he chuckled at her actions. He looked at the door of his house and gently stood Tatsuki as he opened his housed and led them in to his kitchen. "Although, the amount of people who can do this can be counted in one hand. I''ll explain more after a cup of tea."

    "Okay!"

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 82% Hollow 18%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - ???.

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - ???.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 85 - Amazing Yogurt

    "Hey Rukia!"

    A teenager with orange hair appeared at Orihime''s house with a shihakusho and an overgrown blade. He looked down into the destroyed building before searching around frantically.

    "Ichigo!" Another person appeared nearby. She wore the Karakura High School uniform and had a flip-phone on hand as he looked at it frantically before yelling, "There''s no hollow here! It was taken down already!"

    "I''m not worried about that Rukia!" Ichigo kept looking around the destroyed house. He lifted up every pebble and rock looking for something.

    "There was no casualties," said Rukia after taking another look at the phone. "I''m pretty sure that whoever lived in this house has already left, ran away or was in another place at the moment."

    Conflicted from hearing Rukia''s words, Ichigo could only click his tongue.

    Seeing Ichigo''s expression, Rukia said, "If we don''t see her tomorrow at school, we can begin to search for her."

    With a slightly lost look, Ichigo looked at the floor as he tightened his grip on his Zanpakuto.

    "We will begin with the nearest hospitals if you want," added Rukia. She, as a shinigami, never had to deal with stuff like this. At most, all she can do is ask for Urahara''s input on the matter.

    Ichigo didn''t say anything more as he slid his Zanpakuto back into its sheath.

    Rukia couldn''t help but shake her head and look back at the wrecked house. Many questions ran through her head.

    Where''d the hollow go?

    Was it subdued?

    Who subdued it?

    Where is Orihime?

    Why did the hollow target her?

    If she was saved, who saved her?

    And why did he take her?

    WHO IS THIS THIRD PARTY?!

    Rukia only narrowed her eyes at the last question before turning and leaving behind Ichigo.

    *

    After explaining to Orihime, Tatsuki and Arata about the basics of Soul Society and those who can use spiritual energy, Sora led them to the guest rooms in his house to let them sleep.

    ...

    "Hais~"

    Sora sighed as he made his way over to the side of his bed, where there laid a mat. He sat on it and go into a lotus position as he pulled they skull from earlier out.

    Fshh.

    The mist kept coming out of the skull and Sora knew that this was a good sign.

    He smiled and placed it in front of himself and began to move the spiritual energy from the skull over to his body.

    The whisp of black spiritual energy flew from the skulls over to Sora''s body. It was absorbed into his soul through his nostrols and ears as it tempered his two conflicting energies residing in his soul, the Shinigami Spiritual Energy and the Hollow Spiritual Energy.

    His hollow mask appeared on his body as it took in the Hollow Spiritual Energy from the skull.

    Sora had done this procedure many times before. This is what had been making his hollow form stronger and having it almost on the same level as his shinigami form.

    Through this process, he was able to notice the effects of his two powers attempting to merge. However each time that process is happening, he forcefully stops it and haves it instead temper itself so that the hollow power gets as strong as the shinigami power.

    Spiritual energy he just absorbed was only added onto the hollow power he already has.

    [Shinigami 82% Hollow 18% ---> Shinigami 76% Hollow 24%]

    Exhaling out the the deep breath he took as he absorbed the energy, Sora opened his eyes and found Yoruichi sprawled on the bed n.a.k.e.d. She was laying down on the bed with her eyes closed.

    Seeing her on the bed without a care in the world, Sora couldn''t help but shake his head as he dr.a.p.ed the blanket over her body.

    He looked at her pretty face and he couldn''t help but give her a kiss on her cheeks.

    Without looking back, Sora left the room and made his way over to the kitchen.

    ...

    "Hmm.." Yoruichi opened her eyes slowly as her gaze followed the back of the man who covered her body.

    Her heart was beating so fast as Sora approached her earlier, she was hoping to get ravaged, yet she didn''t feel disappointed at not getting that. On the contrary, she feels satisfaction!

    She placed her hand on top of the place where Sora had kissed her and she unconsciously drew a sweet smile, "... that wasn''t so bad..."

    ...

    Pulling out some orange juice, Sora brought a glass cup and served himself juice.

    Shuffle-

    Hearing some movements behind himself, Sora saw Tatsuki, she was wearing a skimpy outfit. She was wearing short-shorts which ascentuated her round ass perfectly and a tank top which was so thin that her n.i.p.p.l.es could almost be seen and made to peaks on the surface of her shirt.

    "Can''t sleep or did something wake you up??" Sora looked at the skimpily dressed Tatsuki and couldn''t help but feel a tent rise at seeing the body of the 17 year old girl. He drew back his gaze and drunk his orange juice as he waited for Tatsuki''s response.

    Tatsuki had woken up after receiving a kick from Orihime while she slept. She woke up and decided to go find milk to drink to help her sleep through Orihime''s kicking.

    Upon arriving at the kitchen, she didn''t notice the presence of someone in their already and when she heard someone speak, she froze.

    Standing behind Sora who was currently drinking his juice, Tatsuki looked down at her clothes and covered her b.r.e.a.s.ts as her face went beet red from embarrassment.

    ''He didn''t see that right???''

    "Wh-what did you say?" Tatsuki stammered as her gaze wandered all over the place. Eventually, her gaze landed on Sora''s forming skyscr.a.p.er. She looked up and saw that Sora was taking peeks at her from time to time.

    Turning his face to meet Tatsuki''s, Sora inclined forward and leveled his eyesight to hers, "Can''t sleep?"

    "N-no," stammered Tatsuki. Her fragile and lecherous mind wouldn''t last any longer if she has to be in the presence of Sora''s towering skyscr.a.p.er.

    "Hmm.. alright then. There''s milk in fridge," said Sora as he nudged his head at the fridges direction.

    Tatsuki nodded and shifted herself over to the fridge before opening it and looking for the milk.

    Smiling at seeing Tatsuki look for the milk, Sora knew what he had to do now. He moved up behind Tatsuki and brought his body close to hers.

    Poke.

    Feeling somethiing poke at her behind, Tatsuki couldn''t help but squirm under the feeling.

    "Here, let me help," says Sora as he brings his two hands up and puts them in the fridge to get the milk. His lower half pushed more into Tatsuki who was already having trouble to stand up.

    Under the feeling of having something rubbing her and poking her, Tatsuki wouldn''t last a minute more.

    ''W-why is he poking me... w-with his h-hands-'' she froze after seeing both of Sora''s hands reach into the freezer. ''I-if... it''s not his hands... th-then...''

    "MMhhh.." feeling her body being rubbed even more, Tatsuki couldn''t stand it anymore and dropped to the ground as her legs gave up.

    Her inner thighs were wet from Sora''s actions and her ''innocent'' , yet perverted, mind couldn''t stand it longer.

    Poke.

    Tatsuki still felt pokings, but the are of poking had changed-

    Poke.

    Her eyes shift to the towering bulge over Sora''s clothes and couldn''t help but gulp as she stared at the thing right in front of her eyes.

    Poke.

    Her cheek was nudged by the towering bulge and Tatsuki couldn''t help but be tempted by her lecherous thoughts.

    Her body moved of its own accord and followed the ideas from her lecherous thoughts. The temptations moved her body as it pulled down Sora''s pants.

    Smack.

    Sora''s meaty rod jumped out of his clothes and smacked Tatsuki on the face.

    Her eyes fixed onto his rod and her hand wrapped around it. She carefully and slowly moved her hand up and down. Her eyes were dead set on the monstrosity presented right before her.

    Her mouth salivated and she slowly stuck out her tongue and aproached Sora''s rod.

    Seeing Tatsuki about to slurp his lollipop, Sora took out the milk and continued drinking his orange juice.

    Slurp~

    Tatsuki''s head bobbed up and down over Sora''s c.o.c.k. Her eyes rolled up as she tasted a certain sweetness she can''t get from candies. She began to get addicted to the flavor as he tongue slid up and down the shaft before licking the tip.

    ...

    "Houuu~" yawned Orihime as the light of the sun touched her face and woke her up. She got up and off the bed to stretch. Her eyes wandered around the unfamiliar room before finally remembering the events of last night.

    She quickly pinched herself and after feeling the pain, tears welled up in her eyes before she wiped them away and said, "Nii-san is back!"

    She quickly got dressed and made her way over to the kitchen.

    Upon arriving there, Orihime saw Tatsuki and Sora there. She looked at Sora who was mopping the floor energetically before turning to look at Tatsuki who had a tired face, "Tatsuki!"

    Raising to meet the eyes of her best friend, Tatsuki turned her eyes away in embarrassment as she remembered everything that happened earlier.

    A secret she might have to keep from Orihime for a while. Knowing her best friend''s attitude, she will be easygoing about them sharing Sora. Although she feels bad about having s.e.x with Sora behind her back, she couldn''t do anything about it.

    What''s done, is done.

    Orihime looked at some white gooey liquid on Tatsuki''s cheek before swiping at it with her finger.

    "Wait..!" Tatsuki was surprised by Orihime''s action that she didn''t have time to warn her about what she was about to eat.

    Orihime put her finger in her mouth before smiling and yelling in happiness, "So good! Where''d you get this amazing yogurt from, Tatsuki?!"

    "Huh?"

    "Stop playing around and eat some breakfast," said Sora as he laid plates down.

    "Wahhh~ how''d you do that?! Just earlier you were mopping and now you have dishes made!" Orihime quickly sat down on the chair and looked at the food on the table. Eggs, hashbrowns, bacon, toast, sausages and pancakes were laid on the table!

    "It''s a secret," Sora said sending a wink to Orihime.

    Ding Dong!

    Sora turned his head to the direction of the front door and spread his senses there. Smiling as he looked at Mizuiro standing at the front of his house, Sora excused himself before making his way over to the smiling teen.

    "Sensei, do you know about the destroyed house of one of your students?" asked Mizuiro after seeing Sora open the door.

    With a knowing smile, Sora nodded and led him in to the kitchen. "In fact they are here, since I can''t stay away from them too long. I need to bring you in to the house to avoid suspicion."

    "Oh! Hi Mizuiro-san!" Orihime yelled and waved as soon as she saw Mizuiro walk in to the kitchen.

    "Mizuiro-san? Why are you here?" Sending a questioning look to Mizuiro, Tatsuki asked him why he was at Sora''s house.

    With his never ending smile, Mizuiro said, "Sensei had agreed to train me," Mizuiro answered with a lie.

    "Train for what?" Tatsuki didn''t let down her guard as she kept asking Mizuiro questions.

    "Running!"

    "Eh?" Not expecting that answer, Tatsuki looked at Mizuiro dumbfounded. "Why running?"

    Feigning a shy look, Mizuiro twiddled with his thumbs before saying, "So that I can run away from danger..."

    "..."

    "..."

    Tatsuki looked at Mizuiro with a dissatisfied look and finally believed him. She sent an angry look at Sora as she thought, ''How could he just teach him how to run away? Why not just teach him how to fight back... haaaah..''

    Knowing well what Tatsuki was thinking, Sora could only twitch his lips at her thinking. He sent a message to Mizuiro with his eyes and said, "Mizuiro, your body''s [foundation(house)] needs to be [fix]ed. Look at [Orihime] over here, her body is well built thanks to Tatsuki''s instruction."

    After hearing the the key words in Sora''s message, Mizuiro knew that Sora had just given him the task of finding a way to [Fix Orihime''s House].

    Mizuiro nodded.

    "Well then, I will be going then! I have to go to school," Mizuiro left as soon as he could to go and fix up Orihime''s house. He even had an underlying task to complete, spread lies of how Orihime''s house was trashed.

    "Oh! We have to go to school too!" Tatsuki stood up from her seat and quickly grabbed Orihime''s wrist.

    "Stop."

    Both Orihime and Tatsuki couldn''t move anymore from Sora''s one word. All they could do was look at the approaching man who had a large smile on his face.

    ''Oh no...''

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 76% Hollow 24%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - ???.

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - ???.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 86 - Scared of Forgetting

    After stopping the girls by controlling the spiritual energy in their body, Sora walked with a smile towards them. He grabbed Orihime first.

    Carrying her in a princess carry, Sora took her to the guest room they had stayed in. He laid her down gently on the bed as he leaves a kiss on her forehead.

    Feeling giddy and shy after receiving a kiss from Sora, Orihime felt like shying away, forgetting that she can''t move her body at all.

    Sora chuckled as he sees her face reddening in embarrassment. He leaves and picks up Tatsuki as well but not before pinching the perky butt of the fiery girl.

    Laying them both down on the two twin beds, Sora pulled up a chair and sat on it.

    Shivering at feeling a lecherous and nudifying gaze, Tatsuki sent a glare at Sora''s direction. She felt herself weak and stripped of clothes under the glowing golden eyes of Sora''s.

    Even after their dirty encounter where she couldn''t escape Sora''s claws and eventually succ.u.mbed to her own dirty thoughts, Tatsuki glared at Sora in hate. Hate because she wasn''t able to move a single muscle of her body. She couldn''t move at all as she fell prey to Sora''s lecherous and nudifying gaze.

    Contrary to Tatsuki''s delusions, Sora was using the Heavenly Vision Technique to look at the constitution of both the girls bodies.

    Sora''s use of the Heavenly Vision Technique had reached astonishing levels. He was able to see every single flaw of their body, soul, spirit, mind and many other stuff. He could see what they practiced for breathing methods, training, martial arts, sutras and other stuff. This was all due to his Mastery in the medical field and the knowledge of acupuncture.

    Shifting a bit on the chair, Sora looked at both the girls before beginning, "You will both have two options to choose from which will decide the general direction of your future."

    "Mmm nmn n ghmmm!!!" Tatsuki hummed out in anger. She couldn''t voice out her opinions due to not being able to open her mouth at all. Orihime on the other hand, wasn''t as angry or negative about not being able to move at all.

    She was happy.

    ''Since I can''t move now, I can practice being a tree and have birds make nests on me!''

    Sora sighed in relief at hearing Tatsuki humming out. Now he won''t have to worry about being interrupted as he explains to them the two choices.

    "Ha-HUM," clearing out his throat, Sora relaxed his gaze as he began to speak.

    "The first choice will be to keep your spiritual energy.

    Although you don''t feel it now, your spiritual energy is currently growing. This was due to last nights fight with Orihime''s brother, who left earlier this morning to look for a job." Sora paused and looked at the expressions of the girls. Orihime had a curious look whilst Tatsuki held a serious expression on her face.

    "Of course if you choose this choice, I will teach you how to properly used this growing energy. Eventually to the point of using it with no helping tools."

    Sora demonstrated the same example as before as he created a mini version of both girls before making them dissipate.

    "The second choice is harsh." Sora scratched the back of his head tiredly. He really hoped either of them wouldn''t choose this option, but he wants them to choose their own paths to their future.

    "The second choice will require me to make your soul turn back to normal," Sora paused as he looked at their expressions once more. Sighing in satisfaction at seeing no change in them after hearing the second choice.

    "If you do choose this, it will mean that I will have to erase your memory on everything related to the supernatural. Including memories related to me, since I am a supernatural. You will forget all the bad things that happened last night as well."

    Along with his choice of erasing their memories of himself and everything related to the supernatural, Sora finally felt it time to retire.

    After spending 100+ years in the human world with many identities and working in the teacher, doctor, engineer, mechanic, programmer, and many other miscellaneous jobs, Sora found it time to stop enjoying the world and begin his conquest.

    Calamity Mafia should begin its appearance.

    With a wave of his hand, Sora removed the restriction from the girls'' mouth to let them speak.

    "..."

    Tatsuki and Orihime both kept their mouths shut as they looked at Sora with troubled expressions.

    To be able to choose a path where you forget that you chose to forget and an event that ever happened is scary. ''What choices did I make?'' ''Why did I make that choice?'' ''Was I afraid of something?'' ''What was I afraid of?''

    The questions would eat at them as they slowly gained hold over the fear of the unknown. The fear of what they knew but now don''t. However, even said thing was impossible to imagine if they forget they ever had the choice to begin with.

    They both bit their lips before looking at Sora with firm eyes and responding at the same time, "First choice!/Train me!"

    Sora sighed in relief before smiling and waving his hand.

    Along with the wave of his hand, the girls regained the control of their bodies. A cool breeze also befell upon their bodies and they felt an unknown chain disappear.

    "I made your souls stronger so that you can train your control over your spiritual energy," said Sora. He learned this nifty trick after he had promoted to the colossal Spiritual Power. There''s a possibility that Sora is the only Colossal Spiritual Power stage.

    Yamamoto could possibly only rival 10% of his Spiritual Energy. As for his swordsmanship, Yamamoto has been stuck as a Master Swordsman for many years due to little training.

    However if Yamamoto had kept training, he would have been a Grandmaster by now, possibly even a Sword Saint.

    "Is this my energy??" Orihime had her hand outstretched and tiny specks of light hovered above her hand.

    With an astonishment covering Tatsuki''s face, she approached Orihime and looked at it.

    "How''d you do it?"

    "I just thought, ''power, gather on my hand''. And POOF it happened." Orihime just mimicked movements of her thinking and then and explosion as she explained to Tatsuki how it happened.

    "Amazing," said Sora as he looked at her ability to gather Spiritual Energy already. However upon closer inspection, he noticed that she wasn''t doing it on her body''s own ability, but an accessory she wore on her hair.

    Shaking his head Sora explained to her about the hair pin and instead of getting sad, she instead smiled even brighter. Sora just smiled at that and congratulated her, nonetheless for being able to move her spiritual energy already before moving onto Tatsuki.

    "Tatsuki," said Sora. "I have a black belt here that will help you in controlling your spiritual energy. This black belt has similar properties like Orihime''s. However, it can have its own specialized ability over time.

    However long that ability takes will be defendant on how often you wear the black belt. And don''t worry about it being damaged, it fixes itself over time."

    Using his Dream Energy, Sora made an enchanted black belt and gave it to Tatsuki.

    Tatsuki received the belt and looked at it with glittering eyes. She felt coolness and energetic as she held onto the soft black belt.

    "This... This is amazing..." whispered Tatsuki. She wrapped it around her waist like she would with her personal black belt she had earned and immediately felt lighter. She felt as if she could stand on a falling feather and not acelerate its descent.

    She got onto a horse stance and pulled both her arms to the sides of her h.i.p.s before punching out with all her might.

    "Wow..." exhaled Tatsuki. She looked at her hand. She couldn''t believe that she could punch twice the usual speed of her full out punches.

    Seeing the two girls engrossed in their new ''abilities'', Sora stood up from the chair and moved it away before reminding the girls that they have to go to school.

    The girls panicked and quickly left the house in a hurry to leave for school.

    ...

    After watching them leave, Sora turned and said, "You can come out now Yoruichi."

    "So what''s the plan?"

    Yoruichi walked to Sora and wrapped her arms around Sora''s neck before drawing in and kissing his neck,

    "We go into attack mode," Sora said.

    Stopping her kisses, Yoruichi looked at Sora with wide eyes before hugging him and purring as she rubbed her head against his chest.

    Attack Mode.

    A plan Sora had made a couple weeks ago. It was the plan where if the weird being didn''t come out or the Onmitsukado don''t find out who it is, they would actively begin attacking every. The first place to be attacked will be Hueco Mundo.

    Hueco Mundo housed nothing, a good place to make a base. Besides getting rid, or insubordinating, the hollows in Hueco Mundo, Sora had nothing to worry about. He could power through Hueco Mundo with relative ease like if he was strolling through a park.

    The only being he had to ''worry'' about was the ''Ruler of Hueco Mundo''. A hollow that obtained a humanoid look as a skeleton. This ''Ruler of Hueco Mundo'' had the power to AGE things, something that probably won''t harm Sora, but also something he wouldn''t risk.

    "We''re finally going through with that plan?" cooed Yoruichi as she drew circles on Sora''s chest with her index.

    "Yeah," answered Sora. He picked up Yoruichi in a princess carry and appeared in his [Heavenly World] with her.

    The first time Sora had explained to her the existence of his [Heavenly World], she took it in very normally. Although it was something Sora had expected, it irked him about the fact that she didn''t at least say ''wow'' or a type of expression.

    The inside of the [Heavenly World] had gone through changes. Mainly the fact that he had built a city with many villages surrounding it, thanks to the help of the Shadow Clones and the jutsus. To give the Heavenly World an ''actual world'' feel, he had the artificial souls take houses and make it their own.

    Due to the passing of the years, the artificial souls somehow learned how to mate and get children. Although not impossible, Sora never thought it would happen so early.

    One of the huge mountains of the [Heavenly World] contained all of Sora''s clones that were under training. This was to keep them out of sight of everyone, even the artificial souls.

    The Tiger was under Sora''s order to take care of the artificial souls of the city and the surround villages. Even if it wasn''t needed, Sora had the Tiger there to instill fear into the artificial souls to keep them training and maintaining their average strength of a captain-class shinigami.

    With this type of force, even if Sora is a Colossal Spiritual Power class, he could easily take over all three realms of this ''World''.

    Fenris was being lazy and sleeping inside a cave that had formed naturally in the [Heavenly World].

    ...

    Sora took Yoruichi and led her to the Tiger.

    "Sparky!" called out Sora.

    "Hm," the Tiger lifted its head in response at Sora''s calling. None of the artificial souls knew its name, and even if they did, the Tiger would have eaten them for saying his name and trespassing his territory.

    "C''mere Sparky." Sora had given the Tiger the name Sparky since every time you would touch him, you would get shocked.

    The Tiger had now surpassed the sized of Fenris and now reached the size of a bulldozer. It''s towering figure shadowed the nearby houses, scaring some of the artificial souls playing and working.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 76% Hollow 24%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - ???.

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ?? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/Hybrid]

    - ???.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 87 - Spilling the Beans

    (A/FN: Awh crap. I spilled my beans. Now they are on the floor!

    Quick! You can help!

    All you need to do is to give me your mom''s or dad''s credit card informationa and you can help this poor soul collect his beans!

    Okay guys, this is a joke in case you haven''t noticed. ;) I know I know.. not funny. But eh.)

    *

    "What do you require of me, Master?"

    Sparky''s squeaky voice didn''t match its huge figure as it walked over to Sora and Yoruichi.

    "Pftt," Yoruichi held in her laugh after hearing Sparky speak. Even after seeing Sparky many times, she couldn''t get used to his squeaky voice.

    "I need you to gather every soul in the city. It is time to commence the next phase," commanded Sora.

    Sparky nodded and answered, "Yes Master."

    He turned around and faced the howl city. Pressing his paws onto the ground, Sparky lifted up his shoulders and raised his head high before letting out a mighty roar.

    "MEEOOOWWWW!"

    "Pffttt... hahaha," Yoruichi couldn''t hold it anymore and let out a laugh.

    ...

    Every artificial soul walked out of their homes and stopped whatever they were doing. They all walked over to the middle of the city, where every artificial soul can fit.

    All looked up at the two people on the platform, one who was their creator and the other is a lover of their creator.

    "Today you have all been gathered because we will finally be expanding our group into other worlds," said Sora as he steps forward. His body let out the air of a ruler and a domineering person, something felt by all the artificial souls, even Yoruichi.

    With a scrutinizing gaze, Sora looked over all the artificial souls before continuing to speak, "This move will begin in exactly three days."

    "Why three days!"

    "Yeah! Why three!"

    The people began to yell out in response to Sora''s timing on the taking over the worlds plan. Why three days when they could move out now?

    "Three days," repeated Sora. "Three days to say farewell to your children. You will not be coming back in days... weeks... months... or possibly years. To stay away that long from your children, even if you age slowly, will damage the mentality of your children."

    Most of the artificial souls went quiet at Sora''s words. Indeed, they had forgotten about the involvement of their children. As well as the fact that they will not see them in week, months or even years.

    "Who will take care of my child!?"

    "Who will feed my children?"

    "What will happen to our children?"

    The yells of the multitude and their need to take care of their children surfaced. Their yells reached the ears of a grinning Sora and a softly smiling Yoruichi.

    Sora lifted his arms and slowly brought them down to get the crowd to quiet down. He yelled, "I already have everything ready to take care of your children. Now all you need to do is to say your farewells and prepare for the upcoming skirmish to take over the world!"

    "Yes!!"

    They all yelled in confirmation as they ran back to their houses and family.

    ...

    "That wasn''t the only reason why it''s three days, is it?" Yoruichi walked up to Sora and wrapped her arm around his neck.

    "No, it isn''t," answered Sora as he looked far into the distance where he saw a man with his daughter. Turning his gaze from the duo, Sora locked eyes with Yoruichi and said, "It''s to give me more time to train Orihime and Tatsuki."

    "But three days won''t be enough for them to learn how to manifest their Spiritual Energy," said Yoruichi. Even she, a person who was born with abundant spiritual energy, learnt how to manifest her spiritual energy after 6 months under Sora''s training.

    Moving his arm behind Yoruichi''s back and wrapping it around her waist, Sora pulled her in close, "Of course it isn''t enough time. But I can speed up their training and the rest will be up to them."

    Sora had found out that the manifestation of spiritual energy inside a person''s body was heavily reliant on their control of it. So if Sora changes his way of teaching how to manifest and changes it to teaching them how to control, it would speed things up considerably.

    He knows that a normal person, or an above average person, won''t be able to train their control with the little spiritual energy they have. With this in mind, Sora will have his spiritual energy leaking out at every moment of Orihime''s and Tatsuki''s training. This will give them more spiritual energy to work with and help them in controlling energy.

    "Besides that, I''m sure that although I said that their abilities will manifest after a couple of months or even years depending on how long they keep them close. With their intense feelings towards the subjects, their powers will manifest in possible 2-3 days," explained Sora to Yoruichi.

    Yoruichi nodded and gave Sora a kiss on the cheek.

    *

    "Orihime!" Ichigo yelled out as soon as he saw her walking into school. He was just on his way out to look for her since he didn''t see her in class. She was always at school before he got there, so not seeing her there worried him a lot.

    "Ichigo-kun?" Confused as to why Ichigo would frantically call for her, Orihime turned to look at the tired and sweaty Ichigo.

    "What''s wrong?" she asked.

    "What happened to you? Are you alright? I... uh.." Ichigo questioned her as he got to the point to where he almost told her about how he went to defeat a hollow but he got to her destroyed home. So he stopped before he continued that sentence and thought up of another one. "I heard rumors that your house was destroyed!"

    "Ah! uh-uhm..." Freezing on the spot as she remembered her destroyed house and the hollow incident, Orihime didn''t know what to say but, "Ahahaha! It was probably aliens! After all, I was with Tatsuki when it happened.. ahaha.. aha... ha..."

    She kept laughing nervously as she grabbed Tatsuki by the arm and ran to class with her.

    "Ichigo! Why did you run from class? It''s about to start," Rukia asked. She had followed Ichigo out after she had seen him run from class.

    "Orihime... I didn''t see her in class.. so I ran out to wait for her," said ichigo. He kept his head down as he thought of Orihime''s fl.u.s.tered face as she ran away with Tatsuki.

    "I told you that if we don''t see her in class, we can check in nearby hospitals for her-" said Rukia before being cut off by Ichigo.

    "I know! I just saw her walking through that gate perfectly fine," said Ichigo with a smile before turning around and pointing at the fence behind him.

    Rukia looked at the fence with amazement before looking at Ichigo with a deadpan face, "Okay, now let us go back to class."

    She pushed Ichigo forward to their classroom with a serious expression, "So why was she perfectly fine if her house was completely destroyed?"

    "She was at Tatsuki''s place," answered Ichigo. He began walking himself after being pushed forwards five feet.

    "Oh," asnwered Rukia with a smile. She stopped pushing and walked in front of Ichigo, "Lets hurry then! I want to go see Sora-sensei."

    "Huh? Uh... oh, yeah.." stuttered Ichigo as he looked at Rukia walking away. Her lonesome figure walking away with a happy stride.

    ...

    "Orihime, why are you acting like this?" Tatsuki asked. She was being pulled by Orihime over to the class in a quick act.

    "Ca-cause I almost told Ichigo that we were with Sora," whispered Orihime with a blush. "And that we spent the night at his house..."

    Tatsuki blushed as she heard Orihime''s words and nodded fl.u.s.teredly, "Yes.. good call."

    She touched her soft lips with her fingers remembering what had occurred at night with Sora. Her dirty and unnatural act as she slipped Sora''s tower in to her mouth. Just thinking about it made her face heat up and make her cover her face.

    "Tatsuki..." Orihime stopped running to class and turned to Tatsuki with a serious expression.

    Stopping in her tracks as well, Tatsuki looked at Orihime''s serious looked, "What is it Orihime?"

    "Do you regret hanging out with me yesterday... I..-" Orihime hanged her head low as she sniffled a bit.

    Thinking about how she had involved Tatsuki into the whole hollow incident made her sad. She wanted to smooth things over with Tatsuki in case she hated her for inviting her house...

    "Orihime!" said Tatsuki with a firm voice.

    Flinching at her best friends voice, Orihime lowered her head even more.

    Pat.

    Orihime bit her lips lightly as she felt Tatsuki''s hands fall on her shoulders. "Orihime... you are my best friend.. we will go through this together..."

    Orihime stopped lowering her head and lifted it up slowly to look at Tatsuki''s smiling face. Warmth. Orihime felt warmth deep down on her chest slowly spreading around her body. "Tatsuki..."

    Smiling at Tatsuki''s words, Orihime nodded with an ''Un!'' before saying, "Then lets go through this together!"

    "Yeah, lets do that," smiled Tatsuki.

    ...

    "We need to have everything ready in three days," said Sora.

    "We have all the weapons and necessary troops read for the take over of Hueco Mundo and Soul Society." Yoruichi looked over some papers before looking up at Sora.

    "Good. Now all we need to do is to inform every single one of our partners that we will be attacking both Hueco Mundo and Soul Society. This is to keep them from visiting during these times. We have a policy of ''No Killing''. We can''t go around diminishing our future forces," explained Sora.

    "Informing should be your job though, right?" Yoruichi looked at Sora with a puzzled look. ''He''s the one with the useful familiars..''

    Nodding at her words, Sora continued, "I know, I just need to explain it in case you try to look for any of our partners during the ''Battles'' since I know you have some history with most."

    Yoruichi nodded unconsciously as Soi Fon''s image appeared in her head.

    Shuffling through his pockets, Sora pulled out a Black Blank Note and wrote what he needed to before making a crow appear. "Take this."

    CAW!

    The crow flew away and disappeared into black smoke in the bright daylight.

    Sora kept looking at the place the crow had just disappeared to and thought of something. ''If the crow can move through the dimensions easily from my [Heavenly World], does that mean I can connect it to the real world like Hueco Mundo and Soul Society are to the Human World?''

    He knew that he could personally bring people into this [Heavenly World] by touching them or enveloping them with his [World Energy]. However this question brought ideas to his head.

    Can he create doorways, gates, portals, or pathways that leads or even teleports them to this [Heavenly World]? Can such a thing be created which will allow him to let people go in to and from his [Heavenly World] whenever they want?

    Sora shook his head before he made some Wood Clones to work on this idea. To have them make portals or gateways that can lead them to and from the [Heavenly World].

    "Go and work on the project I just though of," ordered Sora as soon as the Wood Clones came to be. "Make sure to make countermeasures, so that not just anyone could enter."

    "Yes, Sir!"

    The clones used the flicker technique and shunpo before disappearing.

    "What is this ''project'' Sora?" Yoruichi looked at Sora with curiosity as she witnessed everything happen. It all happened so quick, as soon as he finished writing the note, a crow appeared and them some wood appeared from the ground. She was so engrossed in seeing them form into Sora and his clothes before their color changed to match Sora''s. The only thing she heard Sora say was that a ''project''.

    "Nothing much, I just ordered them to connect this world with Hueco Mundo, Soul Society, the Dangai, Hell, Human World and the Valley of Screams."

    "WHAT?!"

    бкбкбкбкSTATUSбкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 76% Hollow 24%)бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Powerбкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saintбкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material, that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its properties..

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think think and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 88 - Trip Back

    (A/N: This chapter may have a ton of errors since I made it while I was deprived of sleep, so do tell me when something is mispelled or makes no sense.

    And thanks for patiently waiting for this chapter. I know I said (or maybe not) that I will be uploading more but I guess I''m running out of ideas to keep things going. So far I only have long term ideas and goals but no short term for Sora, so it has been going on and off. Sorry about that my sinners.

    I will try to rack up ideas and whatnot so that I can keep a constant and daily updates in the future for you readers!)

    *

    Orihime and Tatsuki made their way out of school, leaving many heartbroken girls at school. Once they heard from other teachers that Sora will no longer be teaching, they all got sad. The boys on the other hand celebrated at Sora''s disappearance and began SIMPing the girls.

    The soccer team were devastated upon hearing that Sora will no longer be teaching them, but they soon turned happy as they brought up their determination to win matches for the sake of their ex-coach.

    "Who knew he would leave so many girls crying," sighed Tatsuki. She knew that some girls in her class were infatuated with Sora, but she didn''t expect that even those who were in other classes. In fact, even one of the teachers broke down in front of the class when she couldn''t hold it in any more.

    "Sora is so famous after all," smiled Orihime.

    Both girls chuckled at their words and walked straight to Sora''s house. Since Orihime''s house was destroyed, she had no where to stay. So she decided to go to Sora''s and stay over at his house for the mean time.

    Tatsuki followed her since she was worried about Orihime, she couldn''t let her fall prey to the clutches of the wolf Sora. A wolf in heat if a terrifying thing to imagine. She shivered in ''fright'' as she thought of herself as the ''sacrifice'' to keep Orihime ''safe''.

    Definitely no other thoughts...

    Baka.

    HUmmph.

    She could have invited Orihime to her house but there would be no space for her since she has many brothers and sisters to take care of. Her family could barely fit inside their own home.

    "I''m home!"

    Tatsuki was taken out of her thoughts as she arrived at Sora''s house and Orihime''s yell. They walked inside and plopped themselves on the couch inside the living room.

    "You''re here already?" Sora said as he walked into the living room.

    The girls were looking at Sora''s outift with intrigued and curious eyes. He was currently wearing his personallized Shihakusho, which was just the combination of a Captain''s Haori, his Onmistukado outfit and his white obi sash. His haori could no longer be called a Captain''s Haori since he no long has that position. The haori even had a different look to it to show that.

    His haori seemed to be made out of silk as its l.u.s.trous shine and illumination of the black, white and gold colors. The Haori was all outlined by a Golden strip and the haori itself was silky white. There was a black colored image on the back of the haori showcasing an outline of a chinese dragon loosely wrapped around an imposing ape with horns on its head.

    Sora personally made this masterpiece of a Haori in the course of 100 years. Each tiny detail showed it''s unnatural beauty and its imposing nature. He even gave it a few runes of regeneration, so that when it rips or tears, it will repair itself.

    "You girls came just in time," said Sora. He looked at them carefully and at their belongings before smiling.

    "Sora... you seem... different..?" Orihime stated as she looked at Sora with a curious look.

    "Well that''s to be expected, what you see right now is my soul," chuckled Sora.

    Tatsuki and Orihime both widened their eyes at the information Sora had just given them. Such an unexpected thing to hear.

    It has only been 15 or so hours since they were surprised that monsters existed in this world. That, and there are souls that also exist to take down those monsters.

    Seeing the looks both girls were sending him, he quickly waved his hand in denial, "I''m not a soul, I used to be... ''human''... but I lost my body. I am still on a way to retrieve it somehow."

    Both girls dropped their heads in response to Sora''s words of him losing his body. In fear of possibly making him sad from remembering that sad past, Orihime and Tatsuki both raised their heads quickly.

    "Stop it." Sora knew what they about to do and he stopped them before they went on any further. He rubbed his cheek before looking at them with a stern expression. With a voice that could command the strong and weak willed to do his bidding, Sora said, "We will now be moving on to training your control.

    Follow me. Training in your control of your spiritual energy is a very dangerous thing. A small miscalculation, and you may end killing yourself... however don''t preoccupy yourself with that. That''s why I am here to protect you two from stuff like that."

    Sora had them following him over to an unused room. It was reinfored with runes and some kido to avoid damaging the inside of the house.

    Upon enetering the room, Tatsuki and Orihime both instantly felt themselves feel energetic. Even their slightly tired legs from walking, felt like they could go for a marathon.

    "This is the room you will both be training in," said Sora. He began to slightly let go of his Spiritual Energy to fill the room with it and letting the girls familiarize themselves with it. "This room is made for the purpose of training and recovering.

    If you break a bone, it will heal in 2 days inside this room.

    You should both start trying to feel out the energy in here to get familiar with it. Once you both get used to it, trying moving it around."

    Sora walked to a corner of the room and took out a couple of candles from the Storage Ring under the prying eyes of Tatsuki and Orihime. He set them down on the floor and also took out a lighter.

    "What is that for?" asked Orihime. She looked at the candles and the lighter with curiousity as she wondered what it had to do with learning how to control Spiritual Energy.

    Looking at Orihime from the corner of his eyes, Sora gave her an approving look as he said, "These, are so that when you can move your energy, use that same energy to blow out the candles. Once you manage to blow out 3 candles under 3 breaths, try drawing in your energy into your Soul-bound objects."

    "What are these Soul-bound objects," asked Tatsuki.

    "In Orihime''s case, it is that flower hair pin on her head. That is what is bound to her. For you, it sould be the black belt I gave you this morning," said Sora. He looked at Tatsuki with a provocative face before walking up to her and softly whispering in her ear, with his breath tickling her neck, "Take care of that black belt for me, will you?"

    "Y-yes, now back off..." stuttered Tatsuki.

    "Okay," responded Sora as he walked away from her and approached Orihime. He got in front of her and he lifted her head by putting his thumb and index finger on her chin. He lightly lifted her face and looked into her eyes. "Take care, alright?"

    "Yes..." replied Orihime softly.

    "Good," smiled Sora. "I will be leaving now, I need you girls training here for three days. You can walk out of this room to eat and do other daily things, besides going to school. Don''t worry about your families and school, I have that covered,"

    "Where are you going Sora?"

    "I need to pay a visit to somewhere," replied Sora with a mysterious smile.

    "Oh.. okay.."

    ...

    "Fenris," called out Sora.

    His trip at this moment, was a very important yet not important at the same time. The destination was of course Soul Society. The place he will attack in a couple of days.

    It was something Sora liked doing, take a tour of the place he will attack in a couple of days in order to understand its layouts and positioning of everything. However, this visit of his was to see how everything is going in Soul Society.

    It was important how he had to be careful not to alert anyone that he might have any malicious intent to Soul Society. Even the Head-captain Yamamoto since he is a very troublesome man to deal with.

    The trip was also not important, since he was strong enough to not have to worry about anything in his way. He also didn''t have to worry about his troops since they are all on the level of a captains strength.

    Fenris jumped out from thin air as she ''materialised'' in front of Sora.

    "Seems like that camouflage ring I gave you is working fine," said Sora. The camouflage ring was a ring Sora had personally made for Fenris to use in order to keep hidden from the world and still follow him.

    His first idea for a ring for Fenris was an invisibilty ring, but the type of invisibility Sora wanted to give Fenris wasn''t possible with his current knowledge of magic and the supernatural. The type of invisibility he could currently make was one which bends the light in order to make the user disappear. However that is no different from camoflauge.

    What Sora wanted was something which canceled the noises coming from the user of said ''INVISIBILITY'' ring. The erase their presence, their heat, their sound, their weight. To the point as if they had never existed, besides some memories remaining.

    The ring would have an ON and OFF feature.

    With such heavy ideas for his ''INVISIBILITY'' ring, Sora had no choice but to put it off for some other time when he has the proper knowledge and experience.

    "Where to now?" Fenris crouched in front of Sora letting him climb on top of her and ride her.

    "Take me to Urahara''s," said Sora.

    Sora arrived in no time at Urahara''s shop. He got off of Fenris and walked into Urahara''s shop as Fenris camoflauged herself.

    "Urahara! I''m going to be borrowing your portal," yelled Sora.

    "Hmm? Oh, it''s just you," yawned Urahara.

    Sora shook his head at his student''s attitude.

    "I can''t believe I taught you, yet you show no respect," sighed Sora. Although he said this, he didn''t really care, he only ever taught him and Tessai because Yoruichi wanted them to join. Sora even knows that Urahara knows about this, yet he plays along with Urahara''s play. Since Sora also knows that although that was the case, Urahara, deep down, thanks Sora for all he was taught.

    Sora doesn''t mind that it''s not being said, however if it was a girl, he would push her down and make her go through enough orgasms before she finally begins to say thank you. That, or she will see it a ''punishment'' for not saying thank you and will not say it anymore unless she was stripped down and f.u.c.k.i.e.d to the point of ahegao.

    "Alright, just set up the portal," said Sora as he made his was to the secret training space and waited for Urahara to set it up.

    "What''s the purpose to visit today?" asked Urahara. Generally he isn''t very curious about things since he could read people like an open book. However Sora always seemed like a book locked inside a chest. He couldn''t read him at all.

    "Just to take a stroll." Sora stood up as he saw the doorway being completed and walked up to it. "Well then, I''ll see you later."

    Waving goodbye, Sora opened the door with his spiritual energy and jumped into Soul Society with a camoflauged Fenris behind him.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 76% Hollow 24%)бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Powerбкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material, that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its properties..

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think think and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 89 - A Wise Man

    After jumping through the door, Sora fell through the sky. However compared to the first time he ever appeared, he was relatively more calm as he mobilized his Spiritual Energy and made himself fall down slowly.

    With a light step, Sora landed inside Gotei 13 and out of view from everyone.

    ''No one noticed someone falling from the sky? The security sure turned to shit after I left... I''m sure someone from the Onmitsukado saw me,'' commented Sora. He expected at least a single division to already be where he was but no one had made a move yet. If even the Onmitsukado fails at this, which he personally trained for many years, they will have to go through heavy punishment ones he takes over Soul Society.

    "Why are you here? Wasn''t the invasion in a couple of days?"

    Sora heard a light voice and turned to look at who it was that saved the Onmitsukado from their punishment with a smile. His eyes lit up with glee as he looked at their savior, "Soi Fon, I''m glad its you I see first."

    "Why?" Soi Fon shivered at Sora''s dark smile. She always liked it when Sora smiled, however this time it is a very dark smile, something she personally has never seen before.

    "I need to talk with you for a second," Sora''s dark smile was gone as he approached Soi Fon calmly. "Why has the defences of Soul Society deteriorated?"

    "This..." Soi Fon looked away as she tried to remember the reason why the defences have gone bad. She scrunched her eyebrows after not being able to remember anything at all. "I... the Onmitsukado hasn''t found anything about that."

    Shaking his head at the usefulness of Onmitsukado dropping low as well, Sora thought of a couple reasons as to why the quality of Soul Society went down.

    "I will take me leave then. I will be strolling around Gotei 13, so you can resume your work," stated Sora. He turned and walked away after giving Soi Fon a kiss, which she liked a lot.

    ...

    Walking around Gotei 13 with his hands behind his back like an experienced elder, Sora looked at all the aged, yet new looking, buildings.

    As he thought back to the days when he would tortu-... TEACH... those in his division about the importance of a daily spar, he received a tap on his shoulder breaking him out of his reminiscence. He turned around with a dissatisfied expression and looked at the person that took him out of his good times. Once his eyes landed on said person, his dissatisfaction was replaced with a broad smile.

    "Hey handsome, care to tell me who you are and why you are walking around?" asked the person.

    "My name is Sora and I''ve recently joined Gotei 13. I was walking around to get to see the divisions so I can see which to join," asnwered Sora as he told the person a lie. He looked at the person''s curvy body and her bountiful chest with shining eyes. ''Almost as big as Kirio''s and Orihime''s, if not equal or bigger..''

    The woman looked at Sora for a moment before she smiled and wrapped herself around Sora''s arm. She started pulling him around and said, "Well Sora, my name is Rangiku Matsumoto, but you can call me Rangiku."

    Sora smiled and nodded at her words as he followed her around. The first place she took him to see was the tenth division. The corner of Sora''s smile twitched at her first recommendation, ''The fact that I''m being told to join the division which I built up and then left is quite hard to believe.''

    "So, do you like the division?" Rangiku led Sora into the tenth division and showed him every corner of it which he knows too well.

    "Yeah, it isn''t half bad at all," said Sora. He was really impressed that the division is orderly and that everyone was training.

    He noticed that the division hasn''t changed much since he had left it. Besides the fact that the division''s captain wasn''t training with the division members, everything seemed to be the same.

    "The first Tenth Division Leader would be so proud of this division," said Rangiku.

    Blinking his eyes at her words, Sora couldn''t help but cough and look away. ''Not proud but content with this.''

    "Anyways, let me take you to the next division!" Rangiku walked forward and had Sora follow her from behind as she led him to the 5th division. "This is another good division!"

    Sora sighed as he looked at Kei''s old division. A wisp of grief flashed through his eyes before he looked at Rangiku with a smile, "Well lets keep going then."

    "Yeah!" answered Rangiku with another smile.

    They both walked through the big gate and looked around before a short girl, compared to Sora, approached them both.

    "Hi Matsumoto-san."

    "Don''t be like that Momo~ call me Rangiku," teased Rangiku as she got close to the small girl.

    Standing at almost 4''11" (151 cm), Momo had her hair tied up in a bun and held together by a cloth. She even wore the standard shinigami uniform.

    Speaking of uniform, Sora is surprised that Rangiku hasn''t said anything about it yet.

    "Who is this Rangiku-san?" asked Momo as she sent looks to Sora with a somewhat shy expression.

    Rangiku turned to Sora and smiled, "He''s a new recruit, his name is Sora. He has been walking around trying ot decide which division to join."

    "Really?!" Upon hearing Rangiku''s words, Momo''s eyes shined as she asked him with much enthusiasm The 5th division had been having trouble acceptin new recruits as of lately, however she had no idea as to why.

    Faking an embarrassed expression, Sora nodded at her question.

    "That''s great! You should join the fifth division!" Momo grabbed onto Sora''s hand and held it tightly with her hands as her eyes twinkled.

    Sora was about to say something until he noticed something within her eyes. His expression turned serious as he said, "I''ll think about it. I''ll talk to you later Momo-chan, Rangiku here is going to take me to the 1st division."

    "I am?" asked Rangiku.

    "You are?" questioned Momo.

    "Yes," smiled Sora. With the thing in Momo''s eyes, Sora found out that he may need to be quick about taking over Soul Society and without anyone knowing.

    What Sora saw deep within Momo''s eyes is something that shouldn''t be inside a person''s eyes. He saw endless darkness in her eyes, something he trained himself to notice when he found out that he could hypnotize people. What he found out was that Momo was hypnotized, and by someone with very good hypnotization skills.

    This is what brought him a sense of urgency to meet Genryusai once more. Although Sora was no longer part of Soul Society, he can''t let his promise with Kei go to hell. Protecting Genryusai was his priority at this moment.

    "Rangiku, I''m in a bit of a hurry, can you take me there?" asked Sora.

    Noticing his urgency in his voice, Rangiku nodded and said, "Follow me."

    Sora can''t take his chances with Genryusai being under control of someone else. He used all his thinking and thought up of a good technique to bring someone out of their state of control. With this happening, he might need to check Soi Fon, Unohana, Lisa Lisa and Kirio for any signs of being hypnotized.

    "Tsk." He clicked his tongue thinking about the person behind the hypnotizing of everyone in Soul Society. His eyes were looking downwards and unconsciously resting on Rangiku''s behind that swayed seductively with each step she took.

    Feeling a hot burning gaze on her behind, Rangiku felt feverish as she covered her behind with her hands.

    ''... is it possible that she is also hypnotized?'' Sora asked himself as his eyes moved on to the back of her head. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Rangiku''s arm causing them both to stop moving.

    "E-eh what''s wrong Sora?" With a nervous smile, Rangiku couldn''t help but feel her face growing redder at Sora''s forceful hold. ''Is he going to do it? Oh gosh, I''m not ready.''

    Without answering her, Sora moved forward and got close to her. Their noses almost rubbing against each other as he looked into her eyes looking for a sign of hypnotism.

    Doki Doki.

    Rangiku''s heart began to beat faster as she looked into Sora''s golden eyes. ''Is this how I will become a woman? Here in this pathway in front of everyone?''

    His intense gaze that held her locked in place along with his hold on her arms had her growing redder by the second. She remembered back to a couple of seconds ago when his intense stare was on her behind.

    Her eyes shifted away from Sora''s eyes as she squirmed under his gaze.

    Not seeing anything wrong within her eyes, Sora let her go from his grasp. After letting go of her, he continued walking to the 1st division as he continued making a perfect technique to bring someone out of a hypnotized state.

    Rangiku sighed in relief as she felt Sora let go of her. She placed her hand on her beating heart as she looked to where Sora left. ''Why am I unsatisfied?''

    "Wait for me!" yelled Rangiku after noticing Sora had already gotten far.

    ...

    With each step they took together to get to the first division, the more restless grew Rangiku. ''He won''t do anything more to me?''

    Sora''s steps were steady and his gaze was set forward as he thought about Genryusai''s condition.

    Looking at Sora''s face, Rangiku couldn''t help but get expectant the longer she looked at him. With his pure golden eyes, his wild yet wonderful hair, his strong body...

    "Rangiku," called Sora. His gaze fell back on Rangiku, he set his gaze firmly on her face, not letting it wander around her bountiful chest. Her chest which bounced with each step. "What would you do if someone close to you, was no longer the person you knew?"

    Not sure what to say to that, Rangiku put her index on her cheek as she thought. What would she do?

    "I would do what I can to make them turn back into the person they once were. Or maybe accept who they turned into," explained Rangiku. She clutched the pendant that hanged around her neck as she thought of the possibility.

    Sora nodded at her words, "Sounds good. Everything in life doesn''t always turn out the way you want it to. Those who like to embrace change and those who like to embrace the constant are people who have good ideas. But me... I will decide what I want, I will decide what I like, I decide what the future will be like. Nothing will hold me back, because that''s how I am. That''s what I like. So always be true to yourself, don''t let the ideas of other people influence you.

    Once you let their ideas influence you, that''s when you have fallen into someone''s ploy and whims."

    With widened eyes, Rangiku looked at Sora with surprise. She didn''t feel anything particular in those words directed at her, but she felt his emotions ringing in those words. She couldn''t put her finger on it, but she knew those emotions mean something to Sora. Rangiku could only smile and look at Sora with an understanding expression after he sent her a look.

    ''Will I ever understand words like those?''

    "Well then," said Sora. He stopped as he looked at the building in front of him and smiled, "this I where we part ways."

    Rangiku also looked at the building as she nodded at Sora''s words, "Yeah."

    Walking forwards to open the door to Genryusai''s division, Sora waved goodbye to Rangiku.

    She waved back at him with a smile as she thought, ''Will I see him again?''

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 76% Hollow 24%)бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material, that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its properties..

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think think and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 90 - Mind go BRRR.

    Yamamoto had spent his days in his office with Chojiro in isolation. Only ever coming out when he wants to have tea or to gather the divisions to delegate orders to them.

    This was his lifestyle when he found out Sora was to be prisoned in Central Great Underground Prison. Even after he found out that Sora had escaped and went to Soul Society, he couldn''t let go of his grief of losing another friend, and someone who he sees as a brother.

    Today he was standing on the balcony of his office lookingg over all of seiretei with a lonely back facing Chojiro.

    Chojiro, Genryusai''s lieutenant, was lost as he had no idea how to fix this problem. Never had he imagined that Genryusai, his most admired person, would think of Sora as a brother or even a family member. Especially with his personality.

    "Chojiro," called Genryusai. His eyes looked over all of Rukongai District. He held his can in hand and he couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Yes, Captain," asnwered Chojiro.

    ''What could he want to tell me?''

    "Prepare two cups of tea." Genryusai kept facing forward looking over Rukongai, not meaning to turn around any time soon.

    "I''ll prepare it right away sir."

    ''Is he finally going to invite me for a cup of tea?'' Chojiro, the poor old man, began indulging in his fantasies as he began preparing tea leaves and a tea pot to make tea. While the water inside the tea pot began heating up along with the tea leaves, Chojiro pulled out two tea cups from a nearby cabinet.

    He continued preparing everything, going as far as to place some sweets on the table and pulling out some sugar personally made by himself. No longer able to contain his happy attitude, Chojiro was delighted, "what''s the occassion Captain?"

    "To wash away my pain for the day."

    Such an answer was unexpected for Chojiro. His heated mood was instantly drowned in cold water as he stopped smiing and seriously placed everthing in the table and served the cups of tea.

    After he finished setting the last tea cup, Chojiro bowed, "The tea is ready Captain."

    Without uttering a single word, Genryusai sat down on the couch and grabbed a cup of tea.

    ''I can finally drink tea on the same table as the Captain!'' Chojiro''s mind was racing. He walked forward and sat in front of Genryusai. When he was about to reach for the cup of tea, Genryusai began glaring at him.

    "What do you think you are doing," spat Genryusai.

    "I''m... drinking the tea?" Chojiro froze, his hand stopped before it can lay a finger on the table that sat alone. ''Did I do something wrong?''

    Genryusai kept glaring at Chojiro, "Go monitor the divisions lieutenant."

    Chojiro looked down depressed. Never had he expected to make his Captain angry in the most unexpected way. Was he moving to fast? Did he do something to displease Genryusai? He could only sigh at such injustice as he stood up and walked out. But not before sending one last look back at his Captain with warmth. Warmth of a man who completely looks up to his superior.

    Sighing was the only thing Genryusai can do at this moment as he stared at the cup of tea he had Chojiro prepare. Today, he had an extra cup made in memory of Sora. He doesn''t know how much longer he has left to live.

    There was no sure way to know when he would see Sora again. Drinking a cup of tea today was the least he could do to honor the time they had spent working and bonding together as friends and then as brothers.

    He closed his eyes as he sipped the cup of tea in his hands. Its warmth seeped down into his bones making him feel relaxed. It released all the tension in his body. The sweet and exquisite taste of the tea remained in his mouth as he savored the moment a bit longer.

    Tink.

    Opening his eyes to the noise, Yamamoto glared at who made the noise. Looking at the man in front of him, Genryusai could only close his eyes once more and shake his head.

    ''I must be growing old. Already having delusions while having tea.''

    Yamamoto smiled as he looked at the person in front of him, ''he looks to have not changed. It must be because he''s part of my imagination.''

    "Pah!"

    Genryusai''s eyes widened at that sound. He looked at the man in front of him once more, but this time with anger, "Don''t spit out that tea!"

    The reunion that Genryusai much wanted never happened. Having it ruined by the actions of the man in front of him, Genryusai could only shake his head. Although his expression on the outside was fierce, on the inside, Genryusai was glad to have seen the man once more.

    "Don''t yell man! I just forgot to put some sugar in it," snickered the man.

    "I''m surprised who haven''t aged at all, Sora." Genryusai began glaring at Sora, "Why are you here?"

    "Of course I haven''t aged! A man like me should be eternally young," bellowed Sora. He down the tea and put back the cup as he said, "Bitter!"

    Genryusai continued glaring at Sora as the temperature in the room kept rising. The pressure also began to rise, but Sora kept sitting there like nothing is happening.

    Suddenly, the pressure vanished as Sora yawned, "Can you stop doing that. Getting worked up is bad for you. I''m here to tell you something important."

    Gneryusai was at a loss for words. Never had he expected for Sora to casually make the temperature and the spiritual pressure disappear in an instant. The only person he knows who can do this... is the Soul King.

    How he knows this is, is from the time he had visited the Soul King thousands of years ago after the defeat of Yhwach. The time when his Gotei 13 had been approved by the Soul King himself.

    As well as the time he had made a promise to the Royal Guard about protecting the key that leads to the Soul King Palace, where the Soul King resides.

    His expression turned Serious as Sora said that he had something important to discuss. Last time something like this happened, Soul Society made a crusade to Hueco Mundo on the whims of Sora. That time, almost half of Gotei 13 lost their lives to the ruler of Hueco Mundo, Baraggan Louisenbairn.

    Baraggan Louisenbairn is an Arrancar who had the ability to control death, mainly the aging process of the living and non-living. Baraggan was a powerful hollow that Sora had a tough time fighting without the use of his Bankai.

    In the end, Sora had to use his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan to get Soul Society out of there. Although only using the ability of one eye, it was already enough for Sora to get all of Soul Society out of there.

    Unbeknownst to everyone, Sora returned to Hueco Mundo at a later date and got rid of Baraggan, the ruler of Hueco Mundo. This did not escape the eyes and ears of Genryusai.

    Genryusai glared at Sora, "What is so important that you had to come here in person?"

    "Only to tell you that I will be taking over Soul Society in a couple of days," shrugged Sora. Speaking with such nonchalance had Genryusai wanting to rip of his beard and proclaim ''This beard is fake!'', even with his chin bleeding.

    "That''s an offense that requires immediate death," snapped Genryusai. He was firm on the outside, but inside he was at his wits end. If Sora does end up trying to take over Soul Society, what would he do? Side with someone who he sees as a brother and fought and worked together for 2,000 years? Or go with one supreme boii, the Soul King?

    With a light smile, Sora shook his head, "I only came here to tell you this before I make a move that can possibly affect all of Soul Society. Even the other branches might get affected by this. The North and South branches are isolated from the world, so no worries from their. But the West Branch located in London will be heavily affected."

    Genryusai no long answered as he kept a tight hold over his cane, ready to draw out his sword at a moments notice.

    "I''m planning to visit the North, South and West Branches after I am done with taking over Soul Society and Hueco Mundo," softly said Sora as he looked for any type of alcoholic drink in Genryusai''s cabinet.

    "You''re crazy!" yelled Genryusai. His eyes were bloodshot as he listened to what the man in front of him was deciding to do. Not only will he be taking over Soul Society. BUT EVEN HUECO MUNDO!

    He doesn''t know what to do any more. He let his grip over the cane go as he shakily lifted the cup of tea and drank it. After a drink, his hands stopped shaking and his eyes regained their lost resolute shine! "Count me in then."

    "Aha!" Sora laughed triumphantly as he pulled out a nicely aged gr.a.p.e wine that was from 6,000 years ago. Made by a village that was located near the shores of an unmarked island located near China.

    Hollows had infested the island and no survivors were left from the creators of said splended wine. The wine was inside a nicely made glass bottle as well, proof of the village''s love for wine. Sadly, no shinigami existed back then and they weren''t stationed on said island.

    Popping open the bottle, the nice and strong scent of the wine wafted out of the bottle and tickled Sora''s nose. Quickly fishing out two cups for the wine, Sora poured himself some as he looked at Genryusai''s twitching eyebrow.

    "There isn''t much you need to prepare," said Sora. He finished pouring himself some wine and poured some for Genryusai before continuing, "All you need to know is that I have around 2,000 troops with the strength of a Captain-class fighter."

    Picking up the cup of wine Sora had gave him, Genryusai downed it in one go. "PUFahhh~"

    He let out his breath at such a tasty wine. However, it seems to have been too strong for him as he began feeling woozy. A nice cold feelign came from his stomach as it moved over his body making feel relaxed. Feeling so relaxed, Genryusai didn''t even care about how strong Sora''s troops were, he only nodded at his words and smiled.

    ''I''m glad your back...'' Genryusai smiled softly as he looked at Sora with a caring gaze.

    "This isn''t strong at all!" Sora also downed the bottle of wine and yelled out, but not before getting drunk the next moment. "Hehe, nevermind, the effects of this are pretty strong."

    Sora put the cap back on the bottle and placed it behind his back and into his Storage Ring, away from Genryusai''s view.

    "CHEERS!"

    Both Sora and Genryusai bumped cups and down the contents in the cups in one go once more.

    "What was.. the reason we... hic* cheered?" asked Genryusai, with rosy cheeks.

    Sora sat there for a moment staring at his cup, "No reason at all."

    He stood up from his chair and looked at Genryusai, "Well then, hic* I have to go now. I have some people to visit still."

    "Haha, mind go brrr."

    Freezing at Genryusai''s words, Sora realized that Genryusai was weak to alcohol. What he just said was him saying what his brain felt after going through two small cups of 6,000 year aged wine. The buzzing of the mind after feeling the effects of alcohol. The wine must also be too strong for the average person to drink.

    Sighing, Sora left the drunk Genryusai sleep. He walked out of the room and closed the door behind him before resting his back on it. He smiled as he remembered earlier, ''I''m glad to see you too Genryusai..''

    Sora knew too well what Genryusai was thinking and he couldn''t help but feel glad to see the old man again. He knows fully well that they saw each other as brothers, but both were never going to mention it.

    It was at this moment Sora was glad he had followed Genryusai when he first arrived in this world when he said, ''Now follow me.''

    It was that moment that Sora took his first step to realising who he needed to be, even with all the defects of his bloodlines. What he needed to do... was to embrace them.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 76% Hollow 24%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material, that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its properties..

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think think and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бк??бк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 91 - Old Age

    Drinking the 6,000 year old wine that he took from Genryusai''s office, Sora walked over to the 4th Division.

    The wine had such a nice taste that Sora couldn''t stop drinking it. He even had some thoughts of brewing alcoholic beverages for himself.

    Too bad he got so drunk he couldn''t remember what he just thought of.

    Tok Tok!

    Knocking on the door of the 4th Division''s Captain headquarters, Sora looked normal besides his rosy cheeks.

    "Unohana! It''s me Sora," he yelled. He knocked on the door once more before slumping on the wall and finishing the bottle of wine.

    Sora wasn''t prone to visiting houses or areas where women live when he''s drunk. However today was an exception due to how drunk he is and he didn''t feel like going back to the Human World yet.

    The days will only get more trouble some after today, he will hardly be getting any rest besides sleeping. He will have to spend every single moment fighting to claim two worlds.

    Hueco Mundo and Soul Society.

    Just those two worlds will take time to take over. Even with really strong troops, Sora needs to maintain security in those areas and find a way to maintain everyone from fighting each other. If he will be taking over both areas, he can''t have infighting and having them destroy each other.

    Hollows like to eat souls because of their spiritual energy and when they can''t hunt souls, they hunt each other.

    Shinigamis aren''t much different from normal humans, it''s just that they are stuck in the past. Everything is revolves around villages and the government, Gotei 13. However he doesn''t have to worry about there being killers in Soul Society because of the existence of hell.

    When they commit an act like that when they were ''alive'', they are taken into hell. However once they come to Soul Society, it is the shinigamis job to take care of them. Which hardly seems to happen, only those that loose their mind tend to kill or begin massacres.

    Those in the Maggots'' Nest are mostly innocent people. They were thrown in there because they went to Shin''o Academy, A.K.A. Genji School. What they learn there is enough to threaten Soul Society and it''s inhabitants when they don''t want to go to Gotei 13.

    "Sora?"

    Lifting his head to see who was calling him, Sora smiled at the person.

    Unohana had finally come back to her headquarters after finishing her daily work. She had healed up a couple of shinigami who had come back from the Human World and guided a few of her division members.

    Her lieutenant helped her complete the paperwork and she was able to come back to her headquarters early.

    It was a surprise for her to see Sora waiting for her.

    "Why are you here?" Unohana smiled, "Come. Lets go inside."

    "Yeah, lets do that," nodded Sora.

    He stood up and walked into Unohana''s headquarters with her. When he walked past by her, she took a breath and smelt the wine on Sora.

    "That''s such a nice smell, what is it?" She said as she looked at Sora sit down on her bed. She closed the door behind her and locked it.

    The headquarters was around 5x5 sq. meters. It was a normal sized room which only contained a bed, a drawer filled with her shinigami clothes, a desk she uses when she brings paperwork back to headquarters and a photo on the wall of her and Sora.

    The photo was relatively normal. Sora held her in his arms as they both faced towards the camera. They were smiling and they were even wearing their captain uniforms.

    That day however, Unohana had a toy up both her holes when they took the picture. Every time she looks at the photo, she smiles and her body begins to heat up. It was the secret between Sora and Unohana of what they did that day.

    "It''s from a gr.a.p.e wine I just had," said Sora. He began getting undressed to get under the blankets and sleep.

    "Do you have more?" Unohana also began to get undressed. When she slid down her shihakusho down to the floor, both of her bunnies were revealed to the world.

    Women in Soul Society had never worn bras since most of the people in Soul Society are from the past. The concept of bras were rejected by all men and some women who were old school and others that like having their b.r.e.a.s.ts free.

    Even with no bra, Unohana''s b.r.e.a.s.ts were springy and round. They didn''t sag at all.

    "I just finished the bottle," Sora shook his head at Unohana''s question. He just couldn''t let go of the bottle of wine.

    "Oh, leaving none for me? That''s not nice," Unohana whispered as she crawled on the bed after removing all of her clothes. She got under the blanket with Sora and she began to slide her hand over his body.

    She kissed his neck and slowly made her way up to his ear. She lightly bit his earlobe.

    Unohana''s hands began caressing the front portion of Sora''s body.

    Getting aroused from Unohana''s actions, Sora turned to face her and pinched her brown n.i.p.p.l.e eliciting a m.o.a.n from her.

    "Ahh~" she m.o.a.ned.

    "You want to taste the wine?" Sora pinched her other n.i.p.p.l.e as he asked her.

    Unohana nodded and on the bed, she kneeled in front of Sora. He kneeled as well in front of her and they both began facing each other.

    With an expectant gaze, Unohana waited for Sora to pull out the bottle of wine.

    "Close your eyes," ordered Sora as he held her hand.

    She closed her eyes at Sora''s words and waited for him. Her hands felt Sora squeeze her hand more and the bed began to squeak with Sora''s movements.

    "Sssu~" Unohana inhaled in deeply. She felt hot breath on her face, tickling her nose with a sweet scent.

    "Mm!" She groaned in delight at the feel of Sora planting his lips on her. His free hand on the back of her neck and holding her head in place as they kissed.

    She hummed and quivered in delight with Sora''s tongue swimming in her mouth. They both greedily sucked on each other''s lips. One was drunk and the other intoxicated by the sweetness of the others mouth.

    Sora''s juices were already sweet due to his Vampire, Demon and Angel bloodline. With the addition of the sweet taste of the gr.a.p.e wine, Unohana could only fall in love with his taste once more.

    Gradually, Sora began to push Unohana down onto the bed as their bodies got aroused. Their heat rised and the sweat grew in abundance. Sora pressed Unohana down on the bed and lifted both of her legs, their lips never separating.

    He moved her legs and lifted them up to her chest as he positioned himself in between both her legs.

    "Auuhh~"

    "Agh..."

    "Mmm.."

    "Mmuahh~"

    Their groaning and m.o.a.ning gradually grew louder as they intertwined together. Sora placed his hard and hot member right above of Unohana''s slimy and wet slit.

    They rubbed against each other, waiting to see who would give into the pleasure first.

    Sora stopped kissing her and lightly licked her neck before planting a kiss on her collar bone. He moved his hands and began groping her, slowly moving his hands out and then pinching her n.i.p.p.l.es.

    "Arghh!" Unohana groaned in frustration as she pushed Sora off her and she got on top of him. Smiling at the fact that Unohana lost, Sora watched her get on him and position his steaming rod under her dripping slit. She lowered her h.i.p.s slowly taking in Sora fully.

    Her insides began to grip and hold onto Sora as she smiled in delight at having her insides being filled. Pink hearts filled her eyes as her smile became lewd.

    ''Seems like she also got drunk... just from the taste.'' Sora smiled as he placed his hand on her h.i.p.s, "If you want it so bad... then here yah go!"

    PAK!

    "Ahhhgggg!!" With her juices oozing out of her p.u.s.s.y with a thrust from Sora, Unohana''s toes curled in delight as she fell over on Sora.

    With such intense orgasm, Unohana needed a rest. However Sora won''t let that happen.

    Pak!

    "Ahhh!!" she m.o.a.ned!

    Pak!

    "Mmmmhmmmhmmhnhmmm~" Her m.o.a.ns still escaped from her through her pleasured groans as she kept her mouth shut. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head with her hand holding onto Sora''s shoulders.

    Smack!

    Sora kept his h.i.p.s pumping as his c.o.c.k made its way in and out of the shaking Unohana. Keeping his eyes on her delighted face, how could he possibly stop?

    With the pleasure acc.u.mulating and his balls ready to burst. Sora plunged once more into Unohana letting his juices fill her!

    "AHHHHHH!! YESS!!" Screaming at the top of her lungs, Unohana felt something different this time. Her insides jumped in pleasure. She felt all of Sora''s seed fill her and making a small bump.

    Sora pulled out from Unohana''s filled insides and with one last spurt, he placed the head of his d.i.c.k inside her mouth.

    Glug!

    She swallowed in delight as she looked at Sora with happy eyes. Licking the sides of her mouth, she got some of the c.u.m that spilled out her mouth earlier.

    With a smirk, Sora rubbed Unohana''s behind with a slur, "Rweady for.. de second ruound?"

    "Always honey!"

    *

    "Arhhh." Sora groaned in pain as he held his head with a hand, "This splitting headache! I almost wish I didn''t drink all of that wine."

    He got off the bed after kissing Unohana''s forehead. After getting dressed, Sora appeared in his [Heavenly World] and took a shower before leaving and going to meet Kirio.

    Sora decided to take the day slow as his headache stopped him from moving to fast.

    "I should ask Kirio for food that could make hangovers disappear," complained Sora.

    Not only was Sora proud of his Race, his strength, martial prowess and his s.e.x.u.a.l prowess, he was also proud of his tolerance to alcohol. However, after drinking the bottle of the tasty 6,000 year old wine, Sora''s pride was wounded and he needed to fix that.

    With a quick add to having wine making and alcoholic beverage making to his list, Sora walked into Kirio''s headquarters and saw her making food already.

    "Morning Kirio," yawned Sora.

    "Sora? I''m making food right now, let me finish real quick," hurriedly replied Kirio. She cut the vegetables and quickly moved the sizzling sausages in the pan.

    Kirio would always go all out in making her breakfast. With the finest ingredients she could find in her fridge and the tastiest looking meats is what she would use to make her food.

    Her skills in food making were high grade and in the master category. She can make broccoli and peas taste good to five year olds and make the most horrible looking food look tasty.

    The aroma would even be affected!

    She quickly finished making the food and made two servings. One for Sora and one for herself. She handed a plate to Sora, "Enjoy!"

    Sora smiled at her words, "With pleasure!"

    ...

    "So why are you here?" Kirio picked up the dishes and put them in the sink to have them washed.

    Resting his back on the chair, Sora said, "I came to visit the old man, I came with the purpose to telling him about me taking over Soul Society and Hueco Mundo. He ended up joint us in our attack to take over Soul Society."

    "Isn''t that good?" Kirio washed the dishes and sent a look to Sora.

    Scratching the back of his head, Sora complained, "Yeah, but I can''t have him while he is fighting. If I leave him alone, he will end up dying in 9 years from natural causes."

    ''And I can''t give him anything to prolong his life because I have nothing like that.. if only I had the store right now.''

    "What?" Kirio stopped her movements and looked at Sora with a worried expression.

    Noticing her expression, Sora walked to her and caressed her cheek before planting a kiss on her forehead, "Don''t worry. I have a plan to keep him alive... but it''s dependent on whether he still wants to keep living."

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 76% Hollow 24%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material, that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its properties..

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think think and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 92 - Visit

    After talking with Kirio for a while, Sora decided to walk on back to the Human World as he stealthily jumped in with Byakuya and a red headed man through the Senkaimon.

    Once he stepped through the other side, Sora shunpo''d over to his house and walked in.

    "Man, I''m beat!"

    Sora stretched his body and rested on the couch. Even with the food he got from Kirio, which could relieve hangovers, the hangover from the 6,000 year old wine seems to also be more potent.

    Ding Dong!

    "Ughh!" Sora groaned as he got up off the bed and went to his room to put on his Gigai.

    "Who could it be at this hour?!"

    ...

    "What?! Sora-sensei won''t be teaching here?"

    A sweet voice yelled out from the teachers lounge.

    "Th-that''s right. He resigned a couple of days ago.." The teacher who answered the sweet voice was the female teacher who broke down crying in the middle of teaching. Her hair was a reddish-brown color and slightly curly. She would always try to dress her best to catch the Sora''s sight. Ever since he stopped coming to school, she had stopped dressing herself nicely and had given up completely on love.

    "That can''t be..." The sweet voiced girl seemed to be down in despair as her voice got lower and lower.

    "I can''t believe it either," added in the teacher.

    "Can you give us his address!" Another voice butted into their conversation with slight aggression and a depressed tone.

    "Huh! Uh... I.. I can''t do that!" responded the heartbroken teacher.

    "We''ll take you with us to see him!" yelled the voice once more.

    "Karin..." whispered the sweet voice.

    Karin turned to look at the sweet voice girl, "We need to do what we can Yuzu. He owes us ''sessions'', right?"

    Seeing as how Yuzu turned quiet, Karin turned to the teacher and said, "So, how about it Yuri-sensei?"

    "Hais~" Yuri, the heartbroken teacher, sighed as she finally gave in to the 16 year old''s request. "Take me with you then."

    She looked through the computer for a moment before printing out writing down the information of where Sora lives. Standing up from her chair, Yuri picked up her purse and ran out of the lounge dragging Karin behind her.

    "I hope I don''t get fired for this..."

    ...

    Walking through the streets to get to Sora''s house, Yuri and Karin walked together in an awkward atmosphere. Yuzu was off to the side humming as they walked to Sora''s house.

    "So..." Yuri decided to be the first to break the awkward atmosphere, "why do you want to see Sora-sensei? I''m sure it''s not because of the sessions he had you go to."

    "Tha-that.." Karin stuttered. Her cheeks turned pink as she looked away from Yuri.

    "I''ll have you know that relationsh.i.p.s between students and teachers shouldn''t happen," adviced Yuri. She puffed up her chest as she waved her finger to show her denial in such relationship.

    Karin lowered her head as she kept walking with Yuri and Yuzu.

    "We can be in a relationship with him now! He''s not a teacher anymore, remember?"

    Hearing a sweet voice join their convo, Yuri and Karin turned to Yuzu. The latter smiled as she sent a thumbs up to Yuzu and turned back to Yuri, "How about you! Why do YOU want to see sensei?"

    "B-because..." Yuri slightly lowered her head as she pressed her index fingers together and began whispering in an inaudible voice.

    "What? I couldn''t hear you," teased Karin as she cupped her ear and neared Yuri.

    "Because.. I LIKE HIM! I''m almost 30 years old and I want to get married! Sora-sensei is SO nice and his body is shaped SO well He''s muscular! He smells nice! He''s hot! He makes my heart race! And he is always teasing me! Why won''t I end up liking him!"

    Yuri began to breakdown as she thought of every time she had ever talked with Sora. Ever since she first met him бк all the way to when he last talked to her. Those were her most favorite moments.

    Now that he left, those moments can only serve to keep her happy for a moment before she cries to sleep.

    "I''m sorry for asking!" Karin bowed to Yuri as she regretted asking her why she wanted to see him.

    "*sniff* it''s not your fault Karin." Yuri smiled as she wiped away her tears and patted Karin''s head, "it''s Sora-sensei''s fault!"

    "Yeah!" Karin and Yuzu nodded in unison. They can''t let Sora get out of this scot free after hurting the hearts of all three maidens.

    After getting to know each other and getting along, they walked up to a semi-big house. They knocked on the door and waited outside.

    "Are you sure this is where he lives?" Karin looked at Yuri with a questioning gaze.

    "The papers said he lives here... I''ll try knocking again," said Yuri as she walked up to the door and she began knocking.

    However, instead of knocking on wood, what she began to knock on, was a n.a.k.e.d, buff, chest of man. Yuri stopped moving her hand and looked up to see who it was. What she saw, was the face of a serious man. A serious Sora.

    "Yo. What are you girls doing here?" Sora looked at the faces of all three girls. Karin and Yuri had bright red faces as they looked at the n.a.k.e.d upper body of Sora''s. Yuzu, on the other hand, was innocent and didn''t care that Sora''s upper body was n.a.k.e.d.

    "Wow!" Yuzu exclaimed as she saw Sora''s n.a.k.e.d upper body. "Can I touch it?!"

    Nodding at Yuzu''s request, Sora let her approach him and lay her delicate hands touch his chest and arms.

    "Me too!" Karin yelled. She ran up to Sora and began touching his stomach and groping his chest muscles.

    Yuri stood on the sides. Her face began heating up as she saw the girls groping his chest. She felt as if her nose sprayed blood as she saw the actions of the girls and Sora''s n.a.k.e.d body.

    "Uh-uhmmm... can I too... touch your body?"

    Sora nodded at the 29 years old and saw her shift her body close to him. Her soft hands touched his muscles and slowly carressed his body.

    She lifted her face and with a deep blush, she asked, "Can I.. hug you?"

    "Go ahead," replied Sora.

    Yuri slowly wrapped her arms around Sora''s body. She began resting her head on Sora''s chest and placed her ear on his beating heart.

    After a minute or so, they stopped touching his body as Sora led them in to his house. He led them to a couch and had them wait for him while he put on a shirt.

    He had no time to put on a shirt, shoes or even socks. He didn''t want to leave whoever was knocking on his door waiting for him outside.

    Putting on a simple white t-shirt, Sora went on back to talk with the girls.

    "So, can any of you explain to me why you are here?" Sora looked at each person in the room.

    "I... I... we..." They didn''t know what to say as they stammered and fidgeted on their seats.

    Yuri made her hands into fists and said, "Because I miss you."

    "Huh?"

    "Me too!" said Karin.

    "And me!" added Yuzu.

    Not know what to say, Sora could only sigh and shake his head at such words. He smiled as he realized that he has seized their feelings. Even if one of them doesn''t know it, it is only a matter of time.

    Sora lightly chuckled before gazing at Yuri. Seeing her fidgeting in her seat, he decided to tease her, "I see no ring on your finger Yuri-san. Don''t tell me you''re still single."

    "Huh? Ah!" Yuri covered her hands and tried to hide them from Sora''s sight as she held and embarrassed expression.

    "Don''t worry though," said Sora. He looked left and right, pretending to look for someone, before leaning in and whispering, "all you have to do, is kiss me and you''ll find your ideal partner."

    Sora winked at her.

    "Wuuu~" Yuri cupped the sides of her face as she sent flirtive glances at Sora with a feverish face.

    "How about you girls?" Sora looked at Karin and Yuzu. He rested his head on his hand and looked at then with half closed eyes.

    "We miss you Sora-sensei!" Yuzu took the initiative and quickly stood up from her seat to point at Sora.

    "Why?" casually asked Sora.

    "We-well..." stuttered Yuzu. She stopped talking and instead sent Karin a pleading look to help her.

    Understanding her sisters motives, Karin said, "You haven''t helped us get out of our trauma."

    Sora''s eyes slightly widened at her words before laughing, "Hahahhaahaha!"

    Both Karin and Yuzu approaches each other and looked embarrassed as they listen to Sora laugh.

    "I guess you''re right!" Sora stood up and walked up to Karin and Yuzu. Placing his hands on their heads and patting them, Sora lightly chuckled before walking to the kitchen. "You three, follow me. Join me to eat a snack."

    BAM!

    Before Sora could lead all three of them to eat a snack, the sound of a door being slammed open reached their ears.

    Sora turned to the intruder before gaining a serious look on his face.

    Fenris had appeared with a battered up body. Seeing as her wounds are serious and her heavy breathing, Sora needed to be serious about what will be happening. He doesn''t have time to worry about the three girls that don''t know what is happening. Karin had a slight idea of what might be happening as she looked at Sora with a surprised and worried look.

    Yuzu and Yuri were both scared and felt pity for the wounded wolf that made its way into Sora''s house.

    Quickly using healing Kido, Sora talked with Fenris, "Who did this?"

    Through rough breaths, Fenris slowly moved her eyes to meet Sora''s gaze, "It''s a.. hollow... missing.. disappearances.. vi...sored..."

    Fenris lost consciousness as her body began to heal up quickly from Sora''s work.

    Squinting his eyes at Fenris'' words, Sora understood that this wasn''t done by no normal hollow. It was done by the hollow that would appear in the Human World and Soul Society. Slowly consuming souls to grow in strength.

    Being at Captain-level strength, Fenris shouldn''t be defeated this badly by a hollow. That proves how strong, or how dangerous the hollow''s inherent ability is.

    "Did th-that poor wolf just talk?" Yuri approached Sora and placed her hand on his back as she got closer to Fenris.

    Sora nodded and stood up. He looked at the three girls, "Take care of Fenris. I have something to do, I''ll explain everything when I am back."

    Not waiting for them to speak anymore, Sora jumped out of his gigai. This action scared Yuri and Yuzu as they watched Sora turn into a manequin and fall to the ground. Karin only followed Sora''s silhouette as he left the house.

    "Something bad is happening..." whispered Karin. Catching the attention of Yuzu and Yuri.

    ...

    Leaving the house, Sora''s muscles all tensed up as he shunpo''d away at his fastest speed.

    Yadomaru and Hiyori are in danger!

    Seeing as how Fenris came back with such life-threatening injuries. Sora could show no mercy to this attacker.

    With such intense hate to this attacker, Sora''s Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan appeared.

    Death was awaiting the attacker.

    ***

    Yuri from Toradora.

    бк she''s the teacher who''s single throughout the whole thing.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 74% Hollow 26%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material, that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its properties..

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think think and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: ???

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 93 - Another Tenacious

    "Guhhiihihihihihi!" A shrewd laugh made its way to everyones ears.

    "!!!" Seeing another one of her groups members fall, Yadomaru couldn''t help but glare at the weird humanoid hollow. "Who are you?! Why are you doing this?"

    "Guhi?" Turning to the last Visored still standing, the hollow turned to face her, "Me? Someone insignificant compared to my Lord! And I don''t need to explain myself for doing this, guhihi!"

    The hollow had a humanoid body, with its head switched covered by a hollow mask in the shape of a horse. It had attacked the Visored group when they came back to their base after scouting around for any potential danger.

    With the possibility that it had been following the for a relatively long time, Yadomaru could only bite her lower lip and wait for Sora to arrive. Luckily, they were able to get the hollows attention away from Fenris and give her enough time to escape.

    Fenris had come on her own to the Visored group and have a chat with Kuna, who both spend a wonderful time together. While they were talking, the hollow had launched a preemptive attack after getting tired of waiting for an opening.

    "Guhi! Seeing as how you''re very curious, I will tell you!" The hollow, even after saying that it won''t explain why it atacked, began speaking, "I attacked you because now my Lord can''t eat anything because of your meddling!"

    Yadomaru stuck to her place, keeping a crouching position to recuperate her stamina and energy. She glared at the hollow with anger as she looked at her fallen teammates, "You..."

    "You can''t do anything to me! GUHIHIHIHIhihih!" The hollow began laughing as its arms expanded and turned into long blades. "Seeing as how you are about to die, I guess I can tell you my name. Remember it well, you failed hollows, I am Roach!"

    Smiling, Yadomaru looked at Roach, "Well... Roach... your time has come."

    "Guhi! That''s hillarious! Your close to death and this is what yo- Guuggghhiiii!" Feeling someone grip on to his neck, Roach froze as he turned his eyes to who was gripping onto his neck. With wide eyes, Roach yelled "YOU!"

    "Yes... me," giving a dark smile, Sora''s eyes drilled holes into Roach''s skull as he gave him a death stare.

    "Who are you?" asked Roach innocently. His long blades turned short and he pointed them to Sora''s neck with such speed that Yadomaru couldn''t follow.

    "Why does it matter? You''re dead to me either ways," Sora''s hand squeezed hard and-

    CRACK!

    With his head hanging limpidly from his broken head, Roach died. Throwing his corpse of to the side, Sora looked at everyone in the surrounding and noticed they were still alive. Although on the brink of death, they are still alive.

    With a quick wave of his hand and a green yellowish light, everyone, excluding Roach, healed at rapid speeds. This was one of the 3 secret Kidos Sora had discovered from the Kido Manuals. A kido which takes the spiritual energy of the user and the spiritual energy in a 10 kilimeter radius. This was not made public due to the fact that everything that made up Soul Society was made of spiritual energy.

    With a slight miss or not enough proper control, even a soul, or shinigami, can be asborbed by this Kido.

    "He won''t die with just that!" Yadomaru yelled out with her last breath as she fell over unconscious from her overuse of the hollow mask.

    Listening to her words, Sora turned to look back at the corpse of Roach, only to find him completely gone.

    "Guhihihi! You can''t kill me with just that!" Roach''s voice came from everywhere.

    Without needing to turn at all, Sora smiled, seemingly remembering good times, "I guess you''re right. You remind me of another asshole just like you."

    Roach appeared out of a Gargantua and walked in front of Sora with his long blades ready to slice at a moments notice. His horse mask''s mouth opened slightly and a longue, snake-like tongue slithered out and slobbered all over his mask.

    With a disgusted face, Sora kept his hands behind his back, "In fact, there is only one way to deal with people like you."

    "Guhihihi! The only person who is capable of killing me... IS MY LORD!" Running at full speed to Sora, Roach pulled both of his blades behind his back.

    "Shall we try then?" Sora''s pupils changed form and his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan has made its second appearance in a battle. His Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan had the appearance of two right triangles, hollowed out, overlapping each other, the corners not touching each other. One of them would spin clockwise and the other would spin counter-clockwise. (A/N: For the look, just think of a six pointed star.)

    "GO AHEAD!" Roach''s right arm swung forwards first.

    Sora looked at the attack coming right at him, he did nothing besides look at the attack come straight at him. With a calm voice, he uttered, "Medusa''s Curse."

    ''GUHI! Nothing happened! NOW, accept my blade!'' Roach looked at Sora in ridicule as he made fun of Sora. ''Guhi? Why can''t I move?''

    Smiling at Roach, Sora looked at what he had done to him.

    Stone. Roach had completely turned into a stone, his arm stuck in the position ready to attack whoever it is. His eyes contained the ridicule that will remain there forever. This was [Medusa''s Curse], the ability of his left eye.

    [Medusa''s Curse] would petrify its target and keep them in that state for two minutes. Which was enough time to get everyone to escape when he fought against the ex-ruler of Hueco Mundo.

    "Hehe," Sora stepped off to the side to keep away from the long blade that hovered about a foot away from his head. He walked to the side of Roach and whispered as he summoned his Zanpakuto, "Do you know how I got rid of the other tenacious being?"

    Sora lowered his stance and pointed the tip of his sword to Roach''s neck. His Spiritual energy rose and his long sword began trembling in excitement as it felt Roach''s fear.

    Sora grinnned evily and whispered one word that will haunt Roach for the last seconds of his life, "Pulverization."

    Ziiiiiiinnnggg~

    Shua!

    In under half a second, Sora performed 200 slashes directed at Roach. Sora turned around and made his Zanpakuto disappear before walking to the nearest Visored, Kuna, and lifting her up in a princess carry.

    ''Eh? Ehehe? Guhi... GUHIHIHIhihihihi! You didn''t dama-!'' With one last inner laugh, the petrified Roach turned to complete dust, being blown away only by the light breeze.

    "Always give your enemy one last laugh, before throwing them to complete darkness," Sora smiled as he placed Kuna next to Yadomaru and moved to the next person. "Dad always liked this sentence of his."

    ...

    BATCHA!

    Inside a dark castle located somewhere in Hueco Mundo, the new, unknown ruler, crushed a bottle in his hands.

    "Huhuhahaha," laughed the new ruler as he shook the liquid form the bottle off his hands. The new ruler looked like any other normal human, besides the hollow mask resting to the side of his head. "Roach died? Hmm... who could it be, that is stopping me from reaching the pinnacle?"

    "Yes Lord," another Humanoid hollow was in the room, kneeling down in front of the ruler.

    "Stail. I will need you to go and assassinate whoever this person who attacked Roach is... and get me more food so that I can keep growing," ordered the ruler.

    "Yes, my Lord!" The hollow stood up from his kneeling position and he disappeared under the limited light of Hueco Mundo.

    "Lets see who it is that dares to fight me," the ruler laughed as he looked out through the castles window and looking down on the hundred of hollows outside before setting his eyes upon a building far away and becoming serious.

    "That damn Aizen... what is that shinigamin bastard planning."

    Turning to leave, the ruler heard some loud noise near his castle and turned to look at who it was. His eyes landed on five hollows fighting against some of Aizen''s troops.

    A horse with ram-like horns on its head and a green horse tail and mane, a humanoid shark woman with golden hair and her arm was a broad pata, a large snake with pearl-like earing, a deer with a horn on its forehead and big antlers, and a lion with a golden mane. The five hollows were protecting three weak looking hollows as the horse neighed and seemed worried.

    With a smirk, the ruler left and went to rest.

    ...

    After everyone regained consciousness and Sora erased the memory of every person affected in the surrounding of the battle between Roach and the Visores, they had a little talk.

    "Seeing as how this, ''Lord'', is attacking us already and he is a hollow, we are going to have to speed up our process of taking over the world and chnage our target," explained Sora. He paced back and forth, occassionally sending worried glances to Yadomaru, Hiyori, and a blushing Kuna.

    Shinji nodded, "Just remembering how easily thrashed around we were makes me not happy."

    Throwing her sandle at Shinji for trying to be funny, Hiyori picked up back her sandle, "We need to attack them. The sooner the better."

    "That''s good," nodded Sora.

    "When will the attack be?" Yadomaru stood up from where she was and fixed her high school student clothes before pushing back her glasses into place.

    "The earliest we can do is tonight," informed Sora.

    Since he had already planned to attack Soul Society the next day, he will use this chance to attack Hueco Mundo and have a place to fall back to. He might even further advance his hollow powers and even them with his shinigami powers. By the time he attacks Soul Society, he will be stronger and be able to better take down the Soul King and his Royal Guard.

    With this, he will be using a boulder to kill a flock of birds.

    "That settles it then, tonight we start our attack," nodded Shinji.

    "Then I will be taking my leave now, I have some guests back home whom I just left." Sora hugged Hiyori and Yadomaru goodbye. Before he could leave, Kuna also hugged him goodbye before letting him go.

    What Sora needs to worry about at this this time is what to tell Karin, Yuzu and Yuri. The same thing that had happened to Orihime and Tatsuki had happened to them three. From before Sora left them, with a single glance at them, he could already tell what they would be choosing. However, before Sora begins the whole preparation, he would need to gain their own confirmation if they are sure to choose what he thinks.

    Walking into his house, Sora found no one there, even Fenris had gone missing. Feeling something wrong was up, he expanded his senses to the max and even activated his long forgotten [Dongxuan Sutra]. With his smell gone up and his eyesight improved, Sora smelled sweat... fear... laughter... and a hollow.

    With his eyes, he saw Fenris tough, but delicate looking, fur littering the floor. As well as some scratches and small damages that can''t be seen by the normal eyes.

    The blood drained out of Sora''s head as he paled at what he smelt and saw. He clenched his hands and his sclera turned black as his hollow mask appeared on his head. His heavy and dangerous spiritual pressure was let loose, destroying his house in an instant. His spiritual pressure caused an earthquake to happened, causing nearby houses to shake and collapse.

    BOOM!

    Color returned to Sora''s face but in a deep red and angry color. He pulled his head back and yelled out into the sky sending trembles through the air and fear into the hearts of the people.

    "YUZU! KARIN! YURI!"

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 74% Hollow 26%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material, that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its properties..

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think think and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: ???

 Chapter 94 - Soras Anger

    With the disappearances of the three, Yuzu, Yuri, and Karin, Sora''s anger reached its peak. Never in his entire life, including past, has anyone ever taken his loved ones away from him. Such anger was something he had also never experienced before.

    His mask grew two horns as his anger stopped after a certain point.

    The next few seconds were eerily quiet as he stood there with a calm demeanor. His mask didn''t disappear but the horns receeded back into the mask.

    [Hollow Power increased to 30%!]

    [New Skill!]

    [Garganta (NEW):

    - Create a cut in space that allows you to travel from place to place.

    !!Warning!!: ONLY WORKS IN THE UNIVERESE <BLEACH>.]

    Without saying a word, Sora used the new skill and the space in front of him began splitting open. He took a step forward and disappeared through the garganta.

    ...

    "THAT PRESSURE!" yelled Yadomaru.

    "I only know one pressure like that!" Hiyori stood up from her spot and looked to where she felt the spiritual pressure from.

    Both girls turned to look at each other with worried gazes before looking at their teammates, who were also looking to where the pressure came from.

    "What happened to him to make him do that?" asked Shinji.

    Never in his time as a shinigami and Visored, has Shinji felt anything like that. Especially from Sora. Anger and sadness were mixed into that powerful spiritual pressure before letting out a lonely feeling. He had never felt Sora let out such pure pressure and feelings that they could feel it from kilometers away.

    "Lets go check," suggested Kuna. She shunpo''d away with Hiyori before Shinji and Yadomaru followed with them. The other Visored followed in tow as they traveled to where they last felt Sora''s spiritual pressure.

    "It might be something dangerous, be careful," asked Shinji with his hand ready to draw his Zanpakuto at any moment.

    The Visored all nodded as they appeared at Sora''s demolished house and nearby destroyed buildings.

    "I feel the spiritual pressure of a hollow," mentioned Kuna.

    "Same here," added Aikawa.

    Shinji looked around with a careful gaze, looking at everything with an inspecting eye. His eyes narrowed as he took in information from everything he saw.

    "Seems like there were humans here... and they were taken by a hollow," explained Shinji as he looked around once more.

    The Visored group stood around the spot as they waited for Sora took come back. They couldn''t do much since they don''t know of a way to get to Hueco Mundo.

    Such means were difficult to obtain, only a person with access to the Dangai can go to Hueco Mundo. That, and a high ranking hollow who can use garganta.

    "Orihime, why is your ability better looking than mine?" said a voice approaching the location of the Visored. The Visored payed no attention to them since they thought that they won''t be seen either way.

    "Hahaha," Orihime nervously laughed as she slapped Tatsuki''s back. "You''re so funny Tatsuki."

    "Yoruichi-san, tell her it isn''t.. a..." Tatsuki stopped talking as she looked at Sora''s demolished house and the surrounding destroyed buildings.

    Yoruichi, Tatsuki, and Orihime, had all gone out in the morning to a dining restaurant to get some food to eat since they didn''t think Sora would be back in time. Now that they are back, they looked at Sora''s destroyed house with a sad and confused expression.

    Tatsuki and Orihime both looked worried as they thought of what Sora would think when he comes back. With worried looks, they turned to Yoruichi for help. When they turned to her for help, they saw her staring intensely up in the air above Sora''s house.

    Shinji, seeing a face he recognizes, jumped down to meet Yoruichi. Before he could utter a single word, he was made to shut up as he looked at Yoruichi''s death glare.

    "Explain."

    Yoruichi wasn''t playing around anymore.

    ...

    Appearing within Hueco Mundo, Sora''s head turned slightly to the right and then to the left before disappearing from where he was.

    Right now Sora has gone into a semi-conscious state. His past self''s experience as an assassin and killer began to surface as he moved only to kill. Using everything to his disposal, Sora aimed for one thing..

    DEATH.

    His cheerful and playboy-like attitude has disappeared along with his anger. Locked deep within him as he searches for the person that he needs... no... that he WANTS to kill. With such motives, Sora won''t stop killing until his objective is complete.

    Sora''s senses were brought up to their pinnacle, his strength was raised as much as he could, his Martial Prowess was raised to its breaking point. With such things, no one could stop Sora the way he was.

    Standing outside of a castle, where he traced the smell, Sora looked at all the hollows standing outside of the castle, as he summoned his Zanpakuto.

    Ziing!!

    His sword, as if on the same wavelength as Sora, seem to vibrate in anger. A red hue was being emitted by the sword ready to bring death to any who meets it in battle.

    "Surpass the heavens, Executioner..." whispered Sora. His voice barely inaudible, even to himself.

    The ground began to tremble as a single giant skull, engulfed every hollow standing outside of the castle.

    CHOMP!

    It closed its mouth and all the hollows began shrieking in pain as the skull greedily absorbed their hollow spiritual energy.

    Sora walked on past the skull and made his way to the door. Extending his right hand, Sora slapped it onto the huge door and blew it away with a single slap. Every single hollow behind the door was crushed to death.

    Waving away his Zanpakuto, Sora made it disappear. He crack his fingers and wrists as he looked at every single hollow.

    "KILL!"

    There was only 47 hollows left alive after Sora blew down the door and crushed some of them.

    He approached the ones alive with rapid speed as he let out a single punch on each hollow. Some even had their heads ripped off while others where brutally dismemberred. He tried to make the hollows feel the most excruciating pain he could imagine.

    After leaving all of them dying in the great hall, Sora continued walking through the empty corridor, down into the bed chambers. The smell of the hollow and the smell of the girls only got richer as he gradually got close to the bed chambers.

    "Guurriihh..." Sora began letting out hollow noises in a quiet voice. His anger slowly began to rise once more as he got closer.

    Sora walked up to the door and slammed it away.

    BAM!

    "Gigigig! Seems like you''ve finally made it!" said a humanoid hollow. It had a gecko-like mask and it laughed as it saw Sora walk into his bed chamber. "I don''t like what you did to the hollows outside, but you did a pretty good job cleaning them up."

    As if Sora heard, or saw, no one, he looked left and right in the room. Trying to search for the girls and Fenris.

    "Those girls..." said the gecko hollow.

    Like lightning, Sora appeared in front of the hollow, his eyes staring deep into the calm hollow. The horns on the mask slowly began to appear once more.

    "They might not be alive any longer-"

    Puchi!

    With a punch through his chest, the hollow looked at Sora with a wronged face, "Why are you so mad? I didn''t do anything, I only invited them."

    Seeing the hollows smirk, Sora ripped off his right arm and then his left arm.

    "GAHHH!" The hollow yelled in pain as he kicked Sora away and jumped away from his chair. "Gigigigi... like such small wound could stop me."

    The hollow grew two new arms as if they were never ripped off. He stretched them a bit before pointing at Sora and provoking him by using the ''come at me'' gesture.

    "Grr..." With a low growl, Sora kicked off the ground and sent a kick to the hollow.

    Fshh.

    The hollow disappeared and Sora missed his attack completely, letting his kick only meet air. Sora looked left and right, waiting for the hollow to appear as the horns grew slightly longer.

    Pak!

    Sora got launched forward by an attack to his back from the invisible hollow.

    Such attacks only kept happening more and more as Sora''s horns grew to a mature size before stopping.

    "GUURRRIIIHHHH!" With a loud growl, Sora''s senses were maxed out again. With his senses maxed out, he was able to tell where the hollow was as he sent a punch packed with all his strength aiming at was seemed to be a hollows'' vital.

    Tsaa!

    His hand went right through the hollows head and mask, effectively killing him.

    "You... won''t... see.. them... again.. gigigigi.." laughed the hollow with his dying breath.

    With such provocation, Sora''s Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan activated as he decided to finally use his right eye''s ability.

    "Tsukuyomi."

    BZZIIINNG!

    Standing in front of a kneeling humanoid hollow, Sora had copies of himself ripping limbs from the hollow''s body to dropping him in toxic wastes to feeding him painful poisons. The crueslest things Sora could think of for the hollow that dare mess with his life.

    Spending 100 years torturing the hollow until he was ''broken'', Sora felt calmer after using his ability.

    Only 0.01 second passed after the activation of Tsukuyomi.

    Sora''s mask began to disappear as he looked around calmer before landing his gaze on the disappearing hollow.

    Now that Sora regained his bearing, he could think better now as he looked around the room once more. His senses still at an all time high, he focused on his smelling and sniffed for the smell of the girls.

    With strength and abilities, even then, Sora couldn''t stop one measly hollow from taking the women that he has taken a liking to. One was a beauty who Sora had met when working as a teacher and the other two were students he took a liking to.

    One of the students had a serious, yet fisty, temper and he couldn''t take his eyes off her. As he saw her grow up in highschool, he saw her begin to develop into a beauty. She''d always try her best to keep everyone in line and yet try to be friends with everyone. Sora didn''t know whether to call her an idiot or an optimistic, but he liked what she did.

    The other student was a lighthearted girl, she had a weak body and was as innocent as she can be. She would spend her time smiling and make Sora feel better about the day, making it less boring for him. He would spend some time talking to her whenever he had to teach their class during gym class.

    The teacher... the teacher was such an abstract woman. She would always complain about being single whenever she would approach him. She''d even go as far as to seductively pose in bad ways, making her look ridiculous, but thats what Sora like about her. Her way of trying to act s.e.xy yet be funny instead is what caused Sora to begin teasing her.

    So when he got back from saving the Visoreds and noticed that they were missing. That''s when Sora had noticed that those three people were people valuable to himself. He couldn''t bare to see them leave or disappear.

    Smelling the room once more, Sora followed the smell of the girls and it led him behind a bookcase inside the castle. Destroying the bookcase, Sora went up the spiral stairway and reached a door.

    He opened it slowly and walked inside.

    With a carerful gaze, Sora looked around the room before his look brightened up. In front of him he saw the figures of the girls and he walked up to them with a worried expression. The only thing that seperated him and the girls was a thin curtain.

    In a single movement, Sora tore down the curtain and what Sora believed to see as the girls, was a man holding two manequin heads.

    "HAHAhahaha! You thought it was your lovers! But it was me! DIO!"

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 70% Hollow 30%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material, that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its properties..

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think think and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

 Chapter 95 - Time

    Sora looked at the blonde man in front of him before looking away disappointedly. He ignored the man and looked around the room.

    "Ho? You''re ignoring me? Pretty bold of you," said Dio. He looked at Sora with a smirk.

    With his senses still maxed out, Sora smelt the room once more, before noticing that it came from a crack behind a wall. Sora walked to the wall with uneasy steps, not sure what to expect.

    "Hmm?" Dio looked to where Sora was walking to and drowned in displeasure.

    Before Sora could understand what happened, he was launched back to the entrance of the room. He looked to where he was with a confused look before noticing Dio standing there with a smirk.

    "Where do you think you are going?" questioned Dio.

    "Hais~," Sora looked at Dio in displeasure. ''What happened? When did he move?''

    "Hoho~" chuckled Dio. With a weird pose, Dio looked down at Sora as he stood back up.

    "What did you do?" asked Sora as he looked at Dio with a serious face.

    Sora wasn''t willing to take anymore bullshit. Being delayed from helping those whom he wants to save, with his strength it should''ve been easy. But around each corner, leapt out another obstacle that Sora needs to get rid of.

    Now standing in front of him, was another obstacle that doesn''t let him accomplish his goals.

    An obstacle that deserves death.

    Sora''s mask appeared with a ''sha!'' and it covered his entire face. The golden flames cackled and moved as if an illusion.

    Glowing, the flames grew as Sora approached Dio with a steady pace.

    Dio looked at Sora with a smirk as he walked towards Sora.

    With a heavy step, Sora launch a right hook at Dio, who stood still in front of Sora''s punch.

    Bam!

    Before his punch could land on Dio, Sora was punched away instead.

    "Kuff!" Blood spewed from Sora''s mouth as he coughed in pain. Swiping away at the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, Sora looked at Dio with amus.e.m.e.nt. "It has been a while since I''ve last lost blood due to someone."

    What Sora had said was true. He had not lost any blood ever since he had raised his Spiritual Energy to Immense. Even then, he had never bled from anywhere above his chest. Every time he would get hurt, he would only suffer broken bones, bruises, internal damage, and bleeding from his stomach and legs.

    "Acting tough I see," sneered Dio. His hands off to the side as he looked at Sora with a ridiculing gaze.

    Sora walked up to Dio once more, however this time his horns appeared on his mask. He brought up his hollow power, the pressure rising in the room as Dio began to sweat in worry.

    ''His power can still rise? It seems like eating him will bring me to perfection!'' Dio''s gaze turning hungry.

    With great difficulty, Dio would always attack and hunt those with higher spiritual energy to consume. They would bring his energy reserves higher and his power greater.

    With a big smile, Dio yelled, "ZA WARUDO!"

    The world began to lose its color as Dio walked forward, ready to reap and end everything.

    "1 second has passed." He walked closer to Sora with a confident gaze and stride.

    Sora was frozen, colorless and still. Dio grinned in anticipation as he approached Sora with calm steps.

    "2 seconds have passed."

    Dio''s grin widened even more as he approached the specimen that will allow him to grow more. To grow further beyond his hollow capabilities. The possibility of growing to the strength of a Soul King and gradually become stronger than the Soul King.

    "3 seconds have- Huh?" Dio looked worried, as he thought to see Sora''s eyes moving.

    ''Hm? What''s this?'' Sora questioned as he looked at around and felt constricted to his spot. he looked on even more before setting his sights on Dio, ''I see... he did this. Hmm? I can''t activate my Mangekyo, was it him or his ability?''

    Sora decided to ''feel'' within his body to see why he was able to move in this situation and saw a little orb of many colors. All the strands stopped moving besides two strands, a colorless strand and a blue strand with many white dots.

    The chaos energy!

    Quickly figuring out what the colorless strand is, Sora focused on the blue strand, ''If the colorless strand is time.. than what is this blue strand?''

    Dio quickly regained his confidence as he saw Sora not able to move besides his eyes, "5 seconds have passed!"

    In the time that it took him to deduce why Sora was allowed to move a little, Dio had forgot to announce a second passing and had to announe the next second.

    During the missed fourth second, Dio came up with a possibility as to why Sora was able to move his eyes. He deduced that it was probably from using his ability three times on him and allowing his body to get used to his ability, gradually letting him move.

    "6 seconds have passed!"

    Dio stood 5 steps away from Sora, with each gradual step, Sora began to feel his body regain its ability to move. Currently, he only regained control of his head, torso and his fingers. He pretended to still be frozen as to allow Dio to move closer to him.

    With his high ability in controlling his own body, Sora was able to control almost every single part of his body, which included how fast his bloodstream flows and even the most dangerous, his organs. If he were to train this ability, he could even end up controlling the growth of his hair, nails, blood cells, muscles and fat, with sufficient nutrients and protein of course.

    Sora already tried using every other ability, but it was like they were also frozen in time and won''t move at any moment.

    ''Seems like my Chaos Energy is only affecting my body and not my abilities..''

    "7 seconds have passed!"

    Standing right in front of Sora, Dio opened his mouth and leaned in close to bite onto his neck. His eyes gleamed in delight as he thought of the juicy and rich blood. The delectable meet that held so much strength, capable of filling his stomach in just one.. big... bite.

    Agch!

    Blood dripped from Sora''s neck, slowly rolling down from his neck to his arm. With intense pain, Sora regained complete control of his left arm and as soon as he felt that, he clenched his hand into a fist and launched a punch at Dio.

    Pak!

    "Gah!" Coughing out in pain, Dio looked at Sora with infuriated eyes. "Why can''t you just stay still and let me eat you!"

    "Kuff! Nah, I don''t feel like it," chuckled Sora. His vision gradually going blurry and his face paling at the loss of blood. Blood dripped from his wound, although Dio didn''t rip off the piece of meat he bit onto, it was enough to give Sora 3 minutes before he falls unconscious from loss of blood and another 2 minutes before he dies form blood loss.

    With his control of his legs regained, Sora staggered forward, nearing Dio.

    With his worry disappearing at seeing Sora''s pathetic display, Dio laughed, "You will soon fall at my hands! Huhuhahahhaha!"

    "Hehe," chuckled Sora. With heavy eyes, Sora looked at Dio with a look full of contempt, "You think you can take me down? Me?! The man who took down Gods'' of Destruction! The man who garnered the favor of the angels! Dream on!"

    Sora stopped staggering as he forced his body to follow his wishes, despite his terrible shape. He made a gesture as if he was going to draw out a blade at any moment. He stance was lowered and his eyes were deadset on Dio, making sure to not let him get out of his view.

    "WRRYYYYY!!" Dio launched himself at Sora with full confidence of defeating him without a single shred of doubt.

    He had worked himself to where he was, there''s no way he would be defeated by this lowly shinigami! He had his minions do all the work of bringing him food as he ''trained'' his skills at his leisure. There''s no way a hollow like himself would lose!

    "Iaido."

    Shing!

    Click.

    ''How did it come to this? It shouldn''t have ended like this! WRYYY! Curse you! I''LL KILL YOU!!'' Dio''s head flew in the air, his crazy smile had frozen on his face when his muscles tensed up. His body spewed blood from his neck as it dropped to the ground in a puddle of blood. His body and head slowly disappeared after Sora had sliced his head off.

    Time began to move again as everything regained its vibrant colors!

    "Kuff! Kuff!" Sora''s forced control of his body had led the strain to speed up his blood loss, leaving him only a minute to look for the three girls.

    With one last look at Dio''s disappearing body, Sora sneered at him as he turn away. From Dio''s body, only one thing remained...

    ...his hollow mask.

    He walked to the wall from earlier and looked for the secret lever, at his current strength, he couldn''t use his spiritual energy as it could lead to his untimely death, His blood kept dripping down his from his neck, slowly falling on his sparkly clean Yin-Yang Pendant. The pendant that had stayed clean in 2,000 years had finally seen blood for the first time.

    Clank!

    Sora pressed onto a brick, activating a mechanism that opened the wall. With 40 seconds left, Sora staggered into the barely lit room.

    He raised his gaze and what he saw shocked him. Many bodies were being hanged from their arms ranging from yound to old, men to women, shinigami to humans. Even poor pregnant women were hange there until they died from malnutrition or becoming Dio''s food.

    With uneasiness, Sora continued walking through the myriad of hanging corpses, hoping that Fenris, Yuzu, Karin and Yuri were alive.

    With 25 seconds left, Sora made it to the end of the room and saw the three of them being hanged there. With quick movements, despite the pain and numbness, Sora felt their pulses and sighed in relief.

    They were alive!

    His gaze landed on their dirty and dried teared faces. Feeling his heart ache, Sora summoned Existence Executioner, cut the chains off them and sent them back to the Human World through the garganta that led to his demolished house.

    With 5 seconds left and his breathing growing erratic, Sora turned in all directions looking for Fenris. Cold sweat touched his back as he realized that she wasn''t in the room. Falling to his knees as he felt his strength slowly disappear, Sora fell to the floor with regret etched on his face.

    He couldn''t use his Spiritual Power at this moment, if he did, it would only speed up the blood loss. The same went for going into a Hollow State, since whenever he goes into that state, his body would have to burden his body with supporting more power. Since his shinigami powers and his hollow powers weren''t at a balance, or in a hybrid state, it brought only stress when trying to use the powers.

    Now that his body was really weak, it wouldn''t last long under the stress of the use of his hollow state or using his Spiritual Energy.

    Darkness began to invade his consciousness and eyesight. His Zanpakuto dissipated and he eventually began to lose his consciousness.

    The [Mysterious Yin-Yang Pendant] began greedily sucking in Sora''s blood as it emitted a violet hue. The violet light grew in brilliance and strength as it sucked in more of Sora''s blood as it began to cover Sora.

    As if dumped onto marshmallow or into a heard of sheep, Sora felt comfortable before he completely lost his consciousness.

    ''Now that I experience this again, is this what death feels like? I might get used to this...'' were the thoughts he last held. His body disapeared within that violet light, nowhere to be seen in the world. As if he had never existed.

    ...

    "Yoruichi-sama!"

    Turning to face Shinji, Yoruichi looked at him with a curious gaze, "What is it whale face?"

    "Tsk." Shinji clicked his tongue at hearing his old nickname being uttered from Yoruichi''s lips. "Three humans have just appeared from a hollow made garganta, they seem to have been through some things. You might want to see this."

    With a quick nod, Yoruichi stood up and walked over to where the three women had appeared. Orihime and Tatsuki, who were nearby, followed her with curiosity. When they got there, Orihime and Tatsuki yelled in unison.

    "Yuzu?! Karin?! And Yuri-sensei?!"

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 70% Hollow 30%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material, that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its properties..

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think think and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

 Chapter 96 - Painful Trauma

    A/N: Okay! All of you are throwing around comments such as nerfing Sora. However I don''t like nerfs at all. So I never really will, unless it''s necessary to raise his ability in a certain field.

    Sora has no resistances to stuff like time and space, meaning he was frozen in time and can easily be taken down Dio. Staying still and frozen in time, he''s basically an animal caught by his predator.

    Also! He doesn''t have regeneration at all as a soul. The only ability he has as a hollow, is the garganta skill. He doesn''t have hierro, the regeneration, Cerro, or even their movement skill Sonido.

    Okay that is it! Makes me kinda sad I had to explain this, lol.

    ***

    "Yuzu-chan! Karin-chan! Sensei!" yelled out in worry Orihime once me as she got close to their unonscious selves. She looked at their tear stained face and their roughed up clothes.

    With a resolute face, she yelled, "Soten Kisshun!"

    Her hair pin split into some part and a soft yellow light was connect between the two pieces that seperated. Their light fell on all three, slowly letting them be healed up. Being an ability Orihim had learnt the day before, she hoped that they would be healed up all nicely.

    After only a day of training in controling the spiritual energy and practicing it, she had managed to pull in the energy into her hair pin. Not long after she put that energy into her hair pin, it began to shine brightly nd split into many different piece. Each piece revealing a tiny being that proclaimed themselves as her power.

    There were six total beings counted as her ''power'', each with their own personality and feelings. They each had names and their own specialties.

    Ayame was a quiet and shy being, her ability is to heal along with the help of another healing being, Shun''o.

    Shun''o is a friendly figure, one of the first to talk to Orihime when she awakened them. Shun''o works together along with Ayame in healing someone, or something. They were the two who were healing Yuzu, Karin, and Yuri.

    Baigon, a big and bald headed spirit that helps form the defense of another technique Orihime has learnt. Working alongside Hinagiku, an energitic male spirit, and Lily, a female spirit who has goggle, a blue bathing suit and a tattoo on her backside.

    Last but not least, her atacking spirit, Tsubaki. According to his words, his strength is as equal as Orihime''s hatred, anger, and killing intent. He has no sort of way to counter-attack or defend, meaning that he will be easily damaged in battle if Orihime has no resolve to hurt her enemy.

    Tatsuki stood to the side looking at Orihime already using her ability with pride. She was pumped up as she thought of what her ability could possibly be.

    Looking at their clothes turning clean and their faces clean as well, with no blemishes at all, Orihime sighed in relief as she said, "Thank you Ayame, Shun''o."

    "Mmm." Yuzu, Karin, and Yuri all groaned as they began to wake up. When they woke up, they widened their eyes in fear as they looked around. After finding nothing besides weird people standing around and Orihime and Tatsuki there, did they sigh in relief.

    Yuri and Yuzu both were still shaking even after realizing that they weren''t there, in the dark place again. Yuzu hugged Karin and gradually stopped shaking as she fell asleep from all the acc.u.mulated stress. Yuri hugged her knees close to her chest as she cried silently.

    "You.." Orihime looked at the three of them in worry, seeing them all scared.

    "Whale face!" called out Yoruichi. She turned to look at Shinji standing not too far away. "Bring blankets and then take them to Urahara''s store."

    Nodding, Shinji turned to Hiyori and told her to accompany him in getting the blankets.

    After they left, Yoruichi gave permission to Orihime and Tatsuki to approach the three of them. Orihime quickly hugged Karin and Yuzu while Tatsuki approached Yuri.

    Being hugged by Orihime, Karin could only turn her gaze to Yuri, who had tried to protect them from the hollow. She then turned to face the sleeping Yuzu and hugged her back.

    "Just what happened?" Yoruichi asked herself.

    ...

    After giving the three blankets and moving them to Urahara''s Store, Karin was the only one able to answer questions.

    Yuri, after being brought back her, shivered in fear until she fell asleep and Yuzu was sleeping the entire time. Her weak body, needing the most attention, was being looked after by Orihime.

    Karin sat in front of everyone, including Urahara, Tessai, Lisa Lisa, and Kirio. Lisa Lisa and Kirio had buisiness in the Human World, Lisa Lisa was doing her daily patrol while Kirio came to the Human World to look for ingredients.

    They all looked at Karin with curious gazes, waiting for her to be ready to answer some questions of theirs.

    Yoruichi was leaning on a wall as she looked at Karin, "What happened to you? Karin, was it?"

    She turned to look at the beautiful dark skinned beauty and nodded, "Yes, I''m Karin. I went to the school that Sora-sensei taught at. My sister Yuzu, also goes to the same school as me, the older woman is a teacher that taught alongside Sora-sensei, she is Yuri-sensei."

    Everyone nodded at her words, they looked at her with an understanding look. Especially the women who are with Sora, they turned to look at each other with a slight grin before shaking their heads in defeat. They had expected Sora to stop taking the hearts of all these maidens and poor women, but that was all but a pipe dream.

    "We had visited Sora-sensei since we had found out that he had quit his work as a teacher. Yuzu and I weren''t satisfied with his decision, so we asked a teacher to give us his address.." Karin blushed as she looked at everyone''s eyes look at her with smiles.

    "That teacher.. she''s this Yuri-sensei, right?" asked Urahara.

    "Un. When we asked her for help, she was at first hesitant, but when we said that we''d take her with us to meet sensei, she gave in. Soon we went to visit Sora-sensei and not long after we were hanging out together, a wolf came in all hurt and that''s when Sora-sensei stood up, talked with the wolf before leaving... hey, is Sora-sensei okay?" Karin looked at all of them with a worried gaze.

    Everyone turned to look at one another thinking, ''You didn''t see him when he saved you?''

    "He left right after saving us, saying he had guests over at his house," Hiyori added in. "That was you three, right?"

    "Y-yes," nodded Karin. She began to shake in fear as she remembered what happened after Sora had left, "Th-then, the wolf stood up and began to growl at us... is what we thought.. b-but..."

    Yuri stood in front of Karin and Yuzu as the wolf growled at them. Pulling in Yuzu and Karin behind her to protect them, Yuri looked at the wolf with fear. She focused her eyes on the wolf''s eyes, shortly thereafter, she noticed that it wasn''t looking at her, Yuzu, or Karin.

    "Grrr. What are you doing here, you damn hollow?! You can''t hide from me," Fenris growled at the wall behind the three scared women.

    "GIGI! Seems like I can''t hide from you, you damn mutt," a humanoid hollow appeared, holding onto the wall with no effort at all. He had a gecko-like hollow mask, he glared at Fenris with a playful look.

    "Get behind me," Fenris turned to the three humans and ordered them to get right behind her. She turned to look back at the hollow and saw it standing in front of her. Her hair rose as she slowly began approaching the hollow, her body slightly tilted to the side.

    The hollow looked at Fenris playfully as it also walked towards her, "Gigigigi, you can''t stop me."

    "Grr... that''s why I am delaying you!" Fenris growled as she jumped at the Gecko-hollow and bit his arm. Sinking her teeth into the hollows lightly tough skin, but nothing she couldn''t bite into.

    Her bite made the hollow lightly wince at the pain before lifting its arm and looking at Fenris with an angered look. He grabbed onto Fenris'' fur and pulled her off of himself before punching her with his free hand, knocking her out. He tossed her body aside and shook the fur he ripped off his hands.

    The hollow looked at the three shaking women before snarling and grabbing them forcefully.

    Chomp!

    "Arghh," groaning in pain, the hollow looks at Fenris biting his ankle. With an infuriated look, he stomped on Fenris'' head with all his strength.

    "Hee.." Fenris whined in pain as she was knocked out for a second time.

    "Damn mutt."

    The hollow picked up Fenris and smirked before opening a garganta and taking all for with himself, prompting the women to begin crying in fear as they were taking into a dark room.

    Thrown onto the ground, Fenris regained a bit of consciousness as she looked at the hollow tossing the women onto the ground as well. Fenris couldn''t move anymore besides being able to slightly growl and move her eyes. Blood dripped from her snout, leaving her no room to smell anything.

    "Huhaha, nice job Zard," chuckled a man in the corner of the dark room. "Hang the women with the chains."

    "Yes, Lord," Zard bowed and then turned to face the women with a dark smile.

    "Grr.." growled Fenris.

    Karin, Yuzu, and Yuri looked at Fenris in pain as they shouted in between tears, "Stop it! Please! Stay down! Don''t get yourself hurt anymore!"

    Zard walked over the women and began shackling their wrists to chains.

    The man in the corner turned to look at the wolf standing up, despite its pain and chuckled, "Zard, throw the wolf to HIS place."

    "HIS? Yes, Lord," Zard looked at Fenris with a delighted smile as he grinned in triumph. "Your suffering will only begin now you mutt."

    Standing near the wobbling Fenris, Zard pulled out a shackle big enough to wrap around Fenris'' big neck.

    Clink.

    With no strength, Fenris fell over from the heaviness of the shackle around her neck.

    The three women looked on with tears as they witnessed Fenris being dragged away. They felt powerlessness as they stayed their hanging from their amrs in pain.

    "Haha," laughed the man in the corner. "Your suffering will soon end, so don''t worry about the pain."

    The man walked out of the room and left them in there. That''s when they took notice of their surroundings.

    "Ahhh!" The innocent and young Yuzu, as well as Karin, both cried in fear as they looked at the many dead bodies being hanged by chains. Yuri almost cried in fear but looked at the girls with a worrying gaze.

    "Look at me!" she yelled as she turned her body with her toes on the ground. "Look at me and nothing else, alright? We''ll get out of her, I promise.''

    Karin and Yuzu both looked at Yuri with glossy eyes. Not being able to rest from being scared, to being tossed around, the girls eyes began to close as they eventually fell asleep...

    "... and that''s what we last remember before waking up on top of a destroyed place," whispered Karin with a barely audible voice.

    Yoruichi, Kirio, Kuna, and Tatsuki all hugged Karin as she cried once more after remembering everything that had happened to her.

    With hardenned face, the Visoreds clenched their fists in anger, now understanding why Sora''s energy ran rampant when he returned to his house. Urahara and Tessai both walked away with unexpressable emotions.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami 70% Hollow 30%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material, that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its properties..

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think think and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

 Chapter 97 - Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal

    On what seemed to be a small island floating high in the air awoke a man wearing a bloodied silk-like haori. His black clothes also stained in blood and slightly ripped.

    As soon as this man woke up, his hand reached for the side of his neck with worry masking his face. Visible confusion and regret filled his eyes as he stood up quickly and when he felt nothing on the side of his neck, did he pay attention to his surroundings.

    "What the hell..." muttered Sora. "And why do I feel regret..."

    One moment he was dying from blood loss, the next he wakes up in a weird space.

    "Did I die once more?" Sora joked as he looked down in ridicule. "Is this where people go once they die? Or did I once enter the location of some weird god or primordial?"

    He shook his head in denial as he placed his hand on his chest and felt his beating heart, "I''m definitely alive..."

    With his eyes scanning the surroundings, Sora took into account everything he saw.

    A small pond in the middle of the ''island'' filled with crystal clear water, a stone monument six feet tall, with the girth of a giant tree, and finally, a tree with 10 weird looking fruits on it.

    Sora first walked up to the small pond and inspected it. It was so clear that he could look at the bottom of the pond with no problem at all. No pollutants were mixed with it, and there were no blemishes. Cupping his hands, Sora scooped up a bit of water. He brought it near his mouth and drank it.

    "Hm?" Sora''s eyes widened in surprise from drinking it. It was so tasty! It even filled him with an unknown type of energy which seemed to make him feel energized!

    He moved his gaze from it and turned to the nearest object near him, the monument. He approached the monument and looked at the delicate and sophisticated Chinese calligraphy on the monument.

    With no difficulty, Sora read the words, "[Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal]?"

    The words were drawn on the top of the stone with bold strokes and a certain commanding feeling. Looking at the other words written upon it, Sora read them with amazement.

    [The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal only allows entry to the sovereign of this realm . Other than the sovereign, no other human beings are allowed in this realm.]

    ''So I''m either dead and brought here... or I''m the owner,'' thought Sora as he scanned the surroundings once more. Looking for anyone, even a single shadow that showed a human life-form. He wasn''t willing to jump to conclusions and falsely proclaim that this is his domain.

    Sora looked back at the monument and decided to keep reading. His current situation only reminded him of someone looking for a needle in a haystack.

    [Time flows at a rate of 100:1 in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal compared to the outside world.]

    With surprise, Sora took a deep breather and decided to sit down for a moment.

    "So..." Sora turned to the pond and splashed his face with a bit of water. "100 days in here... is one day outside? Isn''t thatбн too broken?"

    Chuckling a bit, Sora decided to continue reading, to see what will surprise him next.

    [Once the first layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal has been unlocked, a vigorous looking tree would appear in it. This tree takes a 100 years to mature, and every 100 years, it will produce 10 fruits. The name of the fruits this tree produce, are known as the Strength Enhancing Fruits. If ingested by normal humans, this could increase their strength level by 500 Jin (551 Ibs). Alchemist could use this fruits for pill concoction as well. Note: Effect of Strength Enhancing Fruits can only stack 2 times, consuming more is pointless.]

    With amazement, Sora gasped at the amount of strength a person can gain from the fruits. If an 8 year old child were to consume two of these fruits, they could easily kill a grown man with that type of strength. From what Sora could remember, a normal average man has the strength of 90-120 Jin. If adding the strength of 1,000 Jin, that average person would be the new strongest person on earth.

    Sora wiped the sweat off his forehead, glad that this thing had not existed in his past life, when he was still a normal person. He looked at the inscriptions underneath what he just read.

    [Unlocking the 2nd Layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.]

    Looking at those unassuming words, Sora sighed in amazement, "There''s more stuff? More amazing than this?"

    Shaking his head in defeat, Sora noticed that there were a total of 9 layers. With a resolute gaze, he decided to definitely unlock those other layers.

    Standing up, Sora looked at the tree. A 2 meter tall tree, vigorous and sturdy looking. Its branches were short, but had the thickness of a steel pillar. Looking at the tree closer, Sora saw 10 bright red fruits, all healthy looking and emitting an enticing aroma, all of them hiding behind the leaves of the tree. He reached out and grabbed onto an Strength Enhancing Fruit.

    He tugged on it with little force, expecting it to fall off like an apple would. Puzzled, Sora pulled with even more strength and found it came off the tree with relative ease.

    "What? Does that mean I need to pull on it with sufficient strength to collect these?" Sora smiled as he shook his head. "Ridiculous."

    Sora bit into the fruit and waited for some type of effects to happen. He savored the taste as he waited for the effects to show. The juice of the fruit was so nice and exquisite that it caressed his tongue neatly.

    "..."

    Looking at the fruit in his hands, he sighed, "It''s my body isn''t it?"

    He finished the delicious fruit before plucking the other fruits and placing them inside the Storage Ring. Sora didn''t get any benefits from the fruit, maybe from the fact that he is a soul, and not in his own body.

    He cursed at his system that took his body from him and looked around before thinking, ''How do I get out.''

    With such thought, Sora appeared back in the dark room, with corpses being hanged from their arms, Sora remembered why he felt regret when he regained consciousness.

    "Fenris!"

    He looked around the barely lit room and searched around every nook and cranny. He rushed out the room and looked through the other rooms.

    Not being able to find anything, Sora used his maxed out senses once more.

    With a deep breath, Sora smelt Fenris delicate faint fragrance, "How long was I gone?"

    He rushed out of the castle, following the trail left by Fenris. Once he came out of the castle, he came across a black skull and heavy dark mist coming from each hole it had.

    "This is..."

    Remembering back to when he activated his bankai, Sora collected the skull and placed it in the Storage Ring. The black color on the skull represented the heavy concentration of hollow energy. Something Sora had witness only once prior to this event.

    Back when he first got this technique, Sora had tested it out so much, that he got a question once he completed multiple experiments with this ability.

    What would happen if he does this on more than one hollow?

    He would try the ability many times, one time after another. With each time, the amount of how much hollows fall prey to the ability grew.

    Once the count reached forty, that''s when the skull began taking a grayish color.

    At 70, the color reached black.

    At 80+, it turned pitch black, along with the dark mist turning heaving and ominous.

    Sora focused his attention back to the pressing matters as he looked far off into the distance. His eyes squinted at an inauspicious building far off into the distance. His spiritual sense telling him that many powerful hollows rested inside that building, all reaching, if not, surpassing Captain-class but falling short of the Colossal spiritual energy.

    He grit his teeth and opened a garganta to his house, forgetting that he had completely demolished it.

    Stepping through the garganta, Sora looked at his destroyed house with a confused look before realization hit him. He ignored the house and looked around for Yuzu, Karin, and Yuri.

    Not sensing them or seeing them anywhere, Sora decided to expand his spiritual sense all over the town. Finding their signature at Urahara''s store, he shunpo''d over there with quick speed, hoping they''re all alright.

    ...

    "YUZU! KARIN! YURI!" yelled Sora as he ran into Urahara''s store.

    "Take it easy, they''re resting right now," Urahara said. He walked up to Sora and looked at his bloodied clothes, his silky Haori regaining its white look thanks to the regeneration rune, and the Violet pearl, in a diamond shape, located on his forehead between his eyebrows. With his cane, Urahara pointed at Sora''s clothes and forehead, "What happened?"

    "Got rid of the people who abducted them and I''m not sure what you mean by my forehead." Sora spoke quickly as he rushed to looked for the Visored group.

    Walking into a room where Hiyori, Shinji, Lisa Lisa, and Yoruichi were sitting around a low table while everyone else was standing around, Sora only uttered two words before leaving, "It''s time."

    He walked by Urahara and whispered to him, "Take care of the three girls."

    Urahara didn''t say anything back, but Sora knew he could count on him.

    Sora walked outside of the store and went back into the [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal].

    He sat in front of the pond and looked at his forehead with a bit of curiosity. "How did I get this?"

    He rubbed his forehead a bit, thinking it was a drawing. He looked back at his reflection and noticed it still there. Sora sighed as he thought that maybe it was from the [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal].

    He shook his head and brought out the pitch black skull. He placed it in front of himself as he got into a lotus position.

    Inhaling deeply, the black mist began to enter Sora''s mouth. The black color of the skull losing its deep color and slowly turning white.

    With the concentration of the hollow energy being so high, Sora''s energy began to go rampant as the hollow energy rises up quickly. His mask appeared over his face as its horns began to appear and a meter long, Dragon, bone-like tail began growing where his tail should have been on his body.

    With each passing second, his hollow energy grew and got closer to the level of his shinigami energy.

    [Hollow energy has increased by 1%]

    [Hollow energy has increased by 1%]

    [Hollow energy has...]

    [Hollow...]

    [...]

    [...]

    [Hollow energy has reached 50%!]

    [Too much hollow energy has been absorbed at once! Need of a special item is required to stabilize and fuse both energies!]

    With his new look staying the way it is, Sora stood up with a bit of annoyance, "Am I going to stay like this until I get this ''special'' item?"

    He took notice of his status showing his percentages between both shinigami and hollow jumping from 50% to 70% and back down to 10%.

    Sora scratched the back of his head and left the little space, being a little cautious as he tried not to pull anyone''s attention to himself he went into his [Heavenly World].

    He was ready to bring his forces to fight the hollows of Hueco Mundo and bring Fenris back home!

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami ??% Hollow ??%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Shunpo Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material, that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

 Chapter 98 - The Conquest of the Demon

    Time until Sora storms into Hueco Mundo with his group, [Calamity Mob], fifteen minutes.

    As soon as he stepped into his [Heavenly World], Sora called in Sparky, to announce the beginning of what will be known as [The Demon''s Conquest].

    With his new, and temporary look, Sora would be known as the [Unknown Demonic Hollow] who rose from ashes to take over Hueco Mundo. An unknown hollow who had risen through the ranks of strength to ''reclaim'' what was rightfully his.

    Although Sparky had limited intelligence at his stage of growth, his instincts had told him that the person standing in front of him is his creator. Lowering his head, Sparked bowed, "What do you require, Master?"

    "Call in the troops, we will be moving out in 10 minutes!" Sora ordered Sparky to call in everyone as he stood there with his hands behind his back.

    With flurried steps, Sparky turned and roared out to the people in the city.

    Not long after Sparky''s roar, the ground began trembling. Sora stared off into the distance with amus.e.m.e.nt in his eyes as he felt the trembling. The trembling which originated from his soldiers all walking in unison.

    His world hardly even suffers a natural calamity. Earthquakes never happen unless Sora wills it to, rains that could flood his world only come with a simple wave of his hand. Typhoons, hurricanes, lightning storms, tornadoes, landslides... all don''t happen unless Sora wants them to.

    To have this tremble resemble that to a low-grade earthquake, Sora marveled the strength of his own troops. All equipped with the strength and energy of a Captain, and their own set of skills they had taken a fancy to. They were a force to be reckoned with if left alone.

    Soon, all of the artificial souls were standing in front of Sora. All in formation according to the numbering of their squads, with 10 being the maximum number. Each squad filled with one leader and 99 soldiers under their order, the leader only being great at leading huge troops into battle.

    "Today is the day," Sora took a step forward and bellowed. "The day in which someone might die... that someone is your enemy! You have all spent your time training! Laughing! Smiling! Crying! Getting mad! You all have more emotions than those bastards who eat people to grow in strength! Don''t let them look down on your strength!

    The strength which you have all worked to build! With this strength... defeat your enemy and come back to your family! The family waiting for you with smiles! Your friends are waiting for your return with smiles!"

    Stomp!

    Cheers!

    People were stomping the ground with all their might as they felt energized with Sora''s words. They yelled and cheered in delight.

    "However..." Sora looked at his troops with a glare that made them quiet down almost instantly. "Today we aren''t looking for the death of our enemy! We will capture them and turn them into our allies! Should they kill one of our troops, aim to kill that person!"

    Each artificial soul that will join Sora in war raised their weapons in the air and roared with all their might. Ready to run into the battlefield and subdue their enemy, they began to stomp forwards.

    Smiling at their reaction, Sora knew that they were ready to go forward and begin their attack!

    Only 10 minutes have gone by since Sora had entered into his [Heavenly World], gathered everyone, and prepared them to fight.

    With ease, Sora moved his [World Energy] and covered them with it before sending them out to Hueco Mundo along with himself.

    ...

    As soon as Sora stepped into Hueco Mundo, he felt his hollow energy growing a bit passive as it began to lightly mix with his shinigami power. Blue screens began appearing in front of his face as he looked at them with a wide smile.

    "Great!"

    [New Skills!]

    [Hollow''s Regeneration:

    - Recover from wounds quickly depending on its seriousness. Loss of an arm would regenerate in 20 seconds. Small wounds disappear instantaneously.]

    [Hierro:

    - This strength of a hollow''s protective skin is comparable to that of their own spiritual energy. If the user has Immense spiritual power, or only those in the same category can the user be defeated by.]

    [Cero:

    - A concentrated Spiritual Energy blast that could destroy almost anything. Can be shot from anywhere on the body. Strength of Cero is dependent on the strength, spiritual energy, skill, and control of the user.]

    [Sonido:

    - A hollow''s movement skill, based on their instincts, a hollow can move as quick as the shinigami''s technique, Shunpo.]

    [Combination detected! Shunpo and Sonido have been found to have complimenting features! Fusing has begun!]

    [... Complete!]

    [Bullet Step has been created!]

    [Bullet Step:

    - With the strengths of both Shunpo and Sonido, Bullet Step puts them to shame being double their speed!]

    Sora smiled at the notifications as he swiped them away, one after another.

    Standing in front of a huge army that held weapons and leaked a strong intent to battle, Lisa Lisa, Yoruichi, and the Visoreds could only sweat drop.

    "Where did he hide such strong troops?" Shinji looked at the thousands of artificial souls standing in front of him. He compared himself to just one of them and noticed that he would barely be able to beat only one of them. With the help of his hollow mask!

    Yoruichi also looked at them nervously, ''I didn''t expect that they were this strong... I thought they would at most just be able to fight the low-class hollows.''

    "Look! Who''s that!" Kuna pointed at a floating figure above the thousands of troops.

    "It''s..." Yoruichi, Lisa Lisa, Yadomaru, and Hiyori all looked at Sora with weird gazes.

    ''Why does he look like that?''

    Sora, with his horned mask and the dragon tail, looked down at the people he had asked to join him in taking over Hueco Mundo and Soul Society. He jumped down and walked towards them, "I''m glad you guys could make it."

    Everyone, besides the women who had recognized him, widened their eyes at the familiar voice coming from the person in front of them.

    "Sora?" asked Shinji.

    "What?" Sora turned to look at Shinji and decided to play with him, "Don''t tell me you want to chicken out?"

    "Tsk. It''s you alright," Shinji clicked his tongue and walked away, ignoring Sora''s question.

    With a minute left before they launch the attack, Sora said, "We will be subduing any hollow that attacks us, however, should they kill someone, or attack with the intent to kill. Don''t hesitate to kill them."

    Sora sent caring gazes to his women and Kuna who was standing in the back. He wouldn''t want anyone injured too badly due to his instructions.

    After everyone disbanded as they got into their positions, ready to attack in 30 seconds. Kuna ran up to Sora and blushed as she looked at his eyes behind his mask, "You look like a demon lord, so stay safe out there..."

    Chuckling at what she said, Sora raised her head with a finger, "If I didn''t have this mask, I would have ravaged you like a real Demon."

    "Wah!" Kuna grew red and ran back with the Visoreds, occasionally sending Sora looks, "Rogue..."

    3 seconds till the fight.

    Sora looked at his troops and smirked, ''Fenris, you''re coming home soon. You better not be dead.''

    Everyone grew quiet as they awaited for the last few seconds to pass. The seconds which will lead them to battle. The battle which will end up determining the future of Hueco Mundo and that of Soul Society.

    Looking forward to only one thing, Sora summoned his Zanpakuto.

    2 seconds until Sora takes over Hueco Mundo.

    Everyone tensed up. Sora had the utmost confidence that they WILL win. He had pride in his strength and knew that soon, Hueco Mundo would be his.

    1 second until domination!

    Everyone took a step forward simultaneously. Smiles spread across every one of Sora''s soldiers. They all began to take out their weapons and activated their shikai.

    With a loud yell, Sora ran ahead of all his troops, "Take down the enemy!"

    THE BATTLE HAS BEGUN!

    With a loud cackle, Sora began to form a Cero on his horns as he pointed it to the wall that prevented everyone from surging forward.

    His laugh was heard by everyone as they looked at the man who currently resembled a demon under his mask.

    "A true demon..." Kuna giggled a bit at seeing Sora''s figure truely resembling that of a demon as he looked for blood and death.

    A crimson red spiritual energy and silver spiritual energy converged to one point between his horns. The pressure began to grow unnaturally heavy around Sora prompting the people around him to back off. His feet sunk into the ground with ease as the cero grew huge, enough to take down the wall and let them pass through.

    With a satisfied smile, Sora let go of the cero and watched it whistle through the air and make contact with the huge wall of the building.

    Pheeeeee~

    BOOM!

    The concentrated blast from Sora''s Cero completely obliterated the wall. All the hollows inside the building were alerted and armed to deal with the intruders.

    "ONWARD!"

    Sora ran into the building right away as he followed Fenris'' scent deep inside the building. Many hollows tried to stop him but with a slight touch from his body, the hollows were sent flying back.

    "Stop the intruders!"

    The hollows began to slightly work together to stop the people who were attacking them, but with their typical wildness, they weren''t able to work together. They stepped on each others'' tail as they crashed into each other.

    Every fighter under Sora was able to easily subdue each hollow running at them after seeing their disorderly fighting. The Visoreds, Yoruichi, Lisa Lisa, all ran deeper into the fortress right behind Sora.

    The deeper they went into the fortress, the stronger the hollows got.

    Soon, the hollows began to turn more humanoin until they looked completely human. Each of them held a tattoo that numbered 1-10. Some even had higher numbers, but that didn''t mean they were weaker than the top ten.

    These hollows who had reached the pinnacle of their evolution and even ''broke'' through the barrier separating them and the shinigami, gaining a human form. They were known as Arrancars.

    With the help of outside forces, they were able to go through a change and gain an even stronger form. Their hollow powers were removed from their bodies and took on the form of Zanpakutos.

    They were not only stronger than your typical hollow, they were even smarter, and held some type of emotions. Although most of these arrancars held ''negative'' emotions.

    Lisa Lisa, Yoruichi, and the group of Visoreds followed closely behind Sora as they sped through the fortress.

    Bam!

    "Kuff! Kuff! Stop!"

    Stopped in their tracks, a tough looking man stood in front of the group of intruders. Sora on the other hand didn''t stop at all and continued running, he used Bullet Step, completely dodging an attack from the man.

    "Deal with him!" Sora turned to the Visoreds and told them to fix their sights on the man in front of them.

    A figure stepped up, "I''ll deal with him."

    The Visoreds looked at the man seriously as they wished Kensei luck for his fight against the arrancar in front of him.

    "You have run out of luck, jovencito." The arrancar rolled up his sleeve and showed a number nine tattooed on his forearm. "I am Dordoni Alessandro Del Socaccio, ninth of the Espada."

    With his hollow mask coming over his face, Kensei spoke in a rough voice, "Lets get this over with."

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami ??% Hollow ??%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Bullet Step Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material, that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

 Chapter 99 - Ulquiorra

    After leaving Kensei behind to fight against Dordoni, everyone else moved forward. More Espadas kept appearing further down the hall as they tried to stop Sora from going further down into the center of the fortress.

    It took the entire Visored group to stop all the Espada from numbers 8 to 3.

    Shinji was pitted against a pink haired man with glasses. Sora only took a glance at him, but that was all he needed to understand the type of person he was. From his looks and calculating eyes, Sora would give him the title of a heavy researcher. A person who would even research in the midst of battle. His name was Szayelaporro, the sixth Espada.

    "You lowly Shinigami, I hope our lord gets rid of maggots like you," Szayelaporro looked at Shinji with a smile as he pushed up his glasses with contempt.

    "Well, tell you ''Lord'' that he can kiss my ass," comments Sora as he Bullet Step''s past by him.

    "What?!" Szayelaporro angrily looked at Sora as he placed a hand on the sword on his hip.

    Feeling a hand on his wrist, Szayelaporro turned to look at the maggot who dared stop him from ending a life right then and there.

    "Who!"

    "Calm down, I''m your opponent," Shinji smirks as he sends an imaginary thumbs up to Sora.

    Smiling, Sora knew this fight would be Shinji''s win... if no third party joins in the middle of the battle that is.

    The next person... or two people... jumped at the chance to fight a person behind a mask with eight holes. When Sora used Bullet Speed to run past them, he felt two presences residing inside the Espada''s ''head''.

    It was Aikawa and Rojuro versus the man proclaiming to be Aaroniero, the seventh Espada.

    They fought with each other as they got close to the man known as Aaroniero. They began to turn calm as they got closer to Aaroniero, who stood there like he knew everything that will be bound to happen, "I had to walk all the way over here from where I usually am, I hope you both entertain me."

    "Sure, we will entertain you," muttered Rojuro, still loud enough for Aaroniero to hear him.

    Aikawa took out his Zanpakuto and added, "To your death!"

    "Hahaha!" Aaroniero laughed at their bolstering as he raised his head. "Follow me."

    Sora saw Aikawa and Rojuro send him a thumbs up as they left with the Espada Aaroniero. With almost every encounter being the same, Sora saw another jump out right in front of him calmly.

    "You should stop here," said the man as he saw the rapidly approaching demon-like figure of Sora.

    With a gruff voice, Sora Bullet Step''d pass by him, "No thanks. Ushoda, please deal with this man."

    With a nod, the pink haired Ushoda stepped forward with a small smile, "With pleasure."

    The man Sora had just passed was the fifth Espada, Zommari. He was well known throughout Espada because of his high skill in Sonido. He was a tall Arrancar with a muscular body and large lips, he gave off the vibe of a calm person as he turned his sights onto Ushoda after seeing that he wouldn''t be able to catch up to Sora.

    "I should have known Zomarri wouldn''t be able to stop you," a high and lofty voice echoed through the halls as it made its way to Sora''s and the remaining of his followers'' ears.

    Not long after, Sora saw a woman sitting on top of a pillar as she looked down at Sora running near her.

    Taking a closer look at her, Sora took note of her appearance and even thought she was a bit cute. Her appearance is similar to that of the Gothic lolita style. She has short purple-colored hair, purple-colored eyes, black fingernails and light purple teardrop markings on each cheek. If Sora wasn''t so busy taking over this fortress of theirs, he would have tried to flirt with her.

    "He''s lucky I''m here," she said arrogantly as she stood up. "I''m the eighth Espada, Cirucci! And the one who will stop you here!"

    She stood up on the pillar and took out a long whip, which she uses to fight her opponents, and attacked Sora. Seeing her take out the whip, Yadomaru sped up and knocked the whip attack away from Sora.

    "I got this, keep going," Yadomaru sent a look to Sora before looking back at Cirucci.

    "Stay safe."

    After leaving Yadomaru to take care of Cirucci, Sora kept running forward before looking at the four women still following him.

    With the people being dwindled down, Sora witnessed another being pulled away from him, Hiyori.

    Tasked with fighting against a crude and sadistic man, Sora told Hiyori to not go easy on him.

    "Don''t worry about me, I''ll rip his head off," Hiyori donned on her mask and jumped right away at the Espada who appeared.

    "Tsk, I couldn''t even introduce myself," clicked the man. He was known as Nnoitra, the third Espada and the most old school, throwing crude comments at Cirucci for being in the Espada.

    "Nice."

    Sora noticed Fenris'' smell getting even thicker the closer he got to the center of the fortress. With a smile, he sped up his steps a bit more, not being able to wait a single second more to bring Fenris back. His loyal companion who is always by his side and protecting him, even when he doesn''t need the protection.

    Seeing a womanly man not far into the distance, Sora glared at him in frustration, "Kuna, you can deal with him, right?"

    "Yeah! So don''t go losing later on Demon Lord! Can''t have my efforts go to waste," giggled Kuna playfully as she jumps and spins in the air, arriving in front of the effeminate man, Luppi.

    Luppi, known as the fourth Espada, an arrogant femboy who looks down on those who rank lower than him.

    Licking his lips, Luppi looked at Kuna, "Hope you provide a good fight!"

    With a disgusted face, Sora turned from Luppi and left.

    The troops under Sora were preoccupied dealing with the arrancars who held numbers above 11. The Visoreds were caught up with dealing with some numbers, 9-4. Some of the arrancar were strong and had to be dealt with as a team to defeat them. The arrancars who held the numbers 3, 2, and 1 were nowhere to be seen as Sora made his way further into the fortress.

    "How much deeper do I have to go?"

    Sora began using Bullet Step, instantly appearing further down the hall as Fenris'' scent got stronger and mixed along with eight other smells.

    Lisa Lisa and Yoruichi who were following him were left behind as another Espada appeared in front of them, stopping them in their tracks. His green eyes held a dead look as he stared deep into their eyes. He turned his head slightly to look in the direction Sora had gone off to with no change in his dead like expression.

    "Who are you," spoke Yoruichi as she sent a nod to Lisa Lisa to go on forward.

    The man looked at Lisa Lisa trying to run after Sora. Yoruichi looked at his facial expression and didn''t think she would try to attack her. However, in the next moment, she saw him appear next to her with his foot raised in the air.

    Shunpo''ing to him before he could finish his kick, Yoruichi saw him looking at her before redirecting the kick.

    Bam!

    Bam!

    Yoruichi raised her eyebrows in disbelief at seeing Lisa Lisa being kicked back as well by the man who appeared in front of them. Shunpo''ing to Lisa Lisa, Yoruichi quickly helped her up, "Do you know what happened?"

    "He moved... so quick.. Kuff!" Lisa Lisa held the left side of her chest in pain. She unsheathed her Zanpakuto and made it enter its shikai form.

    "Yeah," nodded Yoruichi. She got into her Hakuda stance and kept her eyes on him.

    "I will have to disable both of you to stop you from advancing any further," said the man as he turned to the two women, his left shoulder closer to the both.

    Yoruichi smirked as she looked at the man in front of him, "You don''t have a problem of telling me who you are, right?"

    "Ulquiorra Cifer," uttered the man.

    ...

    Running down the hall, Sora began smelling Fenris'' scent extremely close. He stopped in his tracks and looked around, "Where?"

    He spread his spiritual energy and sensed where Fenris was being held at. Turning to his left, Sora sent the strongest punch he could muster at the wall next to him.

    Boom!

    "Knock knock," Sora stepped through the hole in the wall and looked at a figure in front of him. "I''m here to save you... Fenris?"

    With a confused look, Sora looked at the n.a.k.e.d, chained woman in front of him. A beautiful and mature n.a.k.e.d woman was chained in front of him. She turned and looked at Sora with surprise and tears in her beautiful sky blue eyes.

    Her long silver hair fell down her back, reaching slightly above her ass. He looked at her face and engraved that enchanting, yet tender look she gave him. Her plump red lips quivered as she looked at Sora with tears threatening to come out of her eyes.

    A body that was slim yet each one of her curves were filled out neatly. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts being a decent size and her pink n.i.p.p.l.es pointing at Sora. Her snow white skin brought out her natural beauty along with her sky blue eyes and silver hair.

    With his cheeks reddening, Sora remembered that he was here to look for Fenris, however he couldn''t just leave this beauty behind. He looked at her for a moment before searching for anyone else in the room. There he saw five more enchanting women, all chained to the wall.

    He looked at the closest one to the silver haired beauty.

    His eyes looking at another beauties n.a.k.e.d body, Sora looked at the face of the woman. Her olive skin looked so soft and smooth and brought out the beauty in her aqua green eyes that held grief deep inside them. Her face looked as enchanting as the silver haired beauty''s, her aqua green eyes brought out the beauty of her short blonde hair.

    Unlike the silver haired beauty, she had a hollow-like mask that covered the side of her face and an extensive area around her neck. She looked so weak and vulnerable all chained up to the wall, yet Sora knew that she was also an experienced fighter like himself. He turned his gaze from her and looked at the next beauty.

    A delicate woman with wavy green hair and innocent like green eyes that deeply studied Sora''s actions. She had a crimson line that ran across her face from her left cheek bone to her right cheek bone.

    Like the blonde beauty, she had a hollow mask on the top of her head that had curved horns.

    Sora''s little member began to form a tent in his pants as he looked at the first three beauties chained to the walls. He looked at the other three beauties and wasn''t disappointed as he looked at their equally curvy bodies. They each held an aspect that brought out that beauty of theirs easily.

    One was a woman who was big and looked like the type to force her way through brute force, a mexican beauty with tanned skin. Another was a spanish beauty with milky skin who looked rebellious, yet could be shy when confronted. Her eyes had a beautiful look with their two different colors, an ice blue color for her right eye and an amber color for her left eye. The last one was a chinese beauty with a slight refined look as she looked at Sora with sluggish eyes.

    Before Sora could continue admiring their beauty, he heard the silver haired woman''s smooth and captivating voice filled with pain.

    "S-sora?"

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami ??% Hollow ??%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Bullet Step Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material, that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

 Chapter 100 - Incomplete Hogyoku

    Staring at the silver beauty and her twitching wolf ears on top of her head, Sora couldn''t help himself from walking up to her and falling on his knees in front of her. With a hug, Sora pulled her into a warm embrace as he caressed the back of her head.

    "Let''s go back... Fenris."

    With a sniff, the silver beauty clutched Sora harder, "Un."

    ...

    After freeing Fenris and all the other women, Sora used this chance to quench his thirst. Glancing at Fenris'' b.r.e.a.s.ts, Sora spoke up, "Since you are all n.a.k.e.d, I will need to know your measurements to give you suitable clothes."

    The women all turned to look at each other before slightly nodding at Sora.

    "Hehe..."

    Sora approached Fenris and cupped her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Lightly teasing them, Sora felt their soft texture. Like the feeling of marshmallows and their light weight. He slid his hands down to her butt as he maintained eye contact with Fenris. Looking at each of her expressions under his expert hands that know every acupuncture point in a person''s body.

    His hands slightly roamed around over her behind before his hands felt something.

    ''Fur?''

    Peeking over her, Sora looked at the tail behind her. Sora lightly smiled as he kept caressing her behind and squishing it every now and then. enjoying the nice and soft feeling.

    "Ah!" Fenris yelled after feeling a teasing pinch from Sora''s hands. Glaring daggers at the man who pinched her behind, heat began to creep up on her face.

    After pinching her, Sora lightly chuckled and removed his hands off her body. With a thoughtful look, Sora made a light blue dress appear in front of him with frills at the bottom of it. He made underwear for her and a pair of white dress flat shoes to go with her light blue dress.

    Handing her the clothes, Sora smirked as he looked at the women in behind him. Such beautiful women have appeared before him. They were almost like children, not knowing what clothes was, how could he not take advantage of such a situation!

    Especially when he''s taking over Hueco Mundo!

    ...

    After handing the women their appropriate clothes, Sora looked around the room with a curious gaze. Dust settled in the corner of the room, besides the women that were here, nothing else was inside the prison cell.

    Turning back to look at the women, Sora asked, "Is there anything else I''m missing?"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone turned to look at who spoke up and looked at the green haired beauty. Sora looked at her with a faint smile, "What''s your name?"

    "Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck, but my friends call me Nell." The woman looked at Sora with a bubbly look as she sent a smile his way.

    Sending a smile back as well, Sora asked, "Then, Nell, what am I missing?"

    "My friends!"

    With a slight expressionless look, Sora slowly nodded as he expanded his spiritual energy once more to look for Nell''s friends. Eventually, Sora felt the presence of her friends not far from their location.

    Telling everyone to stick close to him, Sora led them out of the room and down the hall to Nell''s friends.

    Quickly entering the room, ready to attack if need be, Sora scanned the room and only saw three hollows strapped to the wall. In the middle of the room stood a stand that held a floating ball on top of it behind some glass cover.

    Ignoring Nell''s friends after freeing them, Sora felt attracted to the floating ball in the stand as he approached it.

    "What is it..." Sora whispered as he activated his [Heavenly Vision Technique] to look at its information.

    [Hogyoku (Incomplete: 1/2):

    A small bluish-purple orb composed of a unique substance that can break the boundaries between the two different types of souls, Shinigami(Light/Spirit) and Hollow (Dark/Ghost). Once said boundary is removed, allowing one type of soul to gain the abilities of the other side.

    Due to its incomplete state, two of its abilities have been locked and cannot be seen unless the [Hogyoku] becomes whole.

    Made by a shinigami who wanted to grow stronger by his own means and pull everyone to be under his rule, Aizen Sosuke.]

    Narrowing his eyes at the mention of Aizen, Sora made it his goal to rid the world of such a man that would kidnap his Fenris. Looking back at the Silver haired beauty and her gaze on him, Sora winked at her and caused her to blush.

    Remembering the juicy details of the Hogyoku, Sora licked his lips in joy. He quickly willed the orb into his Storage Ring and left it in there. He turned around and led all the girls, and Nell''s friends, out of the room.

    "I feel like something is missing for me..." the blonde bombshell muttered. She looked at Sora with an inquisitive look as she maintained her deadpan face.

    Hearing her, Sora turned to look at the other girls. They nodded as well after hearing the blonde''s words.

    Turning to Fenris, Sora looked at her with a questioning look.

    Noticing his look, she hastily shook her head, "N-no, I don''t feel that at all."

    Sighing Sora said, "Alright, I will help you find this... missing things, but you have to tell me your names first. I am sure you all have one, right?"

    They all nodded as one by one began introducing themselves.

    The blonde woman began first as she stepped forward, "Tier Harribel."

    The other women also stepped forwards, the heterochromia woman was next, "Emilou Apacci."

    "Franceska Mila Rose!" The mexican-like beauty stepped forward and said in a loud voice.

    The chinese beauty took half a step, slightly covering her mouth with her delicate-like hand, "Cyan Sung-Sun."

    Nell''s friends took their own steps forward as they lightly giggled like little girls and slapped their chests.

    "Pesche Guatiche!"

    "Dondochakka Birstanne!"

    "Bawabawa!"

    The last one was a hollow that looked like a worm, besides the huge mouth it has. It didn''t speak any actual words as Nell looked at it like a pet, "Good job Bawabawa!"

    After the general introductions and Sora introducing himself to them as well. Sora had them try to locate that ''missing'' feeling and have them lead to the location.

    "Are you sure its here?" Sora looked at the dark room as he walked behind the women. Seeing them nod, Sora could only sigh as he used his spiritual energy to make a light source in the room.

    The room was littered with many swords and some Zanpakuto laid on a table to the edge of the room. As soon as the women saw the Zanpakuto, their eyes shined as they instinctively reached out for those that they thought felt ''suitable'' to them.

    Unsheathing the Zanpakuto, the women looked at the zanpakuto as information drifted into their mind.

    "This.."

    "Its our powers!"

    "Haha! So this is what we were missing!"

    "Oh wow!"

    "..."

    Seeing them so happy to get the Zanpakutos, Sora smiled as he soon realized that the [Incomplete Hogyoku] had separated their hollow power from their souls. Treating that hollow power like how shinigami treat their Zanpakuto Spirits.

    Step.

    "Suerte."

    Quickly turning around, Sora looked at the man who stood at the entrance with a large smile. This man is the largest out of all the Arrancars Sora had seen. He had a number 10 on his left shoulder and a jawbone over his chin, presumably his hollow mask.

    Looking at the huge tanned Espada member, Sora looked at it with a smile as he asked, "Is there a problem?"

    "A problem?" The Espada looked at Sora with a deadly glare and a wide smile as he took some steps closer to him.

    "Yeah." Using Bullet Step, Sora appeared in front of the tenth Espada before launching him back with a smile.

    Fenris looked at Sora calmly while the others looked at Sora with wide eyes. Sora had moved too fast for them to follow and his punch was strong enough to blow away a member of the Espada!

    Walking over to the knocked out man, Sora lightly kicked the man''s leg, "You see, the problem is... you''re here."

    Quickly bringing out his Zanpakuto, Sora went into bankai and made the man become his servant. After making him a servant, Sora covered him with his [World Energy] and sent him to his [Heavenly World]. Keeping his Zanpakuto out and in its bankai state, Sora only sheathed it and strapped it to his back.

    Sora looked back at Fenris and the rest before nudging his head to a side, signaling to them to leave.

    After walking back the way they came from, and going back to where he had left everyone, Sora looked at the destroyed hall. Many craters and burn back littered the floor showing the difficulty of this battle.

    Puzzled at who was fighting here, Sora found a man on the ground with bat-like wings on his back. He was facing the ceiling with no emotions evident on his face. However, Sora felt like he saw something deep within that gaze of his, as a sort of lonely feeling.

    Feeling someone near, the man moved his eyes to look at Sora. Struggling to move his limbs, the man wanted to get up to fight but the fight he had just a couple minutes ago took a toll on him. Even with his instant regeneration, his stamina and spiritual energy were close to depletion.

    "Sora!"

    Turning away from the man on the ground, Sora turned to the voice, Yoruichi. His smile froze as he looked at her battered up body and her slightly burnt hair. Rubbing her arm, Sora felt a shock go through his body as he looked at her with a confused face.

    Chuckling at his reaction from the electricity that was on her body, Yoruichi explained, "Remember the ability I was training a century and a half ago? The one you didn''t want to help me with."

    "Yeah..."

    "Well I mastered it a century ago, I never told you because you didn''t want to help me. Anyhow, I used it to defeat him along with the help of Lisa Lisa."

    Hearing her words, Sora nodded and turned to the man on the ground. "Where''s Lisa Lisa then?"

    "She went to go help Kuna and the rest," explained Yoruichi as she hugged Sora''s waist.

    Seeing someone hug Sora''s waist, Nell turned her head slightly in puzzlement. Thinking if this was something you had to do, she walked up to Sora and hugged his waist as well.

    "Let''s go then-"

    Sora turned to look at the new waist hugger and gave in to the urge of caressing her head.

    Feeling a nice sensation from having someone caress her head, Nell blushed as she pushed her head to Sora''s palm.

    "Who is this?" Yoruichi looked at the blushing woman in front of her and asked Sora.

    "She''s a hollow I saved not too long ago," answered Sora.

    "Hmm... okay."

    ...

    After placing the man under his control and learning his name was Ulquiora from Yoruichi, Sora sent him to his [Heavenly World], where he had sent the other hollow.

    After sending him there, Sora turned to everyone and led them further down the hall and collected the other Espadas like collectibles. He sent the Visored to his [Heavenly World] as well to have them rest up and recover from their injuries.

    With his entourage of beautiful women and three ugly ducklings, Sora noticed something amiss. Quickly turning to look at his surroundings, Sora brought out one of the only Espada members he didn''t subordinate, Cirucci.

    Only reason he didn''t subordinate her, was purely for the chance of trying out some things with the rude and c.o.c.ky woman. Possibly ''subordinating'' her some other way...

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami ??% Hollow ??%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Bullet Step Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

 Chapter 101 - Starrk, Primer Espada

    Pinning Cirucci against the wall, Sora covered her exits by placing both his hands on the wall next to her head. With his right hand, he placed her chin between his index and thumb, lifting her face to make eye contact.

    "Where''s the first Espada?"

    With a smirk, the woman looked at Sora hatefully, "I don''t know what you did to the other Espada, but I won''t lower myself like them."

    "Oh? Are you sure about that." Sora caressed her cheek as he put his face close to hers. "Things like that are the most unpredictable... y''know.''

    "You must be scared if you are wondering where he is," Cirucci teasingly glared at Sora as she asked him if he was scared.

    "Oh yeah! Soooo~ scared," Sora said sarcastically. With a faint smile, Sora looked at her rather teasingly. With a provocative gaze, Sora moved his gaze up and down, admiring her body.

    Shivering in fright at being ravaged by a man she doesn''t know at all, Cirucci looked at Sora with fright. With only being able to see Sora''s lecherous eyes because of his mask, she couldn''t see his teasing smile.

    "I-if you touch m-me, I won''t tell y-you wh-where he is."

    "But if I don''t touch you, you''ll get away." Sora joked as he rubbed her tender leg.

    "Hiiee!!"

    Cirucci''s c.o.c.ky exterior began to break down as she witnessed Sora''s lascivious nature. Her legs began turning into jelly as she felt his hand rise up to her butt.

    As Sora''s hands crept up to her fit ass, a lazy voice echoed through the air causing him to pause his movements to look at the killer of joy.

    "Stop right there."

    Staring at a rather lazy looking man who looks like he doesn''t want to be here, Sora glanced at the guns in his hand that are pointed straight at him.

    With Sora''s master expertise in understanding the amount of people in a room or amount of people confronting, he also knows their amount of spiritual power. With a single glance at the man''s guns, Sora could tell that they were a single living entity as well.

    "Starrk!"

    Cirucci was quick to act as she regained her c.o.c.ky attitude and tried running to the man, Starrk. Smiling, Sora grabbed her shoulder and instantly stopped all of her movements. He pulled her close to himself and made her look like a shy girl as he placed his arm around her neck and his hand resting on her b.r.e.a.s.t.

    After looking at Starrk for a moment, Cirucci couldn''t hold in her embarrassment anymore as she hung her head low and held the end of her dress.

    "I suggest you let her go." The man raised his guns to aim at Sora''s head.

    Chuckling, Sora''s hollow tail began to rub Cirucci under butt and her inner thigh, earning him a blush and some tears from her, "She doesn''t want me to let her go, right Cirucci?"

    Starrk narrowed his eyes and shot at Sora with no prior warning, giving Sora no time to dodge. Hearing a shot so close to her, Cirucci yelled in fright. Even if she had any trust in Starrk''s aim she was scared shitless from hearing a shot with a gun directed her way.

    Poomb!

    Using pesquisa, a hollow version of a shinigami''s sensing ability, Starrk felt that Sora was still alive. With his gun still raised, Starrk shot more spiritual energy bullets at Sora and caused Cirucci to yell in anger after the fright was gone.

    Poomb!

    Poomb!

    Poomb!

    ...

    Lowering his pistols after shooting at Sora for almost 15 seconds, Starrk squinted his eyes.

    "Kuff!" With a single cough, the surrounding smoke was cleared in an instant. Sora no longer held Cirucci in front of himself with a domineering hold over her bunny, he held her behind in a protective manner. After Starrk had launched the first bullet, Sora had already moved Cirucci behind in a rapid manner to keep her safe from the shots.

    Sora remained unscathed even after all the shots that he went through. Only thing that was affected by this man''s shots was his ruined clothes that had many holes in them.

    Looking at the broad back of the man who shielded her, Cirucci couldn''t help but feel a tad of regret at yelling at him earlier. She should have just stared at him angrily or something as she waited for Starrk to appear. Now... now she might end up developing a crush on him.

    Sora turned his head to look at a red cheeked Cirucci.

    "Pfft."

    Staring at the man in front of him, Starrk didn''t know why his gun was having no effect on him. He shot him with all he had! He even went as far as to concentrate the attacks a little longer.

    Looking back at the sweating Starrk with a nonchalant gaze, Sora asked, "Can you do any better?"

    "Heh," Starrk''s lips twitched in irritation as he looked at Sora.

    "If not..." Using Bullet Step, Sora appeared behind Starrk, ready to knock him out with a chop to the neck.

    "Watch out!"

    Blam!

    With another shot to his body, Sora still stopped moving. However Starrk was pushed back by the recoil of the gunshot he wasn''t prepared for. Sora had no damage done to himself but his clothes had another whole made in it.

    The gun, or his other Arrancar partner, had reacted in time when it had reacted in time to Sora''s speed.

    ''Interesting...'' Sora smiled and increased his speed as he used Bullet Step once more.

    He appeared behind Starrk once more.

    Bam!

    This time the shot didn''t hit Sora this time as the arrancar that became the weapons shot too early.

    "Lilynette!" yelled Starrk in alarm. He had thought that she shot for no reason until he saw Sora disappear from where he was almost instantly after he blinked.

    Surprised by Lilynette being able to tell that he made a move, Sora smiled and thought of a possible reason.

    Is it because she basically has no more body and only her ''eyes''?

    "Shut up Starrk! I''m keeping you alive! You''re too slow!"

    Sora smiled and raised his speed even higher this time as he used Bullet Speed for the third time. With a quick step, time seemed to stop as Sora moved too fast for anyone in the room to notice that he had already disappeared from his location. Leaving a solid after image from his sheer speed, Sora appeared behind Starrk with a wide grin etched across his face.

    Bak!

    After hitting Starrk''s neck with a chop, he fell over unconscious with his hands still gripping onto his weapons tightly.

    ''W-wow!'' Cirucci was surprised that Sora could go so fast that he could evade Lilynette''s detection! With a distraught expression, Cirucci fell on her knees after it clicked in that Starrk lost. She looked at Sora with a sad expression as she thought about him calling her over to his room to warm up the bed.

    She looked at the floor in defeat as she tried to think of words to call Sora from now on.

    ''Master? Lord? Sir?''

    "Starrk! Get up! Don''t die on me! Please!"

    Sora only activated his bankai ability under the guns'' yelling. After the effect of the ability had activated, the reason for the weapon''s yelling became different. Instead of a desperate yell to wake him up in an attempt to get rid of Sora, now it was a desperate yell to wake up and kneel in front of him.

    "Starrk! Quickly get up! You''re going to die if you don''t greet Sora-sama!"

    "Haha, let him sleep," chuckled Sora. He wrapped the weapons and Starrk in [World Energy] before sending them to his [Heavenly World].

    After seeing Sora''s amazing speed, Nell couldn''t help but yell, "Wow!" Nell

    "Amazing!" added in Franceska as she puffed up her chest.

    "..." Tier only nodded as her eyes widened a bit in appreciation.

    Emilou smiled with a nervous expression as she looked at Sora, "So what, I could probably do better... maybe."

    "Interesting," giggled Cyan as she covered her mouth with her hand with the poise of a high class lady.

    "As expected from my master!" Fenris jumped in happiness for Sora at defeating the number one Espada.

    "You never cease to amaze me," smiled Yoruichi.

    Sora shook his head at the commentary of the girls as he led them to the outside and looking at the defeated Numeros, the numbered Arrancar who didn''t make it into the Espada.

    "This will take a while."

    ...

    After putting all the Numeros under his control and in his [Heavenly World], Sora had all the Artificial Souls tear down the building and Build a city here to maintain civil control over the hollows. It will obviously take months, if not years to calm the hollows and make them conform with the ideals of an average society.

    He made the Artificial Souls take into account that each hollow is a different size, so they had to make bigger and smaller houses fitting them.

    After handing down the orders, Sora counted each artificial soul and was glad that none had died in the skirmish between Hueco Mundo and Calamity.

    Sora began glancing at each one of the beauties that were following him. He looked at their assets and smiled at their delicate and rough looks.

    "Fenris, Tier, Nell, Cyan, Emilou, Francesca, and Nell''s friends, I will be transporting you to a world where everything is different compared to her, Soul Society, and the Human World. Fenris, I will task you with taking care of them.

    Show them around the city. Try not to get lost." Sora looked at Fenris and then at every other girl before smiling and sending them into his [Heavenly World], away from where he placed all the Arrancar.

    Turning to Yoruichi and Cirucci, Sora smiled and took Yoruichi by the hand before walking away. He had Cirucci to his left and Yoruichi to the right.

    His tail had slithered around her waist as she turned to look at Sora hatefully. She still followed him since she knew he was stronger than her, there was no possible way she would follow such a man willingly!

    "Time to leave!"

    Yoruichi looked at Sora with a smile as she asked, "Why so early? I was just getting used to this place."

    Hearing the sarcasm in her voice, Sora only sent her a flirtive glance as he let go of her hand and slapped her behind earning him a yelp.

    Cirucci bit her lip as she looked at their flirting and could only look at Sora with a little desire before turning her head away from them.

    With a bright red face, Yoruichi smiled and said, "I might just stay here if you''re going to be like this."

    "Haha, go ahead, no one will come pick you up in weeks," joked Sora. Although he was joking, Yoruichi thought he wasn''t as she quickly held onto his hand.

    "We-well! On the other hand, I want to go home and sleep already on the comfy bed!"

    Lightly jumping at the word bed, Cirucci remembered back to a couple of minutes ago when she said she would have to warm up Sora''s bed. Holding on to Sora''s hollow tail that was wrapped around her waist, Cirucci''s face grew feverish as she looked away from both Sora and Yoruichi in embarrassment.

    Knowing what happened inside Cirucci''s head, Sora snicker before he opened a Garganta and stepped through with Cirucci and Yoruichi. Appearing inside an empty office, which Sora didn''t expect, he began looking around puzzled. He scratched the back of his head as he glanced at the table confused.

    "What is it?"

    Yoruichi noticed Sora''s puzzlement and decided to ask as she also looked around the room, only noting that it looked familiar.

    "I don''t see Yamamoto," answered Sora. He walked to the balcony of the office before looking at all the chaos of Gotei 13.

    The Sokyoku hill was a total mess, people were fighting on top of it and letting out their powerful spiritual pressure. Sora turned his gaze and looked at all the members of Gotei 13 running around like headless chickens.

    Sighing, Sora headed to the area where he felt Yamamoto''s energy with Cirucci and Yoruichi by his sides.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami ??% Hollow ??%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Bullet Step Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

 Chapter 102 - Looting a Corpse

    Appearing beside Genryusai, Sora was about to greet him before noticing two Captains aiming their dual swords at Genryusai.

    If no one knew Genryusai and his long background as an almost invincible man in all the fields ranging from Shunpo to Hakuda, from Zanjutsu to Kido. He was a man who was difficult to defeat by even captains.

    That was only excluding his Zanpakuto.

    HIs Zanpakuto, Ryujin Jakka, was his Zanpakuto''s Spirit manifestation. Ryujin Jakka was the dominator of everything related to fire when it''s under Genryusai''s control. It didn''t matter if you were the Fire Spirit itself, with Genryusai''s control over Ryujin Jakka, even the Fire Spirit would run away.

    Ryujin Jakka only granted an average ability of Fire Manipulation. However, in the hands of Genryusai, fire danced at his whim. Trees would be burnt to ashes in seconds and the sea would be left like a dessert in minutes.

    Upon closer inspection on the two figures pointing their Zanpakutos at Genryusai, Sora chuckled, "Yo, Ukitake! Shunsui!"

    Turning to look at who called them, they only raised their guard upon looking at a hollowfied shinigami. They didn''t know who it was behind the mask, all they knew was that he was probably an enemy.

    Ukitake and Shunsui were both disciples of Genryusai. Two of the only people who Genryusai had trained personally. They were his pride and joy, in his eyes, they were the children he never had.

    Turning to look at who called Ukitake and Shunsui, Genryusai grinned, shocking the former two.

    "I see you finally made it. I was waiting for you in the morning."

    Seeing as how Genryusai still knew who he was, Sora could only chuckle, "Something important came up. You see..."

    After giving a brief explanation to Genryusai, Sora approached him with both Yoruichi, and a fidgeting Cirucci, at his sides. He omitted the parts where he encountered a ton of n.a.k.e.d beauties chained up in front of himself.

    Turning to look at the foolish expressions on Ukitake and Shunsui after they found out who he and who Cirucci were, Sora waved at them. With a low whisper, Sora turned to Genryusai, "What''s happening with Gotei 13?"

    "He finally made his move." Genryusai stroked his long and white beard. "There will be a ton of damage..."

    Hearing Genryusai''s explanation of everything that had happened today in Soul Society, as well as a certain Orange haired delinquent. Sora shook his head as he asked why he, Ichigo, had even stepped into Soul Society.

    "Rukia was caught in the schemes of that man, so that Ryoka came to save her," explained Genryusai.

    Looking at Genryusai with an amazed expression, it wasn''t long before he laughed.

    Almost everything that Sora had predicted many years ago when he let go of Aizen, were finally happening. Although the Hogyoku and Ichigo weren''t part of what he had predicted, Sora couldn''t help but laugh at how absurd Aizen''s plan was.

    Instead of laying low for at least one more year, or being a bit more cunning in his moves, he wouldn''t have been destined to fall today under Sora''s blade.

    After wiping the tears from his eyes, Sora looked at Genryusai with a serious look, "Well, I will leave you here to teach a lesson to your bored disciples. I will go ahead and take care of Rukia and that Ryoka."

    Seeing as how Sora was about to leave, Genryusai stopped him, "There isn''t only one Ryoka. There seems to be seven more Ryoka with him and Kisuke Urahara is there as well. Although three of them seem to be doing nothing since they invaded, including Urahara."

    "What?" Turning to look at Genryusai with a serious expression, Sora couldn''t help but think back as to how he told Urahara to take care of Yuzu, Karin, and Yuri. "Well, since it''s Urahara, and how shrewd he is, he won''t be planning to join any time soon."

    "Urahara is here?" Yoruichi butted into the conversation when she saw the opportunity. Urahara was her childhood friend, so she couldn''t help but ask once more to know whether he really was in Soul Society.

    Sparing no glance at Yoruichi, Genryusai nodded, "Yes."

    Biting her lip in slight anger, Yoruichi glanced at Sora''s angered eyes. Since she had spent so many years with Sora as a cat, she managed to know what Sora seemed to be feeling with only a single look. She knew that Sora was mad at Urahara at how he brought some innocent bystanders to Soul Society.

    Yoruichi couldn''t let Sora feel like this, so she resolved herself to punch Urahara as hard as she could with Shunko when she next sees him. She would hit him with no remorse at all.

    "Mm!" Feeling two strong and warm arms wrap around her waist, Yoruichi looked at the culprit before hugging back.

    Knowing what she was thinking about, Sora couldn''t help but feel warm inside.

    Cirucci cursed the couple in front of her as she rubbed her arms, feeling a little cold. She couldn''t help but want someone to hug her, she didn''t mind if it was the man whose tail was wrapped around her waist. All she wanted right now, was for the lonely feeling to go away.

    Yoruichi looked at Sora with rosy cheeks marking her tan skin and a big smile after their bodies separated. "What was that for?" she asked.

    "Don''t worry about me," he whispered in her ears.

    Standing up straight, Sora nodded at Genryusai before taking Yoruichi''s hand and walking away. He turned to look at Cirucci''s lonely look before patting her head.

    She turned her head to look at who''s warm hand it was, she looked into Sora''s golden eyes, which emitted a warm feeling.

    Looking away quickly after she felt her face grew feverish, Cirucci gave a small smile, ''This isn''t so bad... for a scoundrel, he''s pretty nice...''

    ...

    Appearing over Sokyoku Hill, Sora looked at Aizen taking something out from inside Rukia with a green hand. Not far from Aizen, was Ichigo laying down on the floor in pain as he looked at Rukia being impaled by Aizen. A red head, Renji, was battling a captain who was stopping him from saving Rukia.

    Noticing what Aizen was doing, Sora quickly landed with Cirucci and Yoruichi before dashing to Aizen who had already pulled his hand from Rukia''s chest. He grabbed Rukia who was still in the air and was unnoticed by Aizen until he stopped moving.

    "Oh? Ex-captain Sora, what a surprise. I didn''t know you were coming," maintaining his smile like he still has everything in control, Aizen held a bluish-purple orb in his hand. He placed it inside his shinigami clothes as he held his sword with one hand.

    Sora noticed that orb that was in Aizen''s hand and was surprised, ''Who knew I would find a second Hogyoku so quickly!''

    After looking at Rukia and seeing as how she is all right, he laid her on the floor and ignored the shocked face of Ichigo''s. Making his Zanpakuto appear in his hands, Sora looked at Aizen with a mocking smile, "You''re too weak to face me, so I will give you the honor of dying quickly."

    Aizen only smiled as he raised his Zanpakuto and aimed at Sora, "I would like to see that happen."

    With a Bullet Step, Sora quickly slashed at Aizen and cut through him completely. Everyone in the surrounding looked at Sora in amazement.

    Gin, with a smile, only stopped briefly before stopping an attack from Renji who was happy to see the enemy go down.

    The clean strike and Sora''s quick movements remained inside the head of everyone who looked at that wonderful attack. They weren''t sure how Sora attacked, but they knew how that attack had ended.

    "You were quicker than expected," a voice broke in through everyone''s thoughts. Breaking the illusion with no effort whatsoever, Aizen was back standing where he was.

    With no change in his expression, not that anyone could see, Sora turned back to look at Aizen with his smile. His eyes narrowed as he stared daggers at Aizen, "Seems like I was trapped in your illusions as well."

    Without saying a word, Aizen stood there, still smiling as he held his Zanpakuto in hand.

    "Since when have you been using your ability?" asked Sora as he held his long sword in a reverse grip.

    Aizen smiled brightly as he threw his hair back. "How long- were you under the delusion that I wasn''t using it."

    Ichigo, Yoruichi, and even Cirucci looked at Aizen in surprise when they heard that he''s always using his Zanpakuto''s ability.

    With no change in his smile, Sora began to put his spiritual energy in his eyes to bring out his EMS as he looked at Aizen. As he poured his spiritual energy into his eyes, Sora began to feel pain in his eyes.

    His spiritual energy seemed to be gradually getting contaminated by his hollow energy as they drifted into his eyes. Although he felt like his eyes were about to go through an evolution from his spiritual energy turning richer, Sora''s eyes couldn''t breakthrough to the next level from the raw form of his badly mixed spiritual energy. With his eyes not being able to breakthrough, they began to feel pain from the blocked energy.

    "Hehe," chuckled Sora as he gripped Executioner. He squatted his legs as soon as his EMS full activated, getting rid of Aizen''s illusions for a brief moment. Scanning the field in less than 0.1 seconds, Sora found the location of the real Aizen and Bullet Step''d towards him.

    With the Executioner still being held in a reverse grip, Sora pulled the sword up quickly with a swift move. His long blade sliced through the air cleanly at subsonic speeds. No sound was made from Sora''s blade as it cut through the air and sliced at Aizen.

    Aizen barely had anytime to react as he looked shocked at Sora being able to find him with no effort at all. He had full trust in his ability to completely hypnotize a being with his absolut hypnosis.

    Cleanly cutting off Aizen''s right arm and head, Sora stopped using EMS after collapsing on one knee.

    Seeing Aizen fade in the air, everyone realized that they were looking at an illusion! They looked around until they saw Sora kneeling in one knee in front of Aizen''s corpse. No one knew where Sora had gone to, his figure disappeared from everyone''s view. One moment he was in his stance and the next second he was gone!

    Yoruichi and Cirucci both looked at Sora''s kneeling and got worried if he was hurt. Cirucci took a step to check if he was ready but by the time she took another step, Yoruichi was already halfway to him. She stopped walking forward and stood there with slumped shoulders, ''Right... he already has someone...''

    While he was kneeling, Sora quickly dug his hands into Aizen''s pockets and pulled out the Hogyoku he had. Hearing someone running at him, Sora put the Hogyoku inside his Storage Ring rapidly.

    "Are you fine?" Yoruichi quickly arrived next to Sora with a worried expression. She hugged Sora as he stood up with no pain or damage at all.

    "Super fine," chuckled Sora as he pinched Yoruichi''s behind. He began growing mad at the mask he couldn''t remove. Everytime he would look at Yoruichi or Cirucci, he would just get the urge of wanting to suck on their lips.

    Sora walked with Yoruichi over to Rukia after he used the healing kido on both Renji and Ichigo. He picked up Rukia in a princess carry when he noticed she wouldn''t wake up anytime soon. After picking up Rukia, Sora looked at the Captain that was fighting Renji.

    "Captain Gin..."

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (Shinigami ??% Hollow ??%)

    бкбкбк

    Hollow Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    Shinigami Soul Power: Colossal Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Grandmaster

    Bullet Step Grandmaster

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Mangekyo Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

 Chapter 103 - Fusion

    "Captain Gin..."

    Maintaining his gaze on Gin, Sora looked at him with a solemn look. With his peering gaze, Sora''s next words struck Gin like a bolt, "Now you don''t have to avenge that girl''s pain."

    Gin''s smile turned into a frown as he looked deeply at Sora before his face was filled with surprise. He had never told anyone about why he had been following Aizen. For what his purpose was to follow him, even at the cost of damaging Soul Society. Except for one person...

    That person was someone he had admired. His absurd strength and his masterful control over every weapon that he could think of. His quick thinking and his seemingly limitless knowledge when he was young.

    Now that he noticed the hollow man''s figure closely, it closely resembled the figure of the man he admired back when he was younger.

    As he looked at the man leaving with Rukia in his arms, Gin''s words failed to come out of his throat as he tried to express his gratitude. He fell on one knee and with his sword stabbed into the ground, he thanked the man with all his heart.

    ...

    After finally relieving Gin of the load on his back, Sora wrapped his tail around Cirucci as he glanced at her, "I appreciate your care for me."

    His tail lightly rubbed her cheek after it wrapped around her waist.

    Cirucci didn''t look up, but caressed Sora''s tail back. Right now she didn''t know what she was feeling, but she knew it was related to a heartfelt feeling.

    Expanding his senses, Sora pinpointed Urahara''s spiritual energy signature. Tightly holding onto Rukia''s delicate body and Cirucci, Sora nodded at Yoruichi before Bullet Step''ing to Urahara''s location.

    "I thought I told you to take care of the girls."

    Having not wasted his time on unnecessary greetings with Urahara, Sora jumped straight away to the main topic.

    With a careful smile, Urahara said, "I am taking care of them."

    "Bringing them to Soul Society and just keeping an eye on them is not taking care of them-"

    Bam!

    Seeing Urahara being punched away by a fist coated in white cackling lightning, Sora looked at Yoruichi with a calm look. ''I thought I told her not to do anything?''

    "Damnit Kisuke." Yoruichi stood where Urahara was previously standing, with the lightning that covered her slowly disappearing. She walked over to Sora with a seductive sway of her h.i.p.s before twirling her fingers on Sora''s chest, "I think it''s time for me to hang out with Fenris now."

    Sora looked at Yoruichi with a slightly amazed look before sending her to the [Heavenly World] as well behind Fenris'' group of new friends.

    He could only let go of his anger for Urahara after seeing him fly with Yoruichi''s punch. She had probably been holding that in this whole time.

    "Kuff!" Urahara stood up from where he was punched to. He patted his clothes cleanly before walking up back to Sora and standing there with a smile.

    Shaking his head, Sora could only act like nothing happened, "Can you take me to them? Now that I thought about it, they probably forced you to bring them over here after they saw Ichigo. Especially when they saw that Orihime and Tatsuki had gotten stronger."

    Urahara didn''t say anything as he turned to lead Sora and Cirucci to where Yuzu, Karin, and Yuri were.

    ...

    "Karin, where do you think Sora-sensei is at right now?"

    "I''m not sure, but it would be great if he were here right now..."

    "Yuzu, Karin... I''m sure Sora-sensei is doing something important right now."

    "But when will we see him again, I''m still scared *sniff*"

    "Yuzu..."

    Hearing those familiar voices he hasn''t heard since yesterday morning, yet felt like years, Sora couldn''t help but feel his heart beat quicker.

    He walked into where they were. His entrance into the small room attracted the attention of the four people in the room. Glancing over the familiar faces of Yuzu, Karin, and Yuri, Sora smiled at them as he turned to look at the fourth person in the room.

    Yuzu''s eyes widened after seeing a man enter the room sticking her gaze onto his every move. She looked at him as he put a petite and black haired lady down to the side of the room. Her body''s shivering stopped as she looked at the man. She hastily stood up, almost tripping right away as she ran into his embrace. Even if they couldn''t see his face behind the mask, the three women knew who it was, Sora.

    Covering her mouth as tears welled up in her eyes, Yuri tried not to cry. She turned to look at Karin who was sitting next to Yuzu earlier. Her face was threatening to burst out crying at any moment as she slowly stood up and limpidly walked to Sora. Yuri followed behind Karin as she wiped her tears away.

    "Waa!"

    The first to cry was Yuzu as she felt Sora''s warmth seep onto her body, followed by Karin who only clutched onto Sora''s clothes.

    With tender pats on their back, Sora let them cry on him as he whispered to them, "I won''t let you suffer like this in the future again. I promise to protect you three. Whenever you three need a shoulder to cry on, you can lean on mine, of course after wiping away your snot."

    Cracking in a joke at the end, Sora pulled some light smiles from Yuzu, Karin, and Yuri. Sora smiled as he looked at the other person in the room. Sora''s eyes widened as he looked at this person looking at them with a soft smile.

    After spending a couple of minutes talking with the girls and hugging them... a lot. Sora let them leave the room to take a look at Soul Society. Seeing them leave, Sora smiled brightly as he looked at the extra person in the room once more, Sora''s eyes gleamed at the sight of this person.

    Another beauty!

    She had a bandage badly wrapped around her head, either for style or clumsiness, and brought out a charming look in her. Her wild gaze that came from those green eyes of hers, and her black hair which only brought out the beauty of her green eyes.

    "You must be the new head of the Shiba Clan."

    Sora looked at her big smile that bloomed on her beautiful face.

    After Isshin, the previous Clan Head had disappeared, the Shiba Clan had fallen in status. Before the clan fell in status, someone in Soul Society found out that the Shiba Clan''s Head had eloped with a Quincy woman.

    The scandal reached the ears of every noble clan and under a unanimous vote from the minor and ambitious clans, as well as some high figures in the Soul King Palace, the Shiba Clan had its Noble status removed.

    Now the Shiba Clan was hardly known to Soul Society. With most of their properties annexed by Soul Society, the Shiba Clan was only allowed to keep one of their properties.

    The property they had to fall back on was a dilapidated moveable Firework Workshop. They could only grit their teeth as they fixed the workshop for some years and create a business from making fireworks. As they created more and more fireworks, it began to grow into their pride as they put their utmost efforts into creating fireworks.

    The Shiba Clan didn''t hate Isshin for his actions, on the contrary, they admired his will to sacrifice his position and his shinigami powers to be with the one he loves. Being part of the Shiba Clan, the clan members felt pride and happiness from such things.

    So being recognized as the head of the Shiba Clan brought happiness to the beauty across from Sora.

    "That''s right," said the woman. She crossed her arms causing her b.r.e.a.s.ts to rise up. "I''m Kukaku Shiba. Nice to meet you Hollow-san."

    ''Hollow? Oh, right...''

    Almost forgetting that he had the tail and mask on his face, Sora coughed embarrassed as he stood up and excused himself.

    "I''ll be back. Let me deal with something real quick."

    Leaving Cirucci with Kukaku, Sora made his way to another world and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As soon as he appeared in the barren land, he sat down in a lotus position over the healthy purple soil.

    "I have to deal with this thing now," Sora brought out the two Hogyokus as he put them next to each other.

    After a couple of seconds of the Hogyokus sitting next to each other, they gradually began to fuse together.

    As soon as the two Hogyokus merged and became a complete one, Sora quickly used the Heavenly Vision Technique to look at the new information about it. He ignored the information he had already read before and focused on the two new abilities.

    [2nd Ability: Fusion

    Allows anything two merge with each other. However, if one were to merge with a being or spirit with its own consciousness, the user would have his growth limited and at one point growth will cease to exist.

    3rd Ability: Desire

    Will help the user/owner of the Hogyoku to materialize his deepest desire. Once the hogyoku realises the said desire, the user will lose everything else but the desire.]

    With Sora''s eyes gleaming at the second ability of the Hogyoku, Sora could only shake his head at the third ability. Such perfect yet flawed ability was powerful yet destructive. If one were two realize his desire, life would seem meaningless, meaning he loses everything since his desire has been accomplished. He would neither grow nor be complacent with his degradation.

    Quickly putting the Hogyoku near his chest, Sore activated the Fusion ability and had his Hollow and Shinigami powers mixing.

    The different yet complementary powers of both the shinigami and hollow were never meant to be merged. They were also never meant to be residing in the same body, naturally destroying it after prolonged use of it.

    Sora''s body felt like it was in a nice warm bath. The drops of water rolling down his skin and dripping from his hair. His body felt warm and comfortable under the merging of the hollow and shinigami powers.

    His eyes began to itch and feel cool at the same time. His skin felt like it was peeling itself and his bones felt like millions of ants had run up them.

    [Soul body grade has gone up!]

    [Hakuda has reached Saint!]

    [Bullet Step has reached Saint!]

    [Earned new eye ability!]

    [Rinnegan!

    1st Path...]

    [Eye abilities have begun fighting for control! Fusing eye abilities!]

    [...]

    [Rinne-Sharingan has been achieved!]

    [Rinne-Sharingan:

    Keeping the powers of the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, the user of the eyes has also gained the use of 7 new powers!

    1st Ability: Deva Path - manipulate attractive and repulsive forces.

    2nd Ability: Asura Path - allows the user to augment their body with mechanised limbs, weaponry and armour.

    3rd Ability: Human Path - affords the ability to read a person''s mind while also removing their soul.

    4th Ability: Animal Path - allows the user to summon a wide variety of creatures.

    5th Ability: Preta Path - capable of absorbing all forms of chakra, including most ninjutsu.

    6th Ability: Naraka Path - through which the user can call upon the King of Hell.

    7th Ability: Outer Path - with which the user is able to preside over life and death.

    Further Abilities must be earned.]

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul (???%)

    бкбкбк

    ??? Soul Power: ??? Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Saint

    Bullet Step Saint

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Rinne-Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

    Ability: Six Paths | Outer Path

 Chapter 104 - Remembering Something Stupid

    With his soul going through metamorphosis, Sora was able to finally understand why his Hakuda and Bullet Step had never reached Saint grade. No matter how good his techniques were. No matter how evolved they were, unmatched, strong, fluent, overbearing... if it wasn''t used by a strong body, they would never show their full effectiveness.

    Thus never achieving a higher realm of proficiency.

    After finally feeling his body relaxing itself, Sora felt his eyes were burning. Staying still, Sora powered through the feeling as he waited for it to be washed away by a cool feeling.

    Opening his eyes slowly, Sora felt that he could see even better than before, it was like he had the 3-tomoe sharingan out. He stood up from his position and stretched. Not much time had passed since he had entered into the Realm of the Violet Jade Emperor, at most only 25 hours had passed by.

    After drinking a bit of water from the pond, Sora looked at his reflection on the surface of the water. The scar he had on his face was slightly going away, his golden eyes now had 3 black ripples in his eyes, and his hair was now softer looking compared to the spiky look his Saiyan Bloodline gave him.

    "Hais~ Another day has passed."

    "!!!"

    Although what Sora said was a very simple sentence, the stupid thing he just discovered was not so simple. After remembering that time in this space goes by faster than time on the outside, Sora could now speed up the growth of his [Heavenly World] and his Ki gain for his body.

    "If I could only spend two hours in here... then I have 175 hours left inside this space."

    Sora quickly got to training the unnamed technique and the Sacred Scripture.

    After spending many days in this space bringing up his Ki level, cultivating his [Heavenly World], practicing [Minute Subtlety], and revolving the [Dongxuan Sutra].

    The [Dongxuan Sutra] had always been stuck at a crucial point, yet it would never budge, but for some reason, inside this special space, the shackle for the next level finally began to shake.

    But that was it.

    It only shook, it didn''t do more. All the breaking point did was shake, it showed no signs of breaking or falling to let Sora go through a breakthrough.

    Sighing, Sora could only shake his head as he thought to the 12 hours he has left inside this space. He looked through his [Storage Ring] in hopes of finding something to relieve him of his boredom. Glancing at everything in the Sub-space, Sora found a black book he hasn''t looked at yet.

    Sacred Scripture (Book)

    Pulling the book from the [Storage Ring], Sora opened the first page and his eyes fell only the delicate yet dominating words written on the pages.

    "Huh?"

    Reading the words over and over, Sora found that he couldn''t memorize the contents of the book, either that or the book erases everything he reads in it.

    Shaking his head, Sora was only capable of reading two words in the whole book.

    In the first half of the book, every page was pitch black while each letter was in a golden tint. The first word on the first page, took up the whole page in Chinese letters marking the word DEATH. This was the first word Sora could briefly remember after reading it over and over despite forgetting in seconds. After figuring out that it''s the only word he could remember, Sora moved on to the rest of the book.

    Only after halfway through the book, Sora found another page with one whole big word on it, LIFE. Sora felt that it had something to do with finding out the concepts of them in order to be able to memorize the contents of the book, however Sora felt that the world he was in was either too weak or too strict on this type of stuff. It wouldn''t let him ''cultivate'' or ''understand'' a concept or law to be able to grow stronger, so all he can do is hope his luck doesn''t fail him in the next world.

    Placing the book back in the [Storage Ring], Sora paced through his memories and finally remembered one more technique he could practice. The [Grand Reincarnation Technique]!

    Quickly skimming over it, Sora could only sigh in defeat once more when he realized that he can''t cultivate the technique until he has a grasp over the concepts of Life and Death. He even gazed at another technique, [Law of Eternal Life].

    Sora knew that he also couldn''t cultivate it, yet looked over it still. With his heart beating quicker with every word he read over, Sora couldn''t help but stand up quickly.

    "I can do it!"

    Pacing back and forth once again in front of the pond, but with joy. Sora thought about the [Law of Eternal Life].

    What one needed to cultivate the [Law of Eternal Life], was an Eternal Soul. An Eternal Soul wasn''t just an ETERNAL Soul, it was a strong soul! What he needed was to bring the quality of his soul up to the highest point and then finally bring up its strength.

    With being in a world where you can bring up the quality of the soul, Sora couldn''t help but look happy at the prospects of this.

    Bringing out his right hand, Sora brought out his Spiritual Energy, prompting the system to update his status.

    [Soul Bloodline changed!]

    [Soul King achieved!]

    [Soul King Spiritual Power achieved!]

    Looking at the golden spiritual energy in his hands, which held white and black tints in it, Sora couldn''t help but look smug.

    Sora couldn''t believe how he already achieved ''Soul King'' status. With this, maybe he can easily storm into the Soul King Palace and take it over.

    With the quality of his own soul already maxed out, all Sora had to do now, was take over Soul Society and visit the other branches, especially the Western Branch located in London.

    Glancing at everything in the room, Sora''s gaze landed on the empty pond.

    "I should get some fish. If it will be almost 90 days each time I''m gone, they should be growing quickly and their population would quickly expand."

    Sora smiled as he looked at the empty pond. His reflection showed his black hair with red tint along with his handsome face.

    Splashing some water once more on his face, Sora dried it off before being kicked out of the Realm.

    Appearing back in the room he ran off to, Sora walked back into the room where he left Kukaku and Cirucci in. Unexpectedly, he found them having a wonderful time together, they were laughing and cracking jokes when they could.

    Kukaku, who was having such a great time talking with Cirucci, turned to the guest she saw enter. Gazing at the man who had a silk haori over his shoulders and his handsome face which had a violet pearl between his eyebrows, bringing out a certain charm from him.

    Meeting the man''s gaze, she couldn''t help but feel her womanly instinct want to succ.u.mb under this man''s golden eyes. With a blush, Kukaku roguishly smiled, "Why might you be here handsome?"

    "Haha, you sure do like playing tricks, Shiba Clan Head," Sora explicitly said her title in order to see if she could remember who he was.

    Cirucci peered at the man who had just entered and couldn''t help but freeze at his otherworldly looks. His barbaric yet gentle appearance reminded her of a hollow-like man who would tease her whenever he got the chance.

    Seeing Cirucci out of it, Sora playfully frowned, "Don''t tell me you forgot about me too Cirucci? Even after all the intimate moments we had together..."

    By intimate, Sora had meant when he would wrap his tail around her waist, patted her head, or groped her when he pulled her out of his [Heavenly World].

    Hearing Sora words, Cirucci''s face got red and she soon realized who he was as she yelled, "You! You took advantage of me!"

    "Trying to frame me? Because you didn''t resist?" Sora smirked as he saw Cirucci just glaring at him. She turned her head in defeat and sat back down in front of the entertained Kukaku.

    Sora took this chance to sit next to Cirucci and in front of Kukaku. He sat down with his back straight and a calm smile etched on his face. He looked at the beautiful Kukaku laugh, causing her b.r.e.a.s.ts to bounce up and down.

    "Hahaha. I apologize for not remembering you, Hollow-san," chuckled Kukaku. Her teasing gaze on Sora.

    "Hehe, don''t call me that Miss Shiba. Feel free to call me by my name, Sora." Sora peeked at Kukaku through half-closed eyes. He just couldn''t look away from this beauty in front of himself.

    Although Cirucci was a beauty as well, Sora knew he won''t be seeing much of Kukaku unless he incites her to visit him whenever she has time. Since he is typically a busy man, Sora hardly has any time to visit any person. Hence having her visit him instead.

    "Oh? Hollow-san has a name?" Kukaku rested her head on her hand as she kept her eyes on the interesting man in front of her. Fearing that if she blinked, he''d disappear like if he was part of her imagination.

    "Of course, why wouldn''t I Kukaku-chan~." teased Sora.

    ...

    After spending his time flirting with Kukaku for a while, Sora saw everyone arriving.

    It took them almost three hours to get here. Seeing how Genryusai wasn''t in the group, Sora thought that he might be fighting Shunsui and Ukitake still.

    "Sora-sensei!"

    Orihime ran to Sora as soon as she saw him, stunning Ichigo and making Kukaku laugh.

    Looking at Kukaku laugh, Ichigo felt that she had become a completely different person. He turned to look at Sora and was stunned. His previous p.e. teacher had his look completely changed. His hair was more tamed, he had a little object on his forehead and his eyes looked weird.

    "Hey Orihime," Sora hugged Orihime back as he felt her soft b.r.e.a.s.ts rub against his body in a stimulating way. Turning to look at Tatsuki, Sora motioned for her to come closer.

    "Hm, wah!"

    As soon as she got close to Sora, he grabbed her arm quickly and pulled her into an embrace as well.

    Nothing was better than having b.r.e.a.s.ts rub against one''s body. Besides having your body touched and handled in an intimate way by their significant other.

    Turning to look at Uryu, Chad, and Ichigo, Sora looked at them with a questioning look. Uryu and Chad both looked at Ichigo at the same time as he yelled at them for looking at him.

    "Can you tell me why you three came to Soul Society?" asked Sora.

    "We couldn''t let Rukia be killed!" Ichigo yelled as soon as he heard Sora''s question.

    "You put everyone in a difficult spot, Ichigo. You were lucky that you have high spiritual energy, however next time you won''t be as lucky. I heard you were put up against Kenpachi, it was only by a stroke of luck that you won. He doesn''t have a bankai or shikai, neither does he know how to use spiritual energy." Sora threw the facts at Ichigo for being brainless and bringing his friends on to their death road.

    Ichigo couldn''t just come to Soul Society and expect them to give Rukia back like if it was some kind of misunderstanding. He could have lost his life many times over under Kenpachi''s blade, yet by some stroke of luck, he was able to grow a tad stronger during the fight.

    He even brought his friends along with him like if he was going for a picnic in the middle of a lions'' den like it was nothing.

    However...

    Sora was more disappointed in Gotei 13 for having not only their surveillance group lowered in abilities and quality, but their fighting and defense group had grown weak!

    ''Oh how much I miss the past when every captain was a powerhouse.'' Sora sighed as he looked at the scrawny 18 year old Ichigo.

    бкбкбкбк

    STATUS

    бкбкбкбк

    Race: Soul King

    бкбкбк

    Soul Power: Soul King Spiritual Power

    бкбкбк

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Saint

    Bullet Step Saint

    Kido Saint

    бкбкбк

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    бкбкбк

    Rinne-Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

    Ability: Six Paths | Outer Path

 Chapter 105 - The Creator

    After talking with everyone, Sora walked away from the Shiba Clan. He had Orihime, Tatsuki, Yuzu, Karin, and Yuri, all return to the Human World and have them wait for him in Urahara''s house while he dealt with some stuff. He even sent Cirucci back into his [Heavenly World] where the other girls were.

    He ignored Ichigo''s rambling and Uryu''s fascinated gaze.

    Sora walked over to where he felt Genryusai''s spiritual energy and stood there as he watched him smack around Shunsui and Ukitake. After they had found out that Sora had taken care of the traitor and the fights overall stopped, they kept fighting. However, Genryusai began to grow bored as he blocked their attacks, only simply activating his shikai ability did he make them cower back.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion coming from inside Gotei 13 alerted Sora and the other three. With a calm gaze, Sora looked over where it came from and saw a Captain fighting a huge bankai puppet Samurai. Sora then understood that this Captain fighting the bankai, wasn''t hypnotised by Aizen but was mesmerized by his poisonous tongue.

    Seeing Genryusai look at him, Sora nodded at him to continue his fight as he went to check on the other fight.

    "Where''s your justice!"

    A voice boomed filled with anger. The giant samurai swung down its blade in a slow and powerful way. Facing the blade of the giant, the captain standing underneath the blade simply moved to the side.

    Their fight had been going on for hours as they stood far away from each other, both not wanting to hurt one another.

    "I follow the path with the least bloodshed, I already explained Komamura," the dodging Captain yelled. He had dark skin and brown hair, wearing goggles, the Captain looked at the small figure beside the giant, "This fight can not go on any further. I only wish to follow the ideal of my best friend."

    Komamura grit his teeth as he growled lowly. This wolf-man had been friends with the Captain for a long time.

    Tosen, the Captain, was born blind. With Komamura feeling happy about meeting someone who won''t scrutinize the way he looks, both hit it off well as friends.

    "That is why you have to stop!" Komamura looked at Tosen with a sad expression as he swung his blade at him once more.

    Appearing to the side of the fight, Sora looked at them fighting with an entertained look. Sora had met Komamura before and he had also met this ''best friend'' of Tosen. With a light chuckle, Sora stopped their fight, "Tosen! Komamura is right, you need to stop. Aizen has been defeated already, I''m amazed at how you haven''t heard from someone else about this."

    "What do you mean?!" Tosen yelled out with disbelief. The man he had chosen to follow had died just like that?

    Without saying a word, Sora waved his hand and shackles appeared from the ground. They shot up to Tosen and shackled him. Pulling him down to the ground at rapid speed, the shackles even grew stronger the more Tosen struggled.

    Making sure the Kido he used doesn''t disappear until the detention corps arrive, Sora turned to face Komamura.

    "I know you are good friends with him, but you can''t be going easy on him. Knock him out or injure him enough to stop him from moving anymore and THEN question why he''s doing what he is doing." Sora turned around and walked away from the silent Komamura.

    ...

    Upon arriving back, Sora saw Genryusai waiting for him while Shunsui and Ukitake lay at his feet completely demolished.

    "Ready?"

    "Hm."

    Genryusai was about to do something before Sora stopped him.

    "You better not pull out that thing." Sora smirked at Genryusai. Walking in front of him, Sora made a garganta appear and stepped through it before turning to Genryusai, "What are you waiting for?"

    Shaking his head, Genryusai looked at Sora, "The only way to get to the Soul King Palace is to use the Oken."

    "Haha! That trash!?" Sora laughed as he heard the word Oken.

    Oken was the name of the key to enter and leave Soul Society at your own will. However Sora wasn''t too fond of the idea of having to use 100,000 souls to go to the Soul King and defeat him. It was such a funny thing, the Shinigami were designed to protect the souls, yet the people in the higher ranking used the souls as sacrificial power.

    "HAHAHAHA! This is why I don''t like the Soul King! I have no idea why you people follow such a heartless man. He even has a guard who uses shinigami and souls to create these Zanpakuto!" Sora laughed as he raised his head and looked into the sky. In the eyes of Sora, the Soul King and that Royal Guard were hypocrites.

    They used their power to ''help'' the weak souls, yet they use THEM to protect THEM. Sora didn''t really care about such things, but he couldn''t let this slide any further if he could do something about it. He would do it just because he feels like it, no hidden agenda.

    Turning to look at the surprised Genryusai, Sora waved at him to step into the garganta. After having him step inside, Sora closed the garganta as he and Genryusai stood inside the dark space. Squatting, Sora placed his arm by his waist and put his hand in the empty space.

    "Void Art: Voidless Palm!"

    With muscles tensing up and the world being sucked into Sora''s palm, the pitch black space began to crack. Light began to shine through those cracks that were suspended in the air.

    Covering his eyes from the sheer brightness of the light, Genryusai looked at Sora''s movement in amazement.

    ''He cracked space!''

    Loud thunderous sounds echoed in the dark space as more cracks began appearing. Sora had used to his advantage the weak space that was called garganta. This was why almost every hollow could use garganta, their hollow powers had a sort of destructive force to it which could further destabilize the space.

    Using that, Sora had used his oh so forgotten [Vord Arts]. With a tug on space, Sora had broken it easily and looked at the huge cities in front of his eyes.

    Looking slightly up, Sora looked at the stairway that led straight to the Soul King.

    From what Sora knew, Soul King Palace consisted of four layers. The first layer was filled with buildings that housed many nobles, the second layer was a stairway that led to a wide terrain, the third layer consisted of four floating discs containing cities on top of them, and the last layer was a cylindrical floating structure which housed where the Soul King was.

    Smiling sinisterly, Sora walked out of the garganta and turned to the awe-stricken Genryusai.

    "What are you waiting for? Waiting for me to pull you by the beard?"

    Snapping out of it, Genryusai looked at the surroundings in vigilance before jumping out of the closing garganta. He looked up at the floating cities before following behind Sora up the stairs at rapid speeds.

    "Kill everyone that stands in our way. When we take over Soul Society, and they remain alive, we won''t be able to rest," explained Sora. He turned to glance over the serious Genryusai and used Bullet Step to get to the top faster.

    After getting to the top of the second layer, Sora looked at the Soul King''s actual palace before jumping with all his might and launching himself to the front door.

    "Seems like they finally noticed," muttered Sora in amus.e.m.e.nt. He turned to look at the arriving figure as he felt three other people behind the person in front of Sora.

    The three people seperated, one went to Sora while the other two went straight to the Soul King''s Palace and stayed there. One at the entrance and the other farther in.

    Facing the dark skinned man who had the sides of his head shaved and dyed green, Sora smiled in surprise as one thought ran through his mind.

    ''The creator of the Asauchi, Oetsu!''

    Drawing his long-sword from empty space, Sora slashed at the man in front of him.

    Clank!

    Both their swords clashed and Oetsu was pushed back. With a surprised face, Oetsu looked at his sword with an inspecting look.

    "Don''t look away!" Sora chuckled as he slashed once more at Oetsu.His blade fell down on his sword.

    Chipping Oetsu''s sword with relative ease, Sora looked at the man with a disappointed look.

    "Is this the level of the people tasked with protecting the Soul King? This is just sad..."

    Looking at his sword with dumbfoundedness, Oetsu didn''t know what was going on. The sword he once deemed unworthy of being a sword was actually chipped?!

    His sword had been forged by him personally. Blood fell off quickly from the blade and the sword couldn''t hold a sheath from it''s sheer sharpness and smoothness. He couldn''t even chip it or scratch it at all no matter what he did to it! The sword was a failure in his eyes due to these capabilities.

    Oetsu''s eyes bulged at seeing cracks, ch.i.p.s, and scratches appearing over his sword the more he blocked the attacks from the man in front of him.

    "Haha! Amazing-"

    Having grown tired of fighting the man in front of him, Sora ended the fight against him with a quick chopping move from his head down to his stomach. Blood spilled from his wounds as he fell down to the second layer.

    Bam.

    "Such a way to go... I hope you forgive me.. or not, it''s not like I really care," Sora turned back to look at the entrance of the Soul King''s Palace and arrived there in no time.

    Looking at the slim figure standing there with a lot of people in black hakama and a purple sash at their waists. Seeing the beauty in the distance, Sora smiled.

    He casually approached the beauty as many of the people around the woman began running to Sora. Sora didn''t look like he drew his blade, but all of the people that approached Sora had their heads lopped off with ease.

    "It has been a while Senjumaru Shutara," Sora asked.

    The woman looked at Sora with a shaken look as she glanced over at the headless bodies. Recovering her composure, the woman looked at Sora with a faint smile, "Indeed it has, Sora of the 10th Division. Are you following that woman Unohana."

    "I never followed her... and you should treat your seniors with respect Senju~," muttered Sora as he waved his hand in the air, causing a Kido to wrap itself around Senjumaru. The Kido wrapped around her arms and the six artificial arms behind her.

    The Kido Sora had used to bind her, seals the Spiritual Power of the user for as long as the Kido is being supplied with spiritual energy.

    Sora and Senjumaru had met long ago, shortly after the defeat of Yhwach, she had joined Gotei 13. However, her skill in controlling cloth was so revolutionary that the Soul King wanted her as a Royal Guard. Her time in Gotei 13 only amounted to 76 years. (A/N: This is not true. I''m not sure when she left or joined Gotei 13, and it''s not explicitly mentioned or anything, even on Fandom. So I''m bullshitting right now for the sake of adding her into harem, for those that know her.)

    Although Sora had always tried to nab in Senjumaru, she would always run away fl.u.s.teredly. However after walking in on him and Unohana doing the deed, she never looked at Sora in the face ever again. Whenever they would run into each other, she would speed away with quick steps.

    Every time something like that would happen, Sora would smirk because he knew why she would do that...

    йдйдйдйдйдйд

    STATUS

    йдйдйдйдйдйд

    Race: Soul King

    йдйдйдйдйдйд

    Soul Power: Soul King Spiritual Power

    йдйдйдйдйдйд

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Saint

    Bullet Step Saint

    Kido Saint

    йдйдйдйдйдйд

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    йдйдйдйдйдйд

    Rinne-Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

    Ability: Six Paths | Outer Path

 Chapter 106 - Senjumaru Shutara

    Peeking at Senjumaru through the corners of his eyes, Sora saw her hanging her head low.

    This slender and beautiful woman was in Sora''s dreams multiple times. He had regretted that he had never snatched this beautiful woman that escaped his claws.

    Smiling, Sora walked closer to Senjumaru, nearly rubbing shoulders as they walked down the hall that led to the Soul King''s Great Chamber. Senjumaru noticed what Sora was trying to do but all she could do was hang her head low and try not to look at Sora.

    Sora smiled as he saw Senjumaru''s actions, wrapping his arm around her, Sora grumbled, "When I found out that you left, I was sad. It pained me that you had left me without saying goodbye."

    Senjumaru''s body quivered after hearing his words. Her delicate shoulders shook under the lighting of the hallway.

    Seeing her shake, Sora continued, "I tried thinking of many ways to find a way to come look for you, but none of them would allow me to enter the Soul King''s Palace. Eventually, I had to look for other ways."

    Shaking his head, Sora let go of Senjumaru and walked ahead of her.

    Truthfully, after Senjumaru had left Gotei 13 to join the Soul King''s Royal Guard, Sora had really looked for ways to get recruited by the Royal Guard. However he came upon the truth of how you become a Royal Guard.

    One needed a huge amount of talent in a certain field and be able to drastically change Soul Society with the said talent. The Royal Guard even had the requirement about having them be in Gotei 13 less than 200 years of service.

    When he was searching for this information, Sora ran into some certain points. Those points were the fact that in order to protect the Soul King, the Royal Guard were ready to sacrifice some of the souls. Keeping the balance between the Human World and Soul Society was a farce. With this, he came up across another point, a point out of this world...

    Hueco Mundo was born from having the Human World and Soul Society separated!

    However, after the Human World has been separated from Soul Society for so long, they would destroy each other once they merge again.

    Sora could only stop trying to pursue Senjumaru in case of being discovered by the Soul King and having his thoughts possibly read. He could only capture the heart of the enchanting woman after he does something about the Soul King.

    He had to come up with many points about what to do with the Soul King. Finally after much thought, he could only kill the Soul King and take over his control of Soul Society. Hueco Mundo is only his reward for taking over Soul Society.

    "Sora..."

    Hearing his name being called, Sora turned to face Senjumaru who still had her head down.

    "What is it?"

    "Is it true?" Lifting up her delicate face, Sora saw Senjumaru''s face. Her eyes held her anger and her fair skinned face revealed an icy expression. Seeing her cold look, Sora''s heart began to beat faster under her cold and enchanting eyes.

    Feigning ignorance, Sora looked at her with confused eyes, "What do you mean?"

    Biting her lips, Senjumaru glared at Sora for having to embarrass herself in front of him, "That you... that you were looking for ways to come here for me... is that true?"

    Sora''s eyes never left Senjumaru''s face. He saw her expression transitioning from an icy look to an embarrassed one to eventually a sad expression. Even Sora''s expression slightly changed as he looked at her teary eyes and firm look, with a faint smile, Sora only approached her.

    Seeing Sora approach her, Senjumaru stood her ground as she looked at Sora''s figure growing bigger. Her body slightly shook as she held her tears behind that firm look of hers. She gazed at Sora''s movements with slight caution, so when she saw Sora lift his hands, she flinched.

    After flinching, Senjumaru could only feel warmth wrap around her entire body. Before she realized what happened, she felt something cover her mouth.

    It greedily sucked on her lips and she could only grow stunned under the beautiful and imposing eyes of Sora. Those eyes that haunted her.. the eyes that haunted her in her sweetest dreams.

    Seeing those eyes in her dream, Senjumaru could only wake up frustrated each time as she remembered the times she spent with Sora. Eventually, those eyes could only haunt her, making her wake up disappointed, lonely, cold, frustrated, and depressed.

    But this time...

    Sora looked at Senjumaru''s wide eyes, his lips bumping and caressing hers. He kissed her and greedily sucked on her lips. His tongue swam into her mouth and moved in between her teeth, grabbing a hold of her tongue.

    Feeling Sora''s tongue go into her mouth, Senjumaru gasped in surprise as she tried shaking off Sora. But under his sweet taste, his hold on her, and the wonderful and enticing feeling of their tongues holding each other, Senjumaru''s body grew relaxed and gave itself to Sora.

    In ten minutes, Senjumaru''s face was filled with a red hue as she breathed heavily. Sora, calmly looking at her from the sides, licked his lips as he glanced at her b.r.e.a.s.ts rising up and down.

    "Why..." Senjumaru looked at Sora with sad eyes. "Why''d you come now?"

    Sora stopped glancing at her rising chest and looked at her eyes seriously, "To get you out of here."

    "BUT WHY NOW!?" Tears began to roll down Senjumaru''s face. Her body hunched over and she crouched in the ground to hide her tears from Sora.

    Sora could only wrap his arms around her as he had no explanation for her. After much thought and her crying, Sora sighed, "I will be leaving."

    "Huh?" As her crying stopped, Senjumaru looked at Sora''s face with wide eyes. Her eyes looked at Sora''s soft expression with surprise before it turned into anger. "You come here and kiss me, just to leave?! Why!? Am I not good enough!"

    Looking at the screaming and angry Senjumaru, Sora stretched his hand and caressed her cheek, making her calm down. "I''m not leaving you... I''m leaving the world."

    With an incredulous expression, she looked at Sora, "What do you mean? What do you mean by leave the..."

    Seemingly understanding something, a jolt ran through her body as she looked at Sora. Her lips began to quiver as she shook her head quickly with a heartbroken expression. ''He''s going to die!''

    Quickly noticing her reaction, Sora grabbed ahold of her shoulders and shook her, "Senju! Senju! SENJUMARU!"

    "You can''t!" cried out Senjumaru.

    "I''m not going to die!"

    "Yes you will! You said you were going to leave the world!"

    "Yes! I''m leaving to another world!"

    Stopping her movements, Senjumaru looked at Sora with a confused expression. "What do you..."

    "I won''t die silly," Sora hugged her after noticing that she began to calm down.

    "Then..."

    "Yes, you overreacted." Sora rubbed her head as he held back his smile.

    "You.. you... YOU IDIOT!" Senjumaru yelled and bashed her head against Sora''s since she had her arms tied. "Ow... *sniff*, you made me worry."

    With a caring smile, Sora lifted her up and caressed her face once more, "I came here to take you away with me and do one more thing you naive girl."

    "Really?" Senjumaru looked at Sora with big eyes.

    "Yes," nodded Sora.

    "What was the other reason?"

    With a faint smile, Sora shook his head, "To get rid of the Soul King."

    "What?! Why?" Looking at Sora with surprise, she didn''t get angry at all about him trying to kill or remove the Soul King. Instead, she only wanted to know why he wanted to do that.

    "Because..."

    After explaining to her about why he will be killing the Soul King and why he will kill him, Senjumaru looked at him with an amazed expression.

    The man standing before her was looking to take over the world. Such an ambitious man pushed all the correct buttons and caused her to look at Sora with glittering eyes. His serious expression and now that she paid close attention to him, she could feel a certain pressure coming from his. It was like he had grown thousands of times stronger than she had last seen him.

    "Let me help you."

    With an astonished look, Sora nodded and removed the binds around her.

    Feeling her arms become free, Senjumaru smiled brightly as she wrapped her real arms around one of Sora''s as she beamed a smile at him, "Let''s go then!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    Walking down the aisle as he and Senjumaru made small talk, both had forgotten that Senjumaru cried like a baby earlier. They had also forgotten that Sora was an intruder in the Soul King Palace and had the Divine Soldiers hot on his trail.

    In the end, another figure found out about the decimation of a couple of the Divine Soldiers. The soldiers that were sent to attack Sora when they caught sight of him all died quickly under Sora''s blade.

    Walking down the hallway with Senjumaru holding his arm, they both looked like a couple strolling through the park on a clear and sunny day.

    Senjumaru recovered her prim and proper expression with a faint smile covering her face. She hugged Sora''s arm tighter, feeling she was in a dream that she hoped wouldn''t end.

    Seeing many figures approaching them, Sora turned to look at Senjumaru, "Senju, is there no way to have them stop attacking us to prevent meaningless deaths?"

    Shaking her head, Senjumaru explained, "Even if you were to convince their leader, the soldiers would still follow the wishes of the Soul King. Therefore they will only focus on protecting the Soul King and ignore the orders of anyone else that would interfere with that."

    "I see.." Drawing out Executioner from empty space, Sora shook his dejectedly, "Too bad, they would have made great soldiers under my rule."

    Soon, Sora and Senjumaru were surrounded by almost 200 Divine Soldiers.

    Gazing at them with a smile, Senjumaru warned, "Be careful, they are the Blade of the Soul King, they have a terrifying force together."

    "Don''t tell me you have no confidence in me?" teased Sora. Patting Senjumaru''s hand that rested on his arm, Sora held her fingers delicately as he looked at the Divine Soldiers glaring at him.

    "Hm? If you are defeated by them, then that means you were too weak and that your talk about killing the Soul King was all talk," teased back Senjumaru. She pulled back her arms from holding Sora''s arm and put them behind her back to see Sora fight.

    Smiling at Senjumaru, Sora shook his head as he got close to her and wrapped his arm around her waist.

    "I can easily defeat them, even while having you in my arms."

    йдйдйдйд

    STATUS

    йдйдйдйд

    Race: Soul King

    йдйдйдйд

    Soul Power: Soul King Spiritual Power

    йдйдйдйд

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Saint

    Bullet Step Saint

    Kido Saint

    йдйдйдйд

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    йдйдйдйд

    Rinne-Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

    Ability: Six Paths | Outer Path

 Chapter 107 - Enchanting

    Having a woman on one hand and a sword on the other, Sora felt amazing as he looked at the Divine Soldiers littering his view.

    His blood boiled and his spiritual energy unleashed itself as the pressure began falling upon the Divine Soldiers.

    The Divine Soldiers all looked at Sora with caution, occasionally sending glances to the woman in his arms. The woman that used to be their leader was now being hugged by the man in front of them, the man who invaded the Soul King''s Palace.

    All of them had admired their leader''s clear and concise orders. They were amazed and captivated by her enchanting looks and her leadership.

    They all felt tense under the pressure coming off of Sora''s body. All of them knew that they wouldn''t survive under the onslaught of this man, but they had to bring their leader back to their side.

    Turning to look at each other, the Divine Soldiers shuffled their feet closer to the man before launching their attacks.

    Shua!

    With such swift and precise movements, Sora''s simple slice from Executioner, all the Divine Soldiers'' upper torso fell to the floor followed by the collapse of their legs.

    One of the Divine Soldiers closest to Sora and Senjumaru, looked at Senjumaru with complicated eyes.

    "Such a pity, I spent so long training them," pouted Senjumaru. Although she didn''t want Sora to get hurt or die under the Divine Soldiers, she was still sad that they had died so quickly.

    Those were the last words the Divine Soldier heard from Senjumaru before giving his last breath.

    "C''mon, let''s get to the Soul King." Sora pulled Senjumaru by the waist and stepped over the dead corpses and the red puddles.

    "Right." Senjumaru held onto his arm and looked at him with a sour expression. She had something to tell but she had forgotten what was so important that she had to tell him.

    Boom.

    Boom.

    Feeling the floor quake, Senjumaru''s eyes lit up as she remembered what she had forgotten.

    "The Shield of the Soul King!" she shouted.

    "The what?"

    "Shield of the Soul King, he is another warrior I have trained. He''s 25 meters tall, is absurdly strong compared to the Blade of the Soul King. He had two shields on the back of his wrists." Senjumaru explained as the ground continued to shake and grow more violent.

    "Oh? This will be fine, I haven''t used one of my techniques since I had learnt it!" With a smile, Sora let go of Senjumaru and put away his sword and stretched a bit as the Shield walked to him.

    Seeing the huge man appear in front of him, Sora whistled in admiration.

    "This man could be a good soldier under my rule as well!"

    Quickly, Sora used the skill he had received when he had activated the system.

    [Big Tiny Wishes]!

    Sora''s body gradually began expanding and extending under the effects of the skill. His clothes grew alongside his size and his [Storage Ring] grew as well. After seeing that nothing was damaged, Sora looked at the Shield in contempt.

    With his enemy growing to his size, the Shield could do nothing as he stared at the man who''s pressure began to make him shake in fear.

    Sora looked at the Shield in front of him, shaking in fear and couldn''t help but sigh at such uselessness. However, he could still use him to guard his [Heavenly World].

    If Sora could grant this man a body and improve his control over spiritual energy and allow him to gain access to Ki, he would be the best protector in his [Heavenly World].

    After smiling, Sora rushed up to the giant with a quick jab to the forehead, the giant had dropped unconscious to the floor already.

    Shrinking back to his normal size, Sora waved his hand and placed a long term Kido on the man in front of him.

    This Kido would keep him strapped to the ground and strip him of his powers and strength. After placing the Kido on him, Sora transported him to his [Heavenly World].

    ''How many secrets does this man have?'' Senjumaru, who was behind Sora, could only look at him with surprise etched on her face. She had never heard of a Soul or being that could willingly change their size. When she saw Sora growing bigger, she thought he would transform into a monster.

    "Senju! Let''s go!"

    Snapping out of her thoughts, Senjumaru caught up to Sora and held his arms again.

    ''What else could this man of mine do?''

    ...

    Standing before a door that was double the size of the Shield Giant from earlier, Sora didn''t cower as he looked at the giant door. Smiling, Sora turned to look at the enchanting figure wrapped around his arm, "Say, should I ever get a door this big? It would be pretty hilarious to see some people get scared from a door this huge."

    Senjumaru only giggled at Sora''s joke.

    After making fun of the door, before Sora could put his hand on the door to move, Senjumaru spoke up.

    "There''s a man up ahead who''s absurdly broken." She had a serious look as her hold over Sora''s arm grew tighter.

    "Broken? As in psychological or ability-wise?"

    "Ability-wise," she answered in a second.

    Thinking about it, Sora realized that he had never fought against a person whose abilities are far above his. It makes him sad as to how he only had good fights when he was a normal human in his past life. He occasionally had good fights in the past world, especially when fighting the purple cats.

    With his moral brought up by her words, instead of being cautious of how strong the enemy is, Sora pushed open the door.

    When he opened the huge and heavy door, a dark ambiance left the room as a dark shadow loomed over Sora and Senjumaru. Senjumaru''s face paled as the shadow covered her, she turned to look at Sora and see what his reaction was, but when she saw that he was smiling, she began to calm down.

    Her shivering stopped when she saw that wide smile of his. The smile that had melted her heart along with those words he seems to set up as traps. With a smile, Senjumaru rested her head on his arm, being careful to not poke Sora with her head ornament.

    Looking into the room, Sora stepped in confidently as an invisible light touched the room and lit up everything. Like the sun that rises to bring light everywhere, a fat man began to appear from the shadows as they retreated from the light.

    Behind the man was a crystal like object with a person trapped inside it. Upon closer inspection, Sora felt that the man''s spiritual energy was similar to his, once he found this out, Sora smiled widely.

    "To be able to find the Soul King so quick. Man, am I lucky or what?" Sora laughed as he looked at the crystal and ignored the chubby man standing next to it.

    Having her hand patted by Sora, Senjumaru knew to let go of Sora. She took a couple of steps back as she looked at Sora and with a vigilant look on the chubby man.

    Sora walked forward ready to get rid of the Soul King. The man who separated the worlds and eventually endangered humans and souls alike, all to be known as a king, ruler or savior by having stories spread.

    "Stop right there," the chubby man spoke in a loud and upbeat voice as he smiled at Sora.

    ''Another psychotic murderer or something?'' Sora looked at the smiling man as he stopped and looked at his smiling face. Around the man was his killing intent that he had formed over killing many people who had tried to go against him and the Soul King. Stopping, Sora only tilted his head as he brought the Executioner out and instantly turned it into a spear.

    The chubby man continued smiling widely as he glanced at the person behind Sora. He purposely insulted Sora by ignoring him and not placing much attention to him, as if he posed no threat. Looking at Senjumaru, the chubby man''s smile grew wider, "Knowing you''re a traitor makes me happy! Now I can get rid of the both of you."

    Hearing his words, Senjumaru sneered, "It seems you''re still not over me rejecting your advances.

    Hubby?"

    Hearing Senjumaru call him, Sora c.o.c.ked his head back and looked at her with a questioning look and an expectant smile, "Yeah?"

    "Kill him please," Senjumaru tilted her head and smiled darkly, a smile Sora duplicated on his face as he nodded.

    "Definitely!"

    Placing both of his hands on his spear, Sora aimed the tip of the spearhead at the man in front of him.

    "I''m sorry, but you heard the woman."

    Thrusting forward at an unprecedented speed, Ichibe''s body couldn''t react to the speed of the spear as his eyes followed the spear stabbing into his body.

    Stabbing two times into Ichibe''s body and noticing it being useless, Sora began gripping the spear harder, "[Void Art: Snake''s Void]."

    After he finished speaking, the spear in Sora''s seemed to gain life as it danced in the air. Senjumaru looked at the beautiful dance of the spear in Sora''s hand. Gradually, with Ichibe''s blood being splattered everywhere and covering the spear, a snake seemed to take shape as the spear moved like a whip.

    Like a snake that jumps to attack its prey in direct and slithering movements, the spear followed its movements. Whenever each strike would land on Ichibe, the spot that was struck would disappear into a bright red mist of blood.

    Sha!

    Sora swiped his spear to the side and removed the blood from the blade and the splatters on the rod that held the blade. He turned to look at the man who only had a head and part of his chest left. The rest of Ichibe''s body had been turned into a red puddle that laid before Sora''s feet.

    As Sora looked at Ichibe''s head, he glanced at the hole that traveled through his entire head with a diameter of a fist. The bloody hole had occupied the spot where his right eye was as his blood gushed out both ends.

    "I... won''t die... this easily!" Ichibe spat out as he glared at Sora with a smile.

    "Hm, I should have guessed this..." Gripping onto his spear once more, Sora slashed down the blade onto Ichibe''s head.

    "[Destruction Art: Devil''s Blade]."

    With [Destruction Energy] filling the spear''s blade, Sora''s spear befell upon Ichibe''s laughing expression before it contorted into pain as he disappeared into bits of light and dust.

    "Now that that''s out of the way..."

    Sora turned his gaze over to the Crystal holding the Soul King and approached it. With his spear disappearing, Sora smiled at finally being able to get rid of this ''King''. He had no hatred for him, but he couldn''t keep him alive either since there''s a possibility that he could grow stronger as well.

    ''Wow!''

    Standing at the back, Senjumaru was amazed by Sora''s ability once more! She was enchanted by Sora''s simple and beautiful movements. The spear dancing on the palm of Sora''s hands and the beautiful purple glow of the blade as it falls on Ichibe''s head. She had never thought that the man who was the strongest and toughest in her head was easily taken down by Sora, her man.

    With a look of adoration, Senjumaru looked at Sora with a loving gaze.

    ''Let''s keep growing stronger together! Kya~''

    йдйдйдйд

    STATUS

    йдйдйдйд

    Race: Soul King

    йдйдйдйд

    Soul Power: Soul King Spiritual Power

    йдйдйдйд

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Saint

    Bullet Step Saint

    Kido Saint

    йдйдйдйд

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    йдйдйдйд

    Rinne-Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

    Ability: Six Paths | Outer Path

 Chapter 108 - The Damn Cutie

    Lazy.

    One word.

    This was how Sora called the Soul King.

    Whenever big troubles that could threaten Soul Society appeared and around half of the population died by those troubles, the king did nothing. When the Soul King is supposed to be the strongest in all of Soul Society, you''d expect him to at least help a little or send his Royal Guards to help.

    Sora couldn''t help but feel bitter as he watched the man in the crystal. ''This the man that is so powerful and yet won''t help?''

    The Soul King, even after being crowned as the King of Souls, sacrifices souls to grow stronger. Such a thing is something Sora won''t accept. He doesn''t care that he sacrificed souls, what Sora cares about is how he used them to grow in strength!

    Looking at the Soul King with angry eyes, Sora placed his hand on the crystal.

    "Pathetic."

    Sora used his [Destruction Energy] and let it out through his palm. Seeing the purple light touch the crystal, Sora smiled and let go as he watched the crystal and the Soul King disappear into dust.

    "What was that?"

    "That; was an energy that will destroy your existence. However, this energy won''t destroy those with equal strength to you or higher," answered Sora. Turning around, Sora looked at Senjumaru and smiled at her.

    Vwooom!!

    "!!!" Widening their eyes in surprise, Sora and Senjumaru looked at each other as the ground quaked and the air rumbled. The clouds in the sky began to darken and grow ominously.

    It was as if the world grew mad at the death of the Soul King. Flashing thunderbolts with anger and creating tornadoes in the blink of an eye, Soul Society began to crack.

    The Human World was going through the same problem. Airplanes crashed and the earth began to crack open as cars and rivers fell in them. Huge waves of water fell on areas filled with people followed by multiple mudslides.

    Humans, Souls, Hollows, and animals alike, all cowered in fear from the splitting of the earth as they ran in fear.

    "Damn, I forgot this will happen," Sora turned around and recovered his composure and walked like if the ground and air weren''t rumbling in anger. Walking over to the throne that was behind the crystal holding the Soul King, Sora lightly caressed the throne with one hand and sat upon it.

    After sitting on it, Sora tapped the armrest of the throne chair and as if scared from Sora''s tap, the Human World and Soul Society stopped breaking apart.

    As if the world had never gone through that disaster, the Human World and Soul Society began to heal as the cracks and ravines began to close up. The sea and the rivers were calm, not moving a single bit under the healing of their worlds.

    "Oh my, that was scary," sweated Senjumaru. She walked over to Sora and sat on his lap. The experience was too much for her, the two worlds of Soul Society and the Human World were collapsing and the end of every living being was eminent. She sighed in relief and rested her head on Sora''s chest.

    ''What now? Now that I took over Soul Society, I can visit the other branches before finally leaving this world. I can even spend time with the girls before leaving.'' Sora stood up and carried Senjumaru in his arms and walked out.

    Walking past the puddles of blood and headless corpses, Sora stepped out of the Soul King''s Palace and saw Genryusai waiting for him on the second layer.

    "Hey Senju, you wanna stay in my arms?" Sora asked Senjumaru, who had her eyes closed and was resting her head on his chest.

    "Mhm," nodded Senjumaru with a coy smile.

    Grinning at her, Sora yelled, "Yo Genryusai!"

    "!!!" Quickly pushing Sora, Senjumaru began hitting Sora''s chest as he laughed at her reaction. With a bright red face, she yelled, "Let me down! Quick!"

    Sora placed her down after they arrived on the wide area of the second layer.

    With a shy look, Senjumaru greeted Genryusai, "H-hi Head-Captain!"

    ''Hehe, you damn cutie!''

    ...

    After returning to Soul Society, Sora took Senjumaru to his [Heavenly World]. Awe struck by what she saw, Senjumaru asked Sora to take her on a tour of the world. They walked around and admired the tall mountains and huge lake.

    Sora enjoyed showing her around. After the whole tour, Senjumaru grew tired and Sora took her to his house in the [Heavenly World] to let her sleep.

    Taking care of Yuzu and Karin, Sora hung out with them for two days before sending them back to their house. He even had his house fixed so that Yuzu and Karin would visit him when they wanted. Yuri spent her time with Sora and stayed with him in the end, refusing to even go back to her house and to her job.

    Orihime and Tatsuki kept training under Sora and furthering their skills and abilities. During this time, Sora would touch their bodies in order to ''help'' them. He would use every chance to touch them and slide his fingers over their b.r.e.a.s.ts and slim waists explaining to them where their spiritual energy should travel through.

    2 weeks passed in the blink of an eye since Soul Society fell under the rule of Sora. Only Genryusai, Sora and Senjumaru knew about Sora becoming the new ruler. There wasn''t much that Sora gained from becoming the official Soul King besides the Shield Giant and the ability to decide life and death of souls in that world of Bleach. Trying to use that ability out of Bleach would cause a backlash to occur and possibly kill him.

    During those two weeks, Sora would train Orihime and Tatsuki, hang out with Yuzu and Karin at his house, hang out with Fenris, Nel, Tier, Cyan, Francesca, Emilou, Yoruichi, Kirio, and Lisa Lisa in his [Heavenly World]. He would even go to Soul Society and visit the Visoreds, specifically Unohana, Soi Fon, Hiyori, Yadomaru, and Kuna.

    Each time Sora would visit Unohana, she would look at him with a nervous and blushing gaze. She would fidget whenever Sora would try getting close to her. Whenever Sora would try to make a move on her and try to push her down, she would quickly push him off and try to run away. Respecting her wishes, Sora only looked at her captivating and gentle movements as he cuddled her in his arms.

    During his time visiting Soul Society, Sora would be visited by Rukia, Kukaku, Rakingu, and Momo. With looking at each beauty that would visit him, his l.u.s.t for them grew more and more.

    Rukia would visit Sora as thanks for saving her and stopping Aizen from destroying Soul Society. However, Sora knew why she really came to visit him. Each time she would visit, Sora would tease her and suggest helping her with her Zanjutsu and ANY problem she may have. With sending her obvious hints, the poor girl could only blush and stutter.

    Enjoying his time teasing the girl, Sora decided to wait until she jumps on his l.u.s.t train on her own accord.

    The other visitor was Kukaku. She would visit Sora whenever she had the time and wasn''t making any fireworks to sell. Whenever she''d visit, she would keep wearing her bandage over her head but with each consecutive visit, her clothes would turn more revealing as they hung out. With how bold she was, Sora pretended to be naive and let her rub her body over him as he chuckled on the inside.

    Eventually, he took her to his [Heavenly World] and showed her around before telling her that he will be leaving. She decided to follow him on the basis that she could sell fireworks in his world.

    Rangiku and Momo would both visit together, Rangiku with the excuse of deeply ''thanking'' Sora for saving Gin, and Momo would use the ''accompanying a friend'' excuse.

    With how shy Momo was, Sora used direct moves on her. Occasionally groping her b.r.e.a.s.ts by ''accident'' became the norm between both her and Sora. Looking at Sora with wide and glossy eyes, Sora would hug her like a plushy and kiss her neck, eliciting cute groans from her as Rangiku looked at Sora with a red face and with an ''uninterested'' gaze.

    "Mmhh..." groaned Momo as she hugged the back of Sora''s head.

    Licking her neck, Sora sent a provocative look to Rangiku who sat in front of him with her b.r.e.a.s.ts almost jumping out of her clothes. The necklace that hangs over her big and fluffy bunnies only brought out their seductiveness as Sora lightly bit Momo''s neck. The temperature in the room seemed to rise as they all felt their bodies heat up.

    Rangiku''s legs rubbed against each other as she looked at Sora and Momo holding each other close and tight. Seeing them get intimate embarrassed Rangiku. She was used to being bold and teasing guys, but when it got down to actually doing intimate stuff, she would shy away.

    Squirming under Sora''s grasp and hold over her butt, Momo let out hot breaths with a flushed look. Being sensitive to pleasure made her enjoy Sora''s groping and kissing.

    "Mmmaahh!" With her body shaking in pleasure in Sora''s hold, Momo clutched tightly Sora''s head. The poor, and seemingly frail, Momo yelled loudly in pleasure as she shook in pleasure and lost consciousness under the pleasure she received.

    Sora looked at Rangiku with a look that seemed to be wanting to rip off her clothes.

    "Don''t you feel hot Rangiku?" Sora smiled. He moved the tired Momo to the side and let her rest as he approached Rangiku.

    Seeing him approach her, Rangiku tried scooting a bit back, away from Sora. Her flushed face showed how excited and embarrassed she was as her trail on the ground showed how wet she got.

    He stopped her movements by coming up behind her and holding down her shoulders to prevent her from running.

    "Let me help you with that. I''ll make sure to ''flush'' out that heat of yours," he said with a wide grin. He slid his hands forward to her chest and held on to the edges of her clothes and opened them. Her big and white bunnies jumped out from her clothes and allowed Sora to see them in all their glory.

    With his index finger, Sora played with her n.i.p.p.l.es as she wiggled in place, coincidentally rubbing against Sora''s package. With his package being rubbed against by a bubbly butt, Sora flicked Rangiku''s hard n.i.p.p.l.es.

    Her body shivered at the feel of Sora''s pole being rubbed between the cheeks of her butt. Pushing her down and raising up her round and seductive behind in front of Sora''s face. Lifting up the black cloth covering her ass, Sora pinched and held a chunk of her behind.

    "MM!~"

    Seeing her cute little pink slit, Sora smiled mischievously at seeing it''s pure and v.i.r.g.i.n look.

    "You''re as beautiful down here as you are up there," teased Sora. His middle finger outlining that beautiful pink color of her slit that dropped its sweet liquids.

    "Don''t... mmm.. say that.." panted Rangiku. Her face flushed and her arms supporting her from dropping her head down onto the floor. Trying to keep her strength, she felt her body shake in pleasure in feeling Sora''s fingers rubbing the cave of her slimy and wet hole.

    "Hehe, your reactions are cute Matsumoto. The oh so flirty Rangiku has lost her spunk when pitted against me." Sora chuckled as he saw her trying to look at Sora who was kneeling right behind her and looking at her two uncovered holes.

    As Sora rubbed her wet hole, he glanced at the hole above the slit he was rubbing and smiled widely as he saw it jerk. With an evil grin, Sora covered his fingers in her juices and twiddled them with anticipation as he approached that hole of hers.

    "Ahh!!~"

    йдйдйдйд

    STATUS

    йдйдйдйд

    Race: Soul King

    йдйдйдйд

    Soul Power: Soul King Spiritual Power

    йдйдйдйд

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Saint

    Bullet Step Saint

    Kido Saint

    йдйдйдйд

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    йдйдйдйд

    Rinne-Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

    Ability: Six Paths | Outer Path

 Chapter 109 - HUGE Surprise

    Opening her eyes with a bit of difficulty and a blurry vision, Momo glanced at what seemed to be two figures in front of the other.

    Looking at them, Momo understood what they were doing and felt butterflies in her stomach as she watched their movements. Specifically the movements of the one in the back.

    "Ahh!"

    Followed by that loud m.o.a.n, Momo''s vision cleared up more as she looked on with wide eyes at Rangiku''s indecent display. Hearing Rangiku scream in pleasure as Sora put two fingers in her slit and her quivering ass'' hole, Momo felt hot once more.

    Feeling upon her wet shihakusho, she removed it while still laying down on the floor. Her hand''s agile movements looked as if they were trained to pleasure her. With her finger rubbing her wet hole in a clockwise manner, she inserted one finger into her tiny gushing hole.

    "Mmh."

    "AHH!"

    Hearing Rangiku scream in pleasure again made Momo buckle her h.i.p.s as she thrusted her fingers with more energy. With her legs spread open and her finger deep in her wet cave, squelching sounds grew louder in the room.

    Hearing those squelching sounds, Sora turned to look at Momo and smiled, "I guess what they say about diligent girls being freaky is true."

    Pulling it out his steel rod, Sora rubbed its head on Rangiku''s dripping slit. With no warning, Sora thrusted in and at the same time, with his right hand, he pinched her clit and with his left, pinched her n.i.p.p.l.e.

    "Hii-AHHH!~"

    Rangiku didn''t even have time to scream in pain at having her v.i.r.g.i.nity taken as she orgasmed.

    With Rangiku''s v.a.g.i.n.a clamping down on his branch, Sora began to rub her p.u.s.s.y to ease her down.

    Smiling sinisterly at seeing Rangiku''s face filled with pleasure, Momo turned over on all fours and crawled over to Sora.

    "Let me help~ I''m good at helping," cooed Momo. She positioned herself next to Sora and helped him undress as he kept grinding on Rangiku.

    With a glance at Momo''s n.a.k.e.d and petite body, he chuckled before flicking a finger on her n.i.p.p.l.e, causing great pleasure to her. With another flick at the other n.i.p.p.l.e, Sora grinned, "That''d be wonderful."

    After c.u.m.m.i.n.g, Momo breathed heavily as she removed the last article of clothing covering Sora. Her hand rested on his chest and slid down to his little brother before running her finger over Rangiku''s lonely hole.

    "Hiii!!!" Having her asshole teased made Rangiku scared as she sent a pleading look to Momo, "P-please don''t d-do that to m-my ass... HOOOLLLEE!!!!"

    Momo smiled in triumph at seeing Rangiku jump at the feel of her finger going into her ass.

    Sora kept ploughing in and out of Rangiku as her p.u.s.s.y began to tighten. Feeling ready to blow, Sora brought out the maximum pleasure on Rangiku as he teased her in various ways.

    Rubbing her, pinching, slapping, gently sliding his fingers across her slender waist, and kissing her.

    With her eyes rolling to the back of her head, Rangiku couldn''t stand it anymore before collapsing after her final orgasm with Sora.

    "Ikkuuuuuuu!!!!~~~"

    Sliding his p.e.n.i.s out of Rangiku, Sora sprayed one last time over Rangiku''s slumped form.

    "Haaah~" With a satisfactory smile of finally getting the pent up l.u.s.t down, Sora sighed in relief.

    "Wow! So muuch!" Momo yelled out as she licked up all of Sora''s juices from Rangiku''s body.

    Looking at her licking her lips as she tasted what he shot out, Sora smiled widely as he approached her with a hard dong.

    His d.i.c.k waved in the air as he approached the unsuspecting Momo. With his dark shadow looming over her, then, did she turn to look up at Sora as a dark shadow covered his eyes.

    "Hu-MMM!"

    With a quick grab of her curious head, Sora pushed his c.o.c.k onto her slender lips.

    "Mm.. mmm!!"

    Prying open her mouth, Sora slid into her mouth and pushed against her tongue.

    "Gaaug!"

    Feeling her tongue roughly moving about his rod, Sora smiled as he saw her looking at him with pleading eyes. With no shred of remorse, Sora began to mouth-f.u.c.k her. She gagged at the feel of Sora''s d.i.c.k going down her throat.

    Gradually, feeling forcefully manipulated like this, she began to like it and bobbed her head up and down Sora''s d.i.c.k down to its base.

    "Woo~ submissive are we?" Sora smiled devilishly as he looked at her big round eyes looking back at him.

    "Gaug! Haa~ It''s soo~ tasty, Sora-senpai!!"

    Pulling out, Sora lifted her and had her legs wrapped around his waist and her arms around his neck. Facing each other, Sora but onto her lips as he aim his rod into her drenched slit.

    Fwak!

    "Mmmhhhaa!~ So big and long!!"

    Penetrating her, Sora took another beauty''s v.i.r.g.i.nity just like that. His c.o.c.k was drenched in blood like a warrior facing a dragon in it''s cave.

    Putting his hands under her knees, Sora carried her bottom half before pulling her away slowly from his raging bull before ramming her!

    "AAHHH!~ YES! MORE!"

    In a short span of 20 minutes, Sora had her pinned down on the ground as she went through her 16th orgasm. With his second spurt, Sora launched his white juices in her and pulled out.

    "Hehe," looking at Momo''s silk face with her eyes rolled back and her tongue hanging out, Sora couldn''t help himself from chuckling.

    Bang!

    Hearing a door open, Sora turned with an alert gaze, not bothering to hide his indecency.

    Standing at the doorway stood Unohana with a serious face. She looked around the room in surprise, Rangiku, the mature and buxom woman, had her ass raised in the air with a satisfied face. Sora''s cream still sliding out of her p.u.s.s.y.

    Turning her gaze again, she looked at Momo, the sweet and innocent girl lying down on the floor with an indecent face. Sora''s cream still sliding out of her cute tiny slit and spread over her body.

    With a calm look, Unohana didn''t say anything as she ran to Sora and hugged him tightly with indescribable happiness.

    Sora, shocked, only hugged her back and looked at her with a questioning look before widening his eyes in shock.

    "You...!"

    Raising her head with the widest smile and a bubbly aura, Unohana nodded before speaking in a low voice, "That''s right...

    .

    .

    .

    I''m pregnant!"

    "..."

    Sora looked at her with a dumbfounded gaze as he kept processing her words over and over in his head. The word ''pregnant'' still ringing in his head like an echo before, BOOM.

    "WHAT?!"

    ...

    After settling down, Sora and Unohana were sitting on her bed. With his arms wrapped around her, Sora''s face had a smile etched on it.

    "I''m so glad!" spoke Sora as he hugged the equally happy Unohana.

    "I thought you would never give me one. I even thought your s.p.e.r.m was impotent..." Unohana shot Sora with invisible daggers as he flinched in ''pain''.

    "Hehe, you can''t blame me..." Sora nervously said as he rubbed Unohana''s stomach.

    ''Wait! When did I get her pregnant? I always take out the spiritual energy... from... it...'' As realization began to settle down, Sora remembered back to two weeks ago when he was drunk. Shaking his head at the bad timing, Sora could only look at Unohana with boundless love for her and their baby waiting to be born.

    With her hand running through Sora''s hair as she looked at him with a gentle gaze, she hugged Sora''s head out of impulse. Tears welled up in her eyes and she smiled brightly. Speaking through sniffles, Unohana spoke with her boundless love, "I... I''ve always waited for a baby *sniff* of my own. *sniff* Now I finally *sniff* have my own precious baby *sniff* all thanks to you!"

    Caressing her back and her cheeks, Sora slowly got out of her hug as he kissed her.

    "Rest well and sleep."

    Sora laid Unohana down and watched her until she fell asleep.

    Walking out of the room with a big smile, Sora looked up at the wide sky of Soul Society.

    Even after hearing multiple times that he will be a dad and a grandfather back in his past life, Sora would always be as glad and happy as the second time. It would never be his first time, especially after being filled with fear at the fact of being a father. When he first found out he will become a father, Sora was only 19! He couldn''t contain his fear as he went on a rampage and getting rid of 2 gangs numbering over 100 men. Almost losing his life under the onslaught of bullets and grenades.

    Sora would always be glad about having a son, daughter, grandson and granddaughter. No matter the circ.u.mstance.

    Today, he had a fun time. After he did both Rangiku and Momo, Sora laid them down on a bed after thoroughly cleaning their bodies.

    Looking back at Unohana''s house, Sora called out Fenris, "Fenris, take care of Unohana in the shadows. I will be traveling to the western branch and see those infamous dragons that are always terrorizing the English."

    "Yes! When will you come back?" asked Fenris nervously.

    "I''m not sure when I will be back, at most in two or three days." Sora looked at Fenris'' enchanting silver eyes. He never imagined that the wolf that followed him for so long would turn into an enchanting human-like woman. Her seductive figure really made Sora want to ravage her right now. Even after doing both Rangiku and Momo to the point where they passed out, Sora''s l.u.s.t began building up again

    "Kuff, anyways, I won''t be back for three days." Sora turned away and looked at the dark sky.

    "What''s the extra day for?" asked Fenris.

    "Travel. I will be walking over there and walking back." Sora said as he made a garganta connected to the Human World.

    "Well, sage travels," smiled Fenris. She disappeared under the dark night sky and was gone just like that.

    Sora shook his head and smiled before turning to the garganta and walking through it. His body disappeared as it closed up.

    ...

    Fenris stood over Unohana and smiled widely as she sent her a thumbs up, ''Congratulations!''

    ...

    Stepping into the Human World, Sora looked at the huge moon hanging over his head. The next moment, he disappeared front that spot with the use of Bullet Step.

    Sora felt such freedom as he traveled 600 meters per step with such incredible speed almost rivaling the speed of a bullet, at one step per second.

    Flashing through the sky, Sora made quick progress.

    This type of speed was something Sora could have accomplished in his past life if the bodies in his earth weren''t ''weak'' compared to those of other universes.

    For instance, the movement technique he had long perfected in his past life that would speed up his steps gradually the longer he used it. The only problem with it was that it would hurt his body if it wasn''t strong enough. Now, such a technique was needed much if he could create an even better one.

    After a while, Sora finally arrived in London.

    "The Soul King has blessed the Western Branch with his presence!" joked Sora as he landed down on the ground.

    йдйдйдйд

    STATUS

    йдйдйдйд

    Race: Soul King

    йдйдйдйд

    Soul Power: Soul King Spiritual Power

    йдйдйдйд

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Saint

    Bullet Step Saint

    Kido Saint

    йдйдйдйд

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    йдйдйдйд

    Rinne-Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

    Ability: Six Paths | Outer Path

 Chapter 110 - Two Layers Unlocked

    A/N: For those that didn''t know, I haven''t uploaded these days due to certain issues arising in my family living pretty far away.

    This is an update, it turns out a family member has passed away and we already held their funeral a day ago. For now, updates might be a bit slow, depending on the movements of my dad, since this family member was from his side of the family.

    I hope you sinners understand why updates will come slow.

    Anyways, enjoy this chapter.

    ***

    Looking at the quiet Capital City of the United Kingdom, Sora felt the urge to jump down and go to the nearest pub. He shook his head to rid himself of the urge and decided to just walk around a bit before going to visit the Western Branch.

    Sora jumped down and walked around in the dark night, he walked through parks and passed by many cars before the first rays of sun flashed through the streets. Looking at that light slowly pushing back the darkness, Sora smiled.

    ''Seems like I can now go back into my Realm.''

    Disappearing from where he was, Sora reappeared inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Appearing inside the space, Sora looked at the surroundings in amazement. He knew that the Realm could expand, but to expand this much!?

    The space seemed to expand by almost three to four times! Even the pond had expanded and grown more deep. With raised eyebrows, Sora walked over to the stone monument and read what the stone said.

    Seeing the Second Layer unlocked, Sora smiled triumphantly as he looked at the gains.

    [For the Second Layer, there would be an agility-enhancing fruit tree, which will bear 10 fruits every 100 years. Each of the fruits would be able to increase one''s original speed by 50%, and was able to be used as an alchemy ingredient. A person would only be able to enjoy the permanent increase in speed and agility of consumption of two fruits. However, if you eat an additional one after the consumption of two, then your speed will increase by another 50% for a time period of 15 minutes.]

    Looking at the tree next to the Strength Enhancing Fruit Tree, Sora was surprised that it looked exactly like the Energy Enhancing Tree. The only difference that was evident, was that the Agility Enhancing Fruits of the tree were green instead of red. (A/N: I changed the name of the energy enhancing fruit tree to the strength enhancing fruit tree. ''cause I forgot that the tree had its name changed when the actual energy enhancing fruit tree.)

    He was surprised that the glossy green fruit can permanently raise his speed by a hundred percent after consuming two of the fruits. However, Sora could only sigh in defeat as he knew that he couldn''t eat the fruits at all until he gets his real body back. Eating it now would give him no benefit at all and will be a waste of fruit.

    "If my speed doubles, then I will be able to launch hits at a quicker speed and approach the enemies faster," smiled Sora. He combed his hair back with his hand and turned back to look at the stone monument.

    [Third Layer Unlocked!]

    [Defense Enhancing Fruit Tree: Produces 10 Defense Enhancing Fruit every 100 years. Each fruit, upon consumption will increase one''s defense by 500 jin. Maximum consumption of 2 fruits per person, eating any more will grant no benefit. Can be used as an alchemy ingredient.]

    [5,000 Year Old Golden Medicinal Turtle: Blood used for alchemy, replacing the ingredient required from any normal beasts.]

    [Drunken Fragrance Fruit: Produces 100 Drunken Fragrance Fruits every 10 years. Can be used for cooking. One fruit is sufficient for creating condiments.]

    [The sovereign can spend 2 more hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Four hours inside the Realm.] (A/N: The original author of the AST never told us when the realm went to 4 hours, so I guessed that it must have been in the third layer.)

    The Defense Enhancing Fruit Tree was a fruit in purple color, the tree looked the same as the Strength Enhancing Fruit Tree and the Agility Enhancing Fruit Tree.

    Sora looked surprised as he went back to the stone monument and read the second reward for the Third Layer. The Golden Medicinal Turtle.

    With a smile, Sora looked around the realm for the turtle. He looked around and found no turtle in sight before realizing that it might be in the pond.

    Walking over to the pond, Sora looked at the bottom of the pond and found a golden turtle at the bottom. Its size was equal to that of a grown man''s head and its golden color gleamed under the crystal clear water.

    "Wow, that''s a nice golden color," admired Sora. He looked at the golden turtle and remembered the effects of its blood. ''used for alchemy and is a replacement for any blood required from normal beasts... alchemy... sounds interesting.''

    Moving his gaze from the turtle, Sora looked at a meter tall tree with 100 Drunken Fragrance Fruits hanging from its branches. Each fruit was the size of a walnut and violet in color, it emitted a drowning fragrance which made Sora hungry.

    "Maybe I should learn how to cook food," chuckled Sora.

    Quickly plucking all the Drunken Fragrance Fruits off the tree, Sora moved on to the Agility and Defense Fruits before placing all 120 fruits in the Storage Ring.

    After checking everything else, Sora began his daily training and stayed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. With his remaining time in the days inside the realm, after during the daily training, Sora spent his time trying to sing. Although his voice sounded bad and didn''t bring out the beauty or full potential of the words, he kept singing.

    While he sang, he would try drawing with a couple of papers and pencils he had in the Storage Ring, which he had when he was a P.E. teacher.

    After 15 days, Sora exited out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and he looked around the City of London. He left the last day in the Realm alone for when he might need it later. He would use that day left to transport fishes, a couple of crabs, and turtles for consumption whenever he feels like eating seafood.

    Walking through the streets, and kindly greeting the people he passes by, Sora thought about buying some spices, herbs and condiments. Thinking about that, Sora decided to plant a little of vegetables, apples, peaches, plums, and cherries.

    Sora smiled and walked to the nearby stores that sell marine life, spices, herbs and condiments, vegetables, apple seed, peach seed, plum seed and a cherry seed.

    After buying every single thing, Sora transported the fish, crabs and turtles to the pond before turning to the barren land of the Realm. Quickly making some holes, Sora planted all the vegetables he bought and the seedlings from the apples, peaches, plums, and cherries.

    Leaving the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora noticed it was 11 in the morning already. He walked over to a phone booth he knew that the Western Branch uses to travel to the Reverse London.

    This type of thing was called Phone Gate by the people of the Western Branch. Something which Sora had learnt from Genryusai when he asked him about stuff concerning this place. As the Head-Captain of the Gotei 13, he had information about certain stuff that others don''t generally get.

    After asking a couple more questions, Sora even knew that the people here that could see dragons are called Witches and Wizards. When Sora heard dragons, his interest was piqued.

    Having never seen a real dragon before, besides Shenron and Porunga, Sora was interested in this new world''s dragons.

    Quickly stepping into the booth, Sora scanned it with his spiritual energy and felt an ''empty'' area beneath the phone booth. Sora knew that this was probably the gate which only appears to those who either have a lot of spiritual energy or can see dragons.

    With a quick stomp, the phone booth was forcefully activated and launched Sora downwards.

    ...

    Looking around at the London replica and the large amount of green everywhere he looked, Sora nodded as he remembered what Genryusai told him.

    Walking around, Sora noticed some people running towards him.

    "Stop!"

    "You''ve trespassed!"

    Looking at them running to him, Sora used Bullet Step and disappeared from their view.

    Sora wasn''t going to bother himself with dealing with these people that are going to stop him from going further. He doesn''t want to make the trip last longer than it needs to be.

    After disappearing from the view of those who saw him appear, Sora walked down the streets and looked at all the different types of dragons. However, looking at them, Sora could only reveal an amazed look.

    Whenever his gaze landed on a dragon, it would only lower its head under Sora''s eyes. Some of them even shook in fear as Sora walked really close to them. Quickly looking away and walking far away from the dragons, Sora tried to not draw attention to himself.

    Sora made his way over to a huge building with the words [Wing Bind] placed on it in bold letters. Walking in, Sora spread his spiritual energy once more and looked for the person that could be the head of Wing Bind.

    With a flash, Sora''s eyes darted to the second most top floor. Walking up all the way to the second top floor, Sora walked in through the only door there.

    Upon entering the room, Sora noticed an old woman sitting behind a desk filled with stacks of papers. In the corner of the room stood a small dragon.

    Seeing the old woman continue her work in the stack of papers, Sora approached and sat on the chair in front of her desk.

    After waiting for a couple of minutes, the old woman raised her head and looked at Sora. Instantly, surprise flashed through her eyes, "I don''t recognize you, are you new here?"

    "No, not at all. I am here to relay some trivial information," smiled Sora. The old woman had her hair done in a bun, and from her curves and her face, Sora noticed that she used to be a real beauty back in the past. She wore a dress shirt and military pants which brought out an authoritative look from her.

    "Hm? What is this ''trivial'' information?" The old woman looked at Sora with narrowed eyes and asked him about the trivial information.

    "I only came by to say that I will be staying in the Western Branch for two days possible." Sora nodded as he told her with a calm expression before adding, "And that Soul Society, the Eastern Branch, has a new ruler."

    "What?!" Slapping her hands on the table and standing up with a shocked face, the old woman looked at Sora suspiciously. "How can you prove it?"

    "Remember the disaster that came and went a few weeks ago? That was because of the Soul King dying and the new ruler being appointed," calmly explained Sora as he looked at the old woman gradually sitting back down with an amazed expression before sighing.

    "Hais, I''m growing too old for this."

    The old woman rubbed her forehead with a defeated look before looking at the back of the man leaving the room.

    ''Leaving already? Hmm... he said he will be staying for two days...''

    After seeing Sora leave the room, the old woman thought deeply for a moment before moving her gaze to the phone next to her. Quickly contacting someone, the old woman told them something before hanging up the next second.

    Looking back at the stack of papers, the woman threw herself on the desk, "Soul Society... the Eastern Branch... new ruler... new Soul King..."

    Lifting herself up, the woman looked back at the door through where Sora left before shaking her head. She turned back to the doc.u.ment sitting right in front of her which would determine the future of some dragons and began looking over it before signing it.

    ''Who''s the new Soul King?''

    йдйдйдйд

    STATUS

    йдйдйдйд

    Race: Soul King

    йдйдйдйд

    Soul Power: Soul King Spiritual Power

    йдйдйдйд

    Zanjutsu Saint

    Hakuda Saint

    Bullet Step Saint

    Kido Saint

    йдйдйдйд

    Zanpakuto Spirit: Sonzai shikkин-sha (Existence Executioner)

    Shikai Release: Alter the Heavens!

    ? Shikai Ability

    - Transform into any weapon in existence, weapons cannot contain special abilities.

    - Use every single element.

    - Absorb any metal or material that is used to turn into weapons, and let the Zanpakuto PERMANENTLY gain its propertiesбн

    Bankai Release: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    ? Bankai Ability

    - Transform an entity into a different race. [Shinigami/ Hollow/ Hybrid]

    - Absolute Terror: Make an entity be under your absolute control. Their mind is free to wonder but their body is no longer controlled by them. Only to suffer not being able to do what they want besides think, think, and think.

    - Executioner''s Treasury: Can pull out anything that has, will and cannot exist from the treasury. Only things that can be taken out, anything that can be used as a weapon (or is a weapon), anything that can help the user fight or get out of a tough situation, and anything that can be used for transportation.

    йдйдйдйд

    Rinne-Sharingan

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

    Ability: Six Paths | Outer Path

 Chapter 111 - Followers

    A/N: Okay, I''m back! Thanks to those who were patient to await the return of yours'' truest Sovereign.

    I didn''t expect to be gone this long. I was sure to be able to write some chapters and be able to post them, but I had no time for that either. So I''m Sorry for making you readers wait and may the chapter begin.

    ***

    Walking out of the building, Sora walked around Reverse London for a while and admiring the abundant and green landscape throughout the city. Sora, however, didn''t smile at this sight. He couldn''t help but think that the buildings and man made structures were polluting his view. He could only shake his head and keep walking as his golden eyes peered at every Dragon.

    Every dragon that felt Sora''s glance felt their instincts roaring at them to bow in front of Sora and serve him. Some of the Dragons even looked at Sora in fear when they sensed their souls trying to be subservient.

    Seeing as how nothing caught his attention, Sora decided to leave Reverse London and tour a bit around the Original London.

    Right when he was about to leave, Sora felt someone tap his shoulder.

    "Excuse me, I have been assigned to tour you around London and Reverse London."

    Turning around, Sora''s gaze landed on two girls, one had an irritated look while the other had a serious look on her face.

    Looking at the two 16-17 year old girls, Sora smiled innocently, "I''m afraid you have mistaken me for someone else."

    Not giving them a chance to say anything else, Sora disappeared from their sight.

    "It was him the leader wanted us to monitor, right?" asked one of the girls with black hair.

    "Probably... and I don''t get why I was dragged here with you," said the blonde girl with irritation in her voice.

    Ignoring her partner''s words, the serious girl remembered Sora''s face and looked up before turning around and pulling the blonde haired girl with her.

    "We are going back to London."

    ...

    Looking around, Sora didn''t know what to do besides waiting for the West Branches reaction to the new Soul King and trying to pinpoint the location of the North and South Branch.

    Walking around, Sora soon found a hotel and got a room for 2 days before going up and getting in a lotus position and used his Spiritual Energy to cover the whole planet like a radar.

    His Spiritual Energy has now grown to the point where he can cover the whole planet for almost 10 minutes ever since he became a Soul King. If he used his Hollow Transformation, he can double that time and have a more detailed search.

    ...

    "Are you sure he is in London, Noel?" the blonde girl asked.

    Walking around, Noel was asking nearby people if they had seen a tall man with wild hair, golden eyes and relatively handsome.

    "No, but I am sure he isn''t on the other side." Noel kept asking everyone she saw and met a dead end.

    Seeing Noel not giving up, the blonde girl looked at her with displeasure and turned her head and decided to ask as well.

    Finally after asking around for almost 2 hours, the girls finally got an answer and couldn''t help but jump in excitement together. Quickly noticing their own actions, the two girls let go of each other and asked the person where they saw Sora.

    "I saw him getting a room in a hotel nearby here when I checked out to get some groceries," the two girls looked at the man with grocery bags in his hands.

    "Can you take us there?" The blonde girl asked as soon as the man stopped talking, she couldn''t wait until she got her hands on Sora and made him pay for the most tiring and embarrassing two hours of her life.

    The man nodded, "Sure, I''m on my way back there now."

    Noel''s serious expression eased at the man''s words, she turned her head to look at the blonde girl and smiled, "Now we can get this job done, Ninny."

    Ninny, the black haired girl, nodded and followed closely behind Noel and the man.

    As they followed the man through the streets, Noel noticed that there were less and less people occupying the streets. There were even less cars in the streets until there were none.

    Noel ignored this thinking that the golden eyed man just chose a low-key area so that they don''t find him. However, Ninny on the other hand looked at the man with suspicion.

    Looking at Noel, Ninny didn''t know if Noel also noticed this or not, however she kept vigilance towards the man.

    Quickly arriving at a hotel, the man walked in closely followed by Ninny and Noel. When they saw the interior, they were surprised.

    Unlike the Hotel''s exterior looking rundown, the interior was luxurious. The floor was made from marble, the walls were painted nicely and exquisitely, everything inside seemed new and beautiful.

    "The reception is over there, ask the receptionist if they know what room the man is in."

    The girls were taken out of their stupor and thanked the man for leading them here. They walked up to the receptionist and after haggling for a minute, they finally found out what room he was in. Noel got a room that was next to the Golden eyed man and decided to stay in it with Ninny.

    Ninny and Noel both made it to their room and sat on the beds inside it.

    "You know, for a hotel that looks run down, this is too luxurious," Ninny commented. She had been to many hotels before and this one was the weirdest, yet most extravagant of the bunch. Although the outside was a little rundown, she had to admit that it has a good interior.

    Noel seemed to ignore her as she put a cup on the wall and put her ear over it to list to the other side. She wanted to know what Sora was possibly doing at this time.

    Even if they were ordered to guide this man around Reverse London, Noel felt that the leader wanted them to find out who the man was.

    So far, all they know, is that this man is very mysterious. He disappeared without a trace from right in front of them and they didn''t know where he went. If they didn''t rely on Noel''s intuition of the Golden eyed man being in London, they would have lost him.

    Ninny looked at Noel''s actions and couldn''t help herself from asking, "Noel, what do you think of Wing Bind?"

    "What do you want me to think?" quickly answered Noel not sparing Ninny a glance.

    Rubbing her eyes irritatedly, Ninny sighed, "Nothing. How about this man, what do you think of him?"

    Ninny thought back to when she first saw the golden eyed man in the morning.

    She was irritated because she was forced to do a mission that she never signed up for and she could only grumble to complete it. She walked around with Noel to look for the target of the mission.

    When they finally found them, she thought of criticizing the man for not being easy to find, but when she saw him turn around, she froze. Her irritated expression froze on her face as well, besides her eyes widening a bit.

    His golden eyes were tattooed onto her brain and she could no longer forget how seductive and beautiful those eyes looked like. What also captivated her, was his body and his clothes. When her eyes fell on his clothes, she was able to quickly notice how beautiful they are. Especially the golden image of the horned ape surrounded by what seemed like a chinese dragon.

    Thinking about the golden eyed man made Ninny blush.

    "He looks cute and strong," Noel answered seriously.

    With the corner of her lip twitching, Ninny asked, "Have you heard anything?"

    "Nothing."

    "You probably have terrible hearing, let me try!"

    Ninny and Noel began arguing about who will listen in on him as they tugged on the cup back and forth.

    ...

    Sighing, Sora looked at the wall in front of him as he shook his head tiredly. He had been meditating this past hour to recover his Spiritual Energy at a faster rate and was brought out from his meditation when he sensed the two familiar girls enter the hotel.

    Having his interest piqued, Sora followed their actions and realized that they were following him. Although it was mainly for guiding him around Reverse London, Sora didn''t find it in himself the need to look at dragons that would bow at the sight of him. The first time it happened, it was amusing, but the next times made it more and more boring and unentertaining.

    With his highly advanced Spiritual Sense, it was like he could see through the wall and personally see them fighting over a cup.

    Sora stood and stretched lightly before deciding to finally go out and go to a restaurant to eat.

    With his progress in looking for the North and South Branches, Sora was really close in finding the North Branch. With finding so many clues that led him to it, he can finally grasp its general location.

    Usually, the Branches would hold the information of the location of the Branch locations. The locations of the North and South used to be known until they were made known to the people of earth and many scientist and archeological teams went and ruined their productivity.

    The North and South Branches were forced to move and their new locations were never reported to the other branches for fear of exposure. Eventually, the normal people of earth gradually forgot about the North and South Branches.

    Now, only Legends and Myths exist about the North and South Branches.

    Walking out of his room, Sora decided to head out to the nearest restaurant.

    ...

    Hearing the door of the golden eyed man''s room open and close, Ninny and Noel stopped arguing and looked at each other before quickly rushing out of their room and following up behind the golden eyed man.

    Carefully watching his actions from 20 feet behind him, Ninny and Noel followed him into a restaurant. They saw him sit down near a window and they sat a couple of seats away from him as they watched him order a ton of food.

    "Hi there. What would you like to order?" The waiter approached the two girls and waited for them to order. But after waiting for a minute, he lifted his head and noticed the girls looking at a pretty handsome man. Clicking his pen, the waiter turned and left in dissatisfaction.

    Ninny and Noel clearly heard the man earlier, but they decided not to order something to eat in case the man leaves abruptly and they can''t follow him.

    While watching the golden eyed man, Ninny and Noel were shocked as they witnessed the man eat 20 plates of food quickly under 5 minutes. That amount of food could be shared among a group of around 20-25 people. They couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw the man eat the food at an inhumane speed.

    "Sure enough, this man is special." Ninny smirked and looked at the golden eyed man as if he was eye candy.

    After paying the bill, the man stood up all of a sudden and left the restaurant. This time, he made his way to multiple bookstores, seemingly looking for something.

    He was buying books and browsing through them quickly in each bookstore. At one point, Ninny even felt that the man turned to look at them with a smirk and she felt embarrassed when he walked towards them.

    However, the confrontation both Noel and Ninny were awaiting for, never happened. The man passed by them and got into a taxi and left to the hotel from where he came from.

    "Quick! To the hotel!"

    ...

    Sitting down comfortably in the taxi, Sora turned his head and looked at the two girls running back to the hotel.

    Sora chuckled, "Haha, those girls are fun. I think I''m starting to like them more."

    With a mysterious light in his eyes, Sora turned his eyes to the bags in his hands and the books inside the bags. Smiling, Sora took out the first book and carefully read through the books at 10 times the speed of the average avid reader.

    With his nearly Eidetic Memory, Sora was able to memorize everything that was in the books. He couldn''t wait to finish reading through all the books and memorizing everything in them.

    His lingering thoughts were on those two girls that were following him. Since he has a couple of days left in this world, Sora hopes to conquer them in his remaining two day in London.

 Chapter 112 - Books

    Sora had bought a variety of books from the bookstore he had visited. He was lucky enough that he didn''t have to visit multiple bookstores to buy the books he thought of getting. Seeing as how they were there in the bookstore, he bought them.

    He had bought a total of 24 books. Sora had originally thought he would have a much less amount of books needed to know the contents in it.

    The amount of extra time he has inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal made him think of using that extra time pursuing a hobby or perfecting some skills personally. Like when he began to sing, he grew to like singing and the music itself. With that in mind, he bought four books about music. One about singing, another about instruments and their respective sounds, another about the way to bring out the best of the music instrument, and lastly, how to mend the voice of the singer with the sound of an instrument and bring out that harmony between them.

    Sora felt that he could probably master the Music category in only 2 years. With his affinity to everything and his innate talent that helps him master stuff, Sora could make it possible mastering Music in 2 years.

    His drawing skills might even improve with the 3 new books he bought that were related to Art. Each book had its own ideas and their concepts. He had a book for painting, a book for drawing, and a book for color.

    Although Sora had spent his time drawing, he felt that there was a certain sophistication in painting and the colors involved in the process.

    The painting book didn''t accept mistakes, if you made a mistake in painting, you had to either redo the entire paint from scratch, or waste paint to cover the mistake.

    The drawing book only told Sora how to be able to bring out more detail in his own drawing, but this was enough for him. Although the drawings he would do will mostly be in black and white, he wanted the drawing to look life-like.

    Finally, the color book. The color book only taught him how to naturally put the colors in harmony and how to make them not overshine the others. Or if he wanted, to outshine them just enough so that it doesn''t take the attention from the entire painting or drawing.

    With Music and Drawing out the way, Sora had 17 books left to look at. He had three sets of books that were marked from Beginner to Intermediate to Expert. These three sets were Tailoring Recipes, Cosmetics, and Hairdressing.

    These books weren''t much for him, but for his girlfriends. The tailoring was mostly to make clothes for his yet-to-be born baby.

    Finally, he had the food section of the books with only 8 books left.

    Two books on how to make spices and how to perfectly add the spices and herbs with the food. One book on all known Alcoholic Beverages, their fermentation and how to make them. Two books on all known types of beverages and how to prepare them. Finally, three books of all types of food recipes currently known to man. The food recipe books even had the recipes of food stalls in the streets, which surprised Sora.

    Although Sora was already a Master in Cooking and Tailoring from the [Artificer Knowledge], Sora thought there could possibly be something not known from the knowledge. For instance, although he is a Master Cook and Tailor, there are certain ideas and recipes he doesn''t know. The knowledge from the Master Tailor section only gave him ideas for clothes for emperors, nobles, underwear, military clothes, dresses, etc.; Sora had no recipes from the modern era or clothing from other countries.

    The Master Cook profession wasn''t that into detail about the spices and herbs, so he could only rely on himself about such things.

    Putting away the books into his Storage Ring, Sora got off the taxi after paying the man and walked into the hotel.

    His thoughts were still on the tailoring book when he walked into the hotel. He wanted to start right away and wanted to try making clothes for the baby, but he didn''t have the necessary materials to make the clothes.

    Quickly checking in, Sora made his way to his room and found the two girls that were following him standing outside of his door.

    Approaching them with a warm smile, Sora teased them, "My, to have two beauties deliver themselves to me. You''re both so daring."

    Hearing his words, the two girls lightly blushed as they looked at the man.

    "My name is Sora, you are?" Sora looked at their bodies with a scrutinizing gaze and nodded with satisfaction.

    "I''m Ninny," the blonde girl nodded at Sora with a blush.

    Looking at Ninny, Sora realized that this girl might be easy to make him. Only a couple of steps and he could make it work. He nodded back at her as he turned his gaze to the black haired girl who hasn''t spoken yet.

    "Noel, nice to meet you," said the black haired girl.

    Looking at her rigid expression, Sora realized that this girl might be easier to take than Ninny. Smiling sweetly, Sora said, "Nice to meet you. Could you both let me enter my room?"

    Shaking her head, Noel said, "No, we have to give you a tour of Reverse London."

    Sora waved his hand in denial, "Don''t worry about that, I don''t need the tour. Just accompany me to dinner."

    Looking at them from the side, Ninny''s smile slowly left her as she looked at Sora talking with Noel.

    "Both of you."

    "Huh," Ninny looked at Sora''s smile with surprise. Without waiting for Noel''s response, Ninny nodded and said, "Yes! Tonight at 8!"

    Looking at them walk to their rooms, Sora shook his head with a smile. ''They are more interesting than I thought, this will be more to my liking.''

    Walking into his room, Sora showered and wore his clean clothes, looked for the North Branch and meditated until it was time for the dinner.

    ...

    Opening his eyes, Sora stood up and walked out of the room. He went next door and knocked as he waited for them to come out.

    "Wait a minute!"

    creak!

    Hearing the door open, Sora turned to look at Ninny and Noel. Although their appearance didn''t change much due to not having new clothes or their dressing clothes, they showered and carried a sweet fragrance.

    "Wow, you both really do look beautiful," commented Sora as he led them to the dining area of the hotel.

    They all sat down together and waited for the waiter. Ninny and Noel weren''t used to such high end stuff, so they looked uncomfortable on the chairs. They nervously looked left and right and they didn''t see many people inside the hotel.

    Sora noticed them looking uncomfortable and said, "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just a hotel''s dining room, it''s not like you''re the ones on the menu."

    "Hehe... right.." sitting up nervously, Ninny looked at the equally nervous Noel and felt slightly relieved.

    "You can order a hot dog, or a hamburger if you like," commented Sora as he looked at the approaching waiter. Although this was his first time here, through careful observation, Sora was able to get to know the place quickly. So he knew some of the stuff a person could order here.

    The waiter finally arrived in front of the table and asked, "Would you like a menu?"

    "There''s hamburgers here?" Ninny raised her eyebrows in surprise as she pulled out the menu from the waiters hands, and sure enough, she saw hamburgers on the meal.

    After taking their orders, the waiter left.

    Looking at both Ninny and Noel with a smile, Sora asked them some mundane questions while they waited for their food. Eventually, the topics got interesting and they were the only ones in the dining room laughing.

    "... and then he said, "Ma-am, those pair of shoes are a pair of Kingzies." I laughed when he said that! Hahaha," laughed Ninny.

    Both Ninny and Noel had completely relaxed and Sora felt that they might have relaxed a bit too much. Quickly downing his wine, Sora saw Noel stand up from the table and left for the bathroom. He smiled as he looked at her walk away before turning his gaze to Ninny.

    "So how''s your job at Wing Bind?" he asked.

    Looking left and right, Ninny moved forward and motioned to Sora to get closer before whispering, "Completely boring! Just because I have the ability to see dragons, they expect me to work for them. I don''t even get to capture dragons either, so all I am doing is walk around Reverse London and hope something happens.

    Sometimes I just wish I could walk away from this. I wouldn''t have any regrets at all, I don''t even have a family. The only one that actually counts as family to me, is Noel, even if I am always mad at her."

    "Oh? That''s how Wing Bind works? Doesn''t sound too good," commented Sora.

    Nodding, Ninny continued, "Yeah, but most end up not caring anymore when they spend a long time doing this job. I''m pretty sure even Noel dislikes this job.

    You know... when Noel was younger, me and her would always play happily, but then Wing Bind took us in and we hardly had time to play. Gradually, Noel stopped smiling and she turned serious. She would sometimes smile, but would rarely ever laugh."

    "Sounds tough," nodded Sora.

    He felt like he had experienced something similar like this when he was younger in his past life. He was only 5 when he started on his journey through the Martial Path. His dad had found out about his innate talent of being able to master anything relatively easy if given enough time.

    In the amount of time a normal person would master a single martial art, being around 10-15 years, would only take Sora a year or two. With his dad''s intense training and being sent to fight against masters of their own style in their respective martial art allowed Sora to take almost half of the amount of time to master the martial arts.

    By the time he was 50 years old, he had already mastered all martial arts being practiced. By then, he had already taken a liking to martial arts and no longer disliked it. He used to be a pacifist, but along with all the intense fights and the assassinations, he grew bland to deaths and was no longer a pacifist.

    Looking at Ninny, he could kinda understand what was happening to her and Noel. Although both events are different, the feeling behind it are the same.

    Tapping a finger on the table, Sora stood up and walked next to Ninny, "I''ll be back in a bit. Order some food if you like."

    Patting her shoulder, Sora walked away towards the bathroom section.

    Seeing Sora''s back, Ninny looked at him with a faint smile.

    ...

    Leaving Ninny for a moment was a spontaneous decision. Seeing as how he had a bit of time where Noel will be alone for a moment, Sora decided to take advantage of the situation. So he stood next to the door of the women''s bathroom and waited for Noel to come out.

    Everyone looked at him weirdly and were suspicious of him. A man standing outside of a women''s bathroom was a weird thing to see, unless you were very buddy buddy with each other.

    Click-

    Hearing the door open, Sora turned to look at who it was who walked out of the bathroom and was slightly surprised at who he saw.

    Looking slightly down, he saw a girl with magenta hair and was surprised at the amount of Spiritual Energy in her body.She had an expressionless face as she turned to look at the man standing outside the door of the bathroom. When she saw him, she slightly smiled and approached him.

    Seeing the girl approach him, Sora was curious as to why she was approaching him and looked at her with an attentive expression.

 Chapter 113 - A kiss

    "It''s such a surprise to see -you- here. So unexpected." The magenta haired girl looked at Sora with a playful expression.

    "You know me?" asked Sora as he looked at the woman''s slim waist and long legs. The woman was beautiful and her magenta eyes drew Sora in.

    Smirking at Sora, the girls puffed up her chest, "Of course, who wouldn''t know the famous slaughtering captain, Sora. The person that led the 4th and 10th division."

    "Seems like you do know me a bit," Sora smiled and looked deeply into her eyes.

    The girl, entranced by Sora''s eyes slowly walked up to him and got her lips close to his. Her eyes never shied away from his stare.

    "Riruka!"

    Right when they were about to kiss, a yell brought the magenta haired girl out of the trance and her face flushed when she realized what had happened. Backing away, she turned to leave but stopped.

    "I... I have to go, my group is calling me, it was nice talking to you. My group and I will be going back to Karakura Town, I''ll see you there." Before she left out of Sora''s sight, she sent one more glance to Sora before yelling out to him, "My name is Riruka!"

    "Riruka." Sora whispered her name as he remembered back to their lips almost kissing as he looked at her walk away. Not expecting someone to interrupt when Riruka and him were about to kiss, Sora couldn''t stop her from turning away and leaving.

    Remembering back to her expectant face ready for a kiss and her untarnished white neck, Sora didn''t notice another finger walking out of the bathroom.

    "Sora? Why are you here?"

    "Huh, Noel? Nothing, just waiting for you." Sora snapped out of it and stopped leaning against the wall as he approached Noel.

    "Why? Where''s Ninny?" Noel tilted her head as she asked Sora where her partner was.

    "Waiting for us at the table," mentioned Sora.

    "Oh, what are we waiting for then? Lets go!" With a faint smile, Noel turned to go back to the table.

    Sora, who was behind her, couldn''t rid himself of the need to kiss a girl right now. Since Riruka had run out with her group, Sora looked at Noel''s prim and proper posture as she walked in front of him. With a quick grab, Sora put one hand around her waist and the other on her hand as he planted his lips on hers.

    Noel didn''t have the chance to yelp in surprise before she felt something sweet in her mouth and something soft placed on her lips. With wide eyes, she looked into Sora''s seemingly glowing golden orbs and felt tranced. Her legs went limp and her head felt fuzzy as her hand slid behind Sora''s back and clutched onto his clothes.

    After a few seconds, Sora let her go and lifted up her chin as he looked into her eyes and swiped over his lip, "You need a bit of practice, but... I''ll help you get better."

    Leaving a small kiss on her cheeks, Sora walked ahead of her and sat on the table with Ninny eating the food she ordered for herself.

    With a hand on her cheek, Noel''s face flushed as she looked at the man sitting on the same table with her partner.

    "So... sweet."

    ...

    After bringing the girls back to their room, Sora waved them goodbye as he walked into his room.

    He sat on the bed and sighed. Ever since he turned into the Soul Kind, he hardly needs any sleep anymore. Even if he slept, the feeling isn''t the same when he needs the sleep. Sitting on the bed, Sora continued to meditate and look for the South Branch.

    Sora had already found the North Branch and was now only looking for the South Branch.

    Four hours passed by and he finally found the last Branch. He marked the location and stood up to stretch.

    The tiring process of looking for the North and South Branch has finally ended. Sora didn''t have to worry about anything anymore besides visiting these branches and going back to Soul Society to make Sure everything is alright.

    Knock Knock - -

    Turning to the door, Sora opened it and was surprised to see Ninny standing there with a blanket covering her.

    "D-do you mind if I sleep here with you?" Ninny was embarrassed as she asked Sora this question. She looked down at her white feet and moved her toes with embarrassment.

    ''This girl is pretty bold.'' Sora smiled as he saw her and stepped away from the doorway as he motioned her in. "Go ahead and sleep wherever you like."

    Sora closed the door after Ninny stepped through the door and moved back to the bed while removing his clothes.

    Standing off to the side, Ninny covered her eyes in embarrassment and looked through the gaps between her fingers as she looked at Sora''s muscular body. She still stood at the end of the bed with her blanket still wrapped around her.

    ''What is he doing?! There''s a girl here!'' inwardly yelled Ninny.

    Stripping himself down all the way down until only his underwear remained, Sora turned to Ninny, "Goodnight Ninny."

    "G-goodnight!" Ninny stammered as she looked at Sora slide himself under the blanket and turn off the light.

    Laying down comfortably on the bed, Sora looked at the ceiling.

    Shh Shh ~ ~

    Hearing the bedsheets move, Sora maintained his deadpan face with his hands behind his head.

    Shh~

    Sora felt a figure crawl beside him and lay its head on his arm with its hand on his body.

    "Ninny," whispered Sora.

    "Yes?" meekly answered Ninny.

    Turning his gaze to the girl on his arms, Sora asked, "Why are you in the bed with me?"

    "Because I don''t want to sleep on the floor..." Ninny said.

    Sora felt Ninny hold on tight to him and smirked, "If you''re going to sleep on the same bed with me, I will take advantage of you."

    After hearing that, Ninny only held on tighter to Sora as her heart began to beat fast and her white and slender body was shaking. Not because of fear or anticipation, but embarrassment. She boldly slid into the bed and latched herself onto Sora, there''s no way she can back off now.

    Resolving her will, she slid on top of Sora and straddled his waist as she looked down on him. Purposely rubbing over Sora''s crotch with her own, Ninny looked at him feverently.

    "Are you sure you want this?" asked Sora as he looked at the girl rubbing his body with her small hands.

    With a gulp, Ninny kissed Sora and whispered hotly in his ears, "Yes!"

    With that, Sora let loose and turned over with Ninny. Laying over her, Sora looked at her defenseless posture as she looked at him with half closed eyes. Her hands were held down by Sora and his waist was between her legs, preventing her from trying to close them.

    He looked at her body and smiled admiringly as he looked at her black underwear. They were plain underwear, but her lower garment, Sora couldn''t help but appreciate the little cat drawing on the place her slit goes.

    Leaning in, Sora kissed Ninny''s neck and used his Spiritual Energy to press on one of her acupoints to increase her sensitivity to pleasure. Closely after that, Sora licked her neck and caused her to squirm under his hold. He even felt her instinctively wanting to close her legs.

    Her juices slowly leaked from her slit like a crack cup of glass filled with water. Constantly having water come out as she felt Sora''s hands wander over her body.

    Never had she ever expected to give her v.i.r.g.i.nity to someone whom she had known for only two days. Just the day before, they didn''t even know each others'' names, now they were on the same bed and he was on top of her.

    They only got to personally know each other this day. When she was about to fall asleep, she had a feeling to come over to Sora''s room. Now that she had arrived here, she just let herself go. As long as she could keep a hold over Sora, she wouldn''t care about anything else.

    It was such a mysterious thing. Her body felt like it was being pulled over to this room. She doesn''t regret listening to this pulling feeling now that she is experiencing this pleasure under Sora''s hands.

    With one hand holding both of Ninny''s hands, Sora used the other hand to pleasure her. His fingers slid slowly over her clear white skin and from her hip all the way up to the bottom of her bra.

    Squirming even more under Sora''s delicate touches, her legs wrapped around Sora''s waist unconsciously. Her pleasure was unimaginable right now. With only fingers sliding over her body, her juices were leaking without stop.

    Sora leaned in once more and ravaged Ninny''s delicate lips. His tongue slid into her mouth like a snake sliding through the crevices of a mountain.

    Their tongues intertwined together and Ninny just couldn''t get enough of Sora''s sweet taste. She actively tried sucking on his tongue as her back arched back.

    With his finger moving expertly to Ninny''s back, Sora unclipped her bra and removed it, revealing a pair of beautiful b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    Even her b.r.e.a.s.ts were so seductive with such a mole on top of her left b.r.e.a.s.t. Sora couldn''t help but admire her body much more. Her pinkish n.i.p.p.l.es were standing up with such vigor that made Sora think twice if they weren''t filled with metal.

    Feeling Sora lightly biting onto her n.i.p.p.l.es, Ninny couldn''t help but let out a loud scream from her orgasm. Panting with shallow breaths, Ninny was dripping with sweat as she looked at Sora with l.u.s.t filled eyes.

    Feeling that she''s ready, Sora removed her panties and slid down his own underwear.

    Due to the room being dark, Ninny didn''t catch a good glimpse of the thing that was supposed to enter it and only thought it was an average sized one from what she heard her friends mentioned from their plethora of experiences.

    With his steel rod poking into the wet cave of Ninny''s, Sora slightly rubbed it over the entrance to properly spread out her juices.

    "Put it in~" sighed Ninny through gasps.

    Ignoring her, Sora continued spreading the juices until he saw that she was finally ready. He slowly put it in and after it is completely in, he won''t have to worry about her feeling pain because her pleasure sensitivity was higher than her pain receptor, ignoring the pulse.

    With his c.o.c.k slowly sliding into her, Ninny thought that Sora''s thing felt bigger than what she had heard being explained. After Sora stopped pushing in, Ninny sighed in relief.

    "Okay, the tip is in, now I can thrust in," murmured Sora.

    Hearing his words, Ninny quickly panicked and tried to stop Sora, in case this hurts her internally. With a worried expression, Ninny yelled out, "N-no wait! Wai- AHHH!~"

    Squelch!

    After m.o.a.ning out in pleasure instead of pain, Ninny looked down at her privates and saw blood. Puzzled as to why she felt no pain, pleasure began to well up inside of her as Sora began to slide in and out slowly and gradually upping his pace.

    "Ah! AH! Ah! Ah! Ah! ~ ~"

    M.o.a.ning out in pleasure everytime Sora pushed his c.o.c.k deep into her, Ninny''s eyes gradually began to grow blurry as she lost herself in the pleasure.

    бн

    "Mmm.."

    Noel gradually woke up from the noises coming from her neighbor''s room and she stood up groggily. She looked around the room trying to find Ninny but she was nowhere to be seen. Standing up, she made her way to the door and forgot about the skimpy outfit she was wearing.

    "Mm~ M~"

    Walking out into the hallway, Noel can gradually hear muffled sounds from her neighbors door. Growing more awake with time, Noel realized that this was Sora''s room and tilted her head in curiosity, ''What''s he doing in there?''

    Putting her hand on the knob of the door, Noel realized that the door wasn''t locked and opened it.

    Walking in, Noel only saw two figures. A n.a.k.e.d female figure lying down on the bed in defeat as the n.a.k.e.d male figure stood over the female figure like a lion who had won the title as Alpha from the previous Alpha lion.

    Standing inside the room, Noel looked horrified at this and before she could leave, she heard a ''Bam!''. It had closed itself on her mercilessly. She turned to look at the door in horror and felt a piercing gaze from behind.

    Turning around shiveringly, Noel looked at the two abnormally bright golden eyes of the n.a.k.e.d man.

    "I-I didn''t.. M-mean to-"

    Before she had a chance to explain, she felt a pull on her body and she slid over to the man.

    "You''re finally here to save me!~"

    Noel turned to the female figure and was shocked to see that it was Ninny.

    ''What''s happening!?''

 Chapter 114 - North Branch

    Walking in the air, supporting himself with his Spiritual Energy, Sora made his way to the North Branch with a slow stride.

    He had already done what he had to do inside the [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal]. He made some quick advances in singing and drawing. He found it very entertaining singing while drawing, it eased his mind and made him concentrate.

    Sora was glad when he saw the plants and seeds he planted growing up nicely and unhindered. They had no problems growing up and it didn''t seem like they needed any water since the energy lingering in the air was very beneficial to the plants.

    Still, he gave them a bit of water and looked at them satisfyingly before leaving the [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal].

    As he walked high in the air, Sora remembered back to the crazy experience from earlier in the night that lasted until the morning. He had taken both Ninny''s and Noel''s v.i.r.g.i.nity.

    Right after he woke up, he found that they were both still asleep wrapped around his arms. They were still covered in juices and some of it had already dried on them. He had to personally wash them with some Jutsu and dry them before making their clothes appear on their body.

    They slept through all that, so he placed them on top of a comfy bed inside his [Heavenly World]. He would have to wait until they wake up so that he could ask them if they want to be with him. In the meantime, he asked Fenris, and the other Hollow girls, to take care of both of them and explain the situation.

    Now that he thought about it, he expected the [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal] to grow once more. However, when he entered it, it had remained the same. Originally, he thought that it would grow when he had s.e.x. However no it shows that it is not the only thing left.

    Power? No, he''s already the strongest in this world.

    Mind? No, he has his own mind enhanced a lot. His mind worked faster than any other person at the same level and he has a lot of partitions. Which enhances his thinking by a huge margin.

    What he could only think about is the original appearance of the [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal] when it was hung around his neck. A Taichi Diagram, or what others would call itйд Yin Yang Symbol.

    Widening his eyes in surprise, Sora realized the crux of the way to make the [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal] to grow! The Taichi Diagram represents calmness of the mind and the growth of the mind. The Yin Yang Symbol showed the balance between both Yin and Yang.

    It made him think, ''Is the way to promote the Realm the growth of the mind and Yin and Yang?'' If that was the case, Sora had thought about it deeper.

    He could gather enough quantity, then that only left him only one option. Quality of the Yin gathered from the women. Either he had to get a woman whose body was a type of Yin constitution or Physique, or refine the energies he gets from them. Looking for a woman with a Yin Body would be difficult unless he manages to find a Martial or Cultivation World.

    Refining the energies is also a difficult thing to do at the moment, although he can refine energies such as his Ki and Spiritual Energy, something like Yin was still out of his reach if he doesn''t have the general idea about it. It was like Yin and Yang came from a different type of energy, it was also more complex than the general Elemental Energy.

    He can only put in the back of his head at this point and wait when the perfect time emerges.

    Walking in the sky, Sora decided to quicken his pace as he used Bullet Step to make his way to the North Branch.

    The closer he got to the North Branch, the colder the surroundings were. With his Spiritual Energy, he didn''t have to worry about the heat or cold at all, so he continued traveling closer to the North Branch.

    Once arriving over the location of the North Branch high up in the air, Sora looked down and looked at the huge pole standing over the entrance. Slowly gliding down with his Haori fluttering in the air, Sora stepped on the snow and walked forward.

    Looking at the pole and the ground with amazement, Sora wondered what kind of beings could possibly be living in the Northern Branch.

    It was always a mystery. Many things were spoken but not even the oldest people alive in Soul Society remembered what was located there.

    His figure slowly disappeared in the snow as he dropped down as if going down a flight of stairs.

    Woosh ~

    A cloud went over Sora''s location and covered his tracks completely and seemingly disappeared off the face of the planet.

    "Huaaghh!"

    Opening his eyes at the loud screech, Sora looked forward and was amazed at what he saw.

    It was like he was inside a huge cave entirely made out of ice and compared to the cave, he was only the size of an ant. It was a weird feeling.

    "Huagh!"

    Hearing the loud screech once again, Sora turned to the huge eagle that was flying high in the sky. It had beautiful white and blue colors that looked wonderful under the light of some glowing stones embedded on the walls of the ice cave.

    Looking back down to the ground, Sora looked at the bustling city down on the cave floor. Although it looked more like an overgrown village with how oldschool the buildings were.

    Far in the distance, Sora noticed a pole that stretched from the ground all the way to the ceiling of the cave and even piercing through it. Quickly realizing that it was the pole he saw earlier outside, Sora was astounded that it was actually longer than it showed.

    What surprised Sora more, were the citizens of this city. There seemed to be three types of races down in the village. One was a race that looked like humans, but their skin was ice blue and their hair was white. They seemed to be the ones with the more exquisite clothing among the three races.

    Another race was like a person covered in white hair from head to ankles. Their feet were abnormally large and they had some markings on them like if they were birthmarks. They reminded Sora of a creature from his past life, bigfoot, but for the arctic areas.

    The last race was probably the ones with the lowest standing among the three races. Sora saw them doing almost all of the hard work, besides the heavy lifting which was left to the white haired race. They were small and they had pointy ears, they looked like they were 5 year old children. As if they don''t age at all. They looked like they were the mythical ''Santa''s Elves'' of his past life.

    "Huagh!"

    Hearing the bird once more, Sora turned to look at it and saw it motioning to the stairs that led down to the city that extended from the side of the wall. Understanding that the bird was telling him to go down through there, Sora nodded before directly jumping down to the city ignoring the city.

    The bird was shocked, it had just told the human that there was a flight of stairs to his left yet he jumped down. The bird was frozen high up in the air and didn''t have any time to react as it watched the human fall to his inevitable doom, expecting him to go ''splat!'' down on the floor.

    All it could do was slowly glide down and cover the bloody area with snow and wish his scattered soul to Rest in Peace.

    However, no matter how long it waited, it didn''t hear the ''splat!'' It looked over curiously and saw Sora slowly land on the ground.

    With his feet gently landing on the floor, Sora looked at the giant arctic eagle high in the sky and waved at it before walking away.

    ''What!?''

    бн

    Sora''s body could easily survive the fall from the height he just fell from, and even if he did go splat, his body would just converge back to one point. After he turned into the Soul King, his body received a tag of ''Immortality'' in this world. Virtually, nothing could bring harm to him in this world.

    His body was now just Spiritual Energy. If he lost an arm, the surrounding Spiritual Energy in the air would create him another arm while his other arm would disappear as dense Spiritual Energy.

    Such was the body of a Soul King, he''s amazed he was even able to kill the previous Soul King. Even more surprised at how the shinigami had sealed the Soul King before.

    "Huagh!"

    Fwoo ~

    The wind around Sora jumped as the arctic eagle flapped its wings and landed next to Sora.

    Turning to look at the arctic eagle, Sora saw it look at him curiously as he ignored it and tried walking towards the village.

    Wish!

    The bird quickly ran in front of Sora and stopped him from going any further as its curious eyes looked at Sora. It fluttered its wings slightly before extending one wing to Sora.

    "Huagh."

    Looking at the extended hand, Sora looked at the bird with a confused gaze, "What is it?"

    Shaking its wing slightly, the arctic eagle looked at Sora with a happy expression.

    Still unsure of what the bird could be asking, Sora was about to use his Dongxuan Aura to understand what the bird wanted before realizing that all it wanted was a hand-wing shake.

    Holding onto its smooth wing, Sora lightly shook it before letting go.

    "HuaHuagh!"

    The arctic eagle yelled out in happiness as it turned and showed its back to Sora, signalling him to get on.

    Looking at the bird, Sora asked, "You''re going to give me a ride?"

    "Huagh!" screeched the bird in approval.

    "To the head of the Northern Branch?" asked Sora.

    "Huagh!" nodded the bird.

    Getting on the back of the bird, Sora saw it open its wings wide before it flapped them and in the next second, they were already high up in the air. Frost formed on Sora''s hair from the quick rise against the cold air.

    "You''re pretty quick... for a bird," chuckled Sora as he looked down from the side of the bird.

    "Huuaaagh!" the bird screeched in annoyance at Sora''s words. It was happy for a moment before it heard Sora''s ''bird'' remark.

    "Hahaha!"

    Their time in the air was short as they approached a castle entirely made of ice blocks. It was the typical western castle, the only difference was that there was a platform on top for something to land there.

    The bird screeched one more time before landing on the huge platform.

    Jumping off the bird, Sora looked around in wonder, amazed that such a castle existed under the so-called North Pole.

    Click-clack !

    Hearing the echo of boots coming near, from just the noise, Sora could tell that it was the sound of a heavy man walking.

    Turning his gaze to the sound, Sora saw a little blank area that had stairs coming up from the tower of the castle.

    "HUAGH!"

    Hearing an ear-piercing screech from high in the air, Sora saw another arctic eagle. However this arctic eagle was 10 times the size of the one he was riding on.

    "I was riding on a baby arctic eagle?" Turning to look at the bird next to him, Sora looked at it and back at the huge arctic eagle in the sky gliding down to the platform in surprise. Who would have thought that this already big arctic eagle was just a baby.

    Who would have thought that birds can naturally grow to that huge size. Admiring the bird that was gliding down, Sora didn''t notice that the sound of the boots stopped. By the time Sora turned around, he looked at the man wide eyed.

    ''This, this man looks exactly like how I heard. Is he...''

 Chapter 115 - Ying

    "Hohoho, who would have thought that the new Soul King would come visit this old man," chuckled the big bellied man that came up from the stairs. He walked up to Sora and patted his shoulder before moving forward to the arctic eagle and the huge arctic eagle.

    With a surprised look after hearing the man''s words, Sora turned to look at him. Looking at the man who looks like Santa Claus warily, Sora smiled, "Are you sure I''m the new Soul King?"

    "Of course I''m sure! Hohoho!" he chuckled. The man took out a piece of meat and tossed it into the mouth of the huge Arctic Eagle and watched it happily eat it.

    "Who are you and how do you know that I''m the new Soul King?" frowned Sora. "As far as I know, there are only two people who know that. And I''m pretty sure they never told you that."

    The old man patted the head of the huge bird before turning to look at the little arctic eagle. Right when he was about to pet it, he opened his eyes wide in surprise before causing his belly to jiggle from his chuckling, "Hohoho, I''m Nicholas. My friends call me Nick, and the believers call me St. Nicholas. My position in the North Branch granted me the title of [Santa Claus].

    And I know you''re the new Soul King because of an inherent ability I''ve had since I was just a little boy. Besides the ability to tell which kid is Naughty or Nice, there is another ability that allows me to know almost anything that affects the Human World and the Northern Branch. Especially when it concerns me, the ability holder."

    ''That kind of ability sounds pretty useful. If I had an ability like that, I could prevent some future disasters that could befall me and my family...'' Sora looked at Nick with an intrigued look and a hand on his chin.

    Still looking at the baby arctic eagle, Nick continued, as if he knew what Sora was thinking, "The only thing that bothers me about this ability, is that it gives me seizures when the information transmits to my head. Nothing bad happens to me, I only need to rest."

    "How does the ability work?" asked Sora.

    "No idea," smiled Nick. "The ability works randomly. As far as I know, it activates by itself at random intervals. So I have little control over this ability."

    Looking at the man with an apathetic face, Sora decided to just ignore what he said and think of something else. However after a short while, Sora smelled something in the air and turned to look at Nick with a weird look and asked, "What are you?"

    "What do you mean?" asked Nick with a smile as he turned to look at Sora.

    "You smell like a Human, but you also have another smell that shows you''re not just human," said Sora. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Nick closely and wondered what the fat man could possibly be hiding.

    Looking at Sora with a somewhat surprised look, Nick couldn''t believe that someone could smell what race he is. He has heard of weird stuff like that before, but he had never believed anything such as that. Even with his inherent ability, he couldn''t easily believe something like that.

    "Hoho, you must be joking," denied Nick.

    Hearing Nick say that he was joking, Sora smiled, "Oh no, I hardly joke. I''m being serious here. Plus, joking isn''t my forte."

    Knowing that he can''t get out of this, Nick could only give up as he turned to pat the head of the big arctic eagle. He knew that eventually his secret would be out, but he never expected it to come out this early, especially that the one to find out first is the new Soul King.

    Seeing Sora waiting for his answer, Nick finally gave up and said, "I''m part human and part Polar."

    "What''s a Polar?" asked Sora with a curious gaze. He turned his gaze to the three races down in the city and then turned to look at Nick.

    Seeing Sora''s look, Nick nodded as he explained, "The Polar race is the people down there with blue skin and white hair. They are very resistant to the cold and they can freely control snow. The lucky ones would control small amounts of ice."

    Nodding, Sora asked Nick, "Then you don''t have blue skin because of your human half?"

    "Yes," nodded Nick. With a sad expression, he looked down at the city and continued, "The Polar race can live for 8,000 years, and I, who is a half breed, can live for only 5-6,000 years. I already turned 4,064 this year. Even more sadly, I didn''t gain any of the two abilities or Snow Control and Partial Ice Control. My father was disappointed in me up until he died of old age."

    Sora glanced at Nick before turning back to the city and admiring the ice landscape. He himself never had his father be disappointed in him. The only time his father was ever disappointed in him, was when he denied wanting to learn Martial Arts. Only when his mother asked him to try it, did his father stop ignoring him.

    "Huagh!" The arctic eagle chick waddled to Sora before rubbing its head on Sora''s shoulders.

    "Watch it, yah bird," Sora groaned as the bird pushed him forward closer to the edge of the platform. Turning to look at the bird fiercely, Sora whispered, "Keep doing that and I''ll make a KFC in this world and rename it to Sora''s Fried Eagle."

    Seeing the arctic eagle on Sora, Nick couldn''t help but let out a smile. With his spirit lifting up, he walked over to Sora and the arctic eagle, "Hohoho, I almost forgot to tell you, this bird will be following you."

    "What? No, I don''t accept that at all." Sora looked at the arctic eagle with a stink eye as he turned to Nick and denied letting the bird follow him.

    "Hoho, I''m afraid that it won''t be easily leaving the bird here. I don''t know what you did to impress this Arctic Eagle, but once it marks you as its master, it will go to wherever you are."

    Nick looked at Sora with a jolly expression before rubbing the chick''s head and softening his expression.

    "This bird is better off being with a pirate or being served as dinner," snickered Sora. He didn''t feel like taking care of another animal, he still has to deal with Sparky, the tiger with a dog''s name. Maybe he should change Sparky''s name to something better.

    Sora doesn''t hate the bird at all, he just doesn''t want to take care of the bird and waste his time. Maybe if he can get the bird to listen to his words, but that''s a step he doesn''t want to waste on.

    "That would have been the case if you didn''t shake it''s wing. That''s how they mark their masters," chuckled Nick as he looked at Sora regretting shaking the eagles wing.

    Looking at the bird, Sora could only sigh and take the bird with him. With a defeated look, Sora talked with the bird, "If you''re going to follow me, then you need to listen to me."

    "Huagh!" screeching, the Arctic Eagle nodded at Sora.

    "Well, seeing as how you just satisfied me with that, I will name you Ying," chuckled Sora. Looking at the Arctic Eagle flap its wings in delight, Sora inwardly laughed, ''Haha, Ying means Eagle in Chinese. Hahaha!''

    After talking with Nick and making fun of Ying, Sora finally felt it was time to leave and go to the South Branch. There wasn''t much to do in the Northern Branch besides taking a small tour around the city and receiving weird looks from the locals.

    He even got the chance to ride on top of the huge Arctic Eagle and experience it''s immense speed and amazing flight ability. The Eagle''s speed was almost three times the speed of his Bullet Step. Now he couldn''t wait to see the speed of Ying when it grows older.

    "Well then, it''s time for me to go now," said Sora as he shook Nick''s hand. Leaving with nothing at all besides the fact that he now knows that Santa is real in this world.

    "Safe travels Soul King," yelled Nick as he lightly waved his hand at Sora.

    Getting on Ying''s back, Sora let it take him out of the cave and out into the real world.

    "Huagh!"

    Before breaking through the snow covering the exit, Ying hovered high in the sky and screeched towards the huge Arctic Eagle. As if it was saying ''Goodbye'' to the Arctic Eagle and saying some words before leaving.

    "HUAGH!" screeched the Arctic Eagle as it flapped its wings and instantly appeared next to Ying.

    Ying landed on top of the Arctic Eagle and pecked it lightly before flapping its wings again and breaking through the snow cover.

    "You couldn''t do that when we were down on the ground?" asked Sora as he looked back at the Arctic Eagle behind the snow cover that gradually fixed itself.

    Seeing the snow cover, Sora thought it looked more like a door of a prison cell and that the Northern Branch was just a huge prison cell. Chuckling at such a thought, Sora turned to face forward and looked at the dark night and the starry sky. With a huge full moon hovering above the sky, Sora whistled before laying on Ying and singing.

    Hearing Sora sing, Ying couldn''t help but appreciate his soothing voice under the starry night and fly happily.

    бн

    At Ying''s speed, traveling from one side of the world to the other side, only took half a day.

    They flew high above the clouds and watched the sun rise up and the night recede.

    "Huagh!"

    "Yes, you can glide down now," said Sora.

    After traveling with Ying, Sora could barely understand the bird. At the rate he is understanding Ying, it will take Sora a year to fully comprehend what it is trying to say.

    When they passed the clouds, Sora looked at the little village down in the snow. He was surprised to see that it was covered completely in snow and that there were no signs of life in the village.

    Quickly motioning to Ying to drop him off to the side of the village, Sora scanned once more for signs of life.

    Jumping off Ying after they touched ground, Sora walked slowly to the village going door through door. Surprised by the first house he saw when he passed by its door, was a family of three frozen next to a fireplace.

    When he looked closer at the family of three, he noticed that they were just bones. They no longer held any meat or skin.

    This puzzled Sora because he knew that in the cold, dead bodies don''t decompose at all. So seeing this, he only has two theories about this scenario. One, they were originally skeletons already, and that''s what the village consisted of. Or two, they were being eaten by some other animal.

    Looking closely at the bodies, Sora noticed that one of them still held some frozen meat between its bones, proving Sora''s second theory. Seeing some teeth and claw marks on the skull of one of the skeletons, Sora believed it to be more true.

    Passing by the other houses, Sora noticed that they were all the same. All the skeletons, whether alone or in groups, were standing next to a type of fireplace and they still had some meat stuck to them and claw marks on their bones. Some of the skeletons were even broken apart and scattered in their own houses.

    Looking around curiously, Sora noticed white strands of hair on a skeleton. Somehow, he knew that the strand of hair wasn''t from any of the skeletons in the village. Using his heightened sense of smell, Sora went to where the smell came from.

    Sora walked cautiously over to where the smell came from and eventually saw some scattered bones that led him into a cave.

    Studying the cave from outside, Sora thought, ''So the Southern Branch died from being subjected to Absolute Zero and then a beast that survived the Absolute Zero walked into that village and ate everyone inside it. Sounds just about right..''

    With Ying walking right behind him, Sora walked into the cave and jumped over a pile of bones that were placed inside the cave.

    There was nothing inside the cave besides bones, bones and more bones. Sora felt bad about the Southern Branch having their bodies being eaten by an unknown beast. He traveled more into the cave and eventually heard some crunching.

 Chapter 116 - Mysterious Flower

    Walking deeper into the cave towards the sound, Sora came up across a 6 foot long and 4 feet tall beast that resembled a bear. The only difference was that the body and legs of the beast were thick and were emanating the beast''s raw strength. It''s snout was raised high and it had extremely long claws that easily went through the bones of its victims.

    Seeing the beast biting onto some bones, Sora kept his eyes on it before slowly approaching it with Existence Execution in his hands.

    With a wave of the sword, Sora expected to see the beast''s head fly into the air before falling into a puddle of blood. But the beast threw his expectations out the window as it appeared far away from him.

    Looking at the beast that was now far away, Sora smiled as he looked at the wary beast. Right at the moment that he sword was about to hit the beasts, Sora saw its ear twitch before seeing it quickly run away.

    Such speed was comparable to the speed of Ying. Most beasts don''t have that much explosive power.

    Now that Sora saw this beast dodge his attack, he realized that each branch had its own specialized beast or enemy that threatened its extinction. However, unlike the Eastern Branch, the Northern Branch and the Western Branch actually maintained a type of harmony and even integrated them into their daily life.

    The Arctic Eagle and the Dragons proved this point of his.

    Something went wrong with the Southern Branch and this caused them to be completely wiped out by an Absolute Zero storm. Then finally eaten by the beast in front of him.

    Once again moving, Sora made use of Bullet Step this time and sliced at the beasts neck.

    Shh !

    Seeing blood fly up in the air, Sora waited for the beast to drop dead on the ground but saw it turn to him with a growling noise. It''s fur began to be dyed red by its own blood that came out from a wound on its neck.

    With a surprised look, Sora looked at Existence Executioner and saw a small nick mark on the edge of the blade. With raised eyebrows, Sora stored away the long-sword and Bullet Step''d away from the beast as he looked at it with an amazed look.

    "I guess my sword isn''t as strong anymore. I will need to find proper materials to increase its sharpness and durability."

    Dodging the beast''s claws, Sora turned to look at Ying, who was trying to sneak past the beast stealthily.

    ''What''s it trying to do?''

    "Grrrrah!" The beast seemed to sense something as it turned to look at Ying and ran to it, trying to chomp Ying with his strong jaw.

    With a confused look, Sora ran past the beast and Ying before making it even deeper into the cave. He wasn''t too worried about Ying being hurt, he had confidence that Ying can evade the beast easily.

    Sora could faintly hear the growling of the beast and Ying''s playful chirps as it played the beast. He could just imagine that the bird was just flying in the air and the beast was jumping, trying to hit the flying bird.

    With the cave getting more warm the deeper he went, Sora began stepping over puddles as the walls melted very slowly.

    Using his knowledge from the Jutsus he got, Sora was able to step on the surface of the puddles and not get wet at all. The heat began to rise in the ice cave and the cave''s space began to expand the more in he gets.

    "Just how big is this cave?" Sora murmured.

    He has already ran about 5 miles into the cave, but the heat and space seemed to be endless.

    Just as he was about to believe that it really was endless, Sora saw the cave''s wall turn slowly into rock the farther he goes and slowly slimming down to the cave''s original size. Stopping for a moment, Sora decided to feel the temperature of the wall and rested it on it for a second.

    Tss.

    Retracting his hand, Sora saw that it turned red in almost an instant before it turned back to normal. It was at times like this that Sora''s actually glad to be a Soul King.

    Recalling back the extreme heat of the wall, Sora looked at his Surroundings in a new light.

    "I''m near a magma chamber," breathed Sora. He never expected to be this close to a magma chamber, and with no protective clothes. "Is this how the beast lived?"

    Looking forward into the darkness, Sora started running again and felt the heat rise. After a couple of more feet forward, Sora began seeing a lightsource further into the back of the cave.

    Inching forward, Sora soon arrived at the Magma Chamber.

    With the magma chamber being abnormally large, Sora looked around trying to find something of importance. Something that could even make Ying interested about entering this boiling hell.

    Sweat dripped down Sora''s stoic face, his eyes darted around the chamber and eventually caught sight of a white flower on top of a floating rock in the magma chamber.

    With a twitching lip, Sora looked at the flower with tired eyes. He ignored the fact that it was surviving in this hell and instead thought about how he will have to walk over the magma to get the flower.

    After a few seconds, Sora looked around and grabbed a stone before etching some marks on to it with his Spiritual Energy and throwing it next to the flower.

    ''Flying Raijin Jutsu should work just fine like this, right?''

    Looking around, Sora activated the Jutsu and appeared on top of the rock and next to the flower. Getting down and scooping up the flower with the roots, Sora realized how abnormally cold the flower was. Seeing his hand frozen in an instant, Sora quickly put it inside the [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal] and picked up the rock again.

    He scanned his location again trying to find another valuable material but found nothing, so he tossed the rock to the other side before teleporting to the other side.

    Sora picked up the rock and absorbed back the Spiritual Energy before squishing the rock to dust.

    "Raaahhh!"

    Hearing the yell of the beast, Sora squinted his eyebrows and looked at the direction from where he came from. Seeing a white figure gradually getting bigger, Sora knew that the beast figured out that he snuck right past him.

    "Rahh!"

    The closer the beast got, the quieter it got.

    After the beast got close enough for Sora to see it, he saw that from neck down, its entire body was covered in blood. The beast had been losing blood this entire time and its body had been growing weaker by the moment.

    It''s eyes were glancing around the magma chamber and ignored Sora who was standing right next to it. Seeing nothing in the magma chamber, the beast could only flop down on the cave floor in fatigue.

    With it''s last moments being next to Sora, the beast groaned in defeat before it''s eyes lost their light and finally died.

    Touching the head, Sora shook his head and placed the beast''s body in his Storage Ring and standing up.

    After making his way back to the entrance of the cave, Sora saw Ying standing outside looking to the sun up high in the sky.

    Hearing footsteps, Ying turned around happily. It ran around Sora and flapped it''s wings, scanning him up and down before standing in front of him with an awaiting expression.

    Seeing Ying''s expression, Sora couldn''t help but think when the bird got so needy. Chuckling, Sora patted Ying''s head, "Don''t worry, I will give you the flower later. I need it right now."

    Ying turned its head dejectedly as it kicked with it''s claw on the ground.

    Shaking his head, Sora gave a nervous smile at Ying''s actions. ''What are you, a spoiled princess?''

    бн

    Flying back to Karakura Town, Sora entered the [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal] before they set off and planted the flower.

    While he was there, Sora looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique and found that the flower''s name was Iceflow Flower. It gave a description of how once it is consumed by a beast, it will improve it''s resistance to the cold and possibly improve, if not, it will give them an Ice Control Ability.

    Sora was amazed that such a flower existed in this world. Even if shinigami, dragons, and the North Pole exist.

    Once he extracted some seeds from the flower without damaging it at all, Sora planted the seeds and sprayed them with some water before turning to look at the pond.

    The turtles and fish were living very well in the pond. The Golden Turtle occasionally ate the other fishes, but other than that, they grew in quantity. Some of the fish and turtle even grew up looking different than the ones Sora placed inside the [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal].

    "Maybe they were affected by the energy inside this Realm," Sora whispered as he looked at them and back at the saplings that grew.

    Even the saplings looked sturdier and more healthy than the ones outside of the Realm.''Maybe even Ying could grow stronger in here..''

    After arriving back at Karakura Town, Sora jumped off Ying and turned to look at the bird.

    "Ying, do you want to stay here, or go to a place where you can fly all you want?" Sora asked as he looked at Ying. He put his hands out as he asked the question.

    "Huagh!" Ying screeched and chose the hand that represented the place where it could fly all it wanted.

    With a nod, Sora explained that it will shift space for a moment and that it shouldn''t be surprised or scared. After explaining, Sora wrapped Ying in his World Energy and sent the bird to his [Heavenly World], where it could fly however much it wanted.

    Quickly checking on Ying, Sora sighed in relief as the bird flew high in the sky in happiness. Luckily, Sora explained to it to not disturb any of the residents in the World. Even if it did happen, he had Fenris and the girls check up on Ying and make sure nothing happened.

    After dealing with all that, Sora moved on and went into Soul Society, where he instantly went to visit Unohana.

    "Honey! I''m home!" shouted Sora as he walked through her door and saw her drinking some tea with her lieutenant, Isane, as well as Nemu Kurotsuchi, Nanao Ise, Rangiku, and Momo were there.

    Looking at the five women around Unohana, Sora felt like ravaging them but held back. He looked at Unohana with a warm smile as he walked to her and hugged her.

    Unohana, who was looking at him with a smile, said, "I already know that look of yours, you can try later if you can, they won''t deny your advances."

    Scratching his cheek in embarrassment from being seen through, Sora chuckled a bit.

    Rangiku and Momo heard Unohana''s words and turned to look at Sora with expectant and flushed faces. Ever since they experienced having s.e.x with Sora, they couldn''t stop thinking back to the time they were interrupted. Now that they have the chance to experience that again, they wouldn''t let the chance pass by.

    Nanao and Isane flushed at Unohana''s words, at first they didn''t understand what she meant, but after looking at the expectant looks on Rangiku and Momo, they couldn''t believe Unohana said that.

    Nanao was in disbelief as she looked at Sora and Unohana back and forth, ''How could they talk like this with guests?!''

    Looking at Unohana with mixed emotions, Isane was wondering how her captain knew that she wanted to be with Sora. She had never told anyone this information, she hadn''t even written it in her personal diary.

    The only one in the room who hasn''t seen the elephant in the room was Nemu as she tilted her head in a confused manner. Although she had a lot of information and knowledge about many things, she couldn''t understand the meaning behind Unohana''s words. So she turned her head to look at Sora, and with an apathetic tone, she told Sora, "I need to collect data, may I experience the advances?"

    Sora widened his eyes at Nemu''s words and couldn''t believe that she said that. After taking in her words, Sora smiled sinisterly and nodded, "I can let you experience it multiple times if you want."

 Chapter 117 - Yoshino?

    For the whole night, those who lived near Unohan''s house couldn''t sleep in peace from all the wailing and m.o.a.ns coming from Unohana''s house. The ones most affected from the night were the five women who joined the beast in bed.

    бн

    Leaving the room, Sora turned to look inside the room with a smirk. With a job well done, Sora fixed his clothes before shutting the door and kissing Unohana and leaving Soul Society.

    Looking at Sora''s back, Unohana smiled sweetly as she caressed her belly and turned to the door and entered the room. What met her eyes had surprised her, she didn''t expect that even with five women, they couldn''t completely handle him.

    Sprawled all over the room and n.a.k.e.d, were the five women who joined the beast. Isane, Nanao, Rangiku, Momo, and Nemu, held blissful expressions with some blankets hardly covering them.

    "What will I do with him," sighed Unohana, she recovered her smile and left the room, letting them rest.

    бн

    Sora appeared above the sky and was surprised to see that there was a fight nearby. Looking closely, the fight was in a mansion.

    "Who could be fighting, there''s no hollow energy in the surrounding area.." Spreading out his Spiritual Sense slowly, Sora tried to sense hollow energy but found nothing. "I will have to go myself."

    Sora appeared at the mansion and realized how badly destroyed a side of it was. Rubble laid next to pieces of wood that were blown away from the fight.

    Appearing next to the occurring fight, Sora calmly looked at a woman and a man fighting while a teenager stood nearby.

    When Sora''s eyes fell on the woman, he couldn''t help but feel that he knew this woman from somewhere. He looked at the man and found that he didn''t know him at all before glancing at the teenager and surprised at who it was.

    Uryu stood there badly hurt with a bandage wrapped around his head. Seemingly understanding the situation, Sora realized that the woman fighting with the man was protecting Uryu. He even sensed how it was probably a betrayal since the woman and the woman had a certain feeling to them that was similar.

    Not the type of familiar feeling as relatives or spouses, but the familiar feeling soul-wise.

    Sora stepped forward to the fight and approached the fighting figures.

    Crack !

    After Sora purposefully stepped on a pebble that would crack easily under his foot, the woman and man ceased their fighting and turned to look at the intruder. Even Uryu turned to look at the intruder and surprise masked his face as he looked at the man who used to be his gym teacher.

    The woman looked at Sora with soft eyes that showed a clear hint of knowing who he was. This didn''t escape Sora''s eyes as he looked at the woman before looking towards the man who looked at him with a serious expression.

    Seeing that the woman did know him and the man didn''t, Sora realized that he had to get rid of this man before being able to ask the woman any questions.

    "Hey buddy, I''m going to need you to leave the woman and kid alone," Sora spoke with a calm look as he gazed at the man.

    The man maintained a serious look and spoke up, "This has nothing to do with you."

    Frowning, Sora decided to not spend time talking with the guy anymore, so he waved his hand and felt weak instantly. Chains formed from the air and bound the man from his neck to his toes. With another wave, another kido activated and shut the man''s mouth tight.

    "So, Uryu, mind explaining to me what''s happening?" Sora turned to look at Uryu after sending a glance to the woman.

    With a surprised look on his face, Uryu couldn''t believe that the powerful man was taken down so quickly. If he knew that Sora was the new Soul King, he would have probably passed out on the spot.

    After being told by Uryu of what is currently happening, Sora understands that another small group thinks they can attack Soul Society. Although they have around 5-6 people that can rival the captains of Soul Society, it didn''t necessarily mean they could take it down easily.

    "I can explain some of the other stuff that the kid doesn''t understand," the woman spoke with a bit of confidence as she looked at Sora with a faint smile.

    Sora nodde, "Okay, but can you tell me your name?"

    "My name is Yoshino, and to begin, they named themselves bounts..."

    The group being so audacious named themselves Bounts. They were the combination of shards of shinigami souls merging themselves with human souls before being reborn in the Human World.

    The cause of the shinigami souls being turned into shards was an experiment that had gone wrong and ended with a group of shinigami who wanted to attain immortality to end up dead.

    ''Shinigami dying from an experiment? Seems like it happened when I was the captain of the 4th Division, and they were probably some of the lower ranked shinigami.'' Sora looked at the man on the ground and nodded as he slightly began to understand what happened.''Waitбн Yoshino? I''m pretty sure I heard that name before?''

    Turning to look at the woman, Sora felt like it wasn''t the time to ask that and instead asked a different question, "Can you call off the other Bounts?"

    With a shake of her head, Yoshino pointed at the man lying on the ground, "Only Kiraiya can do that."

    Nodding Sora summoned another Kido he personally made and a puppet made of spiritual energy appeared behind him. With an internal order, Sora had it touch the body of Kiraiya and watched as the puppet was sucked into his body.

    Kiraiya''s eyes widened in fear as he felt a weird energy reside inside of him and he began to lose the control of his body. After a few seconds, the wide eyes turned back to normal, but deep inside his eyes, there was still a look of fear as the shackles on his body and the tape on his mouth disappeared.

    "Go and stop the Bounts from attacking more, if needed, you have permission to summon more Puppets and control the other Bounts until I know what to do with them," ordered Sora.

    The puppet inside Kiraiya''s body, who now had control, nodded and walked away.

    Turning to look at the shocked Uryu and the relatively calm Yoshino, Sora uttered, "Now that -that- is dealt with, I will need to ask Yoshino some questions and talk with you Uryu."

    They both nodded and Uryu stepped out for a moment for Sora and Yoshino to talk.

    "You seem to know me, how?" Sora asked the question as soon as Uryu left the room.

    Smiling with the red lips she had caused her to look very alluring. She opened her mouth and her smooth and happy voice came out, "I, unlike the other bounts, retained some of the memories of my shinigami self when she was just a human, a soul and a shinigami. In my memories when I was just a human, you were there and saved me from impending doom. When I was a soul and a shinigami, I looked different than how I currently look. Back then, as a soul, you recruited me when I was close to dying in the Rukongai District. As a shinigami, you protected me, either intentionally or unintentionally, from an attack from Hollow."

    Widening his eyes, Sora finally understood why she looked familiar and why her name also sounded familiar. Back when he went out to the Human World for the first time to subjugate Hollows, he indeed saved a baby named Yoshino. He even remembers saving someone bony and disheveled back in the Rukongai District.

    Eventually, he also saved that same woman from an attack thrown by an Adjucha, which he needed to get to Colossal Spiritual Power.

    What he was most surprised about, was how he was always near this woman, somewhat like fate. Looking at her, Sora asked her, "How come you were reborn as a human if you weren''t a researcher?"

    Blushing, the woman looked away as she answered Sora''s question, "I picked up some clues that some Shinigami were committing a crime and when I got there, the experiment had failed and I was affected."

    Chuckling a bit, Sora rubbed her head with his hand, "At least you''re still alive."

    Sora knew she was telling the truth, sensing her Spiritually Energy fluctuations and heightening his hearing sense to hear her heartbeat, he felt nothing out of the ordinary. Everything so far was normal, everything was genuine about her.

    With one last check, Sora activated his Dongxuan Aura and tried to sense her thoughts.

    "I want him to kiss me!"

    Smiling wryly, Sora realized that she was in fact, saying the truth. The stronger one''s feelings are, the clearer the thought is, that''s what he knew about this extra sense when using his Dongxuan Aura.

    Sora decided to do what she thought as he looked at her cherry red lips that just begged to be ravaged!

    "Mh!" Yoshino was shocked at Sora''s actions, but she didn''t question it and accepted the kiss as she wrapped her arms around Sora.

    After a couple of minutes, they separated and Yoshino breathed heavily. Sora sent her outside after she recovered her composure and had her send in Uryu.

    "Uryu, just the Quincy I was looking for!" Sora smiled jubilantly as he had Uryu get closer.

    "What for sensei?" Uryu inched forward slowly as he looked at Sora, his previous gym teacher who he used to think was just a human.

    "To bring out your ancestor of course!" Sora said nonchalantly as if ordering a side of fries.

    "What?!" shocked, Uryu looked at Sora with a dumbfounded gaze.

    Nodding his head, Sora continued, "You see, your ancestor is very annoying and I need to get rid of him."

    Seeing Uryu slowly step back, Sora gave off a dark smile as his eyes glowed and slowly, Uryu stopped moving.

    Still looking at Uryu, Sora began talking to Uryu, "I know you can hear me Yhwach, I also know that you have already come back from the dead. I need you to appear before me by tomorrow, or else your wish of attaining immortality will be nothing but a pipe dream."

    бн

    Somewhere at another location, a man clattered in a black robe, shivered in fear as his face paled.

    "He''s stronger than before! I won''t be his rival at all, how will I be able to confront him..." muttered Yhwach with fear.

    "Your majesty, how will we deal with this man?" asked a Quincy not so far away from Yhwach.

    Looking at the Quincy, Yhwach opened his eyes in realization. ''I can raise my powers with the quincies and have the Wandenreich help me!''

    Quickly ordering the Quincy to go and gather Wandenreich''s Sternritter, Yhwach regained his composure and sat more comfortably on his throne. His eyes bore a cunning light as he thought of Sora falling dead at his hands.

    His previous plan of killing his dad, the previous Soul King, had gone out the window when an unknown variable joined the equation. Now, he could barely follow his actions even with The Almighty activated.

    "Your Majesty! What''s the situation," a man with blonde hair barged into the room with over 27 other people behind him. They all wore white militaristic clothes as they huddled in front of Yhwach.

    "The young ''Antithesis'' was regrettably grabbed by an enemy that even I find hard to deal with," Yhwach began. He stood up from his seat and gazed at them with a cold look. "We will move out tomorrow and kill this man as quickly as possible. Once he is dead, we will be able to complete our goal of immortality."

    Hearing his words, some people perked up at hearing the words of their ''Majesty''. Especially four females that held enthusiastic smiling faces. Three of them had an interested look while the last one had a sadistic face. They couldn''t believe that there was a person out there that could rival their ''Majesty'', especially a man!

    "Now leave! I need time alone until tomorrow!" Yhwach waved them off and sat back down on the chair and began a massacre. He drained the energy of all Quincies that weren''t part of the Sternritter, he even spared Ichigo''s and Uryu''s families as to not alarm Sora and be able to launch an attack on him.

    ...

    As the four interested women, they walked away with a single thought in their head, "I have to make him my slave!~/ plaything!/ partner./ MINE!"

 Chapter 118 - Yhwach

    After letting go of Uryu, Sora looked at him collapse on the ground in fear. Not feeling like explaining his own actions, Sora walked out of the partially destroyed building and walked by Yoshino.

    He didn''t feel like explaining to Uryu why he had to forcefully connect to Yhwach through him, but he couldn''t just tell him that his ancestor was a ruthless guy who would even kill his own kin to come back to life.

    Sora hasn''t even told Uryu about how he saved his mother''s life from Yhwach when he was still trying to gather back his power.

    Glancing back at Yoshino, Sora asked, "You coming?"

    Surprised by Sora''s words, Yoshino smiled in delight, "Yes!"

    бн

    Sora spent the night in his house with Yoshino and slept soundly. It had been so long since he had such a relaxing sleep. He couldn''t wait to regain his body and regain his ability to feel sleepy.

    Beginning his day like any other day, Sora went into his [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal] and did his daily stuff.

    Training in the Unnamed Technique!

    Sacred Scripture!

    Might of the Battle God Physique!

    Heaven''s Blood Refiner!

    Minute Subtlety!

    Painting!

    Singing!

    Cosmetics!

    Hairdressing!

    ..

    After completing all of the stuff he wanted to do, Sora felt like his [Heavenly World] was about to breakthrough, but he felt something was missing and it didn''t let him completely make the fourth sun!

    Even his bloodlines were on the verge of breaking through, but he waited to get back his body for the breakthrough. He waited for the chance to link his bloodlines with his soul and he needed his body and this bloodline breakthrough as a chance.

    "Mastering the skills I am refining from using the books, eventually I won''t be able to advance my knowledge and make it more pleasurable. Maybe when I go to the next world, I will gather all the books of the other world again and the books of the next world.

    After all, knowledge is also a type of strength, it''s not absolute, but it''s somewhere there."

    Sora''s eyes looked at the stone monument with a profound look in his eyes. His savagery, l.u.s.t, imposing, intimidating, beautiful, wise, intelligent and sharp eyes were still there, but with the growth of his profoundness, his other characteristics were only refined to be better!

    His personality did not change, but his character and mind grew!

    ...

    Stepping out of the [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal], Sora looked around and found Yoshino eating breakfast. With a light smile, Sora joined her and joked around with her. After finishing his breakfast, he kissed her goodbye and waved to her as he left his house and went to Soul Society.

    He couldn''t shake the feeling that something annoying was going to happen today at Soul Society. So he decided to stay there the whole day and see what awaits him.

    ''Maybe it has to do with the threat I sent to Yhwach.'' Sora chuckled as he thought of Yhwach''s fearful face. Never had he ever seen a person to claim to be the one who will change the world shake in fear.

    With his hands in his pockets, Sora walked around Soul Society and had nothing to do and decided to visit Kukaku. With his free time, Sora decided to increase their intimacy with each other.

    ...

    After having a chat with Kukaku, and her agreeing to join him in his [Heavenly World] as long as her brother comes along, Sora walked through the streets again, bored.

    Sora even had some time to visit Generyusai and have a nice relaxing time drinking tea and some alcohol.

    "I should start making some tea and alcohol too."

    ...

    Finally after what felt years, Sora felt intruders inside Soul Society with his Spiritual Sense. As soon as the small amount of intruders appeared, four figures got together and began working together as they made a bee-line to him.

    Seeing as how Yhwach still hasn''t made his appearance, Sora decides to go out and dwindle Yhwach''s force with his sword. With the less people there are, the less annoying things he has to deal with.

    Sora made sure his energy covered every resident of Soul Society to keep them from dying as he dispatched Yhwach and his troops.

    "Let''s end this as quickly as possible." Sora smiled as he walked out of the Rukongai District and looked at the numerous people standing in front of him. His smile froze as he looked at the eyes of four certain girls and couldn''t help but be inwardly surprised.

    His eyes didn''t linger on them too much before he looked at the rest of their team.

    Step.

    Step.

    Looking at the blonde man approaching him, Sora asked, "To what do I owe the visit of the Quincies?"

    "To get rid of you," spoke the blonde man eloquently as he maintained a hold of his shield on his left side and a broadsword on his right.

    Without warning, Sora swung his sword and the blonde man turned into a mist of blood that beautifully flew high in the air. Maintaining his look, Sora turned to the horrified Sternritter and the excited, yet fearful looks, of the four girls who caught Sora''s attention.

    "I expected moreбн even the white beast was better."

    Sora''s words infuriated some of the Sternritter and they instantly launched themselves at him. They decided to surround him and slowly tired him out before, butбн now that their leader had died, they had to fend for themselves.

    They all separated and took up different spots around Sora as they all took out their own weapons.

    Sora scanned the field and tried looking for Yhwach and found nothing.

    Everyone''s hearts were pounding as they looked at the monster in human''s clothing just standing there. The scalps tingled and their instincts told them to just completely give up.

    They were waiting for the man in front of them to finally make a move, but he just stood there. Looking around, his golden eyes send shivers down their spines. They glanced at those eerily glowing eyes and they questioned themselves.

    ''Is this ''fearing the beautiful''?''

    ''Can we win..?''

    ''Is this battle...''

    ''... impossible?''

    As soon as Sora moved centimeter, the quincy moved out and launched their attacks at Sora. They were all drenched in cold sweat as they approached Sora and the archers let go of the string and let their arrows fly out.

    When they moved, a man cloaked in black appeared above the fight and his power fell like waves onto the quincy, boosting their power to unimaginable heights.

    Sora''s eyes squinted as he saw this and smirked as he looked up and let the attacks hit him. Before all attacks hit him, Sora gazed at the man standing in the air, "Yhwach, you''re too late-"

    BOOM !

    All the attacks that were launched to Sora had made contact and cut off Sora. The arrows that were launched from bows, and the weapons that were swung at Sora, all blew up on contact with his body.

    His body blew into bits and pieces before they dissipated into the air and the something in the middle of all the quincies began to swirl. Like a mini tornado picking up trash, the Quincies closest to the swirl were lifted into the air before they turned into a red mist.

    "Yhwach, you sent me some rather rude guests," an ethereal voice came into Yhwach''s ears and he couldn''t figure out where the said voice came from. His eyes naturally drifted over to the swirl dyed in red that began to take form.

    "Impossible..." Yhwach shook in cold sweat as he formed a sword and launched himself at the man emerging from the swirl. He removed his black coat to remove some weight and not be impeded by it.

    The Quincies saw their ''Majesty'' join in the fight and they moved to fight as well. The Quincies, unlike their ''Majesty'', didn''t shake anymore as they launched themselves towards Sora with determination. Now that their ''Majesty'' was here, they couldn''t cower back and they began to rise up in confidence.

    The four girls knew what was going on. They knew that they were going to lose and they would only join the blood splatters on the floor. However, they couldn''t control their bodies, with wide eyes, they turned to look at their ''Majesty'' and realized they were being forced to move.

    Sora looked at Yhwach with tired eyes, ''Getting rid of you is annoying me.''

    Looking at the people who launched themselves at him, Sora noticed the four girls who hadn''t moved at all since the beginning, move now with unwillingness in their eyes.

    Brandishing his long-sword, Sora struck all the Quincies that were attacking him and blew them into red mists. He would occasionally deflect Yhwach''s blade and let him strike his own.

    Seeing the four girls get closer to him, Sora quickly dispatched those around them and when his blade was about to touch them, a mysterious energy came out of his blade and they disappeared with no red mist, unlike everyone else.

    бн

    "Wah!"

    "Hmm!"

    "Damn!"

    "Oh dear!~"

    Four figures appeared inside a room that appeared to be a cell. Each one of them got up from the ground and looked at each other in puzzlement.

    After a few seconds, they understood a bit of what happened and they just took a rest inside the cell as they talked with each other.

    "Candice! ..."

    "... Meninas!~"

    "... Lilotto."

    "... Bambietta..."

    бн

    Smiling at seeing his plan work, Sora finally got rid of all the quincies and now properly took on Yhwach.

    He had sent out his [World Energy] from the tip of his sword and let it fall upon the bodies of the four girls, letting them be transported to his [Heavenly World]. All under the guise of them "dying" as he used the blood mist surrounding them as a cover. Which aroused no attention from Yhwach.

    Sora could have easily taken care of them, all in one move since he had first seen them, but Sora had to draw out Yhwach, or else when he leaves, he won''t be in peace. Leaving a man, who could potentially destroy Soul Society and the Human World would make Sora uneasy.

    So getting rid of his existence is what he needed the most.

    Existence Executioner''s edge gleamed under the sun that hung high in the air. Sora''s sword was now aimed at Yhwach and ready to be used to kill him permanently.

    A dark and purple aura began to rise from Sora''s blade. The aura grew in size slowly as time passed and Sora deflected Yhwach''s blade with the hilt of his sword.

    Sora''s concentration was at an all time high, like when he fought the man guarding the previous Soul King. His concentration was needed to not let the Destruction Energy destroy his Zanpakuto.

    Since he hasn''t added any materials to the sword to increase it''s resistance to his own energies, Sora was afraid to erase it from existence.

    TZzzNNGG !!

    The sword in Sora''s hand began to shake and the purple aura no longer rose.

    Yhwach, who sent attack after attack at Sora, slowly backed up in fear but Sora would just approach him again. His eyes would always glance at the purple energy that would grow in size.

    However, what scared him the most was that Sora could still deflect his attacks after he absorbed the power of hundreds of thousands of Quincies.

    And with just the hilt!

    "You can now perish Yhwach," Sora swung his Destruction Energy cladded sword at Yhwach with a slow speed.

    Yhwach raised his sword and glared at Sora, "Damn you! You will pay for this! This won''t be the last you see of me!"

    Sora lightly smiled and the sword''s descent increased. The first thing it touched was the sword which disappeared instantly with no trace. If one was able to sense minute changes, they would be able to tell that the aura around the blade lessened, but with how little the decrease was, it was basically negligible compared to the whole aura.

    The sword fell and sliced right through Yhwach instantly. With no time to yell, the Destruction Energy was eating him from inside to out before he turned to dust completely.

    "That was overkill. Maybe I should decrease the amount of Destruction Energy." Sora glanced at his surroundings and only noticed the puddles of blood, ash, and Yhwach''s black coat that he dropped.

    With a nod, Sora touched the flat sides of his sword, making sure it had no blood before dissipating it and walking away.

 Chapter 119 - MAXED

    The next day after Sora had finally gotten some rest, he went into his [Heavenly World] where the four recently ''kidnapped'' girls were at.

    Yawning as he approached the gate, Sora felt mega relaxed today, now that he was going to go to the next world in a couple days, his relaxation is really high.

    Sora walked up to the ''prison cell'' and looked at the four figures in there. A blonde, petite woman, a silky black haired woman, a curly green haired woman, and a pink haired seductive woman. Each one of the women let out a very special charm that just seemed to pull Sora in.

    With a relaxed expression, Sora walked up to the bars and said, "Hey, how are you liking it here?"

    "Great..." the green headed woman sighed with sarcasm.

    "Hey..." the black haired woman stood up from her spot and got close to Sora. Letting out a seductive grin, the woman set her eyes on Sora wonderfully made body, "How about you let me outбн and I will let you experience something great?"

    Just listening to her words can cause someone to let her out and experience the time of his life, but Sora can see the light in her eyes. ''That light is dangerous to my manhood...''

    With no time to react, the woman had her hands seized by Sora, "How about I let you out and let YOU experience a very great time?"

    Bambietta had never experienced something like this before and it made her mad. How could this man just seize her like that, only she can do that.

    "Try it and you won''t have any skin covering your c.o.c.k," spat out Bambietta.

    "Hmm, no fun," Sora let go of Bambietta with a smile and turned to look at the other three. "I want to know the names of you four."

    "Bambietta," responded the black haired girl with a groan.

    "I''m Candice," responded the girl in the back with green hair.

    "Meninas!~ I''m here for a fun time, and a long time!" The pink haired seductress yelled out with a joyous attitude.

    Sora turned to look at the petite blonde and waited for her answer. She gave a faint smile with her tired eyes, "Liltotto, and I''m interested in how you taste. But not in the way the s.l.u.t means."

    Liltotto turned to look at Bambietta before returning her gaze to Sora. Seeing that, Sora understood that she didn''t mean having s.e.x, "I''ll be visiting here periodically, I can''t let you four out yet, until after everyone else has calmed down about the whole quincies attacking me."

    Waving at them, Sora left and walked out of his [Heavenly World]. The only person who knew he was attacked by the quincies once again was Genryusai, and even then, he didn''t really care. Sora had only left them like this to see how they would react in the coming days.

    ...

    ONE WHOLE WEEK had passed since Sora had eliminated Yhwach. So far no one had come into Soul Society and tried to attack. With his last days approaching in this world before he passes on to the next world, Sora decided to bring out the Shield of the Soul King.

    "It almost sounds like I''m on my deathbed," chuckled Sora as he brought out the giant who protected the Soul King.

    Sora looked up into the sky and saw the giant just standing there, Sora had already hypnotized him with the power of the Mangekyo to have the giant think he was the Soul King.

    "Protect this place with your life," Sora turned and walked away.

    The Giant got down on one knee and sent trembles all over Soul Society with just a knee.

    "Yes."

    Sora walked away and went straight to Genryusai''s Barracks.

    бн

    "It''s time Genryusai," spoke Sora as he sat down in front of Genryusai.

    Not uttering a single word, Genryusai stood up and walked to the balcony. So many things flashed through his mind. So many difficulties he had to go through and finally he obtained it, but it wasn''t enough. What if he can still grow more? What if he doesn''t have to do paperwork anymore?

    ''How wonderful that idea is...'' turning to Sora, Genryusai walked in front of Sora and nodded.

    Right now, Sora knew that not saying a single word was the best, although by the time he releases Genryusai, there will be a lot of talking to be done. Smiling, Sora nodded back with melancholy in his eyes before Genryusai disappeared into his [House].

    бн

    Appearing above high in the sky, where no living soul could see him. Reliving the past few hours in Soul Society, he was shocked by the amount of women he was bringing around this time inside his [House].

    Yoruichi, Rangiku, Soi Fon, Orihime, Yuzu and Karin Kurosaki, Yuri, Tatsuki, Nelliel, Lisa Lisa, Kirio, Kukabu Shiba, Tier Harribel, Lisa Yadomaru, Hiyori, Momo Hinamori, Rukia, Bambietta, Liltotto, Meninas, Candice, Nemu, Nanao, Emilou, Cirucci, Francesca, and Cyan.

    Sora was just astounded by the absurd amount, how could such a thing happen. ''I really need to tone this down, I can''t alway let my bloodline dominate me.''

    The only person Sora has not brought into the [House] was Unohana, and he will keep it that way until the baby is born and turns 10.

    Stepping high in the air, Sora opened a Garganta and stepped through it. With the same move he does every time he breaks space, "[Void Art: Voidless Palm]!"

    Twisting his hand fiercely at the empty space in front of him, Sora pulled with all his might and rapidly sent off another Voidless Palm and effectively tearing the fabric of space.

    BZZ!

    Lightning began to crackle as Sora quickly jumped through the small opening and appeared on the other side.

    [Exiting [Bleach]...]

    [Currently lost in space...]

    [Beginning Search!]

    [Rewards given!]

    "Seems like no penalties this time," Sora smiled as he waved away the screens and waited for his rewards.

    The last time he was here in space with millions of specks, Sora couldn''t check the place correctly, but now, he could easily.

    Right when he was about to check his surroundings, Sora heard the prompts appear!

    [Quest Function Unlocked!]

    "Really, that''s my reward?" Sora looked at the newly opened old Function with wryly smile. Such was his luck.

    [Gained ''Sora''s Body''!]

    "What?! Even my own body?" Sora sighed sadly as he felt his body reconnect with his soul, and as soon as they connected, a monstrous power burst from his body.

    [150,000,000,000 Ki gained!]

    [Ki MAXED!]

    [1,000,000,000,000 Ki!]

    Before Sora could question the fact that his Ki was maxed out at a trillion, he felt something open within his mind.

    Swoo!! ~

    With a refreshing feeling falling on his body and a qualitative effect on his body, Sora found a new section opened within his mind.

    Sea of Consciousness!

    Yin-Yang Symbol?!

    Sora had unlocked his Sea of Consciousness when he connected back to his body. Even his body felt all wonderful and magnificent, like swimming inside a giant w.o.m.b and having your body constantly nourished!

    Seeing the Yin-Yang Symbol in his Sea of Consciousness slowly spin, Sora seemed to know that it was related to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Maybe even related to it upgrading and opening new Levels.

    Feeling a cooling sensation wash over his body again, Sora was able to perceive it well now.

    Spiritual Energy!

    This is the true Spiritual Energy! Not the one that comes of the soul, body or spirit, but the Spiritual Energy that comes out of the Sea of Consciousness! The quality of this Spiritual Energy was relatively high and it was really soothing, something Sora knew came from the Yin-Yang Symbol.

    ''It seems like this Yin-Yang Symbol improves my Spiritual Energy a bit, improves my body slowly, keeps me healthy, improves my abilities by a bit and, depending on how fast the Yin-Yang Symbol spins, my strength can increase by a small margin.'' Sora felt glad about the new changes in his body.

    First, he maxed out his Ancient Genesis God Ki. Secondly, he unlocked his Sea of Consciousness and his spiritual energy. Finally, he has the Yin-Yang Symbol which improves his body slightly, makes him healthy, and increases the strength of abilities by a bit.

    Focusing back on the part that he maxed out his Ki, Sora asked the system about it.

    [The Ki present within your body is one of the most powerful energies in the world, however, that energy comes from a Mid-level planet and does not exist in the worlds above it. The Ki had been maximized according to the strongest world that harbors Ki, Dragon Ball.

    There are many other energies that are way stronger than Ki, but it is safe to say it is within the top 50. This is also a rule set by the Primordials. When Sora goes to a Cultivation World, Ki will be locked and will no longer be allowed to be used. Besides refining the energy, it cannot leave your body and can only remain in it. How you deal with the energy is up to you.

    Other types of energies that can bring massive damage to people will also be suffering a downgrade when they go through the Immortal laws set by Primordials.]

    ''Up to meбн Right, the system had this purpose from the very beginning, it won''t help me with anything, it only gives me stuff to use and see how I use it to survive. It won''t be long in the future when I no longer need the help of the system and it leaves meбн But these Primordials, they don''t seem as good as I remember them to be...'' Sighing, Sora turned to the other notifications and was astounded by what he saw.

    [Absolute Hidden Weapon Blueprints gained!]

    [All existing types of Hidden Weapons that exist out in the universe, cosmos and dimensions.]

    [Saintly Hands gained!]

    [A technique that is able to set bones, increase the accuracy and dexterity of the hands'' movements, and increase the users speed and agility in the arms. Can infuse hands with Qi from a high level cultivation technique and transfer it to the patient''s body, giving the patient immense benefits or even increase their physical realm. Works best with a needle technique]

    [Revival Ticket gained!]

    [Brings back to life a single person! Write the name of said person on the ticket and then rip it in half to have them revive.]

    The first reward already had Sora high in the clouds, although his Hidden Weapon Techniques were probably subpar to the ones that existed out all over space and time, Sora was confident enough to be able to kill someone on his level.

    Then there was Saintly Hands, a wonderful technique that will work well with the hidden weapons and can also increase his expertise in healing and could even qualify him to be a physician.

    Finally.

    When Sora''s eyes fell on the last reward he had gotten, his smile disappeared and a serious expression donned his face. Reaching out Sora grabbed out to the blue screen and tugged on it before it turned into a talisman with a purple string tied to the corner.

    It hung loosely off the corner of the talisman, with a wry smile, Sora brought out a pencil from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and wrote a name on the Talisman. The pencil moved fluidly over the talisman and wrote out a name beautifully.

    The name on the talisman held all of Sora''s feelings and thoughts that he tried to convey in all one name.

    As soon as the pencil stopped writing, the talisman''s purple string seemed to be pulling on something and the talisman''s marks were swimming on the piece of paper.

    With Sora''s heart beating quickly and his eyes turning into swirls as both hands grasped the talisman and ripped it in half.

    SWISH!

    Almost as soon as Sora ripped the paper, the markings on the talisman all jumped to the purple string and disappeared. The purple string was the only thing remaining, and as if it was a fishing rod, it seemed to be pulling on something.

    It wasn''t long before a white light appeared from the void.

    Sora''s heart beat even faster as he looked at the light with doubts. The white light began shaking and slowly disappearing as it revealed the figure underneath, a figure Sora was all too familiar with.

    He hasn''t seen this person in thousands of years, but now words left his mouth. The person standing in front of him widened their eyes in surprise before tears welled up in their eyes.

    "Daddy?" The small figure called out with a small and hoarse voice filled with many emotions.

 Chapter 120 - The Dull Blade

    "Daddy?"

    Her trembling lips were a pink color and her hair was a long silk black color. Her tear filled eyes held two bright sky blue eyes that looked at Sora with affection and sorrow.

    Sora felt tears welling up in his eyes as he looked at the little girl standing in front of him. The one person he regretted not spending more time with in his past life, as well as the one that Sora liked the most out of all his children and grandchildren.

    All his other children and grandchildren would always bother him while he trained his martial arts, while Emily, unlike her brothers, and nephews and nieces, would sit quietly looking at Sora and send out punches and kicks. She was fascinated with Sora''s training and would often compare it to a beautiful dance, a delicate dance, a rapid dance or other types of dances.

    With each change in style, Emily would be able to kind of understand the difference of objectives behind each martial art, something Sora had noticed in her. He would willingly practice his martial arts in front of the little girl, and slowly, Sora began liking her more and more with his fatherly love falling on her. Though he never talked much with her, like his other family members, Sora knew he conveyed his feelings to her.

    "Emily?" Sora quickly ran over to her and hugged her tightly. Never in a million years did Sora think he would see this little girl again.

    Neither did Emily, she faintly remembers having a dream about him with all her family. She even found out the next day that they all had the same dream about him.

    "Is that really you daddy?" Emily held on tightly to Sora''s clothes with her two small hands. Her body trembled as her tears rolled down silently down her cheeks.

    Sora picked up Emily and chuckled, "Yes, I may look different, but I am still your dad."

    "Daddy!" Emily held on to Sora even tighter and tears dropped down even quicker.

    After a couple of minutes of crying and talking it out, Emily finally calmed down as she looked at Sora with a grin.

    "Soбн any new moms?" giggled Emily. Although Emliy is only 9 years old, she already knew about her dad''s nature of trying to bed every beautiful woman he sees.

    "Yeah," chuckled Sora as he tickled Emily. ''A ton of new moms if you ask me.''

    After checking that there was nothing left to pick up from the rewards, Sora took Emily into his [Heavenly World] and took her to his newly built Wooden Palace.

    Sora had built the Wooden Palace with his clones when he realized that he doesn''t have a house or a place to live inside his own [Heavenly World]. So he thought long and hard and made a Wooden Palace that will be untouched when his [Heavenly World] moves up in level.

    There were hardly any rooms inside the Wooden Palace, since after all, only he and his women will be staying there. He had a huge chamber set only for him and his women and only a couple 4 or 5 rooms for the guests. He even had a couple of Artificial Souls as housekeepers and house cleaners.

    "Wow! This world is amazing daddy! Is that a castle?!" Emily pointed at everything with her small hand and her wide and happy eyes looking at everything curiously.

    "Haha, no that''s a palace," chuckled Sora.

    "Oooo!" Emily looked around more as Sora entered the Wooden Palace and set her down on the floor.

    They continued walking and talking as Sora talked about his adventures, even if they were a tad boring.

    "Sora?" Unohana came out of the bedroom and walked to Sora with quick steps and kissed him. "Are we in the new world yet?"

    "No, but I brought someone here to meet you and live with us," Sora smiled and moved out of the way before showing the small figure behind him, Emily.

    Unohana smiled and looked at the girl, "Did you adopt this cute little thing."

    Frowning at Unohana''s words, Emily pouted her little lips and turned her head.

    "Don''t do that Emily, she''s one of your new moms and she is pregnant, so you will soon have a baby brother or sister," commented Sora as he patted her small head. Emily''s expression softened as she looked at her new mom and smiled.

    "Mom?" Unohana looked at Sora with a confused and questioning gaze.

    "Ahem-" Sora coughed and sent Emily away to play with a tricycle he made with his Dream Energy. Now he had some explaining to do as he looked at Unohana, "I will explain from where she is in the future, but trust that she is my actual daughter and that she is now your daughter as well, even if you''re not related."

    Sora slid his hand around Unohana''s waist and kissed her before separating.

    "Don''t worry, if she is your daughter, then she is also my daughter." Unohana smiled sweetly at Sora before twisting her h.i.p.s and walking away happily at the fact that she now has a daughter, even if not hers.

    "Daddy?" called Emily as she ran back to Sora. "Where are my other moms? You said that lady was only one of them."

    ''You catch on quickly.'' Sora ruffled Emily''s hair and said, "If you, I can introduce you to them, but you have to wait until later. Daddy has some business to attend to."

    "Okay! But you better introduce me okay? Tell them I''m not a bad girl!" Emily said as she twirled her fingers together.

    "Haha, alright. Go with your new mom, I''ll be back later." Sora waved goodbye to Emily as she ran into his bedroom with Unohana. His smile remained on his face, even after Emily left. There was no way his smile wouldn''t leave, after all, his daughter came back.

    Leaving his [Heavenly World], Sora looked around space and looked at all the little specks of dust.

    Now that he looked closer at them, he noticed that they all looked different from each other. Some were different colors, some were striped, others had symbols, some were cracked and others weren''t, some of them were even burning or were frozen, but what caught Sora''s attention were the slightly bigger ones.

    Each one of the bigger specks of dust emanated an oppressive feeling, others were just outright terrifying, there was only a couple thousand or less that gave out a gentle or kind feeling.

    Sora decided to try his luck on one of the terrifying ones and pressed on it.

    Roooaaarrr!!

    [Entering Highschool DxDбн home of 666. Beware of DANGERS.]

    "What?"

    бн

    Inside a castle that was made from various mysterious crystals was a man speeding to a room filled with an evil aura.

    Toc Toc!

    "Urgent news!"

    A groan came from the other side of the door and an angry voice shouted out. "I will cut off whoever''s head is bothering me! I don''t have time for this ''Urgent news''."

    "Eldest Brother, it''s me! Your brother!" The man yelled back with a soft voice as he trembled under the evil aura of the room.

    "I don''t care if you''re my Youngest Brother or the Heavenly King himself! You will have your head cut off if you disturb me once more. I correctly remember saying that I will be going under Closed Door Cultivation for a million years!" The voice grew oppressive as he shouted with more anger.

    The man clutched tightly onto his robe and bit his lip, "Elder Brother! My subordinates have told me that THAT MAN has crossed over to his third world with no problems!"

    The other side remained quiet before shuffling was heard from the room. The door was opened quickly and out came a figure with an angry face. The man had a certain charm to him and his skin was as white as snow. Many would have believed he was a really young and beautiful man if it wasn''t for his dark gray hair and his short trimmed beard.

    "We can''t let him stay alive! Send people to collect some stuff from his first world and second world!" The man maintained his angered face and fixed his clothes before looking at the soft voiced man with an arrogant look. "And keep away from me- you trash. It disgusts me that you''re my Youngest Brother"

    "But Elder Brother I-"

    "Keep away!" The man snarled and turned to walk back into his cultivation room. "Or else don''t blame me for removing your head because of your insolence, Joseph."

    Gripping tighter onto his blood stained robe, Joseph yelled out with a weak voice, "We have caught the man who has harmed your son, Eldest Brother!"

    "Oh? What''s his name? I would like to know the damn name of the man who has been tired of living," coldy spoke the man.

    "We have managed to find out his name is ''Ling Bu'', as well as the fact that he is working with another person named ''Shin Che''," reported Joseph.

    The Eldest Brother carefully looked around before nodding and turning to the Younger Brother with cold eyes, "I will deal with this, in the meantime, stay away from this Ling Bu. If he makes a wish in your presence, he will surely disappear like many others have."

    "But Eldest Brother, I-" Joseph was going to say something else before being stopped once again by his Eldest Brother.

    "Don''t talk anymore, or I promise to the heavens that I will have you head lopped off," coldly stated the Eldest Brother before walking away.

    ''That''s the wrong way though, Jackбн''

    бн

    Jack moved quickly through the palace and made his way to a room where horrendous howls were loudly heard.

    With a dark smile, Jack opened the door to the room and the howls grew even louder, making Jack smile sinisterly.

    Inside the room was a man tied to a table made of a dark and resistant metal, his arms were being cut off with a dull axe by a man wearing a mask. Everytime the man''s arm was cut off, a new one grew in its place, completely replacing the old one.

    This torture had been going on for more that five whole hours. After the man strapped to the table got used to the pain because of his physique, he would be force fed a green pill that will make his body forget every single pain the man has ever experienced.

    Before the Masked Man could chop off another arm with the dull axe, Jack stopped him and ordered him out of the room.

    After the Masked Man left, Jack slid his hands over the bloodied and dull blade of the axe and smiled at the man strapped to the table. With his eyes glaring at the man, Jack put the dull axe on the man''s leg and said with a cold voice, "Ling Bu, I heard you were the one who crippled my son?"

    "P-tui!" Bing Lu spat his blood at Jack and laughed, "That arrogant piece of shit deserved it! Every single person that has ever met him will think the same!"

    Jack remained unmoved and only wiped the blood from his face, his eyes grew colder and fierce. He lifted up the dull axe and swung hard at Bing Lu''s leg, breaking only the bone and barely cutting into his leg.

    "AHHHHHHH!!!"

    "If you refuse to answer, then I could only continue this tortue for you. Luckily, in this Realm, you won''t have to worry about dying, and with this axe, your life couldn''t be much better!" Jack laughed happily as he continued swinging down the axe on Jack''s leg, cutting it off by brute force.

    "AHHH! AHAHHAHAHHHH!" Bing Lu began laughing in between his painful howls with his bloodshot eyes widely opened.

    Frowning, Jack asked the laughing Bing Lu, "Why are you laughing, you dog?"

    "Because Shin Che will soon be here to help me! Ahahaha!" laughed Bing Lu crazily.

    With an understanding look, Jack nodded before he himself started cackling even louder, causing Bing Lu to turn quiet.

    "W-why are you laughing?" Bing Lu asked with his worry growing by the second.

    Wiping his tears away, Jack looked at Bing Lu like if he was a piece of shit on the side of the road. With his voice turning cold, "I''m afraid that even if Shin Che''s Cultivation was in the True God level, he wouldn''t be able to enter this Realm under the control of the Heavenly King''s Ancestor! At most, it will take him close to 2,000 years before he could enter sneakily!"

    With all the color of his face draining, Bing Lu looked at Jack with a horrified expression. The smile hanging on Jack''s face only grew bigger and wider and only fed to his fear and distress.

    "AHHHH!!! Shin Che you bastard!!"

 Chapter 121 - Nice Name

    As soon as Sora finished reading the little blue screen, the scenery around him shifted and he appeared inside a weird space. It looked similar to the void he was in many years ago, except that this void held a mix of iridescent colors.

    Many rock like structures littered the void, upon looking closer, Sora noticed that they looked like golems.

    While drifting over to one of the golems, Sora noticed that his Soul Energy and his Ki dropped slowly. Once he stopped moving, his Soul Energy and Ki slowed down considerably.

    "Seems like this void is dangerous, although it is dropping my energy slowly, if I had normal Ki and Soul Energy, I would have been dead thousands of times in just the little time I have been here." Sora began sweating nervously as he looked around the endless void before a blue light covered his vision.

    [New Quest!]

    [Quest Description: The world has gone crazy and the many beings residing in this World have been at war for a while and it will only get worse. The humans who have been caught in the middle of all the warfare need someone to worship and help them out of this problem!

    Objective: Be named [God] by 50% of Humans on this Earth. Being named [God] by some supernatural beings, and/or [Gods], will provide an extra reward.

    Time Limit: 2,000 Years

    Rewards: Hidden Weapon Techniques Scripture

    Extra Reward: Unknown

    Penalty: Quest and Store Functions will be locked forever.]

    Although a little confused at the fact that he needs to be called God by the Humans of this World, Sora decided to do this quest only to receive the [Akashic Record: Hidden Weapon Techniques]. With those techniques, there''s bound to be something to increase his dexterity and many innovative techniques that could possibly help him with future adventures.

    If he can get some supernatural beings to recognize him as a [God] and earn the extra reward, maybe he can grow stronger or have more knowledge that might be needed.

    "Who are you?"

    Sora was going to wander a bit more in the void before looking for a way out but heard a voice behind him. Turning around to face the source of the voice, Sora was surprised to see a small girl behind him.

    With long black hair down to her h.i.p.s and dark grey eyes, her ears differ from a normal human''s as they have pointed tips. Although her long black hair makes this feature difficult to notice, her dark grey eyes have reptilian slitted pupils. She had her b.r.e.a.s.ts exposed and a tape like material over her n.i.p.p.l.es, hiding them. She wore a dark-like dress that Sora found out is called a Gothic Lolita Dress from the books he bought and the [Artificer Knowledge] he had received.

    Looking at her dress, Sora thought that she would have looked more alluring with a grown body and bigger b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Sora, and you?" Although Sora didn''t know what she was, Sora felt a sort of connection with her through his Dragon bloodline and its insistent need to mate with the cute girl in front of him. Concentrating and ignoring the feeling, Sora looked at the girl and wondered who she could be.

    With a turn of her head, the small girl looked at the man in front of her, "Ophis."

    "Ophis? That''s a nice name," mentioned Sora with a smile.

    "The Dragon God of Infinity," she muttered shortly after Sora stopped talking..

    "Eh," Sora looked at the girl and realized she wasn''t joking. Never would he have thought that the first person he would encounter would be a God, and a Dragon God at that, especially when it''s ''of Infinity''.

    After talking with Ophis for a while, and quickly finding out that she wasn''t much of a talker, Sora instead tried to get her to laugh but only got a smile back. It wasn''t much, but it was the most he can get in just the small amount of time he was with Ophis.

    "Hey Ophis, although I''m not an expert at drawing or anything like that, do you want me to draw you? So you can have a portrait of yourself." Sora pulled out a piece of paper, a board, and a pencil before waving them in front of Ophis.

    Nodding her head slowly with a smile, Ophis looked curiously at the piece of paper and pencil. She saw Sora look at her for a while and tilted her head making Sora smile and quickly putting his pencil on the paper.

    With his hand moving around the paper, Sora drew a crescent moon in the background with Ophis standing in front of it with her head tilted and a smile etched on her face.

    Looking around, Sora tried to look for a way out before turning back to the little girl, "I will be going now Ophis, I won''t be able to stay here for long. I''ll see you another time."

    "Hm." Ophis nodded as she looked at the man turn around and drift away. Her eyes drifted onto the paper and her eyes lit up in amazement.

    After getting out of Ophis'' sight, Sora used his Voidless Palm and broke the void before jumping through it and out into Earth. A bright blue sky and a wide plain greeted his eyes as he jumped down onto the ground.

    бн

    Ophis was still floating in the spot where she saw Sora fly away before looking back at the drawing in her hands. She smiled before putting away the drawing, closing her eyes and drifted in the void like how she was before Sora entered the place she called home; the Dimensional Gap.

    "Silenceбн once againбн happy?"

    бн

    Deep in the pits of Hell was a huge throne with a skeleton sitting upon it, his body shook in anger as he looked far into his land where souls were acting weird and in disarray.

    "Why aren''t those souls getting back to work!" Hades slammed his hand onto the throne and used his Divine Aura to regain his control over the souls.

    "Lord Hades, we sense no outside interference in this matter," spoke a Grim Reaper with its head low.

    "Stop it, get up. This might be the work of the other mythologies," muttered Hades. For as long as he could remember, he had always held a strong dislike towards the other mythologies, especially the devils and the fallen angels. "We have to do something about this, send out a message to everyone that works with us about setting traps for the other factions and have them fight each other. When they are at their lowest, we will attack them and get rid of the mythologies."

    "Yes, sir!" the Grim Reaper stood up and quickly walked away.

    If this plan works like how he wants it to, soon he will be able to get rid of all the annoyances from this world and be able to protect it himself. He doesn''t need the help of any other god or mythology group, he alone and his Netherworld is strong enough.

    Feeling his control over the souls grow more restless, Hades began feeling discontent. His eyes glowed more and the souls were soon forced to work once again.

    "Such an annoying thing, I need to quickly resolve this issue. How dare someone try to take over my control of the souls in MY domain," said Hades with discontent.

    Using his power, Hades called in a couple of Grim Reapers and had them listen to his order. In order to resolve this issue quicker, he had to gather some troops and have them go out to look for the perpetrator of this whole ordeal. He was already annoyed by the other mythologies, now he has to deal with this person trying to take over his control.

    Not long after sending out his power signal, over 20 Grim Reapers appeared inside the room. Each one wearing a gray robe over their body and hiding their true appearance. All the Grim Reapers that appeared in front of the throne were wielding scythes and they had ornaments on their body.

    If one didn''t look closer, they wouldn''t notice the skeleton underneath their robe, showing their true appearance.

    "Search around the realm and outside the borders of the realm, the perpetrator can''t be too far away from here," ordered Hades. His eyes glowed as he looked at each Grim Reaper, making sure they are all listening to his orders.

    Without saying anything, the Grim Reapers floated up and flew away from the room. They each took their own path and searched around the Realm of the Dead, searching for any type of being that could possibly control them.

    After a couple of days of constant search, the Grim Reapers finally went back to the still angered god Hades. The rate at which he lost control of the souls continued to increase and he couldn''t seem to do anything about it.

    Usually it would only take a second for him to regain control, but now it grew to over an hour. If it kept going like this, he wouldn''t be able to do any of the other important things that need to be done.

    "Lord Hades, we have found nothing," bowed a Grim Reaper.

    "Ugh," putting his boney hand on his skull, Hades felt like he was going mad. It has only been a couple of days and he already feels like he hasn''t slept in years. Trying to regain control over the souls and taking his time to do it, it made him feel mentally taxed.

    His glowing eyes glanced over the Grim Reapers before waving them off, "I have to wait until the plan is set in motion at this rate. Whoever it is, trying to steal the control over my souls, will have to pay dearly when I find out who they are."

    бн

    "Achoo!" Sora sneezed as he continued walking around the plains and eventually saw some mountains in the distance.

    These past couple of days he has been feeling his Soul King powers kind of moving by themselves and trying to do something. Swaying back and forth, though gradually it did turn less.

    Sora had no idea what was happening.

    He had been walking the whole time that he had gotten out of the Dimensional Gap and was looking for human civilization. Hoping to see if he can somehow be named god in just a couple of weeks.

    It wouldn''t matter much if he got the rewards now or later, but it would have been an entertaining process to practice all of the Hidden Weapon Techniques, especially if it is from the Akashic Record.

    Igniting his Ki and flying over to the mountains, Sora landed at the foot of the mountains and slowly walked his way up, making sure he didn''t miss anything. While walking up, Sora decided to let Ying out and let it fly around by itself.

    After walking for an hour or two, Sora saw a shrine and decided to approach it, since after all, usually there is someone at a shrine.

    Walking into a shrine, Sora looked around before finding two people approaching him. One was an old lady and the other person was a girl, presumably in her 16''s.

    The old lady had a shrine maiden attire, she had her hair a gray color and like her eyebrows that were cut very short. Although she had wrinkles, Sora is always able to tell when someone is, or was once, a beauty. The old woman seemed very frail and looked like she would fall over at any moment, yet the vitality that Sora could sense from her, said otherwise.

    The girl had the same attire as the old lady, she even had a bit of similarities in her eyebrows and her ability to turn into a beautiful woman in the future. What Sora liked the most about the girl was her figure, although it was still a bit immature, Sora could easily tell that she will be a seductive woman in a couple of years.

    While Sora was admiring their beauty, new and old, the old woman walked up to Sora and slightly bowed before saying, "Good Sir, might you be related to Sun Wukong?"

    ''The monkey king exists in this universe and is real?'' Sora looked at the old woman and knew that she was referring to his tail that was swaying back and forth behind him, something he had missed since forever. Without batting an eye, Sora shook his head, "No, I''m not related to him."

    "I see," the old woman maintained her smile before revealing a slightly surprised face. "Ah! Where are my manners, I am Kuna."

    Kuna turned to the young girl and motioned to her to get close before introducing her, "This is my daughter Yasaka."

    "Nice to meet you." Yasaka bowed slightly as well and maintained a smile like her mom.

 Chapter 122 - Bloodlines

    "Nice to meet you." Yasaka bowed slightly as well and maintained a smile like her mom.

    Looking at the girl, Sora couldn''t help himself from thinking that she was just cute. With a subtle nod, Sora returned the formalities, "Same here kid."

    With a small blush and a twitching eyebrow, Yasaka kept smiling as she thought inside her head, ''Although I look 16, I''m well already over 20 years of age.''

    "By the way, if it isn''t rude of me to ask, but what race are you?" Sora asked. If they didn''t freak out when they saw his tail, then it means that they are either used to it, or they are a supernatural species themselves.

    Sora can even smell a different scent on them, not human, but even if he knows if they aren''t human, he doesn''t know what race they are. That was all his nose was good at, differentiating between humans and races he already knows about.

    Not minding the question, the old lady turned around and showed her backside, revealing 9 beautiful fox tails. They revealed a soft pale golden l.u.s.ter, and just looking at the 9 fox tails, Sora already feels as if he can fall asleep from the softness of it.

    "I''m sorry for my tails not looking very appealing, I''m getting very old and the color is fading along with my life," Kuna revealed a self mockery smile as she caressed her tails.

    "Nonsense, the tails already look very wonderful. Just looking at them already tells me that they are very soft" Sora wasn''t trying to flatter Kuna, he was telling her the truth. If such beautiful tails were called unappealing, what will he be calling the appealing stuff? Shit?

    "Oh my, you have such a way with words," the old lady blushed and put a hand on her cheek. "Too bad I''m too old already."

    Staying quiet, Sora just looked around the shrine and was amazed by how the place looked. Even just standing in this place, Sora felt relaxed.

    "I could give you my daughter, but forgive her for being ignorant." Kuna shook her head in disappointment before sending a glare to her daughter, Yusaka.

    "Mom!" Yasaka blushed in embarrassment and pushed Kuna away.

    After making her mom leave, Kuna coughed lightly before apologizing for her mom''s behaviour. Never had she been so embarrassed before, or at all!

    "No worries." Sora waved nonchalantly as he looked at the beautiful workmanship of the shrine. "Who, or what, is worshiped here?"

    "My mom, she''s being worshiped by a couple of people here in the area. She had rescued a whole village before when their village was burning down a couple of months ago." Yasaka murmured as she rubbed the surface of the wooden shrine with a smile.

    "I see," nodded Sora. Who would''ve thought that saving a group of people could also get you to be worshipped. ''Maybe I can do it too, but what will I save them from?''

    "Yeah," Yasaka sighed and looked to where her mom left.

    After talking for a while and chatting with Yasaka, Sora felt it was getting late and decided to get going. Stretching a bit, he turned to Yasaka and told her that he needed to get going now.

    "Yasaka, can you tell me where the nearest human village is?" Sora asked. He didn''t bother trying to look for a village with his Ki sense or his Soul sense, since he wants to feel the adventure like when he was just a normal man.

    Yasaka looked at Sora for a moment before nodding and guiding him to a rock trail that leads up the mountain. "Just follow the path, if you keep walking, you''ll get there in two days."

    "Great, thanks Yasaka. Catch ya'' later," Sora waved goodbye and walked up the steep trail.

    ''Catch ya'' later?'' Yasaka waved back to Sora with a smile. Although a little confused about Sora''s choice of words, she thought nothing of it in the end.

    After parting with Yasaka, Sora walked up the steep path filled with rocks. Various trees were lined nicely along the path and were even letting a nice amount of sunlight through the branches.

    Walking up the steep path, Sora remembered the Taichi foot steps and slowly incorporated it into his movement up the mountain. His body took in the beautiful scent of nature as he walked up the path with his eyes closed. With each step up the mountain, Sora felt his Taichi movement to become more refined as he walked up.

    After a whole day, Sora stopped going up and digested the feeling of just flowing up the steep path like wind breezing through the air.

    "Oh no," Sora muttered as he remembered something he had been meaning to do for a while.

    His bloodline and his [Heavenly World] had been on the brink of leveling up for a really long time, and he had been constantly pushing it back. But the longer he pushes back a breakthrough, the higher the possibility of losing his cultivation base when he fails.

    Entering the [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal], Sora got down and sat near the pond. Calming down his mind almost instantly, Sora got to refining his bloodlines and instantly felt his body''s cells jumping with joy.

    With his spiritual energy from the Taichi Diagram flowing through his body and aiding his breakthrough, Sora felt that this would end up being a smooth process.

    The first bloodline to be successfully refined was the [Angel (4-Wings)] and it soon turned into [Seraphim], an angel with five pairs of wings. Sora felt a slight increase of brain activity, nothing major but the effect was slightly noticeable.

    The next bloodline that Sora felt that was the most eager to evolve was the [Titan], when Sora moved his attention over to it, he felt his body boil in anticipation.

    As he focused on refining the [Titan] bloodline, Sora felt his body growing more sturdy by each passing millisecond and his body began growing in size rapidly. Luckily, Sora was able to use [Big Tiny Wishes] while refining and was able to keep his body the same size.

    After a while, Sora felt a shackle break and the system told him he was now a [Desolate Titan], which shocked him a lot. Not only was his defense multiplied two-fold, but his body was growing to an abnormally large size. If Sora didn''t have the help of his [Big Tiny Wishes] skill, he was afraid he would have fallen off the [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal]. Without the skill, he would have been the size of a mountain!

    Without wasting any time, Sora moved his attention to the [True Vampire] bloodline and began refining it while the spiritual energy of his Sea of Consciousness was helping him out.

    Not long after, while refining the bloodline, Sora felt his body size going back to normal and his skin was gradually turning deathly pale. His eyes turned red as well, the previous golden eyes were nowhere to be seen and were replaced by the red eyes, with a golden ring around them.

    His teeth turned sharper and his facial features turned more refined, giving him a devilish handsome look.

    Crack!

    Sora broke through another shackle and his body felt like it would jump through dimensions by itself. Looking at the new name of the bloodline, Sora saw the name [Vampire Ancestor]. Sora clearly knew the effect of this bloodline, it improved his healing capabilities drastically.

    If Sora had a missing heart, as long as he didn''t have anything blocking its path for a whole 10 minutes, he won''t die. As well as having his head removed, as long as his head is 5 meters in proximity to his body, he could regenerate easily, if the time limit doesn''t exceed 30 minutes.

    Sora began refining his [Demon King] bloodline and instantly felt the difference of the new bloodline forming. With his body regaining its original appearance once again, Sora''s skin turned ashy grey.

    The sclera of his eyes began turning completely black, removing the white in it, his golden iris'' began turning blood red color which could instantly turn a heartless killer into a crybaby. With such heavy demonic aura resting in his gaze, even Sora would be frightened if he looked too long in the mirror.

    Crack!

    With another shackle breaking, Sora experienced another euphoric feeling. He was mostly happy with what he achieved this time around. All of his energies had increased by 20 percent! Meaning he had another 200 billion Ki that he got for free.

    This was a permanent increase of energy. The energy he thought before couldn''t be increased anymore, had increased by another 20 percent after increasing his bloodline''s purity.

    Before Sora could turn his attention to his Dragon and Saiya-jin bloodlines, he felt his previously upgraded [Seraphim] bloodline on the verge of breakthrough once again.

    Quickly focusing on it, Sora''s preciously gray ashy skin, quickly began turning white and his hair began turning completely golden. His eyes turned into a green color and the whites of his eyes returned as well.

    Feeling something on his back bothering him, Sora removed his shirt revealing 6 beautiful white pairs of wings hanging from his back. His wings were very beautiful and they emanated a holy aura. From the foremost edge of his left wing to the foremost edge of the right wing, was a wide space of 3 whole meters!

    Sora was amazed at seeing the new name of the bloodline, [Archangel]. He didn''t expect to see this bloodline become purer all of a sudden, maybe it was due to both the Vampire bloodline and the demonic bloodline having such evil auras. What amazed him more was the fact that his brain activity massively improved this time around.

    To not waste anymore time, Sora switched to his Saiya-jin bloodline and quickly began refining it. His body quickly began growing in size and his hair began to rapidly grow on his body.

    A couple of minutes into refining the bloodline, Sora felt he lost something and then gained something. His Oozaru form couldn''t be called Oozaru anymore since after being refined for so long, and the long ancestry of Saiyans, Sora''s bloodline ended up changing quite a bit.

    His hair had all changed color and they seemed to have become needles made of the strongest steel known to man. With the color of the hair turning pitch black, Sora noticed his pupils, iris'', and sclera all turning completely white, as if he had turned blind.

    The tattoo-like dragon remained on Sora''s [True Form], but turned into a completely white shen long shadow that freely moved on the fur of the huge pitch black furred beast.

    If it weren''t for Sora using his [Big Tiny Wishes] again, Sora would have been the same size as a medium sized hill. He looked completely like an ape, with the build and ferociousness of a gorilla, and the dexterity and tail of a monkey, Sora could dominate the beasts with just this form alone!

    Along with this change, Sora felt that he lost his Saiyan transformations, but was in fact merged with it. He felt a 50 percent increase in strength but what surprised him the most was the calmness he was under. As if nothing could bother him, like a white piece of paper behind multiple layers of reinforced glass.

    Even if it looks like a loss, Sora felt like it was a win, there was no way to explain, but he felt that he was better off without the transformations while under the effects of the new calm attitude. All the calm attitude did, was lower the effects of some negative emotions, like anger, annoyance and displeasure.

    Checking the new name of the bloodline, Sora smiled in satisfaction; [Primal Ape God].

    Sora felt the spiritual energy gradually slowing down and realized that he had to quickly increase refine his dragon bloodline.

    Sora''s body quickly returned to his original appearance and instantly turned into a dragon while refining his bloodline, shortly after refining his bloodline. His Dragon form began changing and it turned bigger, oppressive, majestic, and mighty.

    Four horns grew on the head of the dragon, the two most middle horns shot backwards and were pitch black in color. The same color as the other to horns that curved backwards and then forward like if they were tusks.

    The dragon''s color slowly changed to a golden color and it''s scales turned a little jagged, showing off an overwhelming might. With the dragon''s eyes turning into a completely blue color. It''s body finally stopped Sora thought that was the end of it before-

    Hum!

    The air, the trees, the stone monument, and even the pond began to shake from the overwhelming body of Sora''s. The Golden Medicinal Turtle that was watching everything from the side coward in fear and jumped back into the still shaking pond.

    Then!

    Pah!

    The shackle broke and Sora looked at the new name of the bloodline, [Dragon God Ancestor].

    With this Dragon form of his, Sora feels that he is either on the same level, or above the so-called Azure Dragon God of legend. Turning back into his original form, Sora''s body began to shake slightly and began pushing the impurities out.

    Sora''s body leaked a lot of black substances that smelled really awful.

    In the end another thing also changed, one which surprised Sora. The [True Dragon Ape God Bone Art] that he had created no longer increases by Realm, but by percentage, showing how much his body improved in quality.

    After turning back into his original appearance Sora found out that his body''s quality increased by leaps and bounds thanks to his Dragon bloodline.

    What surprised him more about this whole thing, was that he could freely switch between bloodlines with no problem and even combined them together with ease and separate them. In the end, he kept his race as the combination of the [Primal Ape God] and the [Dragon God Ancestor]; [Golden Celestial Dragon Ape].

    When Sora removed his clothes and was about to jump into the pond to clean himself, he was surprised by what he saw.

 Chapter 123 - A Chance

    Looking inside the little pond, Sora found all the fish and turtles in the pond began to emit a sort of white l.u.s.ter. Some of the fishes even had one yellow scale.

    Sora grinned and looked at his reflection, his hair had turned completely black and his skin was a very healthy white color. With his sharp facial features and his calm look staring back at him, Sora almost felt like the person being shown was completely different from the one he knows.

    His skin even turned fair and soft, a completely different look to his previous appearance. Before, his body was riddled with scars, and his palms were rough and they had calluses. Now, all those calluses, scars, and rough features, were completely gone. Even the marks on his bones that showed they had broken before were completely gone, as if he had never gone through an arduous journey.

    Even his eyes had changed, the previously golden eyes now showed golden pupils while the iris'' were a red color. It was a weird look, but they showed a feral, yet tamed, look.

    After bathing in the pond and removing the impurities, Sora jumped out of the pond and was much happier about his body. Before, when he had more muscles, he could hardly perform some moves and it impeded his dexterity and growth. Now that he had slimmed down, and maintained his strength and strong body, Sora could perform better fighting AND in bed.

    Wearing his clothes, Sora realized that they were loose and he couldn''t wear any of his clothes. Spending the next couple of days making a new set of clothes his size, Sora finally completed his new clothes. He had even made some grilled fish and ate them.

    Sora was surprised about their taste, they were a very delicious fish, now that he had eaten it, there was no way he was going back to the normal fish. Even the golden scale of the fish was valuable, after removing the scale from the fish, Sora was surprised to know that it was actual gold. Although it was small in size, it was very condensed, if Sora had a couple 500 more of these scales, he could make a top-grade hidden weapon.

    After putting away the golden fish scale, Sora looked at his newly made set of clothes.

    It''s an entirely new set of clothes, changing his looks completely. He had a white, long sleeve dress shirt, and a black suit vest over it with a red tie going underneath. He even had the black dress pants to go with it and the black shoes. The only thing that remained from the previous clothing was his haori which now changed into a long coat, he even added a new rune on it which would change the color of his coat whenever he wants to. HIs Silk Coat now was a black in color while the previous golden color was now a white color, letting the ape and dragon show their full might.

    Nodding at his new look, Sora jumped out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and continued on his journey. He felt like a completely new person, a weird experience he hopes to never experience again.

    Going up the steep hill, Sora arrived the next day and was very surprised to see a bustling village there. Clothes were being traded for food, food was being made outside of the houses, children were running around, and there were people working and making new houses.

    "Hey mister, your clothes is funny looking." a little boy came over and pointed at Sora''s suit.

    "Haha, I guess so," Sora chuckled and rubbed the head of the little boy.

    "Your clothes are weird like the birdman," the kid continued after seeing Sora not mad at his comment.

    ''Birdman?'' Sora''s lips twitched before looking around the village and turning back at the little boy, "Say, where is this birdman?"

    If Sora heard someone being called birdman right in front of him, of course he''d want to know who this so-called birdman is. Is it a person that acts like a bird? Or a person who dresses like one?

    "He''s talking with the village head geezer," bruitally said the kid as he ran back to play with the kids.

    "Village head geezerбн I wonder if anyone ever called me geezer in my past life," inwardly chuckled Sora. He made his way into the village and ignored the weird looks from the villagers and walked to where there was a big crowd of people.

    In fact, if Sora wasn''t given weird looks, he would look at them as if they were the weird ones. If a man, wearing a set of clothes completely unfamiliar to you, and you treat it as normal, what would that say?

    Walking closer to the crowd of people, a woman turned around and looked at Sora with a lit up expression until her eyes landed on his clothes and her expression turned weird. She nudged the person neared to her, to move to a side and get away.

    Even with Sora''s devilish and attractive appearance, the fact that he is wearing clothes unfamiliar to them, really drove them away. Of course, some of the women who saw him still thought he looked really fine, they even thought that the weird clothes he was wearing were strangely bringing out his irresistible looks.

    "Another weird one came."

    "Is he here for the chief as well?"

    "Did he come with the other man?"

    Questions were being thrown left and right as Sora made his way to where there were two people talking in the middle of all the people surrounding them.

    When Sora got closer, he was able to notice the appearance of the so-called ''birdman''. Looking at him, Sora was able to tell that the man in front of him was also an angel, a high-ranking one too. He had green eyes and he was wearing golden plated shoulderpads.

    The man even had a golden halo above his head and he looked handsome. Sora glanced at the young man and found out he was just a human.

    When Sora got closer, the young man and the ''birdman'' both turned to Sora with confused looks.

    "Who are you?" asked the Village Chief.

    "He''s not from your village?" the ''birdman'' asked confused.

    "No, I have a very good memory, and I know for sure this handsome man has never been part of this village," the Village Chief said with a calm voice.

    "Can you both not talk as if I''m not here," muttered Sora as he got closer to them.

    The ''birdman'' kept smiling and nodded to Sora, "My name is Michael and I am the leader of the Angels."

    Michael turned to the young man and said, "This here is the leader of Rose Cross, a newly created magician group, Rudiger."

    ''Magician?'' Sora looked at Rudiger and quickly activated his Dongxuan Aura and spread it towards Rudiger, and true enough, the man had a blue energy swirling in his body. Copying the structure of the energy, Sora got the [Magical Energy] and felt quite satisfied.

    [Quest: The Best Magician

    Description: Magicians are strong, but not strong enough. When a threat such as 666 exists, none of the magicians are strong enough to deal with the threat.

    Objective: Master magic and use only magic to defeat 666.

    Time until 666 breaks out and can be defeated by Sora: 2,000 years: 1 month: 4 days: 3 hours: 45 minutes

    Rewards: Mythril, Spirit Pool

    Penalties: Destruction of the DxD Universe under the claws of 666.]

    ''Defeat an existence that can destroy this whole universe and only be awarded a lump of stone and a pool.'' Now Sora wished he hadn''t gotten the [Magical Energy].

    "Hello," Rudiger bowed in greeting and turned to Michael. "I''m sorry, but my group is too small at this moment to join the Great War."

    "Very well then, I won''t bother you any longer," Michael maintained his smile at the rejection and walked away before disappearing into a white light.

    Looking at him leave, Rudiger could only shake his head dejectedly and turning to leave.

    "Wait," Sora stopped the man from leaving and caught up with him. Everyone else in the surrounding turned to leave and no longer crowded around the Village Chief and Michael.

    "Yes?" Rudiger didn''t stop walking but turned to look at Sora and extended his hand, inviting him into the Village Chief''s House.

    Accepting his invitation, Sora followed him in and asked, "What is this Great War you are talking about?"

    The Great War. The last time Sora had heard something like that, was when he still went to school before dropping out. If he remembered correctly, it was another name for World War 1. A war that shook the whole world and sent massive destruction to most countries.

    If this ''Great War'' has the same meaning as the one he knows, then that means that all the species in this DxD Universe, will be going to war. Although some may still stay out, it includes the majority of the population.

    This ''Great War'' could possibly be sending massive destruction to every corner of the world and even the other species, such as humans, the two Nine-Tailed Foxes he just met, and maybe even Ophis, the little Dragon God girl he met.

    Rudiger looked at Sora with shocked eyes, "You don''t know about the Great War? Have you been under a rock?"

    "I''ve been on an isolated island for almost 100 years, I didn''t maintain contact with anyone," lied Sora. He couldn''t tell anyone that he just came from another Universe/World. He had to maintain a level of secrecy and not let anyone know his secrets.

    Even his loved ones don''t know most of the stuff he has, for instance the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, or that he has other bloodlines instead of just his saiyan bloodline. The girls from the world [Bleach] also only think he''s a human soul, they don''t know he has a human body and all these other bloodlines.

    Rudiger chuckled at Sora''s words and waved his hands nonchalantly before preparing some tea, "Don''t worry about it, no need to explain. In fact, I did something like that before, and even if I look young, I am almost 30 years old. Thanks to the magic that I use, I can maintain my young looks and age for a couple years more than the average mage and human."

    "Really? That''s interesting to hear," murmured Sora as he thought back to the normal girls from [Dragon Ball]. Although he doesn''t want to introduce them to the heartless world and have them learn defensive techniques like if they will have to defend their lives, Sora couldn''t deny that Magic could be good for them, especially Bulma and Launch.

    Bulma because she''s a genius and could possibly master magic and make some of her own spells. As well as Launch because she has a sort of naive and childish personality, and an overactive imagination, like Orihime. She might make more creative spells than Bulma who will follow scientific methods.

    "Well the Great War. Where should I begin.." Rudiger began explaining the Great War and Sora listened to him as he drank the green tea he was given by Rudiger, after adding some sugar in the tea.

    According to the people who told Rudiger about the Great War, someone had been sabotaging the Fallen Angel group and the Fallen Angel Faction had thought it was due to the Angel Faction. So the Fallen Angel Faction had attacked the Angels.

    Soon, even the Devil Faction was involved when a devil patrolling their area was attacked by a Fallen Angel and they fought back. Somehow, the Devil Faction??s leader was offended by the Angel Faction and attacked them as well. Eventually it turned into a free-for-all and they would kill each other the moment they saw one another in the human realm.

    "Currently, they are in a cease fire that will last from 500 to 1,000 years." Rudiger finished his tea and stood up to serve himself some more.

    ''So I can use this Great War as a chance to save the defenseless humans and get them to worship me,'' Sora smiled as he thought about being able to finish the quest in only 500 to 1,000 years. Such a lucky chance to end this quest relatively quickly without having to do much until that time comes up, he only had to train his magic.

    Sora, however, won''t train his magic inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, or else he would only finish it in a couple of days and not have anything to do the next few years. Besides trying to create some of the hidden weapons.

 Chapter 124 - Mommies

    After Sora finished talking with Rudiger, he left and walked back to the shrine where Yasaka and Kuna were at.

    He didn''t have much to do these days, when he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would grind every technique and the mundane skills, like painting, drawing, tailoring, cosmetics, cooking, etc., besides the magic, which he would train.

    Training the [Magic Energy] was pretty easy to train in because he still had some techniques from [Dragon Ball] that are related to magic. The only difficulty was trying to make spells for each race he had, except for his [Prime Ape God].

    "Sora, are you a youkai?" Kuna came out to the front of the yard and looked at Sora. She and Yasaka were surprised at Sora''s change in appearance when he came back to the shrine. They were kind of skeptical at first, thinking it was a person trying to impersonate him, but after a while of talking, they figured it was actually Sora.

    "What''s a youkai?" asked Sora. He''d heard of many things back in his past life and in some books from [Dragon Ball] and [Bleach], but never heard of a youkai.

    "Hum humбн I guess you aren''t one." Kuna chuckled and brought her hand over her mouth.

    Sora looked at her with a light smile, amused by her actions and waited for her to answer his question. He even held the question that he wanted to ask, ''Why did you want to know if I''m a Youkai?''

    "Youkais are supernatural creatures that are native to Asia, mainly Japan. They are a variety of different types of creatures with varying abilities, they all have a human form or already look human but have a creature feature. Their bodies in front of humans are like ghosts, they can''t be seen by almost all humans, except for those with control over magic or their Ki," Kuna explained.

    "So why did you want to know whether I was a Youkai?" asked Sora curiously.

    "No reason, you just don''t act like a youkai at all, so I had some suspicions," giggled Kuna. She had seen Sora do many things for a whole month and was surprised that he did not have any Youkai features or habits. She really thought that Sora was a Youkai after seeing his tail and feeling Senjutsu move around him with a very high purity she had never seen before.

    "I didn''t know Youkai acted in certain ways," commented Sora as he continued practicing his magic. So far, all he knows is that the Youkai can use Magic and Ki, and that they can''t be seen by normal humans.

    "Mom, we have visitors!" Yasaka walked over to where Sora and Kuna were at and informed her mom of guests appearing.

    She looked at Sora with a coy look before eyeing his tail around his waist and smirked, "Is your tail real?"

    "Of course," Sora patted his tail as he looked at Yasaka.

    Yasaka grinned with excitement after hearing Sora''s words, she stepped forward up close to Sora and said, "Prove that you have a real tail, let me touch your tail and I''ll check whether to believe you or not."

    Sora looked at Yasaka with a weird look and slowly unwrapped his tail from his waist and moved it to her. He didn''t really care whether she thought his tail was real or not, he just wanted to know what she wanted to do.

    "Don''t do anything weird," he warned.

    "Don''t worry," Yasaka nodded and grabbed a hold of Sora''s tail.

    Holding onto Sora''s black tail gave Yasaka a very happy feeling as she held onto the soft tail. Sora''s tail was the softest thing she had ever held onto, even her mom''s fur couldn''t compare to this at all.

    "Ahh, soo~ soft," Yasaka rubbed his tail on her face and giggled softly.

    Looking at her satisfied expression, Sora couldn''t help but look at her more weirdly, ''What happened to not doing anything weird?''

    "Oh my," Kuna appeared from behind Yasaka and was surprised to see her rubbing her face on a man''s tail.

    "Ah!" Quickly letting go of Sora''s tail with a flushed face, Yasaka ran away from both of them and yelled, "It''s not what you think mom!"

    Chuckling, Sora turned to Kuna who was looking at him with a kind face, "I won''t always be near my daughter, when the time comes that I have to leave, I will need you to take care of my daughter on my behalf."

    Sora nodded and said, "You don''t have to worry Miss Kuna, whether you are here or not, I will take care of the girl, and you as well."

    "Hoho, you''re such a flatterer," Kuna smiled and walked away with a hunched back and slow steps.

    Looking at her receding figure, Sora decided to fix her back problem the next time he sees her. Make her be able to enjoy her days more comfortably without having to slowly walk from one location to the next.

    бн

    Entering his [Heavenly World], Sora decided to visit his wife and daughter, it had been a couple of days since he had seen them.

    "Daddy!"

    Once Sora appeared in his [Heavenly World], he heard a yell from behind him and found Emily waving at him with Unohana right behind her. Sora looked at Unohana''s small bump of her belly and smiled happily as he wrapped his arms around her waist.

    Kissing Unohana''s cherry lips, Sora rubbed the bump of her stomach and smiled widely. He turned to Emily and saw her smiling at him with her small hands on her waist.

    "Have you been a good girl Emily?" Sora kneeled on one knee and put his hand on her head and smiled at her.

    "Yes!" Emily smiled charmingly and enjoyed the feeling of Sora''s hand rubbing her head. She hardly received any physical affection from her dad, but when she did receive it, she would be happy for a whole week straight. Although she likes a lot the hugs from Unohana, she wanted some physical affection from her dad that she hardly sees.

    After chatting with Unohana and playing with Emily, Sora believed it was time for him to go. However, before he could leave, his little Emily stopped him and prevented him from leaving.

    "Daddy, you can''t leave yet! You haven''t shown me my other moms," Emily stared at Sora with her big round eyes and held onto the corner of his shirt.

    Nodding, Sora told her to wait in the next room while he calls her new moms over. He himself was also waiting to see his wives he hasn''t seen for a while. Especially his wives from [Dragon Ball], the ones he hasn''t seen for 2,000 years! Now he can take them out and teach them to control their Ki to prolong their youthfulness and age, as well as magic, which will further extend the time of that.

    Adding the two together, he will be able to extend their youthfulness for 100 years and age by 300 years. A huge amount Sora didn''t expect.

    "Can you do that for me?" Sora smiled and urged Emily to go to her room. He had to surprise her with the amount of women he will be pulling out of his [House] skill.

    38 women! That''s how much women Sora had fallen in love with and had received their love back. He never would have believed that he would end up having this much wives when he first reincarnated.

    Emily nodded and quickly shuffled out of the room and happily waited to see her new moms. She''s as excited as the very first time when she had received a ton of gifts from her family members.

    After making sure that Emily was in her room, Sora began taking out his wives from [Dragon Ball] out of [House]. He smiled cheerfully as he looked at the figures appearing in front of him.

    Bulmaбн Panchyбн Launchбн 18бн 21бн Vadosбн Maiбн Marcaritaбн Kusuбн Chi Chiбн Cauliflaбн Kaleбн and Casion.

    They looked at each other in confusion and then at Sora, and although Sora didn''t look like how he used to, they still recognised him easily. They smiled and jumped into his arms, dropping him on the bed that was sitting right behind him.

    "Haha," laughed Sora as he hugged them back.

    "How long has it been?" asked Bulma as she hugged Sora tight. She felt like she was separated from Sora for hundreds of years and she didn''t like that feeling. She, like the other women from [Dragon Ball], felt worried as soon as they came out of [House], prompting them to jump into his arms.

    "Only a couple of years," said Sora. Easily downplaying the fact that he had spent 2,000 years away from them.

    "You''re lying!" Casion teared up as she pulled Sora''s head onto her chest and slowly rubbed his head. Even 18 and 21 who were very close to Sora were tearing up as they looked at Sora.

    The other girls looked at Casion, 18, and 21 crying, and they didn''t know what was happening. Panchy shuffled close to Casion and asked in a low voice, "What happened?"

    "Soraбн heбн he spent 2,000 years without us," loudly cried Casion.

    Putting her hand over her mouth in shock, Panchy''s eyes widened and they all turned to look at Sora with tears in their eyes.

    "Calm down!" Sora yelled. He had been trying to talk, but Casion kept a tight grip and wouldn''t let his head out of her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Although he very much liked that feeling, he had to explain to the girls that he wasn''t completely alone.

    "*sniff*... but you were all alone these years," sniffed Launch with red eyes. She never expected Sora to be alone for 2,000 years and that really made her feel bad.

    "No, I wasn''t alone," muttered Sora. He looked at all of his wives with a smile, glad to have women like them around him. His eyes darted to the end of the room and looked at Unohana with a smile.

    His wives looked at him and saw him look at a corner of the room. They all quickly got off Sora, besides Casion who stuck to him like a sticker on a mirror. The girls that got off Sora all blushed as they looked at Unohana, Launch and Chi Chi were the first ones to approach Unohana and greeted her.

    "Hi, I''m Launch," Launch stretched her hand with a blush and shook hands with Unohana.

    "And I''m Chi Chi," joined Chi Chi.

    All the girls were embarrassed and they greeted each other with smiles. Unohana was having the time of her life, she teased and joked with the girls. Although she didn''t have much experience talking with modern girls, she had enough experience to enjoy talking with the girls, especially Android 21.

    Sora, still carrying Casion in his arms, told the girls that Unohana is pregnant and they all looked at him with wide eyes.

    "What?!"

    "I thought you were infertile?"

    "Oh my!"

    "I want a baby!"

    "I wonder if angels can have babies."

    "Okay, who said I''m infertile," Sora''s eyebrow twitched at the comment of one of the girls and tried looking for the culprit.

    After getting them to know each other, Sora pulled out the other girls, from [Bleach].

    Yoruichiбн Rangikuбн Soi Fonбн Orihimeбн Tatsukiбн Nellielбн Lisa Lisaбн Kirioбн Kukabu Shibaбн Tier Harribelбн Lisa Yadomaruбн Hiyoriбн Momo Hinamoriбн Rukiaбн Bambiettaбн Liltottoбн Meninasбн Candiceбн Nemuбн Nanaoбн Yuzuбн Karinбн Yuri... Emilouбн Franceskaбн Cyanбн Cirucci... Ninny... Noel... Yoshino... and Senjumaru.

    Although there was some concern over Bambietta, Liltotto, Meninas, and Candice, Sora still introduced them and had them get to know each other. Cirucci, the previous arrogant Arrancar, was now very docile, although she occasionally makes haughty remarks.

    Orihime, Tatsuki, Momo, Rukia, Yuzu, and Karin, were also brought out of [House], the 17 and 18 year old beauties he had met and fallen in love with. They were rather innocent and they had a lot of "stuff" they have yet to experience, which Sora will "personally" teach them.

    After getting the girls from [Bleach] to know the girls from [Dragon Ball], Sora was pleasantly surprised that they weren''t jealous or angry with each other, it was more of a rivalry between each other.

    Finally, after everyone calmed down and they got to know each other, Sora finally decided to call in Emily.

    "Emily! Come greet your mother," yelled Sora as he sent a thumbs up to all 39 women standing behind him with expecting looks.

    Waiting for Sora''s little girl to surprise her with so many people in the room, the girls were all nervous. Each girl fiddling with their hair, clothes, or sweating nervously.

    Soon, the door opened and a little head popped in, "Mommies?"

 Chapter 125 - Miracle?!

    A/N: I just found out this chapter was posted on the wrong volume for some reason, and didn''t have a way to fix it, so i had to deleted and republish it, I just hope it doesn''t do it again.

    ***

    Hours have passed since Sora had let his daughter see all her new moms. They enjoyed their time playing and teasing Emily, the girls even tried to make Emily choose a favorite mom before she coward and ran to hide behind Sora.

    Emily eventually left the room and all his women looked at him like hungry predators. Luckily, the walls were soundproof and Sora didn''t have to worry about a single thing.

    "You''re mine!"

    "Baby making time!"

    "Water your plants!"

    "Mate!"

    бн

    Waking up the next day with all his women spread out on the bed, Sora expertly moved out of the entanglement of arms and jumped out of the room. Once out of the room, Sora walked out into the shrine and out of his [Heavenly World].

    Having to do the same tedious process over and over, gets pretty boring. Now, he has to practice and refine his magic and magic skills for almost 500 to 1,000 years until that Great War begins to complete the [Become a God Quest].

    After walking around for a while, Sora found Kuna bending over to pick up a hair pin she had dropped. Sora''s eyes however, didn''t pay attention to the hair pin, but her round plump butt. He hadn''t really seen her behind all that well before because of her fox tails, but now that he can see them clearly, he couldn''t help but want to pinch them.

    "Ah!" Kuna winced in pain and brought Sora out of his delusions, prompting him to rush up to Kuna with worry in his eyes.

    "Are you alright Kuna?" asked Sora, helping her get back up.

    "Haha, I will be fine, it''s just a little back pain." Kuna, who was now standing up, patted Sora''s arm away before walking away with a forced smile.

    ''Admirable willpower.'' Holding Kuna''s hand, Sora stopped her from leaving and turned her to face him, "Come with me."

    With Sora''s vague words and his eagerness to have her follow him, Kuna couldn''t help but feel her face heat up as she looked at her frail old hand being held by Sora''s young soft hand. ''My heart is beating so fast, am I really doing this? How will I tell Yasaka?''

    Leading the way to Kuna''s room, Sora turned to her and carried her like a princess.

    ''!!!'' Kuna''s heart began beating faster after feeling Sora''s warmth wrap around her. She looked at his neck and she couldn''t help herself from wrapping her arms around them and blushing harder.

    ''This womanбн'' Sora could only give a wry smile, he could vaguely understand what she may be thinking at this point and didn''t say anything as he led her to her room.

    Quickly arriving at her room, Sora entered and closed the door. He took out a futon and placed Kuna on it before stripping her completely n.a.k.e.d. She didn''t have anytime to realize what had just happened and could only lay in a defenseless position on the futon.

    Sora turned Kuna over and had her ass face the ceiling and her front facing down. He began using Saintly Hands and slid his hands over Kuna''s spine, causing her to get an electric feeling coursing through her body.

    "Ah!" She couldn''t stop her m.o.a.n from escaping her mouth and quickly bit onto the futon to stop future m.o.a.ns.

    Not stopping because she m.o.a.ned, Sora infused his Primal God Ki, the new, more refined and effective Ki, into his hands before injecting them into Kuna''s spine. Spreading his Primal God Ki into her spine, her bones began fixing themselves into their respective space. Her previously worn out muscles, nerves, tendons, and ligaments, were also rejuvenated and fixed her back problem.

    ''Okay, that part is over,'' Sora touched one last part above Kuna''s plump butt and pinched it to fix her coccyx into place.

    "AHH!"

    Kuna had been m.o.a.ning during the whole process. She never felt a disturbing. or uncomfortable, feeling at all during the whole process. Instead, she felt a cooling and fiery feeling enter her body, making her feel strong and stimulated. Finally, right when Sora had finally finished fixing her back problem, she let out a huge scream full of pleasure and her love juices shot out of her lower body.

    Seeing Kuna orgasm, Sora gave her butt a light slap and caused her body to jump as if something had shocked her, making Sora smile.

    After waiting for his Primal God Ki inside Kuna to dissipate, Sora took out some common needles and put them in certain parts of Kuna''s body. All the acupuncture points inside the body, all affect different parts of the body, others overlap with each other and promote their effects, some interconnect, and others cancel each other out.

    Sora put ten needles into Kuna''s body and injected his hands with Primal God Ki once again before letting it enter Kuna''s body like a stream. Turning the needles clockwise and injecting his Ki more abundantly, Sora saw Kuna''s body changing at a visible rate. Her previously slightly wrinkled and saggy body began to pull itself back together and fill in each edge. Her skin began to turn smooth, clear, and firm.

    While pulling out the needles from Kuna''s body, Sora noticed that her plump butt turned rounder, bigger, and more supple, making it look very enticing. With such a juicy butt sitting right in front of him, Sora couldn''t stop his hand from moving over and squeezing it in his hand.

    After putting away the needles, Sora noticed that Kuna had fallen asleep and knew that he had to cover her body and let her sleep. Pulling the quilt over her, Sora noticed that the previously old looking Kuna had now turned younger, but her hair didn''t turn back into its golden color she once had. Instead, her hair took on a silver look, different from her gray hair she had before.

    Looking at Kuna''s face, Sora noticed that this woman is an actual beauty like how he had predicted when he first saw her. Her lips were a natural pink color and her face was really fair and beautiful.

    Sora stood up and walked to the door to leave.

    Dum dum dum !

    Lifting his head in alert, Sora finally noticed the sliding door to Kuna''s room was slightly open. Looking at that gap, Sora knew that Yasaka must have heard them and was looking at him and her mom the whole time.

    бн

    Running quickly back to her room with a flushed face, Yasaka couldn''t believe what she had just seen Sora do.

    Today, all that she had to do, was to clean the floors and that''s what she did, but halfway through cleaning, she heard a yell.

    "AHH!"

    She dropped everything and rushed to the sound, knowing it might have been her mother, Yasaka hurried with a worried expression. Many questions ran through her head, such as; ''Did mom her herself?'' or ''Is she in danger?''

    But, when she got closer to her room, Yasaka noticed that her mom might not have been injured, or in danger. The closer she got to Kuna''s room, the clearer she can hear the noises coming out from there,

    M.o.a.ns.

    Loud and clear m.o.a.ns. With her face already heating up, before she could slide the door open, Yasaka decided to turn and leave, but right when she was going to leave, she heard a loud and crisp m.o.a.n louder than the previous m.o.a.ns.

    With quick movements, Yasaka turned back to face the door and snuck near the door and slid it open just enough to peak inside the room.

    Seeing Sora in her mom''s room, Yasaka was shocked and even more so when she saw her mom lying on her futon all n.a.k.e.d. She saw how Sora''s hands kept sliding up and down her mother''s back and wanted that to be done to her. As she kept looking, she noticed needles appearing in Sora''s hand and saw as he placed them into her mother.

    His hands glowed and he touched the needles and turned them, while that was happening, Yasaka was one surprise after another. The only thing that had completely made her throw her logic out the window was when she saw her mom get younger at a very quick pace. Although she didn''t get back her blonde hair, her mom was still a natural beauty, especially with her silver hair.

    After seeing Sora get up with his needles and realizing that he was headed her way, Yasaka panicked and ran away, forgetting to close the door.

    Now she was hiding underneath the cover of her futon, hiding away from Sora. She never expected her mom and Sora to have an illicit relationship like that!

    With heavy pants, Yasaka tried remembering in clear detail of what happened in that room and felt her body heat up. Her snatch gradually moistening and her hand slithering over her body and developing b.r.e.a.s.ts down to her groin.

    бн

    Sora closed the door to Kuna''s room and exited their living area and stood in front of the shrine. At this time, Sora knew not to approach Yasaka at this moment, no matter what she may be doing or thinking. Depending on how she looks at him the next time they run into each other, Sora will know what to do.

    Continuing his Magic refining and training, Sora made a quick and steady progress. At the rate he is advancing his magic skills, he will be able to make them out in a year. Maybe by then he will be called an Arch Wizard, Arch Mage, or something like Arcane Mage.

    бн

    The next day, Kuna finally woke up and drew up a bath to wash her body that was covered in a smell that made her want to go into mating. She didn''t seem to remember anything of what had happened the day before and her, m.o.a.ning loudly into the sky under the hands of Sora who was healing her.

    When the water in the wooden basing had finally been filled and heated up with her Youjutsu, Kuna walked over to it and slid in. Her slender and white foot touched the water and after feeling that it was warm enough, she slid in the rest of her slender and voluptuous body. Her pulp b.r.e.a.s.ts floated under the effect of the water and gave them a creamy look with the water splashing over her body.

    Cupping a bit of water in her hands to wash her face out, Kuna looked at her reflection in the bit of water she had and was surprised by what she saw. Looking at her reflection carefully, Kuna''s body began to shake happily causing her b.r.e.a.s.ts to move from side to side, sending ripples through the water.

    "My face!" Kuna cupped her face and felt it all over. Such a youthful feeling, her skin as soft as a baby''s and her body as curvy as a gourd. The feeling of regaining ones youthful look and realising that you are once again young is a wish most beings have. No matter the species, every being has once thought, or will, that they want to be young once more.

    "My back doesn''t hurt anymore!" Kuna shrieked in happiness. Now that she thought about it, her back didn''t hurt this time when she slid her body into the wooden basin filled with water. Every time she tried getting in and out of the basin, she would have to rest for 5 minutes and have her back recover.

    After touching and feeling upon every inch of her body, Kuna seemed to realize something and continued washing her body as one question flashed in her head, ''How did I turn young again?''

    "Did I do something yesterday?" Kuna recalled the events of the prior day and she seemed to not remember most of it, besides waking up and doing her daily chores, she seemed to only remember a dark room and a figure behind her touching every inch of her back and butt.

    The more she thought about that event, the more her face would flush red and her embarrassment would rise up as she began to theorize that mating can make her younger. The more the event would replay in her mind, the clearer the figure in the darkness grew. With red, golden-pupiled eyes, staring at her n.a.k.e.d behind, Kuna shook in shock and embarrassment as she remembered the person more clearly.

    "Sora!"

    The figure that she believes was thrusting in and out of her as she felt ultimate bliss was Sora. She began thinking of a ton of crazy stuff and eventually approached another theory she had arrived at. "His c.u.m caused me to grow younger!"

    Never would she arrive at the fact that Sora had fixed her back and made her younger from a back massage and acupuncture.

 Chapter 126 - Killer

    The months had passed, and during that passing time, Sora had gotten closer to Kuna and Yasaka, especially after what he did with Yasaka''s mom, Kuna. Kuna would always proactively try to bring Sora to her room for another session of what she thought had happened. Sora felt that telling her that he didn''t do anything to her would only make her ignore him, especially since she keeps going out of her way to try to mate with him.

    Yasaka would also actively try to get closer to Sora. The most the girl would do was grab Sora''s tail and squish it between her b.r.e.a.s.ts with a happy and comfortable look. She would even spend most of her days looking at Sora train his magic, it even got to the point where she taught him Youjutsu, the Youkai Magic.

    Having Yasaka and Kuna trying to get closer to him had Sora getting happy, the only thing that worried him was that the two females were a little proactive in trying to mate with him. More specifically Kuna after she turned young, Yasaka was still a v.i.r.g.i.n and didn''t have the same high craving her mother did.

    In the end, Sora accepted Kuna''s invitations many times during the course of the months passing by. Kuna acted as if she was having a love affair, she would always pull Sora out of view and try to ravage him, but would only be ravaged. She hid her relationship with Sora from her daughter Yasaka, in fear of rejection from her, but she didn''t know what Yasaka thought until she and Sora slept together for the 20th time.

    In the 20th time, Sora thought it was finally time to bring Yasaka into their mix. He knew that Yasaka had been spying on him and Kuna having hot steamy s.e.x due to having his Ki Sense spread out at all times. He even knew that after the 4th time of Kuna and Sora''s relationship, she began rubbing one out every time, since she knew that her splashing noises would be drowned under her mom''s m.o.a.ns.

    Sora let her go through her mental obstacle. When he noticed that Yasaka hadn''t appeared for the 7th and 8th time, Sora knew she had been mulling over what was wrong or right.

    Finally, when the 20th time happened, Sora felt Yasaka approach the door again with a fresh mind. Smirking at this, Sora decided to continue what he has been doing countless times in front of Yasaka.

    Halfway through doing Kuna, Sora whispered something into Kuna''s ears and when she nodded with a happy face, Sora disappeared from the room.

    Appearing behind the bent over Yasaka, Sora looked at her e.r.o.t.i.c positioning and couldn''t help but sigh, dissatisfied with himself. He had seen this fox-girl''s body multiple times, but never would he have believed that she would be as e.r.o.t.i.c as she currently was.

    ''How has no one seen a delicacy like Yasaka wiggling her ass outside this whole time?'' wondered Sora.

    Yasaka''s ass, up in the air, was wiggling as she tried getting a better view inside the room. She was wearing a robe, and while bent over, the back part of her robe was lifted over her plump butt, revealing her glory and her hand splashing in and out. Her face was stuck to the gap of the and surprise marked her face, wondering where Sora had disappeared to.

    Smiling, Sora was still n.a.k.e.d and his rod was towering behind Yasaka, unaware of the beast behind. Sora squatted down enough to position his steel over Yasaka''s unassuming snatch. Yasaka''s eyebrows jumped up as she realized what was going and quickly tried to leave.

    Slap!

    Sora''s both hands latched onto Yasaka''s h.i.p.s and felt her body jump in fright. He stopped her from walking away, now that she had ''accepted'' him doing her mom, it wouldn''t be fair if he didn''t do her at this point.

    Yasaka felt two hands holding her butt in place and shrieked, "Don''t-!"

    "Time to dig in!" Sora cut off Yasaka. He thrusted in and burst through her h.y.m.e.n with great vigor. Before Yasaka could hit the paper sliding door, Sora slid it open and Yasaka was pushed into the floor.

    With teary eyes, Yasaka was about to call her mom for help, but when she saw her mother''s face, she felt her face drain of all colors. Her mom was kneeling in front of her, with a wide and happy smile adorning her face, happy that her daughter had her v.i.r.g.i.nity taken by the thing that has been ramming her for months.

    Quickly understanding that her mom won''t help her, all Yasaka could do, was m.o.a.n in delight as Sora wiggled in and out. With her face flushed, Yasaka felt Sora pull her arms back, lifting her body and having her face on her mom''s level.

    "My my, Yasaka, you are so perverted," Kuna looked at her daughter''s face that was marked by a lewd expression. It hasn''t even been an hour and Yasaka was already feeling great pleasure.

    "No-no! I''m not feeling anythin-AHHHHh!!" Yasaka''s words were cut short by her own m.o.a.n.

    Sora was having a great time! Two of his bloodlines were jumping around in ecstasy at seeing the mother-daughter pair together in the same room and n.a.k.e.d, one being done from behind while the other was teasing her daughter.

    His [Demon Sage] bloodline is the one having the most fun by this point, especially when it has also done Bulma and Panchy at the same time before. It felt wonderful. The Dragon bloodline was only stimulated because it was ravaging two females, especially when it felt the Nine-Tails Bloodline in them.

    Sora''s red eyes turned more crimson and his movements turned quicker.

    "AHH! AHmmm!" Yasaka, who was m.o.a.ning loudly, had her mouth sealed by Kuna, her mother, with her own mouth. Kuna''s tongue swimmed inside the mouth of her shocked daughter and didn''t give Yasaka a chance to react before she stretched her hands to Yasaka''s b.r.e.a.s.t and tugged on her n.i.p.p.l.es.

    Sora''s movements soon seized as Yasaka fell limp on her mom and their lower lips were pressed against each other. Kuna''s golden fish still swimming inside her daughter''s mouth, greedily sucking with one thought in her head, ''Sora''s taste is more intoxicating.''

    Moving his body closer to the both women laying on each other, Sora smirked and plunged his c.o.c.k deep into Kuna''s body before taking it out and putting it in Yasaka and repeating that process. Sora''s speed however, was so quick that the two women didn''t even notice that they were being done like that.

    After a couple of hours, the two foxes were defeated and they laid ''slain'' on the juice filled love-bed. Sora stood over their bodies with a raging dragon, still unsatisfied at this point.

    His [Demon Sage] bloodline is definitely from the Demon Realm. After all, he has the same l.u.s.t tendencies as a top notch Incubus. Luckily, his Wrath and Sloth was downplayed by the rest of his bloodlines and were basically non-existent, especially Wrath, now that his ''Saiyan'' bloodline lost its anger counterpart.

    Out of the other 5 sins, Sora''s Envy was the weakest of them all, L.u.s.t was his strongest, followed by Pride, Greed, Gluttony, and ultimately Envy, close to Wrath and Sloth; becoming non-existent the more he gains from the quests.

    Looking at the two fox girls, Sora kissed them and disappeared from the room, appearing in his [Heavenly World], inside his Wooden Palace, where none could see him. Besides Vados, Marcarita, and Kusu, they are the only ones who can always sense him when he appears.

    Soon, Sora continued his fun with Kusu, Marcarita and Vados.

    бн

    Waking up and finding six girls n.a.k.e.d around him; Vados, Kusu, Marcarita, 18, 21, and Casion. He remembered how 18 and Casion were led into the room by 21 and joined Sora and saved the three angels from Sora''s grasp.

    Sora jumped out of the bed and walked to the dining area where some of his women were already eating. He greeted Yoruichi, Orihime, Soi Fon, Bulma, Hiyori, and Yuzu. Like always, Sora pulled Hiyori into a hug and didn''t let her go as he sat down and embraced her intimately. He only ever did this to her since her small figure didn''t impede him from doing anything and it really made him happy.

    "Good Morning everyone," greeted Sora as he walked by each one and kissed each one of them.

    "Morning!" Yuzu greeted cheerfully as she squirmed on her chair from Sora kiss.

    "Goodmorning." Bulma and Yoruichi both answered at the same time, making them look at each other in surprise before chuckling.

    Seeing them chuckling with each other, Sora smiled at that but also felt kind of conflicted. After all, usually humans can''t see souls.

    ''Maybe it has to do with my [Heavenly World] and the energy hanging high in the air.'' Sora thought as he remembered back to his Ancient Suns that take his energy everytime they level up. Reminding him that they should be close to upgrading in a couple of days. Thinking about upgrading, Sora is still disappointed in that Dongxuan Sutra hasn''t leveled up at all these days.

    He''s pretty sure Dongxuan Sutra is a very powerful technique. Especially if he can cultivate it to its pinnacle. The tenth tier of the technique already has him on edge if it can go through 2,000 years without opening. He doesn''t know if he is missing something or going about it the wrong way, like needing something to pressure him, unlocking [Life Energy], or further refining his Ki energy.

    The Sutra was very mysterious, if he could ever create a technique like this, and possibly stronger, he would be all up for it. He would even try to add a little twist to it, or just leave it like that and only introduce an extra interesting ability.

    There were even two similar techniques that he still has been practicing to this day but to no avail in progress; Minute Subtlety and Dream Master.

    Minute Subtlety, what he used to attain Ultra Instinct, which he has just realized was an imperfect form, still has more room to grow, but with no enemy that could pressure him, he couldn''t make a breakthrough. When he received a massive boost in strength months ago, Sora redid every single martial art and skill he knew to fix its output and get used to his strength, but he never thought that his movements would end up making him feel awkward.

    He previously thought that all his techniques were maxed out and he no longer needed to do anything, but with the increase in strength, he found out that he could no longer increase his martial prowess through his clones. This discovery made him sad when he found out, although it did make him think about how more mysterious the universe is.

    When Sora said he never gained the perfect form of master, it was because he had seen Kusu, Vados, and Marcarita all using Ultra Instinct. That''s when he found out he had perceived Ultra Instinct wrongly. Ultra Instinct wasn''t only about dodging and keeping close to the enemy. It was about the dexterity and speed increasing to a high degree, as well as his reaction speed, and distance didn''t really matter.

    This is what allowed one to dodge a hit and many things, Sora was only able to understand this bit when he had increased his strength by one fold and his Spiritual energy by 20%. It had all given him unexpected benefits he didn''t realize until a couple months ago inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Dream Master. Sora has hope on this technique, and he hopes it can upgrade soon into the Prominent Divine Realm, where he can turn a common animal into an intelligent lifeform, or be able to create something from nothing. With this ability, Sora will be able to create high grade metals and be able to use them since they will be the ''actual'' item and not a ''fake'' like how Magic Materialization does it.

    бн

    After eating for a while, Sora finally saw the figure he was waiting for. He let go of Hiyori, letting her go and sit next to him. The slim and elegant figure he loved so much was replaced by a woman with a bulging stomach, this was Unohana.

    But even after her stomach bulged, Sora still loved her as dearly, if not more.

    Over the months, Unohana''s belly bulged more and more, like how it should. All the women, besides Unohana who was always calm, were tense everytime ever since Unohana went into her ninth month of pregnancy.

    Sora pulled Unohana into an embrace and kissed her. This woman took most of his love at this point, after all, she is carrying his baby inside her. He hasn''t tried using any of his energies to sense the little creature inside Unohana''s belly, in case he ruined his own surprise.

    "How are you today Killer?" Sora asked Unohana as he rubbed her belly.

    ***

    Golden Fish: refers to a woman''s tongue.

 Chapter 127 - Mirai

    Sora has been spending more time in his [Heavenly World] the past few days to be ready at any given moment and help Unohana go through her pregnancy. After all, he was the only doctor in all of his [Heavenly World], and judging by how the world looks and how the people are living, he is still 2,000 years away from any good doctors.

    It was all up to him to be the doctor in charge.

    "Daddy!" Emily called out to Sora the moment she saw him.

    Sora was eating food in the dining room while waiting for Unohana to call him and help her. He would wait patiently every day eating, reading, painting a bit, and even reading Emily some stories he knows about.

    Today was one of those days that awaited Sora for story telling.

    Looking up from his food, Sora turned to the little figure who hugged him tightly and sat upon his laps. Gazing at his daughter, Sora looked at the happy and eager face ready for his story, "I will have to disappoint you today honey."

    Scrunching her small eyebrows together, Emily pouted, "Why?"

    "I have run out of stories," said Sora as he rubbed his daughters back to comfort her.

    "What? Don''t tell me that is all you know about stories?" Emily frowned looking at her father.

    The amount of stories Sora had counted Emily for so many months numbered as high as 200+ stories, but even then, Emily was disappointed. Sora was baffled by the trainthought of his daughter.

    ''Maybe she has gotten used to the whole outrageous thing like magic and the like that she thinks not knowing more than 200 stories is enough?''

    After teaching his daughter magic instead and moving on with his day, the thing he was willing to not happen, finally happened.

    Unohana called Sora sweetly over to her side of the bed, "Sora? Darling? Can you come to my side real quick?"

    "Yeah." Sora moved from the wooden chair near the doorway and walked over to Unohana. "What happened?"

    "My water broke." Unohana looked into Sora''s eyes with an eerie calm and said.

    Hearing her words, Sora''s expression changed and activated his Dongxuan Aura and quickly spread it over his wife to check on her condition.

    ''Damn, you couldn''t be any more calm?'' sarcastically complained Sora.

    Her water had indeed broken and the baby was being pushed out by the body. Quickly making his way over to the foot of the bed, Sora lifted Unohana''s legs and spread them. Luckily, Unohana had always been n.a.k.e.d the past few days to allow Sora to quickly help her with the baby.

    "Wahh!"

    After getting the baby out, cutting the umbilical cord, and cleaning the baby, did Sora finally notice what the baby''s gender was. Looking at the crying baby in his arms, Sora passed the baby over to Unohana as she calmed the baby down and let it fall asleep within her arms.

    Looking at the baby in Unohana''s arms, Sora walked to Unohana and sweetly asked her, "What will you name her?"

    He looked at her black hair and her pale white skin. The baby had been born healthy and she was slightly chubby.

    The baby which had just been born had been identified as a female, causing Unohana to look so happy and look at her baby girl with teary eyes. Unohana''s wish of being a mother to her own baby had finally come true. A wish which she had for almost 1,500+ years until now, has finally been achieved. That dream had tormented her for many years and couldn''t help but be sad for many days in a row, until she had found out that she had become pregnant.

    Covering the baby with his Dongxuan Sutra, Sora checked the baby''s race and slightly frowned before smiling a bit. He rubbed the baby''s forehead and kissed it before thinking, ''Who would have thought that my newborn daughter wouldn''t get any one of my races besides being a perfect blend between a hollow and a shinigami, but that''s fine too.''

    "Mirai."

    Glancing back at Unohana, Sora gazed at her for a while with warm eyes, "Sounds like a beautiful name. Mirai Unohana."

    бн

    After walking out of the room and letting Unohana to rest, Sora brought the news to all of his wives before walking out of his [Heavenly World] with a smile. He hasn''t felt happy in a while and the birth of his daughter Mirai really brought up his spirit.

    "Welcome back Sora-sama," a fox man stood at the front of the shrine and let Sora enter.

    Previously, Sora had believed that the shrine only consisted of Yasaka and Kuna, but it turned out that they have their own realm, and Kuna was the leader of this realm. After a little digging and teasing, Sora found out from Kuna and Yasaka that Kuna was the leader of the West Youkai Faction.

    "Well you''re happy," said Kuna as she helped a couple of Youkai moving some stuff around. With Kuna regaining her youth, she has regained almost all of her strength and can do up to anything around the shrine.

    "I would be glad to tell you, but I don''t know if it is the correct time," Sora shook his head with a faint smile as he helped as well.

    "Oh? Are you sure about that?" Kuna tiptoed to Sora and rubbed her nose on Sora''s neck, causing an exhilarating feeling to pass all over his body.

    "You..." Sora squinted his eyes at Kuna and didn''t say anything more as he finished helping and turned to look at Kuna with a sigh. "You can smell it, right?"

    "Always. Yasaka might not, since she is an amateur, but I have lived for a long time." Kuna grinned.

    "I should have known," chuckled Sora as he looked at Kuna''s golden eyes.

    Kuna''s eyes squinted at amus.e.m.e.nt and muttered, "And I know that you are a father. The smell of a newborn baby lingers on you, as well as the fact that you sleep with many women."

    "Hahaha!" Sora laughed instead of denying it and looked at Kuna with a reproachful gaze, "and? What do you think?"

    "Well, there is nothing I can do, I have already fallen for you and I am sure no one else but you will like me despite knowing I used to be so wrinkly," Kuna rubbed her smooth face and sighed disappointedly. "What''s the gender of the baby?"

    Looking at Kuna with a smile, Sora responded happily, "Female, and her name is Mirai. She''s such an adorable little girl."

    Kuna smiled hearing Sora''s words and rubbed her stomach unknowingly, remembering the times when Yasaka was a baby.

    Those were the times that Kuna would truly spend most of her days happily as she held her baby in her arms and slowly let her drift to sleep. The peaceful face and the eyes that looked at everything filled with curiosity made her motherly love resurface, making a smile touch her face.

    While looking at Kuna''s beautiful smile, Sora was tempted to kiss her before he felt a click inside of him, causing him to slightly frown. He looked off into the distance and confusion flashed through his eyes.

    бн

    Crash!

    Back in the Realm of the Dead, sat an angry skeleton in a hooded attire, smashing a part of his throne into pieces. His eyes glowing red in anger as he looked around, glancing at all of his startled subordinates.

    "Damn, I completely lost control over the souls," Hades frowned in displeasure and shot a glare to the nearest Grim Reaper. He needed to get rid of the anger he had in himself with something, and the poor Grim Reaper was his target.

    "Come here." coldly ordered Hades.

    The Grim Reaper slowly looked around first, hoping it wasn''t him who was called out, but when he turned to look around, all the Grim Reapers that were near him were completely gone. Depressed, the Grim Reaper floated to Hades with a trembling body and stopped right before him with his head slightly bowed.

    The Grim Reaper didn''t dare lift his head and look right back to Hades, his lord.

    Looking down at his subordinate shaking and keeping his head low, Hades frowned even more, "Raise your head."

    ''F.u.c.k. What did I do?'' The Grim Reaper rose his head and looked at his lord that was staring right back at him with anger.

    "You dare look at me like that?" Hades furrowed his eyebrows and slowly stood up from his throne.

    ''What?'' The Grim Reaper shook in fear as he looked at Hades walking closer to him with pulsating red glowing orbs in his eye sockets. ''Y-you told me to look at you...''

    "Disgusting," Hades walked past the Grim Reaper and stood slightly behind him. ''If it wasn''t for me losing the control over the souls, I wouldn''t be so angry right now. I''ll just get rid of this guy.''

    Looking over the Grim Reaper shaking in his robe, Hades snickered in annoyance, "Get out of my sight. You will join the hell hounds tomorrow."

    The hell hounds, one of the mythological beasts residing inside the Realm of the Dead, are stronger than the typical Grim Reapers and feast upon them as well.

    Once a Grim Reaper is sent over to the Hell Hounds, their future has been sealed inside the stomach of a Hell Hound or buried underground.

    ''NO!'' The Grim Reaper shook in fear as he felt his body being dragged by an invisible hand to the Hell Hounds'' section

    "Hmph." Hades snorted and sat back down on his throne more relaxed.

    "Gather the rest of the troops and have them scout. Expand the range and make sure no village and tribe is left unscathed. If you run into any of the other factions, capture them and kill those who resist." Hades ordered the remaining Grim Reapers and had them scout the outside of the Realm of the Dead.

    "Yes sir!" Every Grim Reaper went away and flew quickly away from their moody lord.

    Hades looked at all his subordinates fly away with a glare, he had completely lost his cool and now had to find the person who has taken over his souls. His souls are what helps keep up his Realm of the Dead, without them, the world will slowly collapse in a couple hundreds of years.

    If he is lucky enough, his Realm of the Dead won''t fall before the Great War he helped start with the help of Nyx and other Gods and Goddesses. It all rode on the Grim Reapers'' backs and he hoped they would find the person responsible for the out of control souls.

    бн

    "Sora?"

    Turning his head back to the curious Kuna, Sora smiled, "Yeah?"

    "What are you thinking about?" asked Kuna.

    "Just thinking about you and what we could be possibly doing right now," Sora looked at Kuna and placed his hands on her waist and pulled her in close.

    "Stop, not right now, I have work to do," grumbled Kuna in a whisper.

    "Yeah, leave her alone right now. You can always come to me," Yasaka said as she walked up to Kuna and Sora.

    Yasaka had been standing close the whole time and couldn''t stand it any longer when she saw Sora''s hand wrap around her mom''s waist. She didn''t really mind Sora taking her mom, but what she cared about was that she wasn''t being included.

    "How about another time, you both have work to do and I have something to take care of." Sora chuckled and sent them to work after giving them a kiss each.

    "Hmph, we''ll get you next time," complained Kuna as she walked away with a sway of her h.i.p.s. Yasaka mimicked her mother and also swayed her h.i.p.s as she walked away to finish her work.

    Sora followed the sway of their plump butts and looked away reluctantly before going into his [Heavenly World] to spend some time with Mirai and Emily. As well as to make sure that they will get along well in the future.

 Chapter 128 - A Legend

    Five years have passed for Sora and the West Yokai Faction. Especially for Sora who looked after his adorable daughter Mirai who grew up into a cute little girl. Emily would play around with her and they seemed to really share a sisterly bond, making Sora very happy.

    The years went by peacefully and Sora had finally gotten full mastery over his magic and the Youjutsu he was taught by Yasaka and Kuna. The only thing that bothered him was that his Angel Magic, Dragon Magic, and his Demon Magic, don''t seem complete, like if they miss something.

    Sora decided to travel around the world and see if he can find a solution for the problem, maybe even get the respective races to help him with his magic, but first, he has to inform Yasaka and Kuna. To do that, he will show them his Heavenly World and allow them to choose whether they would like to enter or stay out.

    бн

    "Yasaka," said Sora, hugging the cute Nine-tailed Fox girl from behind.

    Yasaka felt giddy inside, but decided not to show it on her face and turned to Sora with a calm face. She looked at his blood red eyes and shivered, "What?"

    "Where''s your mother? I have something I need to show you both," responded Sora with a smile and pinched her perky butt.

    Flinching at Sora''s provocative gesture, Yasaka felt that it was getting harder to maintain a frown. Her face flushed and her mouth twitched, "Mom should be here any minute now."

    "Great," grinned Sora before taking Yasaka''s lips.

    "Hm!" Yasaka was taken by surprise, she thought she was prepared, but she was still surprised by Sora''s actions. She didn''t care if her lips were taken by Sora, so she began to heatedly kiss back.

    Both their lips smothered against each other, and their tongues intertwined with each other. Sora''s hands moved themselves over her shrine maiden outfit and groped her butt cheeks.

    "Ahem!"

    Yasaka and Sora both stopped their movements and fixed their disheveled clothes and hair before turning to Kuna who had interrupted them.

    "Did I interrupt something?" smiled the naughty fox, Kuna.

    Smiling, Sora turned to Kuna and said playfully, "Not at all, we didn''t even get serious."

    Yasaka shot a glare at Sora as if implying, ''What do you mean you weren''t serious! Your hand touched every inch of my body in just a minute!''

    "Well, I had you both come here because I have decided to show you both something," smiled Sora as their surroundings shifted and the two women found themselves in another place. Everywhere that Kuna and Yasaka looked, wood would fill their view.

    Currently, Sora had brought Kuna and Yasaka over to his Heavenly World and directly inside his Wooden Palace.

    "Follow me," gestured Sora before walking ahead of them and showing them around the Wooden Palace before arriving at the main hall.

    "Wow, this place is amazing," awed Yasaka, her eyes shining and looking at everything curiously.

    "I don''t think a place this amazing exists yet," commented Kuna as she looked at Sora''s leading back.

    Sora stopped before the entrance of the main hall and turned to look at Yasaka and Kuna, "What you two might see will be shocking, but save some shock for when I show you outside."

    Kuna and Yasaka turned to look at each other in confusion, wondering what he meant. They nodded at each other before turning to Sora and telling him that they are ready.

    Opening the door slowly, Sora turned to look at Yasaka and Kuna with a smile before opening the door completely and revealing a lot of women inside discussing and enjoying each other''s company.

    When the door opened completely, all the women turned to look at the guests and they slowly stood up and walked to them with smiles. Kuna and Yasaka were completely shocked seeing the large number of people inside the main hall. Especially when they noticed that it was mainly women in there.

    Yasaka and Kuna turned to look at Sora with frightful looks, they didn''t expect that such a man would have a monstrous vigor and vitality, putting to shame viagra and the likes. Of course, they don''t what viagra is but they know it is being put to shame.

    ''What a monster!'' Both Kuna and Yasaka blushed and looked away before they were besieged by a ton of women.

    "I''m Bulma."

    "... Chi-chi."

    "Casion!"

    "Yoruichi."

    "Yuzu!"

    "Karin!"

    бн

    Every one of Sora''s wives had introduced themselves and they were enjoying their time talking with the two new girls. They were shocked when they found out that they were Youkai and were Nine-Tailed Foxes. When they found out that Sora didn''t know what a Youkai is, they turned to look at him with a weird look.

    ''You didn''t know what a Youkai was?''

    Sora was completely ignoring them as he played around with Mirai and Emily. Emily had just turned 14 and soon she was going to turn 15, Mirai on the other hand had just turned 5 a couple days ago and already knew how to speak.

    "Daddy? Who are those two women? Are they my new mommies too?" Mirai looked up curiously at Sora before pointing at Yasaka and Kuna with her tiny hand.

    "Ha ha, yeah," Sora chuckled nervously as he looked at Mirai. Who would have guessed that his daughter would have been tainted by him indirectly with all these moms. Luckily there hasn''t been any problems at all, even Emily is still considered ''Normal''.

    Sora turned to look at Emily who was sound asleep on his lap.

    After Emily and Mirai were both asleep, Sora moved them to their beds and went over to the group of women.

    "You mean his juices can make you younger?!"

    "Yes! I used to be old and wrinkly, but after one night with him, my youth completely returned to me. Now I feel healthier and more beautiful than when I was young, especially when I was old."

    "Amazing! I haven''t felt anything special myself. Maybe it''s because I have been doing this daily since I have met him."

    "Oh my."

    "Incredible!"

    "Your skin is so smooth!"

    "I thought such a thing was a Legend!"

    Hearing the women talk about juices and sleeping, Sora had a feeling that his nightly adventures will be lasting longer.

    He walked up to the group of women and they all turned to look at him with a hungry gaze before they stood up and left. They sent provocative gestures to Sora and walked away, hoping to have captured Sora''s attention.

    "Damn," whistled Sora. He turned back to the remaining two girls, Kuna and Yasaka, and realized he won''t be able to relax with these two stunning beauties.

    "Yes?" asked Kuna with a teasing gaze.

    "You twoбн Do you two want to stay here inside this Heavenly World of mine?" Sora glanced at their expressions and was happy to see that rejection wasn''t their first option.

    "Yes!" Yasaka jumped up and kissed Sora before leaving and joining the girls who had left already.

    Chuckling at Yasaka''s actions, Sora turned to look at Kuna and saw her conflicted expression. He sighed and brought her into a hug, "Don''t worry about not staying here. I only asked because I will go on a trip for a while and I won''t be able to see you for a while."

    "Iбн I can''t join you on your trip," Kuna bit her lip seductively before turning her eyes away. "I want to join you, but I have a responsibility to take care of. I can''t leave my Faction with no leader, and there is no one up to the task in my group."

    Lifting up Kuna''s face to meet his, Sora looked into her watery eyes and wiped them away for her before kissing her, "It will be alright, I will come back to visit occasionally. I won''t leave you alone, so don''t worry your little pretty head about it."

    "Just don''t forget to come and visit me," sighed Kuna.

    She didn''t want to let go of Sora, but she had to draw a clear line between her obligations and love. If someone wanted to take her job as the Faction Leader, she would gladly pass it over and join Sora, but in these troubling times, no one wanted to step up.

    Those that would step up were only the ones that wanted to jump into the Great War as well, letting the obviously weak faction to join a war that they for sure will perish in. Kuna didn''t want to see the faction she grew to see as family dying with no purpose to accomplish. With no reason to join the Great War as well, beside picking up valuable items from the dead fighters.

    "Make sure you stay as a wonderful leader," chuckled Sora as he dropped of Kuna at her bedroom for one last night adventure.

    бн

    "Why haven''t you imbeciles found anything yet!" Hades finally destroyed the remaining parts of his throne a couple months ago and now had to stay standing.

    His skeleton frame used to be a whitish color, now it is a grayish color with a ton of cracks appearing over his bones. He has been stressed out the past five years and he just couldn''t stand the fact that he has beings residing in his Realm of the Dead not contributing to anything.

    His anger boiled and his red glowing eyes sparked with an intense light, "Can''t you damn reapers do anything!"

    Previously, Hades used to be like a father to all of the residents of the Realm of the Dead, but with all the stress acc.u.mulating and his anger building up, his fatherly side was completely removed.

    "Lord, we haven''t been able to find any clues pertaining as to why the souls have gone under another''s control," reported a Grim Reaper.

    Hades looked at the Grim Reaper who just spoke and didn''t utter a single word at him. Ignoring the Grim Reaper, Hades moved his gaze over all of the other beings and yelled, "Don''t any of you have any good ideas or plans?!"

    "Lord!" One of the Grim Reapers stood up with full confidence and attracted Hades'' attention. "We can send some Hellhounds that have been tamed and let them help in the search for this ''perpetrator''."

    "Great! Release the Hellhounds!" Hades turned to the far distance and yelled out.

    Shortly after yelling, 10 massive dogs seemingly covered in pitch black flames. The inside of their ears, their eyes, mouth and claws all glowed in a yellow light. They looked at each of the Grim Reapers inside the room with salivating mouths, the liquid falling from their mouth wasn''t drool, but lava.

    "You!" Hades pointed at the Grim Reaper that suggested the Hellhounds being released and had him step forward.

    Under the gaze of everyone, the Grim Reaper floated to the front of Hades without shaking or quivering fear, and under all their shocked gazes, they looked at the Grim Reaper being appointed as the leader and owner of the ten Hellhounds.

    "For speaking up and proposing a great idea, you will now be the Leader and Owner of these Hellhounds. If you capture the culprit, you may receive even more rewards!" Hades waved them away and the Grim Reaper left with the 10 Hellhounds following him with complete obedience.

    Hades glanced over every other Grim Reaper and looked at them unsatisfyingly. They never pitched in an idea and only one jumped into the lion''s den and successfully retrieved the cub. Looking at them again, Hades didn''t know how he managed to raise such a cowardly troop, he will never look at them the same, no matter how much they try to change.

    "You are all dismissed! If you can give an idea, and plan, the next time we meet, I will not send you to be the food of the Hellhounds," Hades looked rather calm this time, but his eyes kept glowing red, showing his anger at the moment.

    Every Grim Reaper stood up and flew away, leaving Hades all alone with his gone throne. Without looking back, Hades leaned back and tried sitting on his throne.

    Thump!

    "AGHH!!!"

    бн

    Standing outside of Hades'' castle, was a small Grim Reaper with dark purple hair tied in a long braid by a bow with a purple skull, reaching all the way down to its h.i.p.s. It had 3 black markings on both of its slender and womanly thighs, having gold neon lines in its interior.

    It wears a white skull mask in conjunction with its Grim Reaper clothing which consists of a light blue dress and a black and white hood resembling a jester cap with an emerald gem at the tip. It also wears black elbow length gloves covered in gold neon lines with gems at the back of its wrists. Judging from the appearance of this Grim Reaper, it is safe to say that it is a female child in Grim Reaper''s clothing.

    When the Grim Reaper spoke, a tender and childish female voice came out, "Hades has become mad, I can''t follow a leader like him anymore. I have to leave before I am also fed to the Hellhounds."

    The little Grim Reaper quickly fled from the Realm of the Dead and got out of the Underworld to roam around in the overworld.

 Chapter 129 - Call me Daddy

    Having walked around for a couple months already, Sora was beginning to grow bored on his journey. Not having run into any people at all, or even creatures for that matter, has Sora wondering whether if there''s any animals at all.

    "Walking across mountains isn''t a difficult thing, but when you don''t meet people, not even animals, it gets tiring!" complained Sora as he walked over to the next mountain range.

    Crr.

    Hearing something in the distance, Sora turned his head into that direction and looked spirited as he jogged over. For the first time ever in a couple of months, he gets to meet someone!

    Or something.

    The closer Sora got to the gap between the two mountains in the distance, the louder the sound of two things clashing against each other reached his ears.

    Rawr!

    Hearing that beastly roar, Sora felt his blood heat up. Once he got into the gap of the two mountains, Sora saw numerous Dragons littering the whole mountain range. The dragons were of all types of colors and different sizes! From the size of a baseball all the way to the size of a huge whale.

    Looking at all the dragons, Sora realized that some dragons were probably fighting for the right to rule over the rest of the dragons. Such a fight was something Sora had never seen before, and he had to be there when it does happen.

    Sora walked deeper into the gap, ignoring all the dragons looking at him with weird and hungry looks. Something that wouldn''t have happened, if Sora hadn''t found out the ability to control his Dragon Presence, all the dragons in the area would have fallen to the ground in reverence and fear.

    Looking at the middle area of all the dragons, Sora decided to also let his family see this, so he used his World Energy and made it act as a window. Doing that let those inside the Heavenly World see what was outside the world, at this instance, what he was seeing.

    бн

    "Albion! I am stronger than you! Just let me be the Dragon King!" shouted a dark skinned man with long red hair that reached half-way down his back and crimson red eyes. He was adorned in red clothes and a red chestplate.

    "Haha, like if I could give the title of Dragon King to a weak dragon like you Ddraig," chuckled a man with white long hair tied into a ponytail, reaching half-way down his back, his eyes blue like the ocean. Like Ddraig, Albion had white clothes and a white chestplate on him.

    "Enough talk, how about we just settle this like always," Ddraig walked up to Albion with his red Dragon aura flaring up, ready for a fight.

    "I can completely agree with that as long as you don''t use your [Boost]," agreed Albion, stepping closer to Ddraig with heavy footsteps and a rising white Dragon aura. Albion never liked Ddraigs Boost ability, it allowed Ddraig to improve his strength slightly, and if he kept using it, eventually his strength could completely destroy the world with one touch.

    "Then don''t use your [Divide]!" complained Ddraig. He never liked Albion''s power to Divide anything. It was a cheat, he could divide the power in an attack or of a being and take the halved energy for himself. He can even half the divinity of gods, which frightened him, but it made him happy when he realized that Albion''s power didn''t work on him.

    "Alright then! Ready?"

    Both Albion and Ddraig were standing in front of each other and their Dragon auras were clashing with each other, causing shockwaves to push out to the Dragons surrounding them. Cracks began to spread under the two dragons and like a spider web, it kept expanding and ran up the sides of the mountains.

    They had done this many times in the past, making them and the dragons move from place to place due to the destruction of their nests. With so many fights happening over and over, Ddraig and Albion eventually came up with their own abilities and used them against each other, bringing even more destruction onto the world and their nests.

    "Ready!"

    Crack!

    Albion sent out the first punch as soon as Ddraig answered and the place where they were standing collapsed. White Dragon wings appeared on Albion''s back while Ddraig crashed into the side of the mountain.

    Boom!

    Part of the mountain collapsed as Ddraig flew out with red dragon wings behind his back. Not speaking a word, Ddraig launched himself at Albion who stood there in the air smugly.

    Bam!

    Crack!

    Albion and Ddraig were in a heated battle as they exchanged a flurry of punches and their fists met in the air many times, producing the loud cackling sound of thunder.

    Ddraig kept one of his fists back while the other kept punching out and then sent out his punch.

    Crrk!

    "Damn!" Albion saw Ddraig''s punch and quickly tried dodging as he looked at the punch.

    Albion successfully dodged the punch before resuming their volley of punches. The attack Albion was forced to dodge was imbued with a power Ddraig had mastered long ago, Penetrate. This power could be imbued to his attacks and completely pass through the enemy''s defense and outright defeat him.

    "There''s plenty of more where that came from Albion!" Ddraig was enjoying his time throwing punches several times, sometimes with his power of Penetrate.

    "You''re pretty lucky I haven''t used my Reflect Ddraig, so I wouldn''t be so happy," ridiculed Albion as he dodged another punch easily.

    Reflect, a power Albion had mastered during his years of fighting against Ddraig. With this power, he is able to reflect any power that comes his way. Although the percentage of the amount reflected depends on the strength of the attack coming his way.

    "Let''s get serious then!" Ddraig jumped and his body slowly began to expand, his skin slowly turned scaly and red. By the time Ddraig changed into a dragon, some of his scales had turned golden.

    At the same time around Ddraig started transforming, Albion had also started to transform into his Dragon form. His skin grey scaly and his scales turned completely white, two golden horns slowly sprouted out from his head.

    Roar!

    Every dragon around Ddraig and Albion backed out slowly, realizing that their powers have grown stronger in this form. Sora, instead of backing off with the other dragons, walked even closer to the two dragons, excited about the show he was about to get.

    The two huge bodies of Ddraig and Albion clashed against each other and sent everyone near them flying away slightly, Sora''s hair only fluttering back wildly.

    "You won''t last long under my strength Albion, I suggest you give up," muttered Ddraig as he pushed Albion back.

    "Maybe you should get a Physician to check you because I think you''re delusional," Albion began to push Ddraig back and said.

    Their little contest remained the same, once one of them pushed the other back and said some words, the other would push back too and say some words. They clashed with claws and their fire breaths many times, sometimes using their aura to attack.

    Looking at their attacks, Sora seems to have finally understood what was missing from his Dragon Magic.

    Essence!

    Yes, what he was missing was the essence of a dragon! Sora wasn''t born a dragon, so he never had the true ''essence'' of being a dragon.

    With his mind quickly taking in everything about the essence of a dragon, Sora felt his body slowly flush out the Primal Ape God Bloodline and the Dragon God Ancestor Bloodline slowly took the main spot for his race. His body slowly changed and he morphed into the dragon he had changed into when he was in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    His body quickly expanded and he grew bigger and bigger, interrupting the fight between Albion and Ddraig. Sora''s body turned golden and his scales turned looked harder and expressed more strength than the last time he had seen them. Four pitch black horns grew out from his head and they turned more sturdier and sharper than the last time.

    Also like last time, Sora had to use his Big Tiny Wishes to maintain his body from expanding too much and breaking through the Stratosphere, his head broke through the Troposphere and his Dragon Head peaked over the clouds.

    Ddraig and Albion looked so small from his point of view as he ducked his head down from the clouds, his body was surrounding the two mountains and all the dragons there were shaking in fear. Ddraig and Albion were now so small, they are now almost as big as Sora''s Dragon Eyes.

    Feeling the new effect of his Dragon Body, Sora realized that his abilities had slightly improved. His Dragon God Ancestor Bloodline slightly improved with the understanding of the true essence of the Dragons. Even every other of his bloodlines sligthly improved when he understood the essence of a Dragon, although not as much as the Dragon God Ancestor.

    ''Will this happen if I understand the essences of a Demon, Angel, Titan, and Vampire?'' Sora didn''t bother to think about his Primal Ape God Bloodline, since he had long understood the true essence of the bloodline, and he never felt a increase in the bloodline since he had understood it when his strength would constantly rise.

    Sora looked at Albion and Ddraig who were frozen in the air, looking at him with great fright. Seeing them like that, Sora chuckled and urged them to continue, "Go on, continue fighting."

    Boom!

    Sora''s voice was like thunder, so powerful and deep to everyone in the surrounding thousands of miles. Albion and Ddraig could hardly maintain eye contact with Sora anymore, especially when they heard Sora speak. When they heard his words urging them to continue, they believed that if they did continue, Sora would chew them up for fighting.

    Seeing them not fight anymore, Sora couldn''t help but frown, ''Damn, such a spectacular show I was just watching.''

    Ddraig and Albion paled when they saw Sora''s frown, they thought they did something wrong and quickly boweed in fear, "We''re sorry lord! Please punish us!"

    "Don''t call me Lord," said Sora.

    Boom!

    Like another thunder, Sora''s words reached every dragons ears. Ddraig and Albion shook even more under Sora''s words, ''Don''t call me Lord? Is he so dissatisfied that we were thrown out already?''

    "Wh-what should we call you sir?" a blue dragon said as it approached Sora slowly and kept its head low.

    The dragons looke at Sora with reverence, fear, and awe as they watched him. The ones who looked at him with fear were the ones who had looked at him with hunger earlier, they expect Sora to look at them and then eat them alive.

    Sora looked at all the dragons looking back at him with worship in their eyes. Ddraig and Albion weren''t excluded, they looked at Sora admiringly, unlike how they see Ophis and Great Red.

    Sighing, Sora knew that he won''t be able to stop them from avoiding his name even if he did tell them. Fixing his posture, Sora narrowed his Dragon eyes and looked at all the dragons calmly, "Call me Ancestor."

    "A-ancestor, are you a Dragon God?" Albion and Ddraig both asked at the same time. They both knew from experience that they were

    "Yes." Answered Sora without thinking about it, he had been a Dragon God for a VERY long time, so it didn''t really matter to him telling them now, but the Dragons were different. When they heard Sora proclaim that he IS a Dragon God, some of the small dragons that can fly long distances quickly, jumped out from the herd of dragons and traveled to meet other Dragon herds and tell them the news.

    The dragons kept their heads low while in the presence of Sora, they didn''t doubt that Sora wasn''t a Dragon God. Even Albion and Ddraig knew he wasn''t lying, they had met Ophis and Great Red before, and they are Dragon Gods too. The only difference between Sora and the other two Dragon Gods, was that Sora is completely stronger than the two dragon gods many times over.

    They even believe that just one of Sora''s sneezes will instantly rid the worlds of the existance of Ophis and Great Read. Maybe even just that sneeze can obliterate half of the galaxy!

 Chapter 130 - The God of the Dragon Gods

    My name is Akio, I''m a hunter.

    I live with my parents, in a small town where everyone knows each other. We hardly maintain contact with any of the other towns and villages. We live isolated from every other town and village, only going to and from the towns and villages for any news.

    This year, crops haven''t been growing abundantly as before and we have resorted to relying on the hunters of the town.

    I, Akio, am one of those valuable hunters who will go to hunt food for my family and for the entire town. We hope to grab a group of deers and if the predators get alerted by the smell of blood, maybe even wolves, or a bear.

    The other hunters and I had left the town two days ago, we took enough provisions for use to last a whole week. We set off with high spirits and our weapons raised, ready to get enough food for the town to survive on.

    That is, if we found any animals.

    We have been traveling non-stop, only resting at nights and then continuing our hunting the next day. We searched and scoured the entire forest, but we found nothing at all. There weren''t any fish at all in the riverbanks or rivers, even the birds have gone missing from the forest.

    The entire forest was so eerily quiet. At first I thought it was normal and that the animals were more spread out than before, but only the sound of the river flowing entered our ears for the entire trip. That''s when I realized that the animals must have fled.

    Fear welled up in me and I was afraid of the mysterious beast lurking in the dark, just waiting for us, the hunters, to step onto its trap. I was nervous, and so were the other hunters, but for different reasons.

    As we walked through the forest, we heard deafening thunder reach into our ears. We looked up into the sky, but we couldn''t see any dark clouds above us, or ahead, only trow huge mountains far off into the distance.

    I decided to walk towards the mountains as the thunder began to die down, I didn''t know what to expect, but I still went off to look for whatever is causing that thunder. Maybe that is what drove the animals away, or drew them to it.

    Shortly after walking towards the mountains, I heard some of the hunters join me, while the others remained where they were.

    I walked with the small group of hunters to the mountains, as we approached, I thought there was some birds flying high in the air. I gripped my bow tight, but as we got closer to the mountains and the ''birds'', my eyes widened in amazement.

    What was flying high up in the air weren''t birds, but dragons. Huge dragons.

    They looked majestic and filled with might.

    I dropped to my knees when I realized that it was a dragon, I bowed deep in pray and apologized for my intent to hunt it for food.

    The hunters and I were kneeling down on the ground in worship because in my town, we worship dragons as our gods. Without the dragons, the grass doesn''t grow, the rivers don''t flow, the sky will fall, and life will cease to exist.

    As we bowed our heads down, deep in worship, thunder began to run once more over our heads. In curiosity, we raised our heads and saw a huge golden dragon rise it''s head high into the sky, breaking through the clouds.

    We couldn''t believe our eyes, a dragon, bigger than the two mountains, appeared from nowhere. The dragon''s head peaked down from under the clouds and peered at every single dragon in the area. The dragons all lowered their heads in worship, and we couldn''t believe that the dragons we worshiped as gods, were worshiping another dragon.

    As we stared at the huge dragon with shock, we saw it open it''s mouth and a huge roar erupt from its mouth. I saw two dragons, bigger than all the other dragons but still smaller than the golden dragon, lower their heads in worship.

    In front of the golden dragon, every other dragon looked like baby dragons in front of their parent.

    The hunters and I stood up together and we were ready to leave and tell the other hunters of the Golden Dragon, the God of the Dragon Gods, but as we turned to leave, we heard another roar from the Golden Dragon God. This time however, a single word popped up in our mind, together as if we have become one, we spoke out one word.

    "Ancestor."

    That! That is what we will call the Golden Dragon, the God of the Dragon Gods. He too, will become our god, and we will spread it to the other towns.

    ...

    Sora''s blue eyes glanced over every dragon before turning back into his human form and turning back into the Golden Celestial Dragon Ape.

    "I will be leaving now," muttered Sora as his red eyes once again glanced over the dragons.

    Albion and Ddraig looked at each other with conflict, they had just met a powerful Dragon God, but they had caused him to leave because they didn''t fight. With many conflicted emotions, they heard a dragon shout.

    "Take us with you!"

    With that single shout, all the other dragons roared in unison and joined in on getting their Ancestor to take them with him. Albion''s and Ddraig''s eyes both lit up in unison and they looked at Sora, ready for him to say yes.

    Thinking about it, Sora turned his back on the dragons and thought about it, ''What will I gain? A couple hundreds of dragons following me as their leader. What will I lose? Nothing, I can place them in my Heavenly World after telling them not to harm its citizens.''

    "Alright," answered Sora as he turned to look at every dragon. He then told them about his Heavenly Word and had all of them enter besides Albion and Ddraig.

    "Why weren''t we taken in Ancestor?" asked Ddraig with a nervous voice.

    "What are your names?" question Sora.

    "I''m Albion, Ancestor," Albion lowered his head and said.

    "Ddraig, Ancestor," joined in Ddraig.

    "Well, Ddraig and Albion, I will be needing help from both of you traveling this world. Lets just say I have been living under a rock for quite a while and I don''t remember anything," informed Sora. He kept his eyes forward into the distance, trying to find a place.

    "We understand."

    Ddraig and Albion looked at each other and nodded before turning back into their human form and accompanying Sora.

    "What are the species that exist in this universe?" asked Sora, as he walked forward.

    Ddraig spoke up first and said, "There exists Humans, Gods, Devils, Angels, Fallen Angels, Vampires, Werewolves, Youkai, Buddhas, and many monsters that come from the Mythologies of the different species."

    Hearing the different races and monsters, Sora nodded and thought to himself, ''With all these different types of species, I should be able to get the true essence of the Angel Bloodline, and the Vampire Bloodline. The ones that will be kind of difficult will be the Titan Bloodline and the Demon Bloodline.''

    Sora knew that there are differences between Devils and Demons, so he wasn''t entirely sure whether they would contribute to him getting their true essence. Since he didn''t get the Dragons'' true essence from a snake or from shenron.

    The same went for his Titan Bloodline, he wasn''t sure if the Greek Mythology Gods could help him in that aspect. The Greek Gods were famous for being Titans in his past life, being the children of the Titan God Chronos.

    ''The Vampire Bloodline should be easy to get its true essence from, maybe I should make my way there first,'' Sora thought.

    Choosing to go to the Vampires wasn''t a whim, Sora had been very close to completing the true essence of the Vampires, and after getting the true essence of the Dragons, he felt that it was on the brink of gaining its true essence.

    So deciding to go to the vampires was a very logical idea, if he can get that done first, he will be able to improve the true essences of the other bloodlines and easily achieve them as well.

    "Do you know where the vampires are located?" Sora looked over Ddraig and Albion. If he can find the Vampires, it will bring great benefits to him.

    "Yes, however, the Vampires have long separated into many clans. With two clans ruling over the rest." Albion took the initiative this time and sent Ddraig a smirk.

    Sora paid no heed to their useless squabble and continued to probe, "What are the name of these two clans?"

    "One of them is the Tepes Clan and the other is the Carmilla Clan, although recently, some of their own members are calling themselves factions," Albion informed.

    "The Tepes Faction is a patriarchal faction, while the Carmilla Faction is a Matriarchal faction," added Ddraig with a smirk.

    Sora''s eyes shined as he heard the term Matriarchal and felt his Desolate Titan Bloodline and Primal Ape God Bloodline pump crazily as they thought of the strong women residing there. Smiling obscenely, Sora sent chills to many unassuming Vampire Women.

    With the glow in his eyes fading, Sora''s expression hardened and glared at both Albion and Ddraig, "Do any of you know why there are no animals here?"

    Both Ddraig and Albion kept their mouths shut with their bodies dripped in cold sweat.

    Ddraig raised his hand and quietly spoke, "It''s because of our presences, Ancestor..."

    Narrowing his eyes, Sora whipped his head back forward and said, "Well put them away, you have to enjoy the presence of animals near you when you are alone, or else you will always be alone."

    Albion and Ddraig exchanged glances for a long minute, ''How do we draw in our presences?''

    Seeing as how they haven''t put away their presences and instead brought out more of their power, Sora couldn''t believe they were the two powerful dragons he had seen earlier.

    "You two are useless," sighed Sora as he began to explain to the two dragons how to draw in their presence. To now, and to forever, Sora will never know how he called two Heavenly Dragons useless.

    бн

    Akio was running as fast as he could with the other hunters back to the main group, they had to share their discovery with everyone else. Especially when the Golden Dragon, Ancestor, showed up and brought all the Dragon Gods on their knees.

    "Everyone! We have good news!" Akio jumped to the middle of the group and shouted out.

    "You found where the animals have gone to?!"

    "Are the animals rushing back here!"

    "You found some birds?!"

    "Please tell me you found some fish!"

    Akio looked at all the desperate faces of the hunters, some were eating some bread, others were resting, and the rest jumped to their feet when they heard Akio''s words. They had been depressed at not finding any animals on their first few days of travel, and now they can hunt for the town.

    "No, you have it all wrong! We didn''t find any animals," informed one of the guys that joined Akio on his trip to the mountains. Their faces still had beaming smiles compared to the frowns of the main group of hunters.

    "That''s right! We found the Dragon Gods! We even got to see the God of the Dragon Gods!" a girl broke in. She was still panting heavily with an excited expression, she had never thought of seeing a Dragon God, ever! And the Dragons'' God too!

    The leader of the main group, a 34 year old man, looked at the group skeptically before saying, "Lead the way."

    Akio and the others nodded and took them to where they had seen the Dragons'' God, and the Dragon Gods. After arriving there, Akio''s group looked at confusion at the huge mountain, while the main groups looked at Akio''s group with sneers.

    "What a bunch of losers. They must have eaten the hallucination flower, Droda."

    "They must be desperate about finding the animals that they make up stories now."

    "Haha, these damn youngsters think hunting is so easy."

    "Quiet!" The leader of the main group glared at the main group and had them shut up. With a calm and kind face, the leader turned to look at Akio, "Did you really see this Dragon God and God of Dragons, son?"

    "Yes, leader. With all my heart," Akio bowed his head at the leader of the main group and said with all seriousness.

    The leader''s eyes widened in surprise before he chuckled quite happily, "Alright then, if Akio says it''s true, then it must be true. We all know that Akio is known for his honesty and hard-work, so there is no way this kid will lie to us. We must go back and inform the town of this discovery."

    The main group stifled small smiles while others chuckled and agreed with the main leader. They all turned around and began heading back to the town.

    After they came to approach the town after three days, the hunting group found a group of animals and began hunting them. They thought that they were lucky at finding the animals and didn''t question anything.

    By the time they arrived to the town, the head of the town had told them how the crops began to grow abundantly and quickly without stop. The hunting group all exchanged looks before turning to look at Akio and his group.

    "What happened?" The Town Head looked over curiously to Akio and to the group behind them with a curious gaze.

    Akio turned to look at his group, and then to the main group before turning to look at the town head, "The God of the Dragon Gods."

 Chapter 131 - Two Crows, One Castle

    Traveling through the forest had made Sora very calm. He glanced behind himself and looked at both Albion and Ddraig, both looking very uncomfortable as they walked their next step after 2 whole weeks.

    With a smirk, Sora said, "What''s the matter, can''t last ANOTHER two weeks walking?"

    Albion and Ddraig tried talking, but their dried throats didn''t let them, so they looked around and saw a small pond and quickly went to drink some water, quenching their thirst.

    Ddraig was the first to speak up, "We can last another two weeks Ancestor, but we need some food first."

    "Haha, you don''t need food," Sora chuckled.

    This comment only applied to him, with the techniques and magic he learnt from Universe 7 of Dragon Ball, he is able to convert his Ki into an energy that maintains his body saturated, and nutrient filled. With the additional help of his spiritual energy, Sora can last like this for up to one million years.

    If he ever lets go of his control of his Ki to keep his body well, it will just fill back up to the brim in just 2 days, something he can last through without worry.

    "No, I can''t go on like this Ancestor," Albion and Ddraig both shook in fear of the monstrous vitality of the Ancestor.

    Sora sighed as he listened to them complaining and brought out Sparky, Sora turned to look at Ddraig and Albion, "Where do the vampire factions reside?"

    "They live in Romania, it''s a 5 month trip at the rate we are walking," reported Albion as he stretched out his body.

    "Hmm, you both get on, I will get some fish for the four of us. Stay here and wait." Scanning the world, Sora disappeared and appeared inside the ocean.

    Swimming in the water, Sora felt some resistance and sighed, ''Do I really need a technique to relieve the resistance of water and another technique to allow me to stay longer in the water? Both great ideas, I will get to them in the futureбн some dayбн''

    Sora flared up his Ki and coated his body in it before going further down and finding a Kraken furiously fighting a huge S.p.e.r.m Whale.

    With a quick movement, Sora chopped up the Kraken and took it with himself before glancing back at the grateful S.p.e.r.m Whale.

    ''Such bad luck that I have. I don''t have an ocean big enough in my Heavenly World yet to house this huge whale,'' Sora sighed and used Instant Transmission to get back to Sparky, Albion, and Ddraig.

    ''Which reminds me, I need to upgrade my Heavenly World in 5 weeks.''

    бн

    "Okay, I have the food here," nonchalantly said Sora, carrying the huge Kraken.

    He dropped it on the ground and quickly cooked it up with a couple of Fire Jutsu. Cutting off almost two thirds of the Kraken, Sora ate it up quickly. He fed Albion, Ddraig, Sparky, and his family after taking a large chunk of Kraken for himself.

    After eating, Sora turned to look at both Ddraig and Albion who were stuffed to the brim, "Where do the Vampires reside?"

    "Albion, should know that, he has traveled there before," Ddraig pat his belly and got on top of Sparky along with Sora.

    "Yes, that''s right. The Vampires should still be living in Romania for years to come," Albion answered as he got on Sparky.

    Smiling satisfactorily, Sora pat Spark on the head and had him run in the direction of Romania. With Sparky helping in carrying them to Romania, he can now focus on other things and not have to worry about not moving at all. With this, maybe he can even get down to meditating and calming his mind.

    бн

    On the second day of traveling on Sparky, the group was already making a quick and steady progress to Romania. At the rate that they are going, they will be arriving in a month.

    Having been meditating for the entire ride to calm down his mind and maintain control over his energies, Sora stopped paying attention to time. With the steady progress of meditation, the Yin-Yang Symbol in his mind looked brighter and more refined as it spun around in his mind. It even brought obvious effects to his body as he felt it more healthy.

    While in the process of meditation, Sora was training inside his mindscape against himself using the Minute Subtlety technique. The technique that had supposedly let him enter into Ultra Instinct, which he later found out was still incomplete.

    Now, he was looking for a way to improve the technique. Using the ideas behind Dongxuan Sutra and Taichi as supportive, or even as the base.

    What he has found out lately, not about Minute Subtlety, is that Dongxuan Sutra and Taichi both have very similar ideas and concepts, which lead into different directions. Dongxuan Sutra leads into the Yin directions, cultivating the mind and its perception while being the vessel of the Universe''s Yin.

    While Taichi is about Yin and Yang, the cultivation and balance of Yin-yang. Being able to use both extremities under one''s own whims. Use Yin to overcome Yang.

    Taichi has the ideas and concepts of waiting for the right moment and being decisive. Using gentleness to overcome overbearing strength. With a slight push, bring down the enemy or hit the cow across an entire mountain.

    Dongxuan Sutra. With the use of this technique, the perception grows into an extreme state. Although it improves the body as well, it has a very minute effect in that instance. With the increase in perception, the ideas and concepts behind Dongxuan Sutra become clearer with each passing day to Sora.

    Like Taichi, in Dongxuan Sutra, one leads to two, two leads to three, and three leads to a limitless amount of things. Using this idea; footwork, attacks, calculating the opponents moves, leads the practitioner to become a chess piece. Where one can understand the movements of the other chess pieces and be able to decide which is the next best move.

    The more Sora understands about the ideas and concepts, the more he begins to reach a point where he can become the player himself. Controlling everything on the board and moving everything at his whim, like having someone dance on the top of his palm.

    Mixing these concepts together, both Taichi''s and Dongxuan Sutra''s understanding, Sora expects to be able to add it to Minute Subtlety and make it more monstrous. To the point where everything he does, is all that will lead the opponent to his death, incapacitation, or dead end.

    But.

    The first thing he needs to do with Minute Subtlety, is make it have the similar properties of Ultra Instinct. Increased speed, dexterity, brain activity, and speeding up his Ki circulation up to the levels of abnormality.

    With that, Sora has been fighting against himself for consecutive days inside his mindscape. He will do it while painting, singing, walking, talking, as easy as breathing. Overall, he only seems to be getting better at using the technique instead of actually changing the speed, dexterity, brain activity, and speeding up the circulation of his Ki.

    He had stuck to his other self like gum in hair. He pushed his body to its limits, trying to get it to the point where he can use Minute Subtlety while far away from the enemy.

    MEOW!

    Coming out of his mindscape, Sora turned to look at Sparky who looked right back at him without blinking.

    "It seems we have arrived." Sora jumped down from Sparky and spoke up loudly as he stretched, "Finally! We arrived in Romania after setting out a month ago!"

    "Already?" Ddraig woke up from his nap and sat up as he looked at the wide expanse of green land and a castle far in the distance.

    "Yes," answered Albion as he jumped off Sparky and walked next to Sora. "Ancestor, if I am not mistaken, that is the castle of the Vampires. Although I don''t know which faction it is, that is for sure one of the vampires."

    "Great," Sora said as he made his way over to the castle with Sparky walking close behind him. Ddraig, being the useless red dragon that he is, is still sleeping on top of Sparky without a care in the world. At least Albion is traveling next to Sora with bloodshot red eyes and eyebags.

    Quickly arriving in front of the castle, Sora was walking up to the door when he noticed two vampires standing in front of the castle as guards. He walked over to them and asked, "Can I talk with the owner of this castle?"

    The two vampires didn''t glance at Sora at all and completely ignored him as they stared forward, dedicating themselves to their job. Something Sora knew, so he didn''t bother talking to them, he walked back and looked up to the top part of the wall.

    Summoning a crow, Sora sent it to the top of the wall and before he could get it to speak to the guards up there, it was shot down quickly. Sora sent in another, and made sure to get the crow to dodge the attacks and try to talk to them, but it was grabbed from the air and ripped apart.

    "Damn, are these vampires savages?" Sora picked up the dead bodies of the crows and quickly apologized for making them go through that before burning their bodies to ashes and praying for their next life.

    Not wanting to waste any more time, Sora began to run Dongxuan Sutra. He walked up to the door of the castle and brought his right fist to it, blowing the door away, then walking in and dodging all the arrows shot at him by the archers that were slightly stunned.

    "Bring down the intruder!"

    Sora turned to the man who spoke and walked up to him, effortlessly dodging all the arrows shot at him. By the time he got to the man who spoke, all the archers had run out of arrows and some foot soldiers were already surrounding him.

    He needed someone to talk to, so that he can know if this castle is owned by the female faction, so that he can end his search and stay here for a couple of days.

    Not bothering to look at the weak soldiers, Sora continued walking to the man who spoke. The man took a step back as he looked at Sora dodge all the swords with ease and even led some to cut each other.

    "Heh," Sora smirked as he arrived in front of the shaking man and asked. "Is this the Vampire Faction that is run by women?"

    "N-no..." the man shook in fear as he looked into Sora''s red golden-pupiled eyes. He had never seen such a man like Sora who could effortlessly dodge arrows, and even lead on his attackers to attack themselves. It was as if this man standing in front of him was a god!

    "Such a shame, I wasted a valuable trip here." Sora left and walked back to Albion who stood there next to the door with a smug smile.

    "Let''s leave Ancestor." Albion spoke in a high voice on purpose, trying to get the Tepes Faction to engrave that name into their heads.

    ''Ancestor...'' The man was still shaking as he looked at Sora leave, not willing to take this as a defeat, the man ran into the castle and reported everything to the leader of the Tepes Faction.

    бн

    Getting back on Sparky with a sad expression, Sora was about to enter back into his mindscape, before he was interrupted by a shout.

    "Lord! That''s him!"

    "I see, so it is this disgusting vermin that dared to step onto my territory and made my men attack each other," a man, as pale as a corpse, was standing on the top of the wall looking down at Sora. He had deep red eyes and blonde hair that reached down to his neck, his clothes was made up of a formal suit made for nobles.

    Turning back to look at the man, Sora hoped that this would end quite quickly since he wants to visit the female factions. They drew most of his attention from many stories he had heard from Albion and Ddraig about many beautiful vampire women and their strong abilities. He didn''t even bother listening to the parts where the strong male vampires came into.

    Looking at Sora turn to look at him with an uninterested look, Bari was infuriated, ''Such a low level vermin won''t be looking at me like that for long.''

    "Archers!" Bari called out with a loud voice and had the arches all ready their bows and get their arrows back.

    "Ready!"

    Every archer drew their bow and Sora still maintained his uninterested look as he glanced over every Vampire. He waited for them to aim their arrows at him before he could move and end all their lives. If he doesn''t they won''t leave him alone, no matter what he does at this point. Some beings are like that, deciding to never let go of their grievances, even if their opponent is technically a god.

    "Fire!" Bari was filled with rage, this man still looked uninterested, even after he had all the archers draw the arrows and have them aimed at Sora. Such a person is infuriating him, he can''t let him live for another moment.

    As soon as the arrows were shot, Sora moved at an indescribable pace as he dashed to every arrow shot at him and turned them in the air. He had the arrows fly back to their owners and had them die by their own arrows. Leaving Bari standing in the middle of all his dead soldiers who had an arrow to the head.

    "Why don''t you die for me too," Sora made a Ki ball and tossed it to Bari and quickly erased his body from the face of the earth.

    ''That should be enough repayment to those poor crows.''

    In this single trip to this Vampire castle, Sora felt his Vampire Bloodline''s true essence rise up by a slim margin. Glad that it went up, Sora is hoping to find the female faction and quickly bring it up.

    бн

    ''Ancestor!'' The man who had reported to the noble of the castle was shaking in fear under the dead body of one of the archers. ''Such a terrifying existence, is he really a god?''

 Chapter 132 - House of Karnstein

    Traveling over the green grass and feeling the nice breeze wash over his face, Sora felt relaxed completely. He stayed on top of Sparky, meditating and relaxing.

    After a couple days passed, Sora found that it was time to finally upgrade his Heavenly World to the next level. Sora had Sparky stop and had Ddraig and Albion stay while he left.

    "Both of you stay here, I will leave for a while and do something important," Sora got off Sparky. Glancing at Albion and Ddraig once, Sora left for his Heavenly World.

    This time he didn''t appear inside his Wooden Palace, but above high. Next to his Ancient Suns, Sora had gotten into his lotus position and began to recite the Sacred Scripture.

    Once the words left his mouth, the ground began to shake, black clouds began appearing within the Heavenly World. As the ground shook and the clouds grew ominous, the four ancient suns began to revolve around Sora slowly. They drew the Magic and Dream Energy from him and they merged with the other four Ancient Suns.

    Kraa- Boom!

    Lightning struck the ground of the Heavenly World and it began to expand slowly. The water began splashing like crazy and the world gained its Fifth Ancient Sun.

    The dragons that were brought into the Heavenly World all trembled under the ominous clouds that flashed varying colors. They landed on the ground and they strayed clear from the lightning, making sure not to be struck.

    The souls living in the Heavenly World all took a run into their houses, making sure not to be struck by the lightning.

    Sora opened his eyes slightly and looked at the ominous clouds, he didn''t worry about his family, he knew that the Wooden Palace would properly take care of them.

    KRA-Boom!

    Another lightning struck down on the water and it expanded even more. Sora closed his eyes and focused on creating the Fifth Ancient Sun.

    бн

    After a whole two hours, a new Ancient Sun was formed, but the clouds were still there. They continued dropping lightning strikes over and over. Every time the lightning striked the surface of the Heavenly World, trees and plants would appear.

    The lightning began to die down, but the ominous clouds began to condense over the Wooden Palace.

    Sora looked on with a calm gaze, he didn''t bother worrying, since after all, during the creation of a new sun, no being will be harmed. The land expands, more water appears, and the space also expands.

    The lightning began to cackle inside the dense lightning cloud. Various colors flashed, the air began to shake, and the Ancient Suns glowed.

    BOOM!

    Lightning rained hard on the Wooden Palace!

    Instead of the Wooden Palace being destroyed and blown to ash like most thought, the Wooden Palace instead got enhanced and reinforced! The Wooden Palace began to rise up from the ground and it got covered in green, vibrant leaves.

    When the Wooden Palace stopped rising, it was almost the size of a skyscr.a.p.er. The Wooden Palace had completely turned into a tree. The body was completely thick, around 5 miles of circ.u.mference. Thick branches came out of the tree and if Sora tried breaking off a branch, he would find it completely difficult, unless he went into his True Form.

    Gazing at the huge tree, Sora felt a link between himself and the huge tree. It was a mysterious link, almost at the level of the soul. He could tell how it felt and how healthy it was.

    Descending down from where the Ancient Suns were, Sora flew to the peak of the huge Oak-like tree. When he got to the peak of the tree, he saw his Wooden Palace still there, but attached to the whole tree.

    Before going in, Sora looked at the tree with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

    Looking at the information he got from the Heavenly Vision Technique, Sora was amazed at the fact that the tree was called World Tree.

    [World Tree- (Sapling)

    A huge tree, capable of overshadowing an entire universe! With each leaf capable of holding an entire continent. Created from a powerful lightning strike filled with many energies. The tree will naturally create Elves when it is out of its infancy stage to help take care of the World Tree''s needs.

    The World Tree, once mature, would offer small pieces of its own wood to the owner of the world. Once it reaches maturity, the World Tree will gain a spirit. Provides nutrition for the entire world, maintaining the land nice and healthy, the bodies of water nice and vibrant, plants and trees will be more firm and will bring more effects to the plants and trees, and will give birth to many different species and lifeforms.]

    [New Skill gained!]

    [World Tree Owner:

    Appear anywhere on the World Tree at your own wish. Give permission to others to allow them to travel freely from whichever branch of the World Tree.

    Can also move the World Tree to wherever throughout the entire Heavenly World in the blink of an eye.]

    Sora whistled happily as he looked at the World Trees description and the new skill. Such a thing really is powerful, although about the pieces of wood, he doesn''t know what he could do with such a thing. Patting the wood of the World Tree, Sora was glad to have it with him.

    Turning away from the tree, Sora looked at the land of his world and realized that he doesn''t have any cows, pigs, or chickens.

    ''Maybe I should kidnap some animals while the World Tree grows, or find a way to get the Dream Master to reach the next rank.'' Sora mulled over the different things he had to do before paying attention to the size of the world.

    Looking down on the ground, high up on the tree, Sora was astounded at the sheer size of the Heavenly World. It was no longer the size of Texas, but now at the size of Mars.

    ''The next size of the world might even be earth. If it is, just how big can this Heavenly World get under the different energies that I have?''

    Sora looked at the many energies inside the Ancient Sun and was thankful to the Dongxuan Sutra for allowing him to copy every energy at its full strength.

    Walking into his Wooden Palace, he found every single of his family members doing everything that they usually do. Sora looked at all of them with a confused gaze, "They didn''t feel anything at all from what just happened?"

    Sora walked up to Emily and Mirai, he placed his hands on their head and gave them permission to travel freely throughout the World Tree.

    He talked with Emily and played with Mirai for a bit before going over to his wives and talking with them.

    бн

    Standing in front of Sparky, Sora sighed contentedly and just laid on Sparky''s comfortable fur. "Let''s get moving now."

    "Where to? The matriarch faction?" Ddraig stood up and stretched his body and looked at Sora.

    "Yes," Sora answered.

    "I know where it is. I just took a trip just now to stretch out my wings and I found a castle not too far away from here," Ddraig said. He pointed off into the distance and Sora turned to look to where pointed, and indeed saw a castle.

    "Great, but are you sure it is a Matriarch faction?" Sora asked before turning to look at Ddraig curiously.

    "Yes, definitely. When I flew above them, I saw a lot of females in armor," happily reported Ddraig as he thumped his chest.

    "That''s good then. Let''s go to that castle then," Sora smiled and patted Sparky before leaving Albion and Ddraig behind.

    Being left behind, Ddraig and Albion turned to look at each confused before running behind Sora.

    бн

    "Can I talk with the person who owns this castle?" Sora asked one of the two guards standing outside of the gate.

    "..." The guard stayed quiet, like the others he had met in the other castle. Seeing as how they didn''t respond, Sora decided to just knock on the huge door, but not before glancing at the guards to make sure he wasn''t attacked for knocking.

    Toc Toc!

    Sora waited for a minute and received no response, but before he could knock a second time, he heard clanking and the door began to open.

    "Who are you and why have you come here?" a man in a butler outfit came out and looked at Sora, Sparky, and the other two who were barely catching up, Ddraig and Albion.

    "I have come to witness the life of vampires and the matriarchal faction." Sora said as he looked at the man. The man had similar aspects of his Vampire Ancestor Bloodline, but in a more of a degraded manner.

    The man had a hook nose and beady eyes that looked at everything uninterestedly, "I will report to the mistress what you have said."

    The man closed the door and left. Sora looked at the door that was closed on him rudely and turned to look at Albion and Ddraig.

    "Are all vampires just naturally rude or something?"

    "No, they just dislike every other race that isn''t Vampire. They especially dislike those that are half-breeds." Albion responded as he walked up next to Sora.

    "Really? It sounds pretty dumb, why do they dislike them? Is it the life span? Abilities? Strengths?" Sora kept looking at the door as he just asked random questions to pass the time.

    After 10 minutes, the door was reopened and the butler vampire looked at Sora weirdly, "Madam said that she has found your words interesting and would like to meet you. Possibly even let you stay so that you can see what you find interesting about matriarchal factions."

    "Very well then," nodded Sora as he looked back at Albion and Ddraig. "What about my followers?"

    "They may not be allowed in," the butler shook his head as he glanced at Albion and Ddraig. Sora had already taken Sparky back into his Heavenly World before walking up to the door of the castle.

    "Even if I am Albion?" said Albion with a mysterious gaze.

    "And even if I''m Ddraig?" added in Ddraig with his eyes turning dragonic as he stared down at the butler.

    The butler narrowed his eyes and backed up before saying, "Let me report this to the madam. Please wait right here."

    Glancing at the door then back at both Albion and Ddraig, Sora frowned in displeasure before standing away in defeat.

    After waiting for another ten minutes, Sora heard some noise from the door and saw it open.

    When it was fully opened, the butler looked at both Ddraig and Albion in indifference again before allowing them to walk in as well.

    The butler led them inside into the castle and led them through the main hall. He stopped them right outside the entrance to the throne room before turning to glance at everyone, "Be mindful of what you say here. This is House Karnstein, so make sure to keep to yourself."

    "No problem, I''ll stay quiet," nodded Sora as he looked at the butler with no expressions on his face.

    "Same here," nodded Albion.

    "I''m always quiet," Ddraig scoffed as he looked away from the butler.

    Both Sora and Albion turned to look at Ddraig strangely.

    The butler opened the door and revealed a dark space inside, but Sora and the rest could see perfectly well. They moved their gazes over to the two long benches inside the room. A single small doll-like girl sitting on the middle of one of the benches. Her delicate features seemed to bring out the beauty of her long wavy light blonde hair, deep red eyes, and her beautiful face similar to that of a Western doll. She also has a pale skin tone similar to that of a corpse, which brought out more the color of her deep red eyes.

    If it wasn''t for his ability to see in the dark, Sora would have only seen two red orbs staring back at him in the dark room.

    "Hey," Sora lifted his hand and looked at the woman happily as he sat on the bench across from her happily. His eyes drifted over her red dress worn by princesses in other countries, something Sora associated with the Middle Ages clothing. She also had an ornamented head-dress to go along with her beautiful red dress. "You''re a very beautiful woman."

    Knowing that the little girl in front of him is most probably not a little girl, but a woman well over a couple decades to centuries old. So Sora didn''t mind the woman''s childish looks, it only seemed to bring out the beauty in her doll-like appearance.

    The woman smiled back in response and her little nose raised itself a bit before turning to look at Albion and Ddraig with a hungry expression. She calmed herself a bit and turned to look at Sora apologetic, "I''m sorry about that, I have been hungry for a couple days since the Tepes Faction have been taking our food lately. So seeing two extremely powerful dragons right before me made me a bit hungry."

    "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t have held myself back if something like that happened," Sora waved his hand nonchalantly as he remembered back to a time in his past life when he was starved by his father. He was only 14 when he was starved for a whole month, somehow still hanging on to life. By the end, his father let him eat and he went out hunting, only to find wolf cubs.

    To his luck, he didn''t have to eat them because a deer appeared out of nowhere and he quickly killed it. That was one of his most difficult moments back in his past life, so he sympathizes with the little vampire woman in front of him.

    "My name is Sora," introduced Sora as he bowed his head a bit to her.

    The woman sweetly smiled at Sora before saying, "My name is Elmenhilde Karnstein. A Pure-blooded Noble woman in the Carmilla Faction."

 Chapter 133 - Vampire True Essence

    Sora stayed a couple of days in the House of Karnstein and saw some obvious increase of his true essence increase. Very happy about this, Sora began to make some advancements in his Minute Subtlety''s new and improved variation.

    Training in his Taichi, Sora sought out an improvement or breakthrough in something. Taichi had always helped him in attaining a breakthrough in some of his martial arts in his past life, and he didn''t know if it would help much now. So taking time in meditating with Taichi is the only thing he could do now while he waits for the true essence to rise up.

    "That''s a funny dance you''re doing," Elmenhilde came out of her building as she looked at Sora move slowly and elegantly.

    "It''s a funny dance that helps me calm down and make my mind clearer." Sora didn''t bother to tell her that it was Taichi, since it wasn''t created just yet.

    He didn''t want to take the credit for something a man spent his entire life doing. Although he might do it if he had to spend his time on this universe forever.

    Elmenhilde''s eyes jumped in wonder at Sora''s words. She approached Sora and tried to copy his movements in a crude way. She frowned and looked at Sora, "It''s not working. This dance doesn''t work at all."

    Only smiling in response, Sora stopped what he was doing and approached Elmenhilde, "That''s because you tried copying moves that fit my tall stature and not something that suits you. You see here?"

    Sora slowly performed a move in front of her and delicately pushed forward before reeling it in. He turned to look at Elmenhilde who had her eyebrows furrowed, "You, are supposed to sink down your shoulders a bit more and have your legs bent a bit more."

    With a suspicious gaze, Elmenhilde tried doing it and didn''t feel anything again. "I don''t feel relaxed!"

    "Try it again, but do it repetitively and slowly." Sora sat back and looked at her repeat the move over and over.

    After five hours had passed, Sora had Elmenhilde stop because the sun was about to rise up, and she couldn''t be in the sun. Only the Dhampirs, who are hybrids from vampires and other races can stay in the sun and only feel some displeasure.

    Shaking Elmenhilde, Sora saw her fully absorbed in practicing the same move and he pulled her out of that state as he picked her up and took her inside.

    "That move didn''t work," complained Elmehilde. "And why are you taking me inside! I just went out."

    Smirking at the little vampire girl''s words, Sora looked at her eyes and said, "You have been practicing for five hours straight the same move."

    Elmenhilde looked at Sora with scrunched eyebrows and then looked outside the window. Light slowly came out of the horizon and slowly lit up the entire castle.

    "Did I really do the same move for five hours?" whispered Elmenhilde.

    Looking at the little vampire in his hands, Sora shook his head with a smile before taking her into the room that she lives in.

    "I''ll see you later," Sora waved goodbye to Elmenhilde while she just looked at him slowly leave the room.

    After exiting the room, Sora''s expression turned strange as he thought, ''Strange, Taichi relaxes the mind and makes them calm, why did Elmenhilde forget about the time passing by? Did she just have nothing to think about while doing Taichi?''

    Sora walked back outside and did his Taichi before sitting off to the side and meditating like usual.

    Minute Subtletyбн

    Improve!

    Meditating for some gruesome hours, Sora finally made a breakthrough in making Minute Subtlety better. Now his perception is raised and his radius of influence has expanded to around 30 feet. If he manages to rise it to its perfection, he might be able to merge it with his sensing abilities and greatly enhance his senses and reactions.

    Standing up, Sora walked around the castle. He hasn''t had much time to walk around and now that he has the time, why not do it.

    The first place he visitedбн the kitchen!

    "Hmm..." Sora walked into the kitchen and instantly noticed the lack of meat inside the kitchen. His eyes wandered all over the place before seeing some red liquid in a big bucket, ''Human blood...''

    Ignoring the bucket filled with human blood, Sora kept searching the kitchen and didn''t find anything besides some vegetables.

    He didn''t bother about worrying about the blood, since it is how the vampire lived, they can''t live any other way.

    He personallyбн neverбн took inбн bloodбн

    ''That''s it!'' Sora turned his gaze back at the bucket of blood and realized that the reason his vampire true essence never reached full maturity, or perfection, was because he never took in blood!

    Blood was a vital thing vampires need to survive and get stronger with, and he had stepped over that vital process many times. He had only taken in blood once, but he had never indulged in drinking blood to make himself stronger.

    Time passed as he thought it over for a couple months and he finally resolved himself to drink the blood of some deity.

    "I have to do this now or never," Sora switched his race into the Vampire Ancestor and the only thing that happened was his tail disappearing.

    He embodied darkness before turning back into himself and flying away in the dark night trying to find a god. Something which won''t happen for a couple of years or so.

    бн

    "Where has Sora gone off to?" Elmenhilde came out of her room and looked at both Albion and Ddraig with a worried expression.

    "He''s gone?" Albion stood up from his seat and looked at Elmenhilde in surprise.

    Ddraig didn''t get up, but his face scrunched up as he heard about Sora disappearing during the night. He always does reconnaissance all around in a hundred mile radius every time he wakes up, he even checks up on Sora every 2 hours, so the fact that he''s gone when he just saw him a couple of minutes ago confuses him.

    "Yes, I was trying to look for him for his daily lessons, but I haven''t been able to catch a single bit of his wonderful scent. Now it completely vanished," Elemnhilde paced back and forth as she talked with Albion and Ddraig.

    She had her reasons for being tense, the man that had been training her for a couple of months simply vanished. Growing fond of him in just a couple of months, she wouldn''t like it if he just disappeared, leaving his entourage behind too.

    "Calm down, why are you so worried?" Ddraig tried to calm her down.

    "I can''t!" Elmenhilde kept walking pacing back and forth and didn''t stop pacing back and forth.

    "Stop moving and explain," Albion looked at Elmenhilde worryingly and tried to stop her from moving more as well.

    Elmenhilde stopped moving and looked at Albion and Ddraig with a bit of fear on her face. She bit her lips before saying, "The greek gods have been making round trips up here looking for someone the past few days. I fear that he may get in trouble with them."

    When they heard Elmenhilde''s words, Albion and Ddraig were shocked before they began laughing at her words.

    Hahahahaha!

    "It''s not funny! He might die at any moment!" Elmenhilde thought they were laughing because they thought her words might have been lies.

    Wiping the tears from his eyes, Ddraig looked at Elmenhilde with a serious gaze, "You don''t have to worry about Ancestor. He''s the strongest being in this universe, even Ophis and Great Red can''t hold a candle to him at all."

    "Huh?" Elmenhilde looked at both the heavenly dragons confused. How could the two dragons that have been fighting for centuries say this and worship another being. Even going as far, to say that Sora is stronger than the God of Infinity and the God of Dreams?

    The little vampire woman bit her lips and scrunched her eyebrows before reluctantly nodding. She had to believe them for now and just hope that Sora is all right and that he could come back to her.

    "In fact, you should be worrying about the Greek Gods," joked Ddraig as he sipped some laid under the moonlight.

    бн

    "Gahh!!" Hades screamed in frustration as all the cities in Greece were either occupied by the Greeks and Grim Reapers, or they had been destroyed by the Hellhounds. Yet he hasn''t found any person who has taken over his souls.

    "Lord! Zeus, Apollo, and Hephaesteus, are making their round trips once again!" A Grim Reaper reported as he bowed in front of Hades in fear.

    "Again?" Hades turned to face the Grim Reaper before walking out of his throne room and looking at an orb that showed the three gods walking around Greece.

    The Grim Reaper kept quiet and maintained his head down while waiting for Hades'' order. He tried to talk the less he could, if he misspoke, he would be sent to the Hellhound territory and made into food or a play toy.

    "Send out an order. Get every Grim Reaper and Hellhound to disguise themselves as the common people and animals. Tell the Grim Reapers to keep the Hellhounds calm and away from the prying eyes of my stupid brother. His God''s Eye is too powerful," ordered Hades. He glanced back at the screen and then turned to another Grim Reaper that was nearby.

    "Come in here."

    The Grim Reaper floated in and knelt in front of Hades.

    "Have every other Grim Reaper that is unoccupied to destroy crops and chop down trees. Then grab some of the Realm''s Dead Water to destroy the life of the grass in the living world. Once that is done, I will meet my brothers and tell them how another god came from his territory to destroy our agriculture." Hades began calculating and his glowing red orbs began flickering as he stared at the figures of his brothers appearing closer in the screen.

    "Anything else sir?" The Grim Reaper asked before leaving.

    Glancing at the Grim Reaper, Hades was about to blow his fuze but then calmed himself as he remembered something. "Yes, send a letter to a God of plants or something. Make it say something that requires him to come over here.

    Use Aphrodite, Demeter, and Athena to reign in that god to travel over here. He can be our scapegoat for now until the Great War begins and my brother, Zeus, can worry about that."

    The Grim Reaper left with everything Hades had told him and quickly gave the orders to every available Grim Reaper he could find.

    Another Grim Reaper standing close by the whole time floated close to Hades and said, "Lord, what will you say about the burnt villages and numerous dead bodies of the Greeks?"

    Turning to look at the Grim Reaper behind him, Hades shot him a fierce look before softening, "So it''s just you Orcus."

    "Yes, my Lord." Orcus bowed to Hades and nodded.

    "I already have that planned out. I will have to use whichever god the Grim Reapers choose to make him the scapegoat. He will be the person I ''fought'' against in the battle in some of the villages he tried to influence with his power," stated Hades as he maintained his eyes on the ball with the images of the three gods.

    "That''s wonderful my lord, but how will you go about it?" asked Orcus.

    "I will have to say that he tried to take away our believers by showing off his divinity by controlling the plants. If they ask questions like, ''how did he look like?'', I will tell them that he had something covering his head and a big black cloak covering him.

    If he asks for further information, I can always say that all I remember is him being able to control plants and his black clothes." Hades tapped the crystal ball and it stopped showing the image of Zeus, Apollo, and Hephaesteus.

    "You are indeed smart my lord," Orcus bowed in appreciation of Hades'' wits. ''When you are calm that is.''

    Hades sent a glance to Orcus with some blue light entering his red orbs, "Have you found your daughter yet Orcus?"

    "No Lord, but I have a strong feeling I will find her sooner or later," replied Orcus with a hoarse voice.

    "I wish you luck, Orcus," Hades walked into the Main Hall where he meets all the other Greek Gods in. He sent one last look to Orcus and said, "Bennia shouldn''t be too far away, so don''t worry."

 Chapter 134 - Onto Greece!

    Five years passed by in the blink of an eye. Sora had spent these five years looking for Gods to drink their blood. When he had the time, he would visit his family inside his Heavenly World occasionally and switch out of his Vampire Ancestor form.

    In the past month, Sora had found out that everyone of his women had gotten pregnant, besides Unohana who still dearly held onto Mirai who had just turned 10. Sora didn''t expect to have so many women pregnant at one single instance, even Yasaka was pregnant!

    Luckily, Emily wasn''t affected much about this. She was happy about it instead as she hugged the bellies of each of her mothers. With Emily turning 20 soon, Sora was looking for a good gift to get her.

    бн

    Out in the real world, Sora was walking around in his Vampire Ancestor form with a heavy expression. His steps were light, not daring to make them heavy in case of destroying the planet.

    His deadline for looking for a gift for his daughter was dangerously approaching and he still didn''t have anything ready.

    "Why is it difficult to find a gift?" Sora asked.

    With a sigh, Sora sat down on a nearby rock and relaxed under the shade of a tree.

    "Traveling is boring!" yelled an irritated voice not so far from Sora.

    ''Who''s that?'' Sora rose up from his rock and looked around for the source of the young voice.

    He hasn''t seen a person in the real world for almost 2 years. The last time he saw someone, they were trying to get him to worship the God of the Dragon Gods. He felt weird whenever he remembered them passionately talking about the God of the Dragon Gods.

    Lifting his head, Sora looked over the bush that separated him and the voice. When he looked over the bush, Sora''s eyes slightly widened at the sight over the bush wall.

    What had greeted his eyes was a n.a.k.e.d girl with long, dark purple hair and sleepy golden eyes. Her hair reached all the way down to her h.i.p.s. When his eyes drifted lower, he was disappointed at seeing her cover her privates, but when his eyes went lower, he appreciated the sight once more. Her pale legs have 3 black markings on both her thighs also having gold neon lines in its interior.

    ''A young beauty,'' remarked Sora as he looked at the petite girl. His Vampire Ancestor Bloodline told him that the girl was actually older than she looked and that her race was a bit peculiar.

    Waiting for her to enter the pond, Sora looked at her slowly dip her body into the water. He wanted to get to know who this girl was, see if he can get any information out of her. Might even find the location of a god.

    "Hua! Such a nice feeling," sighed contentedly Bennia. Just when she was about to submerge herself further into the pond, she found a handsome man make his way to her from the shrubs.

    "Who are you?" Bennia didn''t freak out at being seen n.a.k.e.d, she calmly submerged her body out of the man''s eyesight. Yet she felt like she was still being seen by him, no matter what she did.

    "Hi, I was just wondering if you happen to know where a God resides at," Sora said, not bothering to tell the girl his name.

    "No, I don''t," responded Bennia nonchalantly.

    Sora didn''t leave, but sat on another rock that was next to the pond Bennia was in. He meditated on the rock and would occasionally peak at Bennia when he could.

    After half an hour, Bennia still hasn''t come out of the pond and Sora decided to ask her some questions to pass the time.

    He stretched his arms and legs before looking at Bennia with a smile, "Where do you come from?"

    "I come from Greece," Bennia had her eyes closed as she relaxed in the water.

    "Oh, that''s a nice place. I should go visit there, there''s a ton of Gods residing their that are very interesting," smiled slyly Sora. His eyes drifted from Bennia over to where he believes Greece is located at. ''I haven''t thought of visiting Greece before, maybe I should go there and not have to wait so long.''

    Bennia looked at Sora silently before uttering, "It''s not a good place anymore."

    Looking at Bennia with frown, Sora asked, "How come? Did something bad happen?"

    Nodding, Bennia got out of the water n.a.k.e.d and ignored Sora''s gaze as she dressed up. She didn''t put on her mask and hanged it around her neck instead. She turned to look at Sora and said, "The last time I was there, monstrous dogs were terrorizing villages and some weird skeleton bad guys wearing dark robes and carrying scythes were searching for someone."

    ''Skeleton bad guys wearing dark robes and carrying scythersбн Grim Reapers.'' Sora looked at Bennia and realized that she might be a Grim Reaper, or at least related to one. "Do you know who they were looking for?"

    "They don''t know what they are looking for. They are just looking for a person that can control souls. All I heard was that someone stole Hades'' authority over his souls and he is looking for the person responsible." Bennia stood in front of Sora and sat on the ground before looking up at his eyes.

    Sora froze when he heard that they were looking for someone who can control souls. Thanks to his Soul King title, he was given the ability to technically control souls, but he never used it. When he was transported into this world, he felt his Soul King ability activating by itself sometimes and it would grow stronger by a bit whenever it would activate once more.

    ''It couldn''t be me, right?'' Sora maintained a calm look after hearing Bennia''s words and then asked, "When did he lose control?"

    "Almost 10 years ago," said Bennia after remembering when Hades began acting weird.

    ''It is me.'' Sora shook his head with a smile as he thought about the events happening in Greece. Everything that was happening over there was all his fault and he had no idea about it for 10 whole years. ''Well it''s not my problem, but I should help them out a bit.''

    Sora looked at Bennia''s golden eyes and smiled, "Would you mind taking me to Greece then. I would like to try and see what I can possibly do to help."

    Bennia blinked before nodding happily, "Sure! I''ll take you there."

    ''If he can calm down Hades, or get rid of him, my home will turn calm once again! Although I can''t place too much hope on this man, maybe he''s not strong at all, but he did escape my detection.'' Bennia smiled softly and put on her mask before leading Sora to Greece.

    бн

    Walking along a trail, Sora turned to look at Bennia. He had learnt a lot about her through the past couple of days of traveling with her.

    According to her, her town is in a very dark place, hell maybe, and it would require the need of a couple of ''guards'', something he knew were Grim Reapers. Her dad is one of those guards and that her dad fell in love with a woman from a bright town, the living world.

    The town mayor, leader in all fields of profession, was the striving force of all the ''guards''. Bennia said that the town mayor had grown mad when someone appeared that was better than him in one of the fields of profession. Now he is terrorizing the guards and is attacking nearby villages and sending ''wolves'' to further the damages done at the villages.

    "This town mayor sounds envious of this other person," muttered Sora as he walked next to Bennia who nodded at Sora''s words.

    "He is. Not only that, he is also very possessive in regards to protecting his dark town and the bright towns, so he schemed against different towns to get the responsibility of taking care of the bright towns and his own town," added Bennia.

    Sora felt his head buzz hearing Bennia speak. Replaying what she said inside his own head, Sora realized that it was Hades'' plan to instigate the Great War. This way, the other factions, or mythologies, destroy each other and leave the job of protecting the living world to Hades.

    So not only does Hades end up getting what he wants, he also gets rid of many other factions without needing to lift up a single finger after setting up all the traps.

    ''Damn, I thought I was done with schemes, now I have to deal with Hades'' scheme of trying to take over Earth?'' Sora sighed as he looked at the little girl walking in front of him.

    Back in his past life, Sora had to deal with many schemes that would always end up with him close to death. So he ended having to scheme back and having to lose a lot of his martial arts training time, something he doesn''t like doing.

    Although he didn''t like scheming as much as martial arts, he thought he did a pretty good job when he sent the yakuza into their demise and into the clutches of the italian mafia.

    Now that Sora thought about it, his past life seemed more interesting than now.

    Bennia turned her face to Sora and smiled seeing him deep in thought. Traveling with someone is way better than traveling alone and having to spend the night with no company. The nights are eerily quiet, and even if she grew up in the Realm of the Dead, she was slightly afraid in the night.

    ''I have to do something about Hades to prevent stuff like this in the future. Although it won''t stop the Great War, it will probably stop future ones.'' Sora sighed and looked at the smiling Bennia, "How long did it take you to come to Romania from Greece?"

    "Almost a whole month, I hardly slept on the trip over here, but I took a lot of breaks to make up for the missed sleep." Bennia tapped her mask''s chin as she recalled all of her lonely adventure.

    "Then we should also be arriving in just a couple of months if nothing goes wrong," said Sora with a knowing tone. He intuitively knew that he would end up finding something of worth on his trip to Greece.

    He might end up finding a god like he has been wanting to do, or maybe find a gift for his daughter, which he really needs. Maybe both will come together and he doesn''t have to worry about anything at all in the end!

    "So how old are you Bennia?" Sora asked.

    Bennia froze and turned to look at Sora with a dark smile, "You shouldn''t ask a lady her age."

    бн

    "Sir Attis!" A man clad in a white robe and a leaf over his right ear walked into a garden where a man sat in between a wide variety of plants, flowers, herbs, vegetable, fruits, and trees, all moving their leaves in his direction. They all looked like they wanted to touch the man''s body and worship the man.

    The man sitting in between all the vegetation has dark, brown hair and bushy eyebrows. His skin is a tanned skin color and his body was toned well. When he opened his eyes, it revealed two profound green irises that showed their wisdom and growth.

    He held a natural smile over his face as he looked at the man walk into his garden, "Julius, it''s so nice to see you!"

    "Attis, this is a letter for you from some Greek Goddesses, Athena Demeter, and Aphrodite. They are the most beautiful women residing in Greece, and they are formally inviting you to talk about possible marriage between you and one of them." Julius, the messenger, stood in front of Attis with a wide smile.

    "Aphrodite?! Demeter?!" Attis stood up from his position with a bigger smile than before and took the paper form Julius joviantly.

    Aphrodite and Demeter were both always highly admired by Attis ever since he first heard of them and seen portraits of their beauty. Although Athena also caught his attention, it wasn''t as much as the Goddess of Beauty and the Goddess of Fertility.

    He loved the Goddess of Beauty, Aphrodite, because ofбн wellбн her beauty, and for the Goddess of Fertility, he loved her for his high compatibility with her.

    "Great! I will go to meet them now! When was this sent out?" asked Attis with a wide smile as he walked out of his garden and chose a clean white robe to leave in.

    "It was sent out 5 years ago, Attis," said Julius after checking the date on the letter.

    "I told you many times Julius, we should move our Realm into a more accessible region, or else we might end up losing opportunities." Attis said as he walked out of the Realm and left Julius behind in the garden.

    Julius stood in the garden and looked at Attis leaving with a smile, "It''s difficult to do that Sir Attis, God of Vegetation. After all, the plants have to be separated from the other realms in case they end up polluted and stop growing, like you."

 Chapter 135 - Divinity Clouds

    It has been 16 days since they headed out and Sora''s worry about the present for his daughter was rising. He practiced his Taichi to pass the time and calm his mind down. He was doing his Taichi while Bennia was resting in a crystal clear pond they had run into earlier in their journey.

    His body felt relaxed as he breathed in and out. Eventually, he had completely let go of his worry and now he felt refreshed as he breathed in the air and heard the splashed of water. He could just imagine Bennia splashing around in the water n.a.k.e.d, with her body seductively twisting in the water.

    Sora smiled and felt even more relaxed as he continued his Taichi moves. He felt his Dongxuan Sutra move but paid no mind to it as he absorbed in the peaceful feeling he had achieved.

    The Dongxuan Sutra began revolving quickly and it felt like it was on the verge of breaking into the next tier. Sora''s happiness elevated as he felt that, but it soon turned for the worse as he felt the cycles slow down and cease.

    ''Damn, right when it was about to breakthrough too,'' Sora sighed in defeat.

    Knowing when to stop was an important thing to Sora, he couldn''t rush through things sometimes, even if he wanted to. If he wanted to accelerate his Dongxuan Sutra circulation, it would greatly damage his body if he tried to force it. So all he can do is wait and hope it eventually breaks through.

    Sora stopped doing Taichi and moved on to do his True Dragon Ape God Bone Art. Maybe his luck would shine on his practice of this technique, actually bringing improvements and some benefits.

    Shortly after already throwing in some punches and palm strikes according to the technique, Sora felt his bones shake in anticipation. It wasn''t like the other two times when he practiced this technique and it would only give him a tingly sensation. This time, it brought him great pain as he continued executing the moves.

    "This is killing me," cursed Sora as he threw out a palm strike and then moved on to the leg techniques of the True Dragon Ape God Bone Art.

    His bones were creaking and slowly breaking down, they were completely turning into dust. It felt like thousands of needles were being stabbed throughout all of his body. He eventually collapsed on the floor after a couple of minutes of completing the technique.

    Sora didn''t fall because he wanted to, or unconsciously did. His body''s bones have completely turned to dust and he lay on the floor weirdly like a bag filled with liquid, but soon the bone dust slowly absorbed Sora''s blood. Slowly turning red, the bone reformed itself strong and better than before as they fixed themselves into place.

    Standing up happily, Sora realized that he has finally entered into the Large Success Stage and his bones are now officially True Dragon Ape God Bones.

    His power had improved by 150%, something he didn''t expect. Now he is far stronger than before and he can easily defeat anyone with just his body alone.

    "Ah! Such a wonderful feeling," Sora sighed contentedly as he moved around and felt his moves become more sharper than before. His body''s defense was even stronger than his strength! If he used his own full might on his own body, he might not even damage it a bit.

    Sora felt like celebrating. Now that he had attained more strength, he wanted to jump in bed with all his wives.

    However, that wish was soon thrown down the drain as he remembered impregnating all his wives at the same time.

    "Such dogshit luck!" cursed Sora as he scratched the back of his head. He couldn''t really do anything with Unohana since she wanted to spend most of her time pampering Mirai until she turned 16.

    Splash!

    "Ahhh~ The water is so comfortable," Bennia yelled out happily as she felt the water touch every inch of her body.

    Hearing Bennia, Sora turned to look at her location with a smirk, ''Maybe I don''t have to spend my time alone.''

    Walking over to Bennia, Sora looked at her swim inside the pond with nothing covering her body.

    Noticing Sora walk over to her, Bennia looked up at Sora with a curious look, "Why are you here?"

    "Just wanted to enter the water with you," said Sora as he smiled at Bennia.

    After telling Bennia that he was going to join her, Sora stripped n.a.k.e.d and entered the pool relaxingly. Bennia was blushing hard as she looked at Sora''s n.a.k.e.d body, she was about to swim away to the other side of the pond, but Sora had other plans.

    He grabbed Bennia''s waist and pulled her next to himself and just laid there with Bennia resting on his chest.

    "Wha-what are you doing?" Bennia tried to push herself away from Sora with her face as red as a tomatoe.

    She had never been with a man before, especially when all the people she hung out with were all skeletons. Now that she is experiencing her first skin to skin contact, she didn''t know what to do in this situation.

    Bennia had hugged her mom many times before, but it has been so long since she last had contact. Now that she is having contact again, and on an entirely different level, Bennia didn''t know what to do.

    She felt her small b.o.o.b.s press up against Sora''s chest and her own small hands on Sora''s compact muscles. Just that would have her freaking out, but the fact that she knows that they are n.a.k.e.d and she can see Sora''s thing from the clear water, she froze up.

    Slowly, she began to calm down when she felt Sora not doing anything more. He only rubbed her shoulder calmingly and sometimes went down to her waist.

    She sighed in relief and then looked up at Sora''s relaxed face, his eyes were closed and he had this indescribable happiness about his appearance. Bennia smiled a bit and ignored the fact that they are both n.a.k.e.d and closed her eyes restingly.

    "Why are you acting like this?" asked Bennia after a couple of minutes.

    "I''m pretty happy right now since I just achieved something great while you were in the pond," responded Sora, keeping his eyes closed and a smile on his face.

    "You could have hugged me like this after I came out of the pond and was wearing clothes," Bennia said with a fake irritated voice. Her eyes slightly opened and instantly drifted to the thing between Sora''s legs before shutting them tight in embarrassment.

    "But then I wouldn''t be enjoying it as much as I am now," chuckled Sora.

    Of course he wouldn''t wait, he took advantage of the moment and jumped in the pond without a shred of embarrassment of possible rejection. He even used his monstrous strength to keep Bennia from forcing her way out of his grasp. Sora even thought about the possibility of Bennia hating him if he went further, so he held back and decided to do that some other time.

    His eyes slowly opened and looked at Bennia who was still in his arms. Such a picturesque moment was something he had to paint, so he quickly saved the moment in his head.

    The sun was setting and its reflection was on the pond, giving off a nice and beautiful light orange color to the pond''s surface. The light reflecting off the pond landed on both Sora''s and Bennia''s faces.

    Couple of minutes passed and Bennia fell asleep in Sora''s embrace. Sora smiled lightly before sliding off her slightly wet hair off her face and kissing her forehead.

    Knick!

    Sora''s eyes instantly opened up and looked at the direction of the sound. Standing there between two trees was another tree, but Sora noticed a snapped twig laying underneath one of its roots. The tree even looked weird compared to the other trees in the surrounding. Sora activated his Dongxuan Sutra and instantly noticed a life force violently moving within the tree compared to the minute and faint life force of the other trees.

    ''It''s a person, and someone strong in this world,'' Sora''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the tree right there. With a quick wave of his hand, Bennia was wearing clothes, dry, and off to the side soundly sleeping.

    Not bothering dressing himself up, Sora stood up and walked slowly to the tree with his Primal God Ki flaring up with ferocity.

    Sora noticed the leaves of the tree slowly begin to wither and emit a sort of damp and cold fragrance. ''Fear?''

    The Ki flaring up around Sora covered his lower half and made it difficult for people to see the dangling thing between his legs.

    Sora was still in his Vampire Ancestor form, so when he got close enough to the tree, he smelled high-grade blood covered in divinity. With a big smile, Sora thought to himself, ''The wait is over!''

    Quickly dashing to the tree that was opening up and showing a figure dashing out, Sora smiled knowing that he had just found a God. With this, his hunt for blood of the gods is probably over!

    After drinking up all the blood of the person in front of him, he will be able to know whether it will aid in the growth of his true essence, or not.

    бн

    "Hades!" A muscular man who looked to be around 30, was walking up to the shaken Hades. He has a white, short mustache, beard, and white hair that gave the man a simplistic look, yet strong appearance.

    Being backed up against the wall, Hades had nowhere to run off to, "Zeus! What are you doing here?"

    Zeus looked down at Hades angrily and grabbed his skull, "Do you think I''m a fool?! It has been five years already and you haven''t found this damn vegetable fool yet?"

    "My subordinates are working on it. SO, I need you to let go of my head so that I may call upon the leading investigator," Hades'' eyes burned intensely as they stared back at Zeus'' eyes.

    Letting go, Zeus looked at Hades with caution. He didn''t know what his brother could possibly be trying to do, but he will see what he can possibly do.

    Moving his hand slowly to the inside of his white tunic, Zeus grabbed on tightly to the bolt of lightning he has in case his brother really tries to do something. With an annoyed voice, Zeus called Hades out, "I''m waiting brother."

    "Give me a minute," calmly said Hades as he lifted his right hand.

    After waiting for a while in the tense room, a Grim Reaper floated in and kneeled in front of Hades.

    "Quickly tell my brother here, about the man who is responsible about the destruction of the villages in the human realm." Hades gestured to Zeus as he looked at the Grim Reaper.

    Without missing a beat, the Grim Reaper raised its head and looked right at Zeus, "What we have found from investigations, is that the perpetrator is a God of Vegetation. His name is Attis, that;s as far as we have gotten."

    Zeus'' expression didn''t ease up a bit before turning to look at Hades with a fierce look. He walked to the door without saying anything before glancing at Zeus from the corner of his eyes, "Make sure to bring down that God of Vegetation. We already have much to deal with. With the Great War approaching closer in a couple of hundreds of years, we don''t have much time to prepare."

    "We''re participating in the Great War?" Hades'' glowing orbs flickered in surprise and fear as he looked at Zeus.

    "Yes," Zeus nodded.

    Hades hesitated, he looked at the Grim Reaper then back to Zeus, "We don''t have to participate in this Great War, and even if we did, we don''t need to prepare for so many years."

    "Of course we have to prepare," Zeus turned to look back at Hades and smiled. "You should know fully well the capabilities of Hephaestus, our God of Blacksmithing."

    "Of course I do," nodded Hades.

    The God of Blacksmithing, Hephaestus, a man who loves to blacksmith. He is very dedicated to the craft and many of his weapons are very powerful and can even hurt other gods. There are even some weapons he can''t create because they are either too powerful, or the flame he uses is too weak.

    Hephaestus, and like many other gods, have their divinity connect to a ''cloud'' which associates itself with something. This is also how Hephaestus can create a weapon every 2,000 years that can grow along with its wielder. He found that information inside this ''cloud'' that contains all of this blacksmithing information.

    With these ''clouds'', the Gods who connected their limited divinity to these ''clouds'', they become "Gods of ______".

    Hephaestus is one of these Gods whose divinity is connected with the ''clouds'' of Fire and Blacksmithing, along with other beings in other mythologies who have also connected to these clouds.

    Even then, these ''clouds'' are a mysterious existence that every god doesn''t know about. They were born with their divinity connected to these ''clouds'', yet they never felt its existence. So no one knows the true appearances of these ''clouds''.

    "Well, Hephaestus'' Fire has finally come to life and he can now create stronger weapons, which will take him a couple hundred years to complete," smugly said Zeus as he left the room.

 Chapter 136 - God of Vegetation

    Sora looked at the man running in front of him with great curiosity. He didn''t sense the man before when he was resting with Bennia, only until he ran the Dongxuan Sutra did he know that he was there.

    Quickly grabbing onto the man, who just yelled incoherent things and pleaded for his life, Sora ignored him and bit onto his neck.

    [Congratulations on killing God of Vegetation: Attis.]

    [Obtained Vegetation Scripture.]

    Sora sucked in the supreme grade blood and the divinity coursing through the dead man. His blood began to slowly fill up Sora''s true essence and his divinity merged with his being slowly.

    Soon, the body of the previous life filled man was left as a husk. HIs body was tossed aside and he turned into complete dust when his body hit the floor.

    "Not enough," sighed Sora as he checked his true essence level.

    Looking at the scripture that he had received, Sora smiled happily as he looked at its description.

    [Vegetation Scripture:

    - Gives knowledge of every type of possible vegetation; effects, uses, planting, harvestingбн etc.

    - The scripture permanently binds to the user.]

    Sora was happy that he had received this scripture, not because he needs it now, but because he believes it will be of great help in the future.

    Quickly binding to the Vegetation Scripture, Sora instantly felt his mind expand almost tenfold. It gave him a head splitting headache, but it gradually calmed down as his Dongxuan Sutra ran and his Vampire Ancestor bloodline, and Archangel bloodline, reinforced his mind.

    After a couple of minutes, the headache had completely passed. Looking around, Sora noticed that the trees around him looked different with his new found knowledge. He could instantly tell how old they are, their uses, and many other wonderful, and not so wonderful, stuff.

    Although he knows the use of most of the trees, he would still need the ability to actually be able to do some of the stuff mentioned.

    For instance, one of the things it mentioned, was something about mutation of the plants. Some of the things used to mutate a vegetation, or improve its grade, is to nourish it with high grade energy, use 5 drops from the Spring of Life, 10 drops of sap from a World Tree, or 1 drop of sap from the tree of life.

    After that, you give the vegetation around 1,000 years to refine the energy received from the stuff used to upgrade, enhance, improve, or mutate the vegetation.

    Even with all those different types of mutating or bringing up the grade of a vegetation, there are many more different ways. Many of which will take Sora, possibly even more time to improve the vegetation, or it will take less time, but the consumption of materials increases.

    Finally, Sora received many vegetation which doesn''t exist in this universe, like the Iceflow Flower that he had found in Bleach, or the trees that are in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It''s like the amount of different herbs, trees, plants, fruits, vegetables, flowers, and grasses are almost unlimited.

    Sora was amazed that such things exist. There even exists a flower called Grandmist Petal. Eating this flower would allow the consumer to raise his cultivation level, strength of the body to universe level, and even give heaven defying talents. Not only that, but the cultivation level would just keep rising passively for the rest of the consumers'' life. No heart-demons, no difficulties in cultivation, no setbacks, and not being able to lose their cultivation level no matter what they do.

    Sora stopped looking through all the different types of vegetation and focused on the divinity that is still flowing through his body. He didn''t know what it did and he couldn''t scan it with his Heavenly Vision Technique, so he decided to ask the system about it.

    [Divinity: Allows a person to become god. This divinity allows a god to receive skills that can help enhance or harmonize with the knowledge, or scriptures, they are connected to.]

    "Since I took in the divinity of this Vegetation God, did I become an actual god now?" Sora was perplexed by this. He had taken in the divinity of the vegetation god, but other than feeling the energy flow through him, he didn''t feel anything different.

    [Sora has not become a god. Your body is on a higher level than those of this world and requires more divinity than just that.]

    Sighing defeatedly, Sora was glad that his adventure to hunt for gods hadn''t completely ended. Now he can steal the divinity of the gods and also increase the true essence of his Vampire Ancestor bloodline.

    "System, how about the ''obtained'' thing I received?" Sora asked curiously as he remembered back to the prompt he swiped away.

    [It is something that appears when you make contact with something and keep it, or is something that can pop up from a being you have killed. The possibility of obtaining something from an enemy is guaranteed. The only thing that can''t be received, are skills that are given by another thing. Like the divinity that harmonizes with the scriptures. Only the skills that had to be improved manually and level up may be received in the form of a book.]

    Nodding at what he is reading, Sora realized that he can get stuff from beings he kills. This can also increase the amount of knowledge he has. If he can kill some beings from other worlds like the ones that can cultivate, he may receive all the different techniques they practiced and cultivated in. As well as Immortal Arts, auxiliary techniques, support techniques, movement techniques, tempering arts, martial artsбн

    Anything could be received! Sora smiled at this prospect and couldn''t wait for the next worlds he can travel into. And just in case he doesn''t get some knowledge, he can always use his Memory Copying technique he had created and perfected to search for some useful information.

    Sora turned to leave, but out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a piece of paper sticking out of the tunic the man was wearing before he turned to dust. With curiosity flashing through his eyes, Sora picked it up and read it.

    The contents on the paper were surprising to Sora. On it, there was the location to Mount Olympus and a formal greeting made by Aphrodite, Athena, and Demeter.

    "Seems like this man caught the attention of three wonderful women," smiled Sora as he pocketed the letter and walked back to Bennia who was still sleeping next to the pond.

    Luckily for him, he is already on his way to Greece, right where the location of Mount Olympus is. All he has to do is go to where this location marked on the letter was, and he can meet three beautiful women.

    But the more Sora thought about it, the more fishy the letter smelled and looked. Sora''s senses have been strengthened almost a million times over from his bloodlines, different energies, and some of his tempering techniques. With his strengthened senses, he could smell a scent from the paper that didn''t particularly belong to a woman''s scent.

    What he did smell was a bony, or skeleton hand, writing this letter with fear and snickering.

    ???Seems like this man was being played,'' Sora chuckled as he looked at the paper. He kept looking at the letter as he lay on the trunk of a tree, keeping close to Bennia and making sure nothing happened to her.

    The only thing he can depend on in the letter, is the location of Mount Olympus. Whether it is true or not, is something he personally needs to check. It may be a trap, but he could easily deal with something like a trap.

    Seeing as how the sun was no longer in sight and the bright night sky was out, Sora went to sleep and kept his dongxuan aura up.

    The next day, Bennia and Sora continued on their way to Greece.

    Bennia kept looking at Sora weirdly as they walked shoulder to shoulder, "You didn''t do anything to me while I slept, right?"

    "I did, I touched EVERYTHING," chuckled Sora. He looked at Bennia''s frightful yet flushed face as he lied to her. "How do you think I put on your clothes?"

    "You monster," Bennia held on to the hem of her cloak and said.

    "Obviously." Sora put his arm around Bennia''s neck and pulled her close to him. He turned to look at Bennia with a smile and whispered into her ear, "If I wasn''t, how will I dare to throw you on a bed and ravage you."

    Bennia tried escaping Sora once more, but after her little struggle, she stopped and just let Sora keep his arm around her. This time, she didn''t actually try to escape Sora''s grasp like she did in the pond.

    Looking at Bennia''s cute tries of escaping turning more calm, Sora was glad to know that his tactics of settling himself inside her heart is working.

    He has made it a goal to possibly be crowned as a God of L.u.s.t, Love, or something along the lines of that. With his boundless love, he hopes to bed every beautiful, special, and seductive woman that captures his attention.

    Although he tries to keep the number of women low, with the recent improvement in his Dragon bloodline, Sora now has an even greater stamina and the want of having many women by his side. It might even turn worse with his Demon bloodline, luckily, he still has his Angel bloodline which can also lower the negative effects of his Demon bloodline.

    "We should do more trips like these more often," Sora said as he turned to look at Bennia who was holding onto his arm.

    Bennia flinched at Sora''s words before turning to look up at him and nodding, "We should, I have enjoyed myself a lot."

    Bennia said those words truthfully, she really enjoyed Sora''s company on her way back to Greece. Although there are some things she didn''t like, they were outnumbered by the many things she has grown to like.

    Especially Sora''s cooking. She felt it was a wonderful and new experience tasting all of his different dishes. She would hunt a rabbit, a duck, or even a deer, and the amount of dishes Sora could create from one animal astounded her. She only knew how to roast most of her food and how to turn it into jerky for road trip food.

    Before eating Sora''s food, Bennia ate vegetables only once a year for how terrible they tasted to her, but when the vegetables landed in Sora''s hands. They turned into the most delicious things she has ever tasted.

    "I hope we see each other again after this trip," commented Sora as he focused back onto the trail.

    Furrowing her tiny eyebrows, Bennia turned to look at Sora confused, "What do you mean? Won''t we stick together so I can show you around?"

    "I''m afraid not Bennia. I have a couple of pending objectives I need to complete." Sora turned to look at Bennia once more but this time with a wry smile.

    "Butбн I thoughtбн" Bennia lowered her head in disappointment and eyes turned watery.

    Looking at her sad face, Sora patted the top of her head, "How about this. Where we arrive and separate, is where we will meet up. That way, we can both go on another trip."

    "Really?" Bennia held onto the hand patting her head and held it tight.

    "Yeah." smiled Sora.

    бн

    "Call in the Grim Reaper that I had come in yesterday," Hades sat upon his newly built throne and ordered one of the Grim Reapers next to him.

    "Right away Lord."

    Hades had some stuff to clear up with the Grim Reaper from yesterday. Although the response the Grim Reaper told Zeus was good, Hades knew that his brother''s suspicions only grew.

    "Lord," the Grim Reaper knelt in front of Hades and bowed his head in his presence.

    "So thisбн Attis, God of Vegetation. Do you know where he is right now?" Hades looked at the Grim Reaper with his glowing red orbs.

    "No Lord, but we do know that he left his realm two days ago. He should be here in under 12 days." The Grim Reaper didn''t know what Hades was trying to get to but answered quickly.

    "How does this God of Vegetation look like?" Hades'' glowing orbs glowed and spiraled as he leaned forward and waited for the Grim Reapers answer.

    "I''m not sure my Lord. The scout we sent to scout only managed to see that the God of Vegetation has black hair and a tunic-like clothing." The Grim Reaper had received this piece of information from the Grim Reaper that had just come back a couple of hours ago through a teleportation magic spell.

    ''Black hairбн and tunic-like clothingбн'' Hades leaned back onto his throne chair. "Anything else I should know before the 12 days are up and my useless brother comes back?"

    "No Lord," solemnly responded the Grim Reaper.

    "Very well then, take the rest of the day off," Hades waved his hand and sent the Grim Reaper away.

    After the Grim Reaper left, Hades stood up from his chair and walked around with his staff in hand. The past few days had been stressful, but he has gradually begun to calm down. His mind wasn''t preoccupied much with the loss of his souls, he knew that in time, he would get them back.

    His mind wandered off to the God of Vegetation and realized that he might not be able to really trick him into believing the letter. By the time he gets here and only sees men, the God of Vegetation will know something is up and quickly try to escape.

    Hades looked around and looked at the only Grim Reaper in the room, "Go send a letter to Athena, Demeter, and Aphrodite. Have them come here and meet a ''guest'' of mine so that he feels welcomed. Tell them that he is an accomplished God, maybe that will bring them in."

    "Yes Lord," the Grim Reaper bowed and left the room.

    ''This way, the God of Vegetation will die and I won''t have to deal with him anymore, but at this rate, I will lose my cover for the destruction of most of Greece. Hopefully, by the time the God of Vegetation arrives, I can have most of Greece searched and can move onto the surrounding territories.''

    Hades stood in front of his giant floating orb and rubbed it before showing some numbers on the orb and "Great War" written on top in bold letters. ''Soonбн soonбн''

 Chapter 137 - A Loving Father

    "How far are we?"

    "We''ll be there in 5 days."

    "That''s nice."

    Sora has been reviewing most of the information he had received from the Vegetation Scripture. It was a very helpful thing, it had a huge section in his Memory Palace, which had to be remodeled into a bigger version.

    Being so sure that he will be coming across more scriptures like the Vegetation Scripture, Sora decided on making the Memory Palace at least 1,000 times bigger than the stuff he received from the Vegetation Scripture. So, occupying all that empty space was nothing, besides a couple of his Thought Partitions walking by there to make sure no information was left there.

    Still, Sora was astounded by the amount of knowledge he had received from the Vegetation Scripture. Compared to the amount of Hidden Weapon Techniques, it would barely even reach half the size of the amount of information he received from the Vegetation Scripture.

    Of course, what intrigued Sora more about the Vegetation Scripture, was the large amount of different flowers. Seeing all those flowers, he finally knew what to give Emily for her 20th birthday when his eyes fell on one of the flowers.

    "Iceflow Flower..." Sora muttered as he remembered back to the flower he left in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    He remembered that the flower enhanced the consumer''s resistance to the cold and increased their affinity to the cold. It might even give them an Ice Controlling ability, but what Sora thought of giving Emily wasn''t the flower.

    Sure the flower seemed like a great idea, but it was only effective for creatures, it wouldn''t work on humans at all, or those that closely resemble humans.

    What Sora was thinking of giving Emily, was Ying.

    Sora hasn''t been taking care of Ying and even grew a bit worried about it being hunted by the Dragons he recently put in his Heavenly World. Plus, it can also keep his Emily safe if she were to leave the Wooden Palace.

    She hasn''t had the ability to walk around outside of the Wooden Palace for over 10 years. He knows that by now, she has grown completely bored of the Wooden Palace and will want to leave the Wooden Palace to visit Soul City, a city that had grown over the years thanks to the artificial souls, who are now actual souls.

    So, giving her Ying as a birthday present will not only make her happy, but also keep her safe. As long as he gives Ying the flower, Ying will be able to go up against the Dragons, who already can''t keep up to it in flight speed.

    "Alright let''s camp here Bennia." Sora stopped under a tree and told Bennia as he sat down on one of its roots.

    "Okay," Bennia said tiredly. She and Sora had been walking nonstop for two days, now she can finally rest and go to sleep.

    Just as Bennia started complaining internally, she remembered that she did in fact sleep the day before. Her face turned red as she remembered being carried by Sora while she slept on his back. She stole a glance at Sora who had already closed his eyes to sleep and bit her lips before going to sleep herself.

    ''Alright, she''s asleep.'' Sora opened his eyes and stood up before summoning a Shadow Clone. He nodded to it before he went into his Heavenly World to wish Emily her happy birthday.

    He left the Shadow Clone behind to pretend to be sleeping and keep Bennia safe while he is gone. Once he entered his Heavenly World, Sora had to cover his face from the sunrise happening in his Heavenly World.

    This was something new he had found out about his Heavenly World when it reached it''s fifth Ancient Sun. He can now make it seem like an actual world and give it a day and night cycle. Maybe with more Ancient Suns he gets, he can make it seem like an actual world by giving it a spherical look.

    Sora Instant Transmission into his Wooden Palace and appeared inside his daughters'' room.

    Emily slept on a King sized bed and Mirai slept across from her, on her own King sized bed adorned with many stuffed toys.

    Looking around the room, Sora smiled softly at seeing his two little angels sleeping soundly. Without waking them up, Sora left a note somewhere Emily could see right away.

    After leaving the note, Sora left her room and teleported to one of the biggest mountains in his Heavenly World, Calamity Mountain.

    On this mountain, Sora''s clones used to train here before he found out that training no longer yields results in his advancement of his martial prowess. From here on out, he found out that now it was up to his own understanding and perception of martial arts to progress even further.

    Now, the mountain is used for research, but mainly for training some of the souls that travel up the mountain. Sora would teach the souls a bit of what he knew in his martial arts, but he focused on his scholarly knowledge.

    He can''t have a ton of muscle-brained souls residing in his Heavenly World after all. So he taught them all he could in that area since when he was in Karakura High School, Sora had memorized everything in their library. So he had a fair amount of knowledge that will keep the souls smart.

    The reason Sora had come to Calamity Mountain wasn''t for the training and education of the souls, but for a recent breakthrough his clones had made.

    This breakthrough was something that had Sora ecstatic since now he didn''t have to worry about one thing; travel in his Heavenly World.

    With the help of Instant Transmission, Kiai, Space Magic, Teleportation Magic, Space-Time Jutsu, and other space related stuff he had come to know. All this was used to be able to leave points of interest in the worlds he visits so that he, and the people that will reside in his Heavenly World, can freely travel between worlds.

    Although he can''t go back to the worlds he has visited to before, yet. Sora needed to increase his sensing abilities, or at least his perception, so that he can go back to his previous worlds and visit them.

    The only thing that he hopes for when he travels back to the Dragon Ball Realm, is that the time has been frozen since he left. He wouldn''t want to return to a world where 2010 years have passed since he last set foot there, and only to return to seeing no one he recognizes or knows.

    "This is the way we can travel freely from world to world," Clone 1 said as it presented a sort of rune on a piece of paper.

    "We won''t have to use the paper, right?" Sora asked as he looked at the paper the rune was resting on.

    "Of course not. The paper is only there so we can see it, since after we place it on another surface, like the floor or a wall, it will disappear. We tried it earlier and one of the runes was randomly placed around this room, so I looked for it so I could erase it." Clone 2 came into the room Sora and Clone 1 were in before explaining the paper.

    "That''s good," nodded Sora before dispelling the clones related to the research before leaving the room and destroying the paper.

    What he got from them was a good amount of knowledge about the single rune they had created. The rune allowed free travel from anywhere and anytime. It only required someone to step on it knowingly before being teleported to the place of their choice.

    There will have to be many points that will have to be placed around the Heavenly World and the world''s he visits. All so that the teleporting runes don''t get filled with people trying to travel between them and making traffic.

    He still needed to sort of establish himself in the DxD Universe before he could start leaving his points of interest and telling the world''s populace about them. He will also need to create many more cities that can house all the people that will be traveling freely between them, and those that will be staying in his Heavenly World permanently.

    Not only that, he will have to worry about the powerful beings that will be walking into his Heavenly World, but not as much though. Since in his Heavenly World, he is practically a god and he could do anything he wishes in it. Although directly affecting those who step into his Heavenly World won''t be able to happen, Sora should be able to affect even their lifespan if he manages to get his 10th Ancient Sun or higher.

    Leaving Calamity Mountain, Sora appeared outside of the Wooden Palace and waited for Emily to wake up and read his note. ''Till then, he will have to hold on to summoning Ying to his location and showing her off to Emily.

    After waiting for a couple of minutes, Emily ran outside of the Wooden Palace with a big smile. She looked around before her eyes fell on her dad and she ran to hug him tight.

    "Happy birthday hun," Sora hugged her back with a wide smile. The little girl whom he had known for almost 2050 years has finally turned 20.

    He let go of her and took a step back to admire his daughter''s beauty. Looking at her carefully, Sora was proud to say that he has successfully made a very beautiful woman, although her mom also helped in that department.

    Looking at all her curves and her well endowed chest, Sora smiled and took notice of her well rounded plump butt. Retracting his gaze, Sora looked at her face, she had beautiful lips, big round eyes, and her black hair made her many times more beautiful. Beautiful white long legs and a slim waist that showed off her curves.

    "You''re already more beautiful than your mom! Just what were you fed?" Sora chuckled as he hugged his daughter once more.

    "Daddy, stop, you''re embarrassing me!" Emily blushed as she listened to her dad''s compliment. She pinched her dad and pouted ''unhappily'' while she pushed him away.

    "Haha, I got you a wonderful gift," Sora smiled as he turned around and walked to the edge of the outside of Wooden Palace''s courtyard. Standing tall, Sora brought up his fingers to his mouth and whistled as loudly as he could before turning to Emily. "Give it a minute, your gift is making its way here."

    "But we are all the way up here. There''s no way my gift can-" Emily was about to talk about how no one could come up the tree but was cut-off by a loud bird cry.

    "HUAGH!"

    A huge shadow flashed over both Sora and Emily before another cry rang out and strong winds began to make their clothes flutter. Emily looked up in astonishment as she looked at a huge bird descend down onto the courtyard and stand in front of her happily.

    "This is Ying, she''s an Arctic Eagle," Sora looked at Ying and slid his hand over Ying''s feathers happily.

    Over the 10 years that has passed, Ying began to grow well and strong inside his Heavenly World. The Ying that used to be the size of a buggy car had now turned into half the size of it''s mother. Meaning, it was now the size of a garbage truck and can effortlessly take a couple of people on it''s back.

    "Wow! This bird is really cute," Emily happily said as she rubbed Ying''s beak.

    "She''s now yours, so make sure to take care of Ying honey," Sora looked at his daughter happily and felt a strange feeling well up inside him. ''Strange...''

    Emily''s eyes widened in surprise and turned to look at Sora before looking back at Ying happily. With a flushed face, Emily hugged Ying''s beak and loudly said, "You''re now my best friend Ying!"

    "Huagh," Ying softly cawed as if to agree to Emily''s words.

    Sora smiled and took out two wooden boxes from inside his coat, "These boxes are for you both."

    Sora passed over one of the boxes over to Emily before turning to Ying and opening the box for it. Inside of Ying''s box was a single white flower that made Ying look crazy as it did a little bird dance before pecking at the Iceflow Flower and eating it.

    Almost instantly after swallowing the flower, Ying seemed to be surrounded by a cold air and it looked like every Ying stepped, it left a bit of snow before it disappeared.

    Seeing Ying''s box had a flower that benefited it, Emily''s expectations for her gift rose up a bit. She turned to look at her box with expectation, with Ying accompanying her and also sending a look of curiosity to the wooden box.

    Opening the box slowly, Emily looked at the two glowing diamond earrings inside the wooden box. At first she didn''t think much of it, but was still happy to receive them nonetheless, but when she picked them up and saw an engraving on the diamond of the earrings, Emily teared up a bit before hugging her dad happily and saying "Thank you" repeatedly.

    [I and your mother will always love you, and she would be proud of you if she were to see you right now.

    - From your loving father.]

 Chapter 138 - Greek Goddesses

    After celebrating the whole day with Emily and his family, Sora left his Heavenly World happily. When he stepped back onto the human world, Sora noticed that the sun was already rising up and quickly dispelled his clone after making sure everything was okay.

    Sora stayed standing up and just looked at the sun rising, admiring the world''s beauty.

    "Mm." Bennia woke up from her sleep and rubbed her eyes. She looked around drowsily, trying to look for Sora''s shadow.

    Finally, when she noticed a shadow covering her, she turned to look to where it came from and saw Sora. His body was outlined by the rising sun''s rays and giving him a nigh feeling to divinity.

    Sora''s attractive and handsome looks drew in her attention. She looked at Sora dreamily as she slowly leaned forward with a captivated look.

    "Ready to leave?" asked Sora as he looked at Bennia waking up.

    "Huh?" Bennia''s eyes opened widely once she realized that she had been staring at Sora intensely. "Oh, yeah, I''m ready! Of course."

    "Alright, we leave now," Sora smiled as he walked away and said,

    "Okay," nodded Bennia. Seeing his figure retreat, she remembered back to the moment before when she was completely captivated by him.

    Sora''s looks were already as attractive as they can be. He didn''t have too much feminine beauty, and he didn''t have too much masculine beauty, although it did lean more to him having masculine beauty.

    With his looks, he can captivate the hearts of young maidens, widows, and women in a rocky relationship. His looks aren''t that effective to those with a strong resolve, will, mind, those that are stubborn, or are just childish. Bennia was the childish type of person.

    If Sora were to continue on his path of cultivation, there''s a high chance that his feature might become even more refined and allow him to gain the love of a woman quicker, it might also bring the hate of men even more.

    "Let''s go!" Bennia quickly ran behind Sora and they left the pond together.

    They continued on their journey to Greece with merry attitudes. Nothing interesting had happened like the time he had to deal with the God of Vegetation.

    Sora was highly hoping another god would have come to avenge him, even if it was just some lowly god. The amount of benefits was what intrigued him the most, and with this train of thought, he might even end up killing all the gods residing in Mount Olympus.

    Finally, after a whole month long trip, Sora and Bennia were both standing at the entrance of Greece.

    Seeing the whole place, Sora was amazed at the wide expanse of green grass. Although he had seen the same in other places, he sort of felt it was different. With his knowledge on Vegetation, he knew it wasn''t coming from the grass.

    "Well..." Bennia turned to look at Sora with a sad expression.

    She didn''t want to part ways with Sora so quickly, she had spent so long hanging out with him. Bennia just doesn''t see herself without Sora''s company as she goes on many trips across the world. Even if she won''t travel much, she at least hoped Sora would visit her.

    "This is it." she finished.

    "Yeah," Sora smiled. Remembering the benefits of killing a god and taking in his blood and divinity, it honestly made him happy. He couldn''t wait to unlock his true essence and divinity.

    "Soбн this is where we part," sulked Bennia. She lowered her head sadly after seeing Sora''s happy face.

    Sora heard Bennia''s sad tone in her voice and frowned, "Bennia."

    "Yes?" sniffed Bennia.

    "Remember, we will meet here in two days. Then, we will leave back to where we came from." Sora turned to look at the little girl next to him and pat her head and asked, "Okay?"

    Feeling Sora''s hand on her head, Bennia smiled quietly, "Yeah, okay."

    "Great I will see you in two days, then." Sora walked away and waved goodbye before disappearing from Bennia who looked at Sora''s direction with a happy smile.

    бн

    "Brother!" Hades looked around Mount Olympus before setting his eyes on a man sitting on a throne and a huge thunderbolt sitting in his hands.

    "Hades? What are you doing here? You know you aren''t allowed up in Mount Olympus," Zeus frowned at Hades'' arrival. He never expected for Hades to ignore the rules of him ruling the underworld while he rules the sky.

    "He''s here!" Hades ignored Zeus'' words and just told him what he had found out. Right now, he was very happy that the God of Vegetation had arrived in Greece. He got a message from one of the Grim Reapers that the God of Vegetation was seen alone traveling to Mount Olympus to meet Athen, Aphrodite, and Demeter.

    "Who''s here?" Zeus stood up from his throne with a frown. The lightning bolt in his hand cackled along with his feelings of displeasure.

    "The God of Vegetation! The man who has been destroying the villages!"

    Zeus'' eyes widened at Hades'' words before his face warped in anger as he stared at Hades like if he had killed his children. "Then why are you here?! Go and kill that filthy god!"

    "But brother! He''s coming to Mount Olympus! He''s going to attack Athena, Aphrodite, and Demeter!" Hades yelled as his crimson red eye orbs swirled.

    Seeing his brother''s reaction, Zeus realized that he might have been telling the truth this entire time. Whenever Hades is worried, his eyes would swirl, and it was something that can''t escape his eyes.

    "Where is he right now?" Zeus walked to the next room and looked around before setting his eyes on two men. One held a trident, and the other held a bow and arrow in his hands.

    "He''s just at the entrance of Mount Olympus!" Hades said.

    Hades walked into the room Zeus had just walked into and saw Poseidon and Apollo in there. He turned to look at Zeus in confusion. He wanted to know why his brother had Poseidon and Apollo over and didn''t invite him at all.

    "Good, we can get there in just half an hour if we hurry." Zeus glanced at Hades before turning to Poseidon and Apollo, and nodding.

    Woosh!

    All three of them disappeared from the room and bolted into the direction of the entrance of Mount Olympus.

    бн

    Standing in front of Mount Olympus, Sora looked carefully at the three beauties standing there waiting for someone. The longer he looked at the beauties, the more the feeling of wanting to ravage them was.

    Looking at the Greek Goddesses standing there, Sora began to hope that the stories about the Gods and Goddesses bedding anyone attractive is true. His eyes wandered and admired the stunning figures of the three women.

    The one on the farthest left was adorned with a chestplate that cupped her b.r.e.a.s.ts up and hugged her body tightly. She wore a battle skirt that showed off her long, beautiful legs and led up to her round and plump butt that was hidden beneath her skirt.

    Sora wasn''t much of a foot fetish person, but he had to admit that the woman''s feet being adorned by her sandals is a tad bit seductive; something he''d expect from the Goddess of War, Wisdom, and Useful Arts; Athena.

    In the middle of the three women, stood the next Greek Goddess that had ravishing beauty. She looked more beautiful than Athena and the woman to the right, but her figure wasn''t as appealing as Athena''s, which was trained and gone through combat. Sora still liked her figure though, he likes being able to hug something slim and soft.

    She wore a white tunic that barely covered her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Her legs were exposed from the side of the tunic and gave her a sort of seductress feeling that would just make a man fall head over heels for her instantly. With this much beauty, and her seductive feeling, which contradicted the loving feeling her movements and eyes held. Sora could safely guess that the woman standing in front of him, is the Goddess of Love, Beauty, and S.e.xuality; Aphrodite.

    Finally, the woman to the right, Goddess of Agriculture, Fertility, and Sacred Law; Demeter. Upon laying his eyes on the last woman, Sora wanted to feel weird when looking at her, but the feeling never came.

    He wanted to feel weird when looking at her, because according to what he knows of her from a bit of Greek Mythology, there was an Orphic theogony that described Demeter being Rhea, the mother of Zeus.

    Looking at her, Sora realized that he wasn''t feeling disgusted at all, in fact, it made him feel aroused. His Titan bloodline was the most happy between his Dragon bloodline and Demon bloodline.

    Looking at the woman, Sora felt her beauty was magnified. She was dressed in a golden rimmed white tunic, and he couldn''t stop his gaze from licking every inch of her body. He admired her modest b.r.e.a.s.ts and her butt that raised her white tunic from behind slightly.

    Sora noticed that when he looked at Demeter''s body, it felt like his body and instincts were telling him to ''water'' and ''plough'' the ''land'' right before him. So he knew that his Titan bloodline really wanted to do the woman who is known as the Goddess of Fertility.

    Walking up to them, Sora smiled at them and said, "Hey, may I get the pleasure of knowing you three beauties?"

    The three women were amazed at Sora''s otherworldly attractiveness that just drew them in. Especially his golden-pupiled, red irises eyes that had their magnetizing charm raised thanks to his violet diamond bead mark in between his eyebrows.

    Athena, Aphrodite, and Demeter were all sent here to welcome a guest in. When they heard it was a guest that came to meet with Hades and Zeus, they believed that it must have been another man that was arrogant, unappealing, and boring; so they didn''t think about dressing up nicely.

    The three women walked up at the same time to greet Sora with infatuated eyes that they failed to notice each other and crashed. Athena stood her ground and didn''t back up or fall like how Aphrodite and Demeter had both done.

    Demeter had backed off and hadn''t tripped like Aphrodite did since her tunic was raised by her well-endowed butt. Aphrodite, although having a big butt as well, had a long tunic, so when she backed up when she crashed with the other two women, she fell back.

    Before Aphrodite had fallen down onto the floor, Sora appeared directly next to her and kept her from falling. He helped her with his arm to stop her from falling and peaked over to her b.r.e.a.s.ts before smiling contentedly at seeing their size and suppleness.

    "I''m glad you like me and all, but do you need to fall into my arms," teased Sora as he looked at Aphrodite who looked at him with a smile and a blush.

    "If I didn''t fall into your arms, would you have taken me to bed?" shot back Aphrodite before sliding her hand on Sora''s chest and giving him a seductive look.

    "Maybe not," joked Sora as he helped Aphrodite stand back up. He and Aphrodite kept holding each other even after standing her back up before being interrupted by a cough from Demeter, the currently jealous Goddess.

    "What type of god are you, and which mythology do you come from?" asked Athena as she looked at Sora interestingly.

    With a calm smile, Sora looked at Athena with a playful look, "That doesn''t matter, does it? If you knew, would you still treat me the same as now, or would you fall for me more?"

    "Well, that depends on the type of god you may be and what temperament you hold." Athen took a step forward and her face was so close to Sora''s with a wise, yet playful, glint flashed through her eyes.

    Demeter looked at Athena and Sora hitting it off well together and she felt ignored, so she said, "I don''t think it matters what type of god you are."

    Hearing Demeter''s words, Sora''s calm smile turned wider as he turned to face Demeter. His Titan bloodline just kept pumping quick and hard, wanting Sora to quickly do the woman standing in front of him. Clearly it had noticed the woman''s titan purity, although not as pure as it would like, it still coursed through her veins.

    "You are right, it doesn''t matter, but it also gives a sort of individualism," said Sora. He walked away from Athena and walked up to Demeter before circling her and adding, "That''s why I like you, the Goddess of Fertility."

    Looking at her blushing face, Sora was happy. He turned to look at Athena and continued, "And you as well Athena, the Goddess of Wisdom, War, and Useful Arts. I wonder how many ''Useful Arts'' you can perform in a ''war'' against me."

    Not willing to end it there, Sora turned his gaze to Aphrodite and winked at her, "What about you Aphrodite, the Goddess of Love, Beauty, and S.e.xuality. Do you know how much ''love'' we can do together and how beautiful that would look. It would be a s.e.x.u.a.l crime if we don''t perform soon."

 Chapter 139 - Huge Haul

    Sora spent his time flirting with the three beautiful and seductive goddesses. He held Demeter and Aphrodite in his arms whilst Athena leaned her head on his chest. All four of them were looking off into the distance with the occasional giggles and laughter.

    Athena, who was leaning on Sora''s chest happily, stood up quickly with a frown on her face. She turned to look at Sora and said, "We have forgotten that you need to go to a meeting."

    "Don''t worry about that, let''s just stay like this," smiled Sora as he enjoyed the feeling of Aphrodite''s and Demeter''s b.r.e.a.s.ts rubbing against his arms.

    "But my father, uncle, and brother are making their way over here pretty quickly," Athena said. Her eyes darted to the expressions on Aphrodite''s and Demeter''s faces and noticed how they began to panic.

    "I know," smiled Sora calmly.

    Sora wasn''t worried much about some gods coming to rip his head off for some trap some other god had placed on the God of Vegetation. With his strength, he could easily take care of the gods of this universe.

    Thinking about the three gods making their way to him, Sora only imagined them as mice running into the mouth of a snake willingly.

    "Then why are you still here?" Aphrodite asked worryingly.

    Sora maintained the smile on his face and opened his eyes to look at the three goddesses. After gazing at the eyes of all three of them, Sora said, "I should tell you three that I am actually not the God you three were waiting for. I was traveling over to Greece when I ran into a man peeking into my bath, so I did what any other person would do, I killed him.

    I searched for his person and I found this letter." Sora took out the letter he found from the God of Vegetation and presented it over to the shocked Goddesses.

    Athena and the other two Goddesses looked at the letter closely and noticed that it said that they had invited him over.

    "Impossible, we haven''t invited anyone over in over a century." Demeter gasped as she looked at the letter in Sora''s hands. She couldn''t believe that someone had sent over a false letter to a man unknown to them.

    "We didn''t write this letter," coldly spoke Athena before eyeing Sora suspiciously.

    "I know," Sora said as he rolled up the letter and stuffed it back into his coat. Looking at the goddesses that looked at him suspiciously, Sora sighed and said, "I came here because something big is going on."

    "Like?" Athena backed up and kept her aunt and sister behind her to keep them safe.

    Sora smiled wider seeing Athena''s actions and spoke only three words that shocked the three women, "The Great War."

    "What do you mean? That the Greek Gods incited the war? We all know that it started with the Angel, Fallen Angel, and Devil Factions and their sneaky tricks," Athena seemed offended as a spear appeared out of nowhere and pointed it at Sora.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," Sora shook his head disappointedly before looking at Athena. "Is being the Goddess of Wisdom just a title and not really being filled with wisdom?"

    Athena looked at Sora with a hurt face, "Don''t say that."

    "Then tell me, what incentives did the Angel Faction have to attack the Fallen Angel Faction covertly. Was their covert attack sloppy? Did they not cover up their tracks well, causing the Fallen Angel Faction to instantly know it was the Angel Faction?" asked Sora with a knowing glint in his eyes.

    Aphrodite and Demeter looked confused as they glanced at each other before turning to Athena who looked to be thinking. She looked up at Sora and asked, "But even if that were true, what would that have to do with our Greek Mythology?"

    "Let me continue," smiled Sora. "Closely after the Angel Faction ''attacked'' the Fallen Angel Faction, the Devil Faction claimed to have some of their subordinates attacked by the Fallen Angel Faction. So, why would the Fallen Angel Faction attack another faction that rivals both the Angel Faction and Fallen Angel Faction in power???

    "Thatбн it does sound kind of suspicious, but it would only be the Fallen Angel Faction''s carelessness," said Athena before putting away her spear and looking at Sora more calmly.

    "It sounds possible, but what if it was all instigated by someone who dislikes the other mythologies and wanted them gone?" Sora smiled and looked at Aphrodite and Demeter who were slightly lost as Sora talked with Athena.

    "But that would be-" Athena stopped from continuing as a familiar figure flashed through her mind. Shock ran through her body before turning to look at Sora as if to have him confirm her thoughts.

    Shaking his head, Sora said, "It''s a hunch, so we need to find him and see if we can get any information from him. He has already tried to frame another God from a different mythology for something he has possibly done.

    Trying to lure him here had failed since I killed him and came here. With all the clues spread out for any to find, I was just lucky enough to stumble across this letter."

    ''And the information Bennia gave me, of course.''

    Athena seemed to finally calm down and she eased her posture before walking up to Sora and kissing him.

    Glee flashed through Sora''s eyes as he felt Athena intertwine her tongue with his. He liked when a woman took initiative.

    бн

    "Damn, we should be there by now!" Zeus yelled out before turning to Poseidon and Apollo.

    "We might have to use our divinity, if not, by the time we get there, our sister and young ones will be killed," pitched in Poseidon with a frown. With his trident in hand, Poseidon raised it high in the air and water started to appear from thin air and revolve around him before propelling him further.

    "We can''t afford to waste time," Apollo said as a huge golden bow appeared from thin air. Slowly, his body was placed on the bow, and like an arrow, he was shot forward and caught up to Poseidon who was far away already.

    "That''s better!" Zeus chucked his lightning bolt up in the air and it exploded into tiny lightning arcs that covered his body, increasing his speed. Soon, before he could catch up to Poseidon and Apollo, wind began to revolve around his body and increased his speed even further.

    Surpassing both Poseidon and Apollo, Zeus'' frown grew as he approached the entrance of Mount Olympus.

    ''Why is there no one screaming?''

    Thinking that the three Goddesses should at least be screaming for help, Zeus'' eyebrows furrowed in confusion. ''Did Hades trick me?''

    Boom!

    Landing at the entrance, Zeus looked around before setting his eyes on two figure rubbing against each other, their lips smothering against each other. Two other figures were standing in the back looking at the two people kiss in surprise and shock.

    Just as Zeus was about to yell and demand the man to stop kissing his daughter Athena, he saw her separate her lips from the man''s lips and said loudly, "I just love a man who is smart and cunning."

    "Just luck, and we have an extra spectator," Sora said as he held Athena from her waist and turned to look at the new addition, Zeus.

    "What." Confusion clouded Zeus'' expression before turning it into anger, "Keep your fingers off my daughter!"

    Splash!

    Woosh!

    Two figures appeared right next to Zeus, both will equal anger as they looked at Sora. Poseidon stared intently at Sora''s hand that was wrapped around Athena''s waist. With displeasure, Poseidon looked down at Sora and said, "Keep your hands away from Athena."

    "Oh? And what if I don''t?" Sora slid his hand down over Athena''s hip and onto her butt cheek.

    Athena didn''t slap his hand away, or push Sora away, she only lowered her head in embarrassment feeling numerous eyes look her way.

    "Say sister, you seem to hog all the good things," coyly said Aphrodite as she walked up to Sora and rested her arm and head on his shoulder.

    "You girls can''t handle a man like him, let me help," Demeter smiled playfully as she approached Sora from behind and slid her arms under his arms and hugged Sora''s chest.

    Four people, hugging each other, were looking back at the three angry gods with smiles. It almost seemed like a drama show; "one man took the wives of three men".

    Zeus clenched his lightning bolt in his hand as he stared at Sora angrily. He raised the lightning bolt in his hand and prepared to launch it at Sora. Cackling strong as it''s power built up, the surroundings seemed to dim as all the light was focused on the thunderbolt in Zeus'' hand.

    Seeing Zeus raised his lightning bolt up in the air, ready to strike them. Athena, Aphrodite, and Demeter, both shook in fear before seeing Sora''s confident look and calming down. They had only known the man for only half an hour, yet they felt like they had known him for 30 years.

    ''What can I get from killing Poseidon, Apollo, and Zeus?'' thought Sora as he looked at the thunderbolt gathering more power and turning more malicious.

    Zeus seemed more mad as he looked at the calm face of the man he wanted to zap out of existence. He stood there tall with Athena, Aphrodite, and Demeter in his arms.

    "DIE!" Zeus let go of the thunderbolt and threw it to Sora with all his strength. The thunderbolt quickly broke the sound barrier and caused the thunderbolt to seemingly disappear.

    Followed by a sonic boom, the thunderbolt appeared in front of Sora in between two of his fingers. With only the sound of the cackling from the thunderbolt, everyone stared at Sora with shock. Zeus'' thunderbolt was famous among many other gods for dying or being heavily injured by it.

    Even if they weren''t damaged by it, there is just no way to catch the thunderbolt and stop its attack. Just as Zeus and the other two gods looked at Sora with shock, a calm voice reached their ears that made them shake, "I at least expected the thunderbolt to tickle me, such a shame that this is wasted on you Zeus."

    Looking at the calm man, Zeus stumbled backwards and couldn''t believe someone had actually caught his thunderbolt.

    "Guess playtime is over, excuse me ladies," Sora walked away from the three women and appeared right behind the stumbling God, Zeus.

    With no warning, Sora bit down on Zeus'' neck before sucking him dry in an instant and feeling his divinity and blood enter him.

    His true essence for BOTH Titan and Vampire bloodline seemed to rise after drinking Zeus'' blood. Though the rise was more noticeable with the Vampire bloodline than the Titan bloodline.

    [Congratulations on killing God of the Sky and Lightning: Zeus.]

    [Obtained Lightning Scripture.]

    [Obtained Wind Scripture.]

    [Obtained Spearmanship Scripture.]

    [Obtained Sky God''s Thunderbolt.]

    бн

    Seeing the notification screens popup, Sora was glad to know that Zeus gave him four times the stuff compared to the God of Vegetation. Though he was surprised about the Spearmanship Scripture, he did hear somewhere that Zeus'' thunderbolt was reminiscent to a symbolic spear.

    Technically meaning that Zeus must have had quite a bit of knowledge on spears and how to use them. Though it looked like he used the thunderbolt more like a javelin and threw it to his opponents before having his eagle pick it up for him.

    Quickly looking at both Apollo and Poseidon who were both still frozen, Sora smiled and quickly sucked their blood and divinity out of them. With the notification screens filling up his view, Sora had to stop moving after killing the last God.

    [Congratulations on killing the God of the Sea and Earthquakes: Poseidon.]

    [Obtained Earth Scripture.]

    [Obtained Sea Scripture.]

    [Obtained Sea God''s Trident]

    [Obtained 100 Dolphins.]

    [Obtained 100 Bulls.]

    [Obtained 100 Horses.]

    бн

    [Congratulations on killing the God of Healing, Archery, Medicine, Music and Arts: Apollo.]

    [Obtained Healing Scripture.]

    [Obtained Archery Scripture.]

    [Obtained Medicine Scripture.]

    [Obtained Music and Arts Scripture.]

    [Obtained Sun God''s Bow.]

    [Obtained 100 Ravens.]

    [Obtained 100 Swans.]

    [Obtained 100 Doves.]

    бн

    ''Seems like I should kill Gods more often...'' Sora chuckled as he looked at all the numerous notifications.

    His true essence for both Titan and Vampire bloodline were filled to its limit, but it seemed to be missing a bit more.

    "Wow..."

    Turning around, Sora faced the three Goddesses standing not too far away from him, instead of stepping back in fear, or hate, the three Goddesses ran to Sora and hugged him in worry.

    "Are you okay?"

    "Did you get hurt?"

    "How about your hand? You held the thunderbolt for a pretty long time."

    Smiling contentedly, Sora hugged the women. "Aren''t you three worried about the three gods I just killed?"

    "Not at all," smiled Athena.

    "Yeah, after my dad, Zeus, married me off to Hephaesteus unwillingly and being r.a.p.ed by some other gods, I have grown to hate most of the other Greek Gods." Aphrodite lowered her head sadly before hugging Sora even tighter and making sure he doesn''t run from her.

    Demeter didn''t say anything but also hugged Sora tighter as if agreeing with Aphrodite. Sora''s eyes squinted at Aphrodite''s words and promised to kill any male god he sees.

    ''These poor women were treated more like playthings, that''s stepping too low, even for me.'' Sora frowned as he rubbed the backs of both Goddesses. ''Luckily, Athena had her divinity connected to war and wisdom, keeping her practically safe.''

    Looking around, Sora''s eyes fell on the three dead bodies not far from them that had become piles of dust and smiled, ''A huge haul, may I say.''

 Chapter 140 - Olympian Gods

    Before moving on to kill the god that tried to trap the God of Vegetation, Sora decided to take in all the benefits now. With so much stuff he has to deal with, he can easily deal with the perpetrator.

    Looking at all the animals he had received, Sora dumped them all into his Heavenly World to allow them to grow and raise their population.

    After doing that, he looked at all the other scriptures, focusing his attention on the elemental oriented scriptures, Sora decided to absorb in those first.

    [Obtained Lightning Energy from Lightning Scripture.]

    [Obtained Wind(Air) Energy from Wind Scripture.]

    [Obtained Water Energy from Sea Scripture.]

    [Obtained Earth Energy from Earth Scripture.]

    ''Haha, looks like I am missing the Wood, Ice, Metal, and Fire Energy if I want to complete this.'' Sora chuckled as he looked at the four new energies he had just received.

    Looking at the five scriptures left, Sora took in the Healing Scripture first before moving on to the other Scriptures.

    [Obtained Healing Energy from Healing Scripture.]

    [Obtained Healing Knowledge from Healing Scripture.]

    [Obtained All Spear Knowledge from Spearmanship Scripture.]

    [Obtained All Archery Knowledge from Archery Scripture.]

    [Obtained Medicine Knowledge from Medicine Scripture.]

    [Obtained Music and Arts Knowledge from Music and Arts Scripture.]

    Staying still, Sora waited for the pain of so much knowledge going into his mind to fade out so that he could accept the weapons and move on.

    Sweat rolled down his face as he stood there, struggling to not roar out in pain. Luckily, he had made the three goddesses wait for him further on in Mount Olympus.

    After waiting for ten minutes to pass, another good chunk of his Memory Palace seemed to be filled now. Now his Thought Partitions had more knowledge to work with and be able to do something with it.

    Slightly rubbing his forehead in pain, Sora retrieved his new weapons and they quickly manifested themselves in front of him. The Thunderbolt materialized itself in his hand in the manner of a spark of electricity before slowly growing more and more before finally regaining its former appearance.

    Looking at the Thunderbolt, Sora nodded happily before throwing it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He didn''t really need weapons like these, especially when he has his Zanpakuto which can turn itself into any weapon and strengthen itself with other materials.

    The Trident had manifested itself differently from how the Thunderbolt did. Water condensed from the moisture in the air and slowly hardened and turned into a greenish-blue color ice crystal. The more it hardened, the more the ice crystal began to slowly turn metallic.

    When the trident finished forging itself, it planted itself on the ground in front of Sora and a bit of water naturally condensed itself at the base of the trident.

    Sora grabbed the spear and admired the way it looked, it had a beautiful sheen of green and it had small markings along the pole that resembled waves. Waving it around for a bit, Sora threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal happily whilst looking at the sun rays condensing right in front of himself.

    The Sun God''s Bow, Sora had always wondered how some Mythological Creatures had managed to grab onto sun rays and create it into a bow. The only thing that he didn''t get from Apollo were the arrows, his chariot pulled by fiery horses, his mortal and immortal women, and his v.i.r.g.i.n of a sister.

    Sora looked at the amazing spectacle of all the light in the world focusing itself into forging a single bow that was transparent at first. Slowly, the bow gained a more solid and dense form as it slowly descended from the sky and onto his hands.

    "Nice," Sora said as he looked at the Bow in his hands before stashing it inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He wasn''t thinking of using the weapons as materials for his Zanpakuto, he could always find better materials, maybe when he gets enough gold from the fishes inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Walking into Mount Olympus after taking care of everything else Sora met up with Athena, Aphrodite, and Demeter to meet up with the perpetrator of all the problems going on with the world; Hades.

    бн

    "Hades!"

    Hades was on his way to leave Mount Olympus after hearing that his brothers and nephew were killed by the God of Vegetation that he had invited, but upon almost making his exit, he heard a loud voice stopping him.

    "Where are you going?" Hephaestus stood at the entrance of the room and looked at Hades who was trying to get out of the room. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Hades'' shaky movements.

    "I''m going back to my Realm, where else would I go?" Hades turned to look at Hephaestus for a split second before turning back. "By the way Hephaestus, why are you here? Don''t you live with the Cyclops?"

    "I''m here visiting Zeus," Hephaestus maintained his gaze on Hades as he got close to him slowly.

    Clenching his bony jaw, Hades realized that he may not be able to leave soon if Hephaestus is going to keep looking at him. So he sat down with Hephaestus and looked at him, "The god that was messing with Greece is visiting Mount Olympus."

    "He can''t get past the other gods, he''s only one god." Hephaestus scoffed as he scratched his beard and smirked at Hades.

    "That''s where you''re wrong, when I went against him, he was able to easily take me down. I was lucky enough to be able to keep my life by feigning death," lied Hades. He had never gone against Sora, but after what he had heard from his subordinates report on Sora instantly killing Zeus, Poseidon, and Apollo, it might as well be true.

    He wouldn''t come out alive though if he really went against Sora. Remaining alive against Sora has a very slim and non-existant chance of happening.

    Though Hephaestus doesn''t know that.

    "We''re going to have to call the Olympian Gods and Goddesses here," Hephaestus turned to Hades with a glare before turning to the open space and yelled.

    "Hermes!"

    "Hey! Called me? Tell me something, I''d be sure to send the message," a man flew in through the door quickly and with no sound. He wore a winged hat, a white tunic with a golden pin keeping it together, golden sandals that had some wings attached to them, and he carried a winged staff which had two serpents intertwined on them.

    This was Hermes, a messenger god, a shepherd god, thief god, commerce god, and a deity to help souls pass. Though that last one job is going to hell since 5 years ago when Hades lost control of the souls.

    "Hermes, call in the other gods," Hephaestus said, not paying attention to Hermes'' playful display.

    "Your message will be sent as soon as possible!" Hermes yelled as he left the room flying.

    Hephaestus rose up from his chair and walked over to Hades before looking down at him. Glaring directly into Hades'' eyes, he said, "Although I don''t really want to believe you, I will take you word for it and go back up Zeus."

    "Great! I will be in the Underworld if you need me," Hades looked so happy and tried to stand up from the chair quickly before his body was held down by a huge hand.

    "Not so fast, sack of bones."Hephaestus frowned when he saw Hades turn happy. He didn''t see it from Hades'' facial expression, because he has no face, but because of the swirl and glow in his eyes.

    Zeus had every Olympian God memorise the habits of Hades were something to ever happen, and just now, that is what made Hephaestus stop Hades. To test him, he decided to say something first before letting him go.

    "Say, Hades. Do you know who this God who is attacking is and how strong he really is?" Hephaestus kept his hand on Hades'' shoulder and looked at him dead in the eyes.

    Hades tried to keep calm, but the hand that was pressing him down was beginning to irritate him. He looked back into Hephaestus'' eyes and said, "No, all I know is that he is the God of Vegetation and that he is named Attis."

    ''Half a lie??? Hephaestus maintained eye contact the entire time with Hades. He noticed Hades'' eyes swirling in the way that told him that he was telling lies, but it didn''t swirl as strongly as it''s supposed to be. "Do you really not know how strong he is?"

    "No," replied Hades.

    ''Lies.''

    Hephaestus frowned upon hearing his reply and decided to ask one more question before the other Olympian Gods arrived.

    "Are you running away because of how strong the god is?" Hephaestus clamped down harder on Hades as he asked and didn''t let go.

    "What''s with all the questions? Let me go, I have a lot of stuff to deal with-" Hades was struggling to get out of Hephaestus'' grip and was cut off by a punch.

    "Answer the question Hades!" Hephaestus looked at Hades angrily with his Hammer-like hands holding him down.

    "NO! Like I said, I have important things to do!" Hades shouted as he tried to keep his broken jaw in place and heal it quickly.

    Hephaestus'' eyes widened in anger and picked up Hades from the chair. Holding him up high in the air, Hephaestus threw him to the wall harshly before roaring at him angrily.

    "LIAR!"

    "OH NO!" Hermes burst into the room and looked at Hades lying on the ground pitifully before turning to Hephaestus depressingly. "What have you done! Why didn''t you let me see that!"

    "Tsk," pushing away Hermes, Hephaestus moved to his chair and asked. "Are they making their way here?"

    "Yeah! They will be here any second!" Hermes seemed to come out of his depressed state as he jumped up into the air and floated over to his chair.

    After waiting for a minute, four people walked into the room flamboyantly. One God and the other three were Goddesses.

    Ares, the God of War, wore a helmet, kept a shield and a spear on his hands. His eyes contained a certain brutality in them, using them to scan around the room. His sight fell on Hades lying down on the ground weakly and mocked him inwardly before making his way to his seat.

    Walking behind Ares, was the Goddess of Marriage, Women, Childbirth, and Family; Hera. The beautiful goddess was wearing a golden crown on her head, her brown hair cascading down on her snowhite skin. Her big b.r.e.a.s.ts held up by her back and her butt was so supple and bouncing with each step she took.

    The goddess had a certain charm with her slightly plump figure, making her look very motherly, yet very e.r.o.t.i.c as she sends flirtive glances with her eyes.

    To her left was another beautiful goddess, although she had a peculiar appearance compared to all the mature looking women so far. Goddess of the Hearth, Home, and V.i.r.g.i.nity; Hestia.

    Hestia is a beautiful and petite Goddess with a youthful appearance. She has blue eyes and mid-thigh length black hair tied into two twin tails which reach down to her mid thighs. Her hair is tied with hair accessories that feature blue and white petals along with bell shaped ornaments. She was wearing a white mini dress with a blue ribbon around her neck and one tied under her b.r.e.a.s.ts around her arms, and a pair of white gloves.

    Compared to the other gods and goddesses who either wear sandals, Hestia is always barefooted. Although compared to them, her feet for some reason never turn dirty. She had a small figure, so with her big b.r.e.a.s.ts, it made her contain a charm and seductive look to her every move that caused her b.r.e.a.s.ts to jiggle.

    Right next to her, was Artemis, the Goddess of the Hunt, the Wilderness, Wild Animals, and Chastity. She had wavy brown hair that is held down by a golden crown perched upon her head. She has a quiver on her back loaded with arrows and her bow on her. With her hunting knife strapped together with her quiver, Artemis had her body hugged tightly by her tunic which had a sash wrapped around it.

    Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were accentuated thanks to the sash wrapped around her waist that pushed up her b.r.e.a.s.ts. With her posture as straight as a spear that was trained to keep high alert through her years of hunting, Artemis'' butt looked bigger and rounder as it was pushed out.

    Looking around the room, Artemis began frowning when she noticed the presence of the other six Olympian Gods; Zeus, Poseidon, Artemis, Aphrodite, Demeter, and of course, her lovely brother Apollo.

    She took a seat on her chair and her worries began to increase when she looked around and noticed Hades sprawled on the floor.

 Chapter 141 - Calamity Goddesses

    Walking happily in the halls that lead straight to the Olympian Gods'' room, Sora held two beauties in his arms, with another beauty leading the way.

    While walking through the hall, many thoughts began brewing in his mind. His thoughts jumped from the gods he had just killed, to one of the goddesses he expected to give his love to. His thoughts continued boiling in his mind as he made his way over to the Olympian Gods.

    ''Should I just conquer Artemis'' mom?'' Sora asked himself after a considerable amount of time.

    Trying to find a way to conquer Artemis after killing her twin brother, whom she probably loves dearest, is very difficult. He tried of coming up with schemes that could possibly end in framing her brother planning to **** her and many of her attendants.

    Thought it wouldn''t work since he was just some stranger, and someone who killed her brother as well as attacked Mount Olympus. Even with Athena, Aphrodite, and Demeter, he''d most likely be hated by Artemis, so he came up with one idea.

    Conquering Artemis'' mom''s heart.

    With Artemis'' love for her mother, she wouldn''t want her mother to be sad for having killed her partner. It might also prove difficult to get her mother to fall in love with him, since he did kill her child.

    Blaming the death of her own child could be dumped onto Zeus, who is dead and can''t fight back.

    So after getting rid of some of the Olympian Gods, Sora will head over to Artemis'' mom and try to conquer her. Since, besides being the daughter of two titans, Sora had heard that the mother was a very beautiful woman.

    Smiling, Sora kept his hands on the waists of Aphrodite and Demeter as they approached the open door of the Olympian Gods'' room.

    "Hello Olympian Gods!" Sora walked through the door with Aphrodite and Demeter in his arms with the beautiful and brave Athena behind him as he entered the room. Looking at all the Gods, save for a couple few, had their weapons drawn and pointed right at him.

    Sora looked at each god with amus.e.m.e.nt, especially when the ones whole weren''t participating. When he looked at the ones who weren''t participating, he was surprised to see Artemis among them, along with her was Hestia and Hera. Looking at Artemis, Sora noticed that Artemis'' expression when looking at him was kind of complicated, as if she was struggling with something.

    Making sure to ask her about that later, if she was willing to talk with him, Sora turned to look at the gods who were pointing their weapons at him.

    ''Aresбн the God of War. Hephaestusбн the god of blacksmiths and fire. Hermesбн thieves, athletes, shepherds, and a messenger. Hadesбн God of the underworld, dead, and riches.'' Sora looked at each of the gods and smiled happily. "What a great get-together!"

    The eyes of every god aiming their weapon at him narrowed. Hades held his staff which had a skull at its top point, Hermes held his Caduceus, Ares held a shield and his spear, and Hephaestus held two hammers in his hands.

    Sora looked at each god, and when his gaze landed on Hades, he smiled, "So, Hades. How does it feel to successfully throw the other mythologies into a war. A war so big and great, that they involve the lives of many innocent and not so innocent humans?"

    Gripping onto his Skeleton Staff, Hades eyed at the other gods standing in front of him nervously. His will seemed to waver under Sora''s presence, and fought hard to stop himself from kneeling to Sora.

    With many eyes looking at him, Hades began to shake. Nervously, he looked at Sora and yelled, "Lies! You can''t be coming over here to Mount Olympus, kill three of the Olympian Gods, and then proclaim that I started the Great War!"

    Every single god in the room, including Sora, looked at Hades in disdain. They had all found out Hades is lying and that he started the Great War. No matter which way he tried to twist it, with Sora''s expertise working within many criminal and police organizations in his past life, and the Gods'' training on Hades'' habits, they could instantly tell Hades is lying.

    Hephaestus'' body shook in fury, but he didn''t stop facing Sora, he only yelled, "Hades! We will deal with you later! We won''t let you off this easily."

    Seeing how it is futile to keep lying, Hades seemed to grow more calm and looked at everyone in the room with disdain. "You think you can do anything to me. I managed to get the help of the Primordial Night Goddess Nyx!"

    ''Primordialбн Goddess?'' Sora smiled widely hearing he gets to encounter another goddess, especially a primordial one. Although she won''t be on the same power level as an actual primordial like he knows of, she is sure to be stronger than the average god.

    Sora even thinks that the ''Primordial'' part of her Primordial Goddess is just a rank of power. If Athena were to become more proficient with her divinity, or grew stronger, she''d probably be awarded the title of Primordial Goddess.

    "You foolбн alright! We will talk later, let''s deal with this god first." Hephaestus ceased following up in the conversation and decided to just focus on Sora.

    Hephaestus, Ares, and Hermes spread out evenly throughout the room. Hades remained where he was and looked at Sora with uncertainty, "If I were to die here, Nyx will come here looking for the reason why I had died, and once she finds out you did it, she will kill you and-"

    Sora decided to ignore Hades and looked at the other three gods spreading out. Amus.e.m.e.nt filled his mind as he looked at how they surrounded him, as if it would help them stay alive a second longer.

    Seeing how serious they were, Sora decided to end it quickly. He didn''t want to make them suffer since he hasn''t been insulted or had his family attacked by them. His eyes glowed and he slowly walked to the four immobile gods.

    Sora wasn''t making use of any of his powers, he only used his raw strength, speed, and perception to walk at a speed that will make it look like teleportation to the Greek Gods and Goddesses.

    Standing behind Hermes, Sora was slightly ashamed of himself about killing these gods because he wanted the rewards, but when he remembered about every act of **** they had done to the beautiful goddesses and mortal women, his eyes turned cold. Even if he was up to restoring the v.i.r.g.i.nities of each of the women, it wouldn''t erase the dreadful memories they had experienced.

    The only thing Sora could do, was to give them so many new memories filled with love, laughter, care, and more love. Sprinkling in a couple of sad moments to really get them to stay together would make it more solid.

    Sora sunk his teeth into Hermes'' neck, while he and everyone else still don''t catch up to Sora''s speed. In the matter of seconds, according to his perception at the moment, he sucked the blood and divinity from the blood of the four opposing gods.

    [Congratulations on killing the God of War: Ares.]

    [Congratulationsбн Hermes.]

    [... Hephaestus.]

    [... Hades.]

    [Obtained War Scripture.]

    [Obtained Weapon Scripture.]

    [Obtained Thief Scripture.]

    [Obtained Fire Scripture.]

    [Obtained Metalworking Scripture.]

    [Obtained Forge Scripture.]

    [Obtained Sculpture Scripture.]

    [Obtained Technology Scripture.]

    [Obtained Smithing Scripture.]

    [Obtained Death Scripture.]

    [Obtained Artisan Scripture.]

    [Obtained Craftsmen Scripture.]

    [Obtained God''s Forge.]

    [Obtained Blacksmithing God''s Hammer.]

    [Obtained Gold-Rune Anvil.]

    [Obtained War God Spear.]

    [Obtained War God Shield.]

    [Obtained War God Helmet.]

    [Obtained War God Chariot.]

    [Obtained Golden Talaria.]

    [Obtained Caduceus.]

    [Obtained Self-Fire Making Technique.]

    бн

    After obtaining many Scriptures, weapons, equipment, and even a technique, Sora was awarded many different types of animals. Most of them were land animals, he was hardly given any sea animals.

    To complete his land animal collection, he needed to get some Elephants, Hippos, and Lions. Compared to the many sea animals Sora needs to completely have everything for his growing Heavenly World sea. The missing sea animals were all generally bigger than a common fish, which meant he had no whales, sharks, octopuses, or sea lions.

    After letting go of Hades'' corpse, Sora felt his true essence for both his Titan and Vampire bloodline erupt like a volcano. Unlike the last two times, this time he got his true essence, the divinity he has acc.u.mulated began to slowly seep into every one of his cells, giving him new great heights of power.

    Sora knew this was just an illusion of his body becoming of a higher quality, and he loved the feeling. His divinity didn''t seem to connect to anything, it just rested within each of his cells. Slowly, that divinity also seeped into his soul and his six bloodlines.

    After that, the feeling was gone and his body seemed to turn back to normal. Since both his Titan bloodline''s and his Vampire bloodline''s true essence was created, his body didn''t change from the two different bloodlines.

    Looking at the body standing before his, Hades'', Sora was glad he remembered that to absorb his blood, he had to go to the bone marrow. After that, his whole body was affected and it lost its l.u.s.ter under Sora''s fangs.

    Sora walked back between Aphrodite and Demeter and slowly watched the scene unfold of the four corpses dropping dead on the floor.

    The goddesses were shocked and filled with fear when they saw the bodies of the four gods drop without their target lifting a single finger. Soon, amazement seemed to make its way into their mind and body as they wondered just how powerful Sora was.

    Even Artemis, who looked complicated a while ago, looked at Sora in an amazed way. Although inside her head, she was still going through her turmoil. After all, her brother had died, she felt sad and angry at the person who killed him.

    Yet, she felt happy. This was why she felt complicated, she didn''t know why she was happy. Maybe it was from the time her brother had tricked her into killing the man she decided to give her v.i.r.g.i.nity to, or because he always tried to take care of her and her mother like they were weak.

    Artemis didn''t know what to feel, so she just decided to follow the man in front of her and see what he does. If she doesn''t end up liking anything, she''ll either try killing him, run away, or kill herself.

    Whilst looking at the four corpses drop onto the ground and then into dust, Sora moved his gaze up onto the three goddesses in the back. Artemis, Hera, and Hestia all froze under Sora''s gaze, they didn''t dare to breathe under Sora''s gaze, in case of possibly dying.

    "Don''t be so stiff!" Sora said as he motioned for all the six Goddesses to take a seat while he sent his Destruction Energy to get rid of all the dust.

    Sora went ahead and sat on the biggest throne chair in the room, Zeus'' chair. When he sat down on the chair, Sora looked at the six women and asked, "How many people can Mount Olympus hold, as in rooms?"

    "Around 500 people," answered Artemis ahead of everyone else.

    Sora looked at Artemis a bit weirdly, since he expected her to be a bit more resistant to him, especially after everything he had done. Pushing that off to the side, Sora nodded. He wanted to invite his family into the real world, but he didn''t want to do it out in the open, where anyone can find him.

    Mount Olympus is easy to find, but to others mythologies, what he didn''t want was to be found by humans and affecting their peaceful lives. So having them keep away from humans was the best idea to go by.

    Looking at the six Goddesses happily, Sora proclaimed, "Mount Olympus will be renamed to Mount Calamity. Every single God, Goddess, beings, creatures, within the Greek Mythology, will now be moved over to the Calamity Mythology."

    Keeping a close eye on their expressions and thoughts with his Dongxuan Aura, Sora was happy to know that they didn''t reject it at all. So happily, Sora rose from his seat and moved to hug each of the Goddesses happily.

    When Sora hugged Aphrodite and Hestia, he noticed that they were VERY ''happy'' about receiving a hug from him. When Sora hugged Artemis, he noticed that she was rather stiff about it.

    ''I''ll see what I can do about that,'' chuckled Sora.

 Chapter 142 - Great War

    [Obtained Fire Energy from Fire Scripture.]

    [Obtained Metal Energy from Metalworking Scripture.]

    [Obtained Death Energy from Death Scripture.]

    [Obtained Metal Knowledge from Metalworking Scripture.]

    [Obtained Metalworking Knowledge from Metalworking.]

    [Obtained War Knowledge from War Scripture.]

    [Obtained Every Weapon Blueprint Knowledge from Weapon Scripture.]

    [Obtained Every Weapon Martial Arts from Weapon Scripture.]

    [Obtained Every-single Weapon Martial Arts (From Short-range to Long range, from Sharp to Blunt) from Weapon Scripture.]

    [Obtained Thief Knowledge from Thief Scripture.]

    [Obtained Forge-Making Knowledge from Forge Scripture.]

    [Obtained Sculpting Knowledge from Sculpture Scripture.]

    [Obtained Technology Knowledge from Technology Scripture.]

    [Obtained Smithing Knowledge (Bladesmithing, refining metal, blacksmithing, metalsmith, etc.) from Smithing Scripture.]

    [Obtained Artisan Knowledge from Artisan Scripture.]

    [Obtained Craftsmen Knowledge from Craftsmen Scripture.]

    [Obtained Self-Fire Making Technique.]

    After taking in everything he got from the four Greek Gods, Sora placed a Heavenly World Rune inside his Wooden Palace and one inside Mount Calamity. Once that was done, Sora had his wives and his two daughters over to Mount Calamity and let them settle down.

    Sora went back to the place he had settled with Bennia and they both traveled together to Elmenhilde''s castle.

    Elmenhilde joined Sora, leaving behind the warring vampire race and her House to her close buttler. Having no problem with that, Sora took her with him and took them to his Mount Calamity. He even smiled at the fact that Elmenhilde joined him and his women in their nightly excursions.

    When Sora arrived at Mount Calamity with Bennia, she was amazed by how Sora had taken over completely over Mount Olympus and even changed the name with the approval of the Goddesses.

    Bennia eventually joined Sora and his wives and their ''adventures'' when she had followed Elmenhilde secretly. Although she was led by Elmenhilde secretly.

    When Sora was done settling down his family, Elmenhilde and Bennia, in his Mount Calamity, a year had already passed and his wives gave birth to a ton of little boys.

    Sora didn''t know what to feel when he found out that besides Emily and Mirai, the rest of his children were all male. He just hopes it gets evened out with the next batch of kids his wives might make him work for, though it''s more like his hobby.

    The six Goddesses didn''t change when they saw all of his wives, thought Artemis'' eyes did twitch quite a bit. Aphrodite instead took it as a chance to introduce one of her own daughters, Tyche, the Goddess of Fortune and Prosperity of a City.

    With a satisfied smile, Sora traveled back to Kuna. The beautiful and perky nine-tailed fox woman he had left behind.

    Six years have passed since he had last seen her and he was missing already the loveable fox woman.

    Making haste, Sora arrived at the Nine-tailed Fox Shrine and took Kuna with him, who was very eager to leave. When Sora had left, Kuna was left saddened and was regretting not having someone to take her position while she is gone or leaves completely.

    So a year after Sora had left, Kuna had focused on training 5 Fox men and women, and had them take her place if she were to leave the place.

    Inside the Yokai Realm, Sora made a pedestal area where the Yokai could travel to his Heavenly World after using a Heavenly World Rune he placed on the pedestal. With that, he could now leave with Kuna in his arms and go back to Mount Calamity.

    In the year that had passed, Sora got more familiar with the Vegetation Knowledge he got from the Vegetation Scripture and obtained Wood Energy, letting him slightly influence some Vegetation.

    бн

    700 years have passed since Hades had died and the Great War resumed its course. During the 700 years, Sora didn''t feel like increasing the true essence of his Angel and Demon bloodline since he wanted to take a break from it and spend time with his family.

    During that time, Sora had managed to create an Immortal Bloodline for each of his family members. The Immortal Bloodline gave the person a stronger body, and something akin to Immortality, hence; Immortal Bloodline.

    With this bloodline, his family members can live for 10,000 years with Eternal Youth. Along with that, they would also be resistant to many things and highly resistant to physical damage, poison, and soul attacks.

    Though Sora will never place them in danger since he will let them stay in his Heavenly World when danger approaches them. As well as in his House Skill, since they will grow in power along with him.

    After 500 years passed, Sora''s Heavenly World experienced another growth and it was now the size of Earth. With its Sixth Ancient Sun residing high in his Heavenly World, Sora had all of his new energies absorbed into the Ancient Suns; Wind, Water, Earth, Fire, Metal, Wood, Death, Lightning, and Healing.

    The World Tree grew to a very high height, breaching through the newly formed clouds of the Heavenly World. The branches grew thicker and sturdier with its leaves growing to an even bigger size. The leaves were stronger and as dense as the tree itself, but even with that, the leaves were still as light as a feather.

    Along with the new energies, the Heavenly World also experienced a bit of a change. The water was more pure and of a richer quality, even snow was more pure and provided more water when melted. The vegetation was more healthy and they were very nutritious to the growth of every living being in the Heavenly World. The air was more clean and always carried a nice aroma along its winds.

    The earth was turned richer, allowing the vegetation and crops to grow better and quicker. The Metal Energy allowed different types of metals to grow in the Heavenly World, though it required mining and digging.

    The lifespan and regeneration of every living being in the Heavenly World was more thanks to the Healing Energy. With the Death Energy, diseases, illnesses, sickness, was less prevalent and the chance of death also decreased, thanks to Sora''s manipulation.

    The benefits of the Lightning Energy only appeared when Sora summoned lightning clouds. Besides the many different colors of lightning, the lightning actually benefited the vegetation it hit. Though when a black lightning hit a vegetation, it would instantly die.

    The animals hit by lightning and surviving it, will experience an increase in vitality, strength, intelligence, speed, healing, or resistance to lightning.

    Amassing a ton of Golden Scales from the fish in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, which he found out are named Golden Scaled Fish, Sora was able to make a Gold Essence Extract Scale. The turtles themselves were named Spirit Turtles, compared to their previous look, they turned completely white after 700 years.

    Gold Essence Extract was a type of terrifyingly strong metal that is condensed from many gold pieces. For every 100 Golden Scales, Sora could make one Gold Essence Extract Scale. Over the course of 70,000 years, the amount of Gold Essence Scales had reached a huge number to the point Sora had to give them a shape to keep it organized.

    For every 1,000 Gold Essence Scales, Sora created one Gold Essence ball the size of a baseball. With that, he had amassed over 13 Gold Essence balls. Two of them were used to strengthen his Zanpakuto and gain the properties of the Gold Essence Extract, and since the Zanpakuto has only absorbed the Gold Essence Extract so far, it gained a gleaming gold look.

    During the 700 years, Sora hasn''t found a way to get into Artemis'' heart. Even after getting really close to her and going on some hunting trips with her, Sora still hadn''t been able to make his way into her heart, or bed.

    So he decided to finally go after her mother, Leto. To make sure Artemis fell in love with him, Sora had to make Leto fall in love with him. There is a big chance that Leto doesn''t care much about Sora killing her son, since she never came looking for him. Whether she feared him or not, Sora knew that she would have still gone out of her way to visit him.

    With Hades out of the picture in the Great War, the Factions'' hate for each other began to slowly subside, but with how every faction had grown stronger over the span of 700 years, they were over the tipping point as the tension between each faction finally broke.

    The first war to break out was between the Angels and Fallen Angels when the Angel Faction realized that some of the new members of the Fallen Angels were some missing Angels.

    The next few wars were then started by the Devil Faction. Mainly by the Four Great Satans. Their target was clear when they kept attacking the Angel Faction''s God of the Bible.

    After his death, Sora was sought out by Michael to help him out against the Devil Faction after he found out that Sora took over the Greek Mythology.

    бн

    "So you want me to help you safely retreat and no longer participate in the Great War?" Sora looked at the golden haired man standing in front of him.

    Michael nodded, "Yes. We have experienced a great loss after losing the father of the angels-"

    "God of the Bible." interrupted Sora with a serious look.

    "Yes," confirmed Michael.

    Sora furrowed his eyebrows before leaning back on the throne. It''s a good retreat, especially with Sora helping them, but the fact that the Devil Faction is very adamant on wiping out the Angel Faction isn''t helping. The only good thing is that the Fallen Angel Faction is also retreating and wants to end the Great War.

    However, the Four Great Satans, or as Sora likes to call them, the four stooges, still want the Great War to continue. All four Great Satans are very arrogant and want to rid the world of the angels and fallen angels so that they can rule the world.

    Sora knew that they might have been influenced by Hades'' words, so they believed that it was possible to get rid of 2 big factions. So even if the Great War ended, there is a huge chance that the Great Satans would like to continue the war.

    However, Sora, wanting to be ''nice'', decided to give the Devil Faction a chance to redeem themselves. He will force the peace with Hermes'' Caduceus, which can bring peace or change someone''s gender. The peace effect will work for a couple of years before the effects wore off on those really against the idea.

    "I''ll see what I can do." Sora only told Michael that he''d see what he can do, but just that was enough to lift a whole load off of the angel''s shoulders.

    "Thank you," Michael smiled happily as he stretched out his hand for a handshake, which Sora took. "If possible, let us have a party after the whole Great War is over."

    "Lets," nodded Sora. He wouldn''t mind getting to know more people, especially if they are going to be beautiful women there. Sora wouldn''t really go to a party where there are only men, he''d feel creeped out, unless he only went to visit a friend.

    Even then, Sora only has a couple of male friends. One of them is a bear, another is an old man, four are aliens, and the most recent two are dragons. Huge chance they will never make a party where only men are there. Unless it''s Piccolo, since he never goes out of his way to know some females, especially with the way his race is structured, with only men.

    "Then, I will be off," Michael waved goodbye as he disappeared into a light pillar.

    Sora''s smile remained on his face as he realized that his Angel''s true essence rose by a bit with the little conversation he had with Michael.

    After Michael left the room, Athena made her way into the room and sat on Sora''s laps. Looking up into his eyes, ??What are you going to do?"

    "Nothing much, just stop the war with a roar," Sora grinned as he revealed his dragon teeth and a feral glint in his eyes.

    "You like a beast," Athena looked at Sora in fake disgust as she pushed Sora away.

    "Haha," Sora''s hands surfed over Athena''s body as he pulled her closer to him before being interrupted by a coughing sound coming from Artemis who just entered the room with a blush. ''She''s really dampening my mojo, too bad I can''t force myself on her with my wives all in Mount Calamity.''

    "Azazel, the lord of the Fallen Angel Faction, also came to visit and ask for help for them retreating and ending the Great War," relayed Artemis before glaring at Athena who had her arms wrapped around Sora''s neck.

    ''Can''t they do anything themselves? It''s alright though, this way, we know who''s really on top,'' chuckled Sora. He looked at Artemis with a smirk and said, "Alright, I will deal with it soon. Thank you for telling me the Fallen Angel Faction came here."

    Sora sat back and fondled Athena''s body as he thought to himself, ''I''m pretty sure if I wasn''t here, they would have both worked together and influence a couple of the devils to stop fighting.''

 Chapter 143 - Some Movement

    Looking at all his children conversing between themselves, made Sora happy. Even with all of them already being 700 years old as well. Sadly, the only notable children of his, were the two oldest, Mirai and Emily.

    All his male children slightly disappointed him in their lack of pursuit for martial arts. His pride was mostly placed on Emily and Mirai. Emily was a genius in fist martial arts, and Mirai wasn''t so far off either in her leg martial arts. But he still loves all of his children dearly, mostly Mirai and Emily, but for different reasons according to his Dragon and Demon Bloodline.

    And although both Mirai and Emily still haven''t Saint, even after 700 years. They were already slightly better than his past life self, they would need more work to catch up in terms of talent in this new life of his.

    His wives haven''t given him any new children since they had found out that all of them only gave birth to males. Only Kuna, Bennia, Elmenhilde, Athena, Hestia, Hera, Aphrodite, Demeter, and Tyche were the only ones willing to give birth to some children.

    In total, Sora has 48 children; 2 female and 46 male.

    Looking at his children, Sora was glad to know that they aren''t sad or lonely. Most of his children have already found a partner to spend their entire life with. Most of their partners came from the mythology of the Greeks, one of them even fell in love with a Cyclops.

    The only ones with no partners so far, were only Mirai and Emily, keeping their v.i.r.g.i.nity as well, something Sora can tell right away.

    After looking at his children, Sora left Mount Calamity, off to look at the Great War happening in the area of future Japan.

    To not waste time, Sora used Instant Transmission to appear there right away.

    Appearing not that far away from the distance, Sora was surprised to see that the Devil Faction hasn''t attacked the Fallen Angel and Angel Faction yet. His eyes looked over everything carefully and decided to just lay down and wait for the war to start.

    бн

    "The old man has died!" a man with silver chuckled as he slammed the table in front of him happily. He had hazel eyes that looked at everything with playful, yet dark, gaze that could rip everything to shreds instantly.

    "It''s a merry occasion indeed Lucifer," chuckled a man with long and pointy ears. He looked at the Lucifer, silver haired man, with a delighted look. The man had pale skin and violet eyes that seemed to be glaring at everything.

    "Now all we need to do is finish off the rest of the Angel and Fallen Angel Factions," spoke a female voice from behind with arrogant words. She had dark skin and purple eyes that flickered happily as she looked at the devils training far in the distance.

    "My my. I should have brought wine if I knew we were celebrating the death of the God of the Bible," chuckled a man that walked out of the shadow of the room. He had brown hair and brown eyes, looking at all three of the people in the room with an uncaring look.

    "Shut it Beelzebub, I don''t want to hear you say the name of the bag of bones." Lucifer said as he stared at the brown haired man. His eyes shifted over to the purple eyed woman, looking at her with l.u.s.ty eyes, "And how about you Leviathan. How about we both go to my room real quick."

    Glaring at Lucifer hatefully, Leviathan raised the corner of her lips, "I will have to tell your wife this news. She''s such a nice woman, I don''t get how she married a shitbag like you."

    "I was just joking, and I don''t get how a s.l.u.ty devil like you managed to become this strong, yet maintain appearance as well." sighed Lucifer as he rested his gaze.

    "I don''t need to say anything about that," Leviathan turned away before sitting on a chair as well.

    Asmodeus looked at both of them with a smile and half opened eyes, "Are you two done bickering? Great! How will we deal with these weak chickens?"

    "Just have the high-class devils deal with them." waved Beelzebub uncaringly.

    Shaking his head at the response of Beelzebub, Asmodeus said, "We can''t do that. We still have to deal with Azazel, Michael, Gabriel, Uriel, and Raphael."

    Hearing Asmodeus'' words, everyone frowned, including Lucifer who was very happy about God of the Bible dying.

    Lucifer, Asmodeus, Beelzebub, and Leviathan had all been fighting against the Angel Faction and Fallen Angel factions for many years, yet they have never been able to down the four angels and the fallen angel.

    The most powerful person from all the people they have ever faced with no chance of retaliation, was the God of the Bible. With all four Great Devils fighting together to hurt the God of the Bible, they couldn''t hurt even his clothes.

    Yet, by a stroke of luck, they were able to kill him in the previous fight. They were all lucky that God of the Bible wasn''t much of a fighter, if he had fought back with his strength, the Four Great Devils would have been dead.

    With God of the Bible dead, Lucifer, Asmodeus, Leviathan, and Beelzebub, were all so happy that they forgot about the other five existences that rival them in power.

    If the other two sides decided to work together and get rid of them, they would easily be defeated after another couple of years of fighting.

    So, seeing the Angel Faction and the Fallen Angel Faction not trying to work together worked better for the Devil Faction.

    Lucifer grit his teeth and said, "We don''t have to worry much. We just need to see that the Angel Faction and the Fallen Angel Faction don''t work together. So we launch a full-scale attack, hoping to quickly annihilate them in one swipe."

    "Sounds good," Asmodeus nodded and turned to look at the other two devils who held their heads down, seemingly still thinking.

    Lucifer didn''t seem to care as he stood up and clapped his hands, "Well, then this is it. We have to-"

    "We can''t do the one swipe attack," jumped in Leviathan with furrowed eyebrows.

    "It''s a good plan," frowned Lucifer.

    "It is but-" paused Leviathan.

    "But you have forgotten that the four angels and the fallen angel are all still at the same strength level as us. Even if we manage to take out their angels and fallen angels, there is still them we have to deal with," continued Beelzebub.

    "We can fight them personally and take them down," spoke Asmodeus.

    "We can''t," denied Beelzebub. He seemed firm in his decision to not do the full swipe attack against theAngels and Fallen Angels, and that irked both Lucifer and Asmodeus.

    "Why not?!" angrily asked Lucifer with a glare. Lucifer couldn''t hold back his anger anymore, hearing Beelzebub and Leviathan deny his and Asmodeus'' ideas.

    "Because we will be going to fight them at a disadvantage. They have one more person than us," informed Leviathan with a serious expression.

    "That''s obvious! But they won''t work together because WE are still at war," grumbled Lucifer.

    He couldn''t understand why Beelzebub and Leviathan kept denying his ideas. At the best, it was a very good idea, it isn''t needed for them to just keep saying no when he knows fully well that his plan will work wonderfully.

    "It doesn''t matter," Beelzebub shook his head before continuing to explain, "There is a 25% chance that one of us will have to fight two of them, and an even lower chance that it will be a three-way fight; a devil, an angel, and a fallen angel."

    "And that matters because?" Lucifer looked at Leviathan and Beelzebub with suspicious eyes.

    Seeing as how Lucifer was very stubborn to listen to their ideas about the plan, Leviathan turned to look at Beelzebub. They nodded to each other and left the room without a single word more.

    Asmodeus looked at Lucifer with a complicated gaze before leaving the room behind Leviathan and Beelzebub. He had long understood what Leviathan and Beelzebub were trying to get at, but Lucifer wouldn''t let them finish speaking.

    With what he understood, Asmodeus could understand that with the plan Lucifer was planning to use, the four of them will have a lower chance of survival.

    If one of them had to fight against two angels, they would be taken down instantly and those two angels will join the fight with one of the other angels. Which will end in the death of three devils.

    When those four angels regroup and attack the only fallen angel and the surviving devil, the Angel Faction will come out victorious.

    Although one of the angels is weaker than the other three, Gabriel, that angel still carries the power of a top class angel.

    The only way they can survive this plan of Lucifer''s, is if a three-way fight occurs. A fight where all the four angels are evenly spread and fight all four devils, and a fallen angel attacks devil #1. This way, the devil has a higher chance of surviving if the angel focuses attacking on the fallen angel, or vice versa.

    It had a very low chance of both the fallen angel and angel working together to defeat the devil.

    Thinking this far ahead, Asmodeus realized that they had a very low chance of surviving a battle with Lucifer''s plan, but they couldn''t do anything about it. They worked under Lucifer, he was their leader that had led them to kill God of the Bible. So he had high hopes for Lucifer, with little doubt in his plan.

    бн

    "Damn," Lucifer crushed a cup he was drinking from in anger. He looked at the door and frowned, "Am I their leader or what? My plan is good! With this plan, we can instantly take out the fallen angels and the angels!"

    Lucifer was filled with pride and arrogance after killing the God of the Bible. With that arrogance and pride, Lucifer was blind to the events that will doom the devils if he continues through the path of his plan.

    His arrogance clouded his mind and he failed to see, or remember, fully well the strength of his enemies. The angels were headless chickens in his eyes after he had killed the God of the Bible, he didn''t think that the Angel Faction can do anything to him anymore.

    The same went for the Fallen Angel Faction. After the death of the God of the Bible, Lucifer saw them as chickens under a blade. He thought that the Fallen Angel Faction will be frightened by the Devil Faction, after killing the God of the Bible.

    Eventually, in his mind, the Fallen Angels and the Angels will fall under the butcher''s knife, the Devil Faction.

    Lucifer smiled evilly as he looked at the training devils in the distance. Cackling, Lucifer said, "It doesn''t matter what they think. After we kill the Angels and the Fallen Angel, they will worship me for such a great idea, and I will be the ruler of the NEW Devil World."

    бн

    "Leviathan, we need to warn our clans to set up some contingency plans," muttered Beelzebub.

    "Yes, if we can''t stop the Angel Faction and the Fallen Angel Faction before our deaths, we will need to have our future generation to do it for us." Leviathan nodded and looked at Beelzebub with a serious gaze.

    They both seperated and told their clans their plan.

    If they were to die in the Great War, to throw their pride out the window and request peace between all factions. That way, they have time to prepare even more for the next war and be able to conquer the world.

    Leviathan and Beelzebub continuously warned them to only attack when they have more than five figures that are of equal strength to the Angel Faction leaders and the Fallen Angel Faction leader individually. So they had to recruit strength from the other minor devil clans.

    They were also told to tell the Lucifer Clan and the Asmodeus Clan about their plan after their deaths.

    After telling their clans about their plans, Leviathan and Beelzebub rejoined to have one last drink before joining Lucifer in his crazy plan where they might not survive.

    бн

    After a week of laying down and doing nothing, Sora finally stood up after his eyebrow twitched a bit, "Finally! Some movement."

    Sora looked at the battlefield happily as all the Angels, Fallen Angels, and Devils all walked onto the battlefield.

 Chapter 144 - Ancestor

    With the angels, fallen angels, and the devils finally walking onto the battlefield, Sora looked on happily as the three sides faced each other.

    His gaze mainly rested on the Angels and Fallen Angels. Seeing them behind, Sora nodded at seeing their unwillingness to fight further. They were ready for the peace, but seeing the devil faction confidently marching to them, they had no choice but to raise their weapons at their aggressors.

    Sora decided to let them fight, to let it build momentum as they struck each other.

    After waiting for half an hour, the three sides finally got to fighting. The Four Great Satans walked out of their camps and walked in the front line with their lowly devils.

    Sora looked on, seeing them fight, as if he was at a school play and seeing his children act up on stage.

    The Fallen Angels and the Angels both drew holy weapons and prepared themselves to defend themselves against the devils attacking them. Michael was flying above his angels, looking on with worry, wondering when Sora might pop in.

    The same stood for Azazel, the leader of the Fallen Angels, standing above his Fallen Angels in worry and unrest.

    Blood was drawn. Weapons clashed. Bodies dropped. Morale rises and falls.

    Blood began to paint the battlefield red, and it seemed like the devils were going to win the battle.

    Seeing it was about time, Sora smiled and transformed into his Dragon God Ancestor form. Since Sora was standing a hefty amount of distance away from the battle, Sora''s dragon form wasn''t very eye catching, but this is exactly what Sora wanted to happen.

    Lowering his head from the clouds, Sora looked at the battle. With a smile, Sora returned his head above the clouds and let out a low growl.

    бн

    "AHH!"

    "Help!"

    "You brainless angels! Today will be your end!"

    The battlefield was chaos. Some angels had their wings brutally ripped off their body, but the same was happening to the devils.

    The weapons of the fallen angels, angels, and devils kept clashing, each one trying to gain hold over the other. Countless angels and fallen angels fell under the hands of the Four Great Devils.

    Their win seemed imminent as they took down every fallen angel and angel swiftly.

    Seeing everyone take down the angels and fallen angels quicker than he had expected, Lucifer smiled wickedly, but before he could cackle evilly, his face turned pale.

    GRRбн

    It was a low growl. Everyone in the battlefield stopped before coughing up a bit of blood. That single growl caused damage to the insides of every being that heard the growl, Lucifer included.

    After a moment of waiting, the low soldiers began fighting once again, thinking it was an AoE attack of their enemy. Just when the higher ups were about to send someone to investigate, the world began shaking before it stopped and began once more.

    Each time an earthquake happened, it would be followed up by a loud and thunderous step.

    The whole world shook violently under each step that happened. Many villages, towns, cities, and even the sea, all shook under each step. The world began to go into panic as they looked for cover from the worldscale earthquake.

    Right when the whole world stopped shaking, it would be followed up by another violent shaking.

    After 9 earthquakes, the whole world stopped shaking and it could finally rest easily, but not before another thunderous sound came into their ears. It was a huge beastly roar from a Dragon.

    Every single dragon that was still residing on the planet, away from the humans, all stopped what they were doing and traveled to where that thunderous roar came from. It didn''t matter if they were in a thousand year slumber, or were fighting, they all went to the source of the roar.

    700 years ago, when all dragons heard of another dragon that was many times more powerful than the Dragon God of Infinity or the Dragon God of Dreams, they couldn''t believe the messenger at all.

    When they all traveled to the location where the said dragon was supposed to be, it had simply vanished along with many other dragons residing near the two mountains. Including the two Heavenly Dragons, Ddraig and Albion.

    So, hearing the roar of a powerful dragon, all the other dragons were curious whether the roar came from the said Dragon God. They all wanted to know exactly just how powerful the said Dragon God is.

    бн

    In the battle between the three races, there stood a huge, majestic, and mighty golden dragon standing right in the middle of them all.

    His head was below the clouds, his firm and profound gaze swept past each person in the battlefield. Its gaze remained a second longer on those who were on equal strength to the Four Great Devils.

    Every being on the battlefield all looked at the imposing dragon, standing in the middle of their battle with great fear. Pressure fell upon them like they have never felt before, it was like they were chained at the bottom of the sea.

    The dragon''s golden scales were dim, but they gave off a terrifying pressure of strength in them. Including the dragon''s four horns on its head, they revealed such ferocity that in a way complimented the profound eyes of the dragon.

    A moment of silence happened. Not a single race wanted to say a word, in fear of suffering the wrath of the powerful Dragon standing before them. The Four Great Devils, Four Great Angels, and Azazel all looked at the dragon in fear. They had all seen before Ophis and Great Red, but their sheer size and pressure they gave off was never as powerful as the dragon standing before them.

    When the other races thought it couldn''t get any worse, they heard many roars from many different types of dragons and dragonkin. The dragons and dragonkin from many mythologies all came and surrounded all the people in the battlefield, though it was done unintentionally since the only being they wanted to surround was the powerful dragon.

    The dragons looked at the dragon in worship as they all bent down to worship him merrily, shocking all the people in the battlefield.

    All the people and other Gods and Goddesses in the world were also shocked, they had never seen so many dragons before flying and going to one location. Although there were no humans near the fighting sight of the Great War, many historians, book writers, and singers saw the dragons flying to one direction.

    They were all so amazed that they either wrote it down in the history books to signify the birth of a mighty god. Wrote books and fairy tales to tell the stories of dragons working together to attack an enemy or to meet up with a powerful divine being. Songs were even written to go along with the history books or the books and fairy tales.

    The songwriters even came up with their own couple of tales to spread the news of the dragons all flying to travel their creator.

    Some historians even connected it to the Religion of a huge village not so far from two huge mountains, which they treated as a religious place. The religion had spread and deeply rooted itself in the villages nearing the huge village.

    They were told that it all started when the crops began dying and they couldn''t find any prey to hunt, and thenбн

    BAM!

    They ran into a huge and majestic dragon that pierced through the heavens. When the villagers had found the dragon, it was surrounded by many dragons that were bowing to it and praying.

    When they made their discovery, they decided to worship the huge dragon. As soon as they began worshiping the dragon, the animals returned to the forests so they could hunt, crops began to grow back, the sick turned healthy, and the village was just prospering more and more.

    The name of the said God of the Dragon God?

    Ancestor.

    бн

    Looking at all the dragons surrounding him, Sora looked rather happy. His Heavenly World was still rather empty. Half of his world is populated by animals.

    Just when Sora was about to use the powers of Caduceus, Sora felt something. Like an ant trying to push a huge tree, or a piece of dust falling on the skin. Sora turned to look at whatever it was, and saw the Four Great Devils attack one of his scales.

    They couldn''t even leave a single mark on his scale, not even the tiniest of scratches. Looking at the four devils unimpressed, Sora turned away from them and they turned into a bloody mist, which didn''t paint his scales red.

    When the four powerful Great Devils died instantly without much of a fight, the other powerful beings were extremely frightened. They had never seen such a display of power before, and it frightened them.

    To just look at Four Great Devils and then just turn away? No one would believe that such a mover can kill someone, especially the Four Great Devils. But all three races were there to see the weird and terrifying deaths of the Four Great Devils.

    The Dragons on the other hand, were all happy and fervent. They roared into the skies happily, realizing that they have found their True God.

    Sora looked at every being in the battlefield before raising his head above the clouds and roared. As soon as he opened his mouth, a bright golden light jumped out of his mouth and exploded into tiny pieces of gold dust, falling onto every angel, fallen angel, and devil in the battlefield.

    As soon as the golden dust touched them, their expressions changed from one full of anger for the other race, to a more calm and passionate look. They embraced the other race as if they were their long lost sibling.

    The only ones not affected by the golden dust were the Four Great Angels and Azazel, the leader of the fallen angels. The five of them looked at the majestic dragon with amazed and shocked looks

    Seeing as how his job here is done. Sora looked at all the dragons in the surrounding and raised his wings high up before slowly bringing them down. Even when it looked like he wasn''t going to fly in the air with such slow speed, Sora had already flown quite a distance from the battlefield.

    He stopped at a nearby mountain and rested around it in his dragon form as he waited for the other dragons and dragonkin to meet him at the mountain.

    After waiting for a couple of minutes, Sora saw the Dragons and dragonkin approaching him in swarms. Those with wings looked like a huge dark cloud, covered in many different colors and shaped dragons. Those dragons and dragonkin that traveled by foot all looked like a stampede that flattened hil''s in seconds.

    Sora looked at the Dragons and Dragonkin with an impressed expression. They all stood and flew in front of him as he surrounded them in his World Energy before transporting them into his Heavenly World with the other dragons.

    ''Time to conquer Artemis'' mom and bed her before bedding Artemis,'' inwardly chuckled Sora as he transformed back into his human form and used Instant Transmission to appear back on Mount Calamity.

    бн

    Standing over all the hugging angels, fallen angels, and devils; Michael was perplexed by the sight. He would have never thought to see a scene where all of the three races; angels, fallen angels, and devils, would all be hugging for peace.

    It was something he, nor any of the other conscious people, ever thought of seeing happen. He turned his head to look at his sister Gabriel. She was one of the people Michael was the most worried about after the start of the Great War.

    After all, Gabriel is the most kind and childish of all the angels that have ever existed. Which meant she was the purest of all the angels. Somehow, she passed through the Great War without a single scratch, and her never inflicting damage on any being. It was a miracle in Michael''s eyes to be able to see his sister with no scratch.

    He was glad he only brought Gabriel as a medic, since she is too pure for the battles that took place in the Great War.

    When he turned to look at Gabriel, he was delighted and happy seeing Gabriel cry tears of joy as she looked at all the races happily hugging each other. Michael only lightly smiled and looked at the approaching figure of Azazel, the leader of the Fallen Angel Faction.

 Chapter 145 - Goddess of Motherhood

    Back in Mount Calamity, Sora was standing outside the building. He was looking off into the distance, the sanctuary where Artemis'' mom resides in, Letoon. A sanctuary near the city Xanthos, in Lycia.

    Sora smiled before looking back at Mount Olympus. His thoughts drifted off and he smiled wider at the fact that he will get another Mother-Daughter duo.

    With a couple of Bullet Steps, Sora arrived in front of Leto''s Sanctuary, where the woman was comfortably sitting on a chair. She looked at every person passing by her sanctuary with a warm smile.

    Looking at the woman on top of the throne, Sora was surprised to see the Goddess of Motherhood look exceptionally young.

    Her brown hair was done into a bun on the back of her head. Her cherry red lips are slender and glossy. She was rather plump, but that''s what gave her a very beautiful figure that filled in very well each of her curves. Her perky b.r.e.a.s.ts were full and very round. She had a mole on the bottom right of her lips that accentuated her motherly beauty.

    ''Damn,'' muttered Sora as he looked at the woman. He walked up the stairs and saw her gaze move onto him. Her eyes froze upon seeing him before they returned to kind and lovable eyes.

    Once Sora arrived in front of her, he was looking down on her while she looked up at him with a smile.

    "Hello Goddess of Motherhood," Sora commented as he sat down on the air. Making use of the Wind Energy, Sora made a very thin surface in the air where he sat down, keeping himself suspended in the air.

    бн

    "Michael," a blonde man with a golden halo resting up on his head looked at the angel Michael in worry.

    Michael, the angel, was standing in front of the entrance that leads to the seventh floor of Heaven. He looked rather nervous as he looked right at the golden door.

    They were currently standing on the sixth floor of Heaven, where the God of the Bible used to reside in. What awaited Michael once he entered? He didn''t know, besides something pertaining to a couple of creations God of the Bible had made before his untimely death.

    "Well then. I''m off." Michael walked up to the golden door and touched it. Once he touched it, a blinding golden light flashed and Michael disappeared.

    The blonde man just looked on with worry before turning and leaving.

    бн

    Standing inside the seventh floor of Heaven, Michael was rather surprised at how dark it is. He looked left and right with a bit of worry before deciding to take a step forward.

    Light began to illuminate everything in the room as Michael''s foot touched the ground. He walked forward and didn''t seem to find anything besides a huge stone monument with many markings on it that glowed.

    Seeing the monument, Michael looked at it happily, "Heaven''s System."

    Heaven''s System.

    Is God of the Bible''s most prized creation. It holds almost all of his knowledge, but with Michael not knowing how to effectively use the system, he won''t be able to recreate some of God of the Bible''s creations and bring back Heaven to its prime.

    The only thing Michael could do is activate one of the subsystems God of the Bible had told him about. The sub-system that allowed the humans to wield powers that caused ''miracles'' and brought salvation upon the majority of them.

    The sub-system that Michael is going to activate, is named Sacred Gears System.

    A system that bestows upon humans some of the creations of God of the Bible, allowing them to protect each other from other Mythologies, like how God of the Bible intended. Only beings with human blood in them can wield the power of the Sacred Gears, not allowing devils, angels and fallen angels the ability to wield God of the Bible''s creations.

    Michael brought up his hand and placed it on the stone monument, causing a golden light to wrap around Michael and granting him authority over all of the creations of the God of the Bible. He was also given control over Heaven as well, taking the place that once belonged to his creator, God of the Bible.

    After the golden light disappeared, Michael resumed his movements and moved a couple of the markings on the stone monument. His hands moved quickly, moving many of the glowing marks to their respective places.

    Seconds passedбн then minutesбн hoursбн daysбн

    Thenбн Michael stopped moving and tapped a glowing mark in the middle of the stone monument, activating the Sacred Gear System.

    Boom!

    A golden ring exploded outwards and passed through every single being in the universe. It passed through every angel, fallen angel, Devil, human, god, goddess, animalбн

    When the light died out, the glowing marks moved places on their own and returned to their original place.

    Smiling, Michael left the seventh floor of Heaven with a dim smile as he looked back at the stone monument and saw a hallucination. God of the Bible was standing right next to the stone monument and smiling right at him.

    God of the Bible gave Michael a slow and happy nod before disappearing when Michael smiled back at him with tears in his eyes.

    бн

    Back at Leto''s Sanctuary, Sora was sitting next to the Goddess of Motherhood, trying to lure the woman over to her room where he can make a move.

    A couple of days had passed. During these days, Sora wasn''t lazing around, he was getting to know her better and even her schedule of what she does at her sanctuary.

    When Sora asked Leto about her family, she just smiled and shook her head before muttering, "It was bound to happen. The Fates had seen it coming and there was no way to prevent it. Even if the killer was you, I wouldn''t care since according to The Fates, I would end up killing him soon.

    In fact, I am grateful the person killed him, because if I had killed him, I would have failed, not just as a Goddess of Motherhood, but as a mother as well. I don''t know who the killer is, and even if I knew, I wouldn''t care as much as the wellbeing of my daughter Artemis."

    Sora was astounded by her answer and didn''t pursue any further and just looked to getting to know her personality and mentality better.

    "Leto," smiled Sora. He looked at the blushing Leto sitting on her chair uncomfortably.

    Sora hadn''t done anything to the Goddess of Motherhood, besides using the Wind Energy and a tiny bit of Lightning Energy on her without her knowledge. His Wind Energy slowly caressed Leto''s skin and sometimes blew her tunic up in the air, showing her lower glory.

    His Lightning Energy stimulated Leto. Using enough Lightning Energy, to keep it unnoticeable but strong enough to let a God and Goddess feel it. His Lightning Energy rested upon her n.i.p.p.l.es and the inner part of her thighs.

    "Y-yes?" Leto muttered, trying to keep herself from m.o.a.ning in delight.

    "Are you okay?" Sora stood up and kneeled in front of the flushed Goddess. He feigned concern as he brought up his hand up to her forehead and his body close to hers on purpose. "I didn''t know a God could get sick."

    "Sick? Ah, yes." Leto breathed heavily and Sora''s wonderful scent drifted to her nose. Besides having a certain wonderful and refreshing scent, Sora''s muscular figure made her feel very stimulated as she looked at his body.

    Sora lowered his head and looked at her eyes with seriousness. His hand slid down to her hand and he gripped it hard, "I have a bit of medical knowledge, maybe I can help?"

    "Noбн it''s okay." Leto gave a wry smile as she looked at Sora''s red eyes. A delightful shiver went down her spine as she looked into his glowing gold pupils and his feral red irises looking at her. With the violet bead in between his eyebrows enhancing his beauty, Leto felt herself go soft on her chair.

    "Very well then," Sora sighed and sat back down on his invisible chair and looked around with a smile.

    Leto remained seated on her chair and didn''t dare move a single muscle. Her body had been stimulated too much and with Sora being so close to her, her stimulation reached the point to where she might even orgasm at the slightest touch.

    After a couple of minutes had passed, Leto, who hasn''t moved a single muscle at all, suddenly stood up and walked away. Sora followed her with his eyes and only yelled out, "Are you alright Leto?"

    "Yes, just taking a quick nap," Leto shuffled her feet quicker as she made a beeline to her room after answering Sora.

    Sora smiled happily at seeing Leto''s actions. With this, there is now a 99 percent chance that will happen next goes according to what he has predestined for the Goddess of Motherhood.

    The only thing he will have to do is wait for a couple of minutes now. If he approaches her right now, it won''t give Leto enough time to get into it. If he approaches her too late, he might arrive late to even do anything with her and only receive her hate for intruding on her ''peace'' time.

    бн

    Leto looked left and right before closing the door to her room. She didn''t want anyone to hear, or see, what she was about to do in her own room.

    Once she made sure no one saw her or followed, she went into her room and removed her tunic without a single second to waste. Dropping her white tunic on the floor, revealed Leto''s stunning figure.

    Her long legs ran up to meet with her juicy, bubble butt. Leading to her chest adorned with a pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts of succulent proportions, was a plump waist. With the amount of liquid running down Leto''s thighs from her slit, it was almost a miracle with not a single drop falling on the floor.

    Leto nibbled on her lips as she remembered back to when Sora touched her forehead and hand. She groped her b.r.e.a.s.ts as her thoughts ran from Sora''s captivating eyes to his neck. From his neck, to his firm chest and arms that showed off their might.

    When Sora had turned around to walk to his chair, her eyes couldn''t help themselves from looking at his broadback walk with such a confident gait.

    Her hands pinched her n.i.p.p.l.es and she lightly m.o.a.ned. She moved over to her bed and sitting up on her knees, she plopped her head on her bed and raised her bubble butt up in the air. Her fingers slid over to her wet snatch and slowly rubbed herself.

    With her m.o.a.ns slowly rising in volume, Leto found that she couldn''t stop herself from m.o.a.ning louder, so she put her hand on her mouth.

    Her butt wiggled in the air as she slid her fingers into herself and happily slid them in and out. The cool air breezing past her two holes stimulates her even further, causing her to move her fingers wildly in herself.

    As she continued to move her fingers in and out of herself, Leto found herself imagining Sora n.a.k.e.d. Her eyes drifted all over his body and would always rest on the size of his manhood. She approached him and slid her hands on his body before moving her own body and sticking it to his.

    Both their bodies rubbed against each other and she took a liking to her n.i.p.p.l.e rubbing against Sora''s body.

    Suddenly, two hands gripped onto her behind and she felt something wet slide itself over her already wet snatch. She couldn''t raise her head to look and see who it was since when she tried, the person behind her suddenly snuck their tongue inside her snatch and caused her to break.

    Her juices jumped out of her body and into the mouth of the person who gave her such pleasure. His hands pushed her further on to the bed and she heard the bed creak at the added weight of the person behind her.

    With her eyes widening in horror when she felt something hot and hard touch her behind, she felt a hand caress her head. Turning to look at who it was, Leto was surprisingly relieved and even happy at the sight of Sora standing behind her.

    "Why are you here?" asked Leto with surprise.

    "I was worried you may have been very sick," lied Sora as he caressed her head softly.

    The next moment, Leto was surprised at receiving a kiss from Sora right at the same moment he thrusted deeply into her p.u.s.s.y. The kiss was stopping her from yelling out from the sheer pain and pleasure she received the moment his c.o.c.k was thrusted in. She was surprised at the girth and length of his tool that pushed itself to the door of her baby room and even felt it prying it open with ease. (A/N: This is a hentai scene now! HAHA!)

    "MMHH!"

    Leto m.o.a.ned out in pleasure in just seconds as Sora pumped his h.i.p.s like a machine. Each time he thrusted in, he''d do it the same way he first thrusted into her.

    His hands slid over her body with Saintly Hands activated and slowly made her body better and stronger while also plainly groping and teasing her in different spots of her body. Her ass shook with each thrust Sora performed and red marks slowly appeared on the bottom of her thighs.

    Sora looked at Leto''s bubble butt shaking and covered in sweat like her whole body, making it look like she had body oil rubbed on her body. Grinning, Sora slapped her butt cheeks and cause more e.r.o.t.i.c m.o.a.ns to erupt from the beautiful and seductive Goddess of Motherhood.

    "Oh YES!" Leto m.o.a.ned in delight as Sora''s d.i.c.k hit her G-spot inside her body and made her orgasm for the fifth time and exhausting her energy.

    With a plop, Leto slumped on the bed with Sora''s c.o.c.k still embedded in her dripping wet snatch that drooped Sora''s c.u.m.

    Sora looked down at Leto''s defeated body with a smirk and loving gaze resting deep within his eyes. He had no sweat and his c.o.c.k was still proudly standing as if it hadn''t just gone through 6 whole hours of s.e.x.

    "Mother?"

 Chapter 146 - Notice! #1.1

So!

    I won''t be uploading a chapter today or tomorrow. I have a terrible headache and I''m not sure how long it will last, so there''s a big maybe for tomorrow''s chapter.

    Hope you sinners understand.

 Chapter 147 - Leto and Artemis

    "Mother?"

    Turning his head to the entrance of the room, Sora noticed the door slowly opening and the figure of Artemis emerging. His eyes flickered and he stood up from the bed and moved over to the behind of the door.

    He made use of the Dongxuan Sutra and masked his lifeforce, making sure she doesn''t think much. Calmly watching Artemis creak the door open, he saw her jump in astonishment and fright at the sight of her mother laying on the bed n.a.k.e.d.

    "Mother!" Artemis yelled out in worry as she kept away from the door and to her mother.

    Slam!

    Artemis jumped in fright at the loud sound and turned to look at the entrance. Her eyes scanned the badly lit room and her gaze fell upon two crimson eyes. The door had been shut and now she was left in the room with something unknown and with her mother in an unknown condition.

    "Artemis! What a surprise! I never expected you to come here, and by yourself," Sora walked out of the shadows and made his way over to Artemis whose eyes squinted in anger.

    "Why are you here?! And what did you do to her?" Artemis stepped back and tried covering her mother''s n.a.k.e.d body.

    Sora kindly smiled and made his way over to the Goddess and said, "How about calling me Papa?"

    "Why would I do that!" Artemis growled and made sure to keep her distance from Sora until she heard her mother groan.

    "MMh.."

    Leto groaned as she moved in the bed and her body slowly rose from it. The Goddess sat up and looked around and caught sight of Sora still n.a.k.e.d and with his mighty member still awake. She stood up from the bed and didn''t notice Artemis who was right next to her, "My myбн already this hard? I just woke up..."

    "Mother..." Artemis called out to her mother, but it seemed futile as she looked shocked at her mother''s actions. Her mother wrapped her arms around Sora''s waist and tiptoed to kiss his chin happily.

    Sora calmly assessed Artemis'' expression and possible reaction in the next few minutes. He turned to look at Leto who was still hugging him happily, and n.a.k.e.d, before leaning down slightly and kissed her. His eyes calmly turned to look at Artemis'' shocked face.

    Seeing Sora kiss her mom, Artemis didn''t know what to do. She had many feelings fighting against each other after seeing Sora''s lips planting themselves against her mother''s. Her eyes weren''t only stuck on their kiss, no, they were also running up and down on their n.a.k.e.d bodies.

    Her hate for Sora killing her brother had long since diminished over the 700 years she had spent with him in Mount Calamity. However, that same hate slowly resurfaced along with the appearance of a new feeling at seeing Sora kiss her mother.

    Jealousy arose from her heart as she looked at Sora and Leto kiss. Even hate for her mother began to rise from her heart seeing her mother''s arms wrap around Sora''s well built waist.

    "We have a guest," Sora whispered into Leto''s ear after parting lips.

    "What?!" Leto turned around and saw her daughter looking at them silently. As soon as she noticed her daughter in the room, Leto made her way slowly to her daughter, ignoring the fact that she is n.a.k.e.d. "Artemis, honey.. Why are you here? You aren''t supposed to be here until next week."

    "I came early because I cleared up some stuff I had to deal with," Artemis hugged her mom and felt her hate for her fade away.

    Sora, with his proud member still standing, walked over to them and hugged them both, "Such a nice moment."

    Because Sora was hugging them both, and from behind Leto, his rod easily slid between Leto''s marshmallow-like thighs. The feeling was wonderful, but Sora didn''t mention anything about it, and neither did Leto who was purposefully grinding on it.

    There was one person, however, who was rather disturbed, or rather shocked, at the thing poking her stomach.

    Artemis lowered her gaze and looked at the thing poking her the lower part of her abdomen. Her face turned pale as Leto just hugged her body tighter and saw her grind her bubble butt on Sora''s rod.

    Staring at Sora''s rod from the gap between both herself and her mom, Artemis felt her face go red and her stomach have butterflies. Her hand slowly started to descend down Leto''s body and line on Sora''s hot rod.

    She put her hand on his rod and gripped it before slowly rubbing it with her thumb. Her mind raced and she couldn''t stop, her gaze was still on the d.i.c.k that she was rubbing and was poking her lower abdomen.

    After a while of looking at the bulging thing in her hand, she felt a gaze on her and she raised her head to look at a smirking Sora.

    "Wow, you''re so productive," whispered Sora to Artemis.

    Sora''s hands slid over Artemis'' body and slowly, without Leto noticing, undressed Artemis expertly.

    In just a couple of seconds, Sora had Artemis completely n.a.k.e.d. Her hair was completely down and her perky body was shown to Sora''s n.a.k.e.d eyes.

    ''Such a beautiful untarnished body, just like my daughters,'' Sora admired Artemis'' body and his hands began gliding over her body once more and stimulated her. Slowly letting her body drip it''s sinning nectar out of her slit.

    Slowly, Sora lifted both of the Goddesses and took them to the bed and laid them out there. Leto woke up from her fantasies of herself riding on Sora''s c.o.c.k and stopped Artemis from rubbing him any further.

    His eyes wandered over the bodies of both Goddesses laying down on the bed softly and vulnerable. Artemis and Leto were a foot apart, yet their beauty together was already so breathtaking.

    Sora walked over to Leto and slowly began caressing her body, pinching her n.i.p.p.l.es whenever his hands would roam above her perky b.r.e.a.s.ts. His waist would be placed in between Leto''s legs and his c.o.c.k was knocking on her body''s lower door.

    Jealously looking at her own mother being touched and teased by Sora had Artemis feel hot and wet. She hoped Sora would be quick and appear before her and bring her to pleasures unknown to herself.

    Having her body be ravaged by such a man of Sora''s caliber would have her soaring the stars as the world shakes at her walls being rammed by Sora. Her yells of pleasure inducing every animal in a search of a mate to produce offspring and pleasure.

    Since Leto was already wet from grinding herself on himself, Sora didn''t have to worry about getting her prepared and pushing into her gaping hole.

    "Give it to me!" Leto m.o.a.ned delightfully as she held on to Sora''s head. She felt Sora''s c.o.c.k slowly rub itself over her p.u.s.s.y lips and it had her growing impatient feeling it tease her clit.

    "Gladly," Sora smiled and pushed his h.i.p.s forward and thrust his glorious member into Leto''s p.u.s.s.y.

    Leto felt Sora slowly push into her hole and wrapped her legs around Sora''s h.i.p.s before pulling him in. Her eyes widened both in horror and pleasure as Sora''s d.i.c.k rammed through her baby making room. She looked at Sora in disbelief before tiny pink hearts formed in her eyes and her body shook in pleasure as she orgasmed.

    Her legs buckled and her back arched as she let her sinning nectar gush out like a waterfall and coat Sora''s rod in it''s juice. Her eyes regained a bit of clarity and looked at Sora, "It''sбн mm.. B-biggerбн than beforeбн AHH!"

    Leto''s eyes rolled back in pleasure as Sora pulled back and rammed back into her and only smiled. His eyes darted over to the intruder from earlier and found out that she had her fingers moving clumsily over her slit. Sora smiled and placed a hand over her hole and helped her get better at pleasuring herself.

    His hand moved like a blur as it heightened Artemis'' pleasure and made her orgasm almost instantaneously at Sora''s hands.

    "Ahh!"

    "Yes!!"

    Both Artemis and Leto m.o.a.ned out in pleasure at the same time before their hands unconsciously held on to each other. Artemis'' mind was losing itself to pleasure, just like her mothers, as pink hearts formed in her eyes as well.

    The hate for Sora in her mind disappeared completely as L.u.s.t and Love for him completely overtook her mind. With her pleasure and her body in heat, Artemis could only think about mating with Sora and bringing her butt up and down on his wonderful tower.

    Slowly, she rolled over to Sora and her own mother before positioning herself in a sitting position on her mother, her body and face facing Sora. Her hands held onto Sora''s well built pecks and she couldn''t stop herself from squeezing them a bit and then kissing Sora.

    She lightly bit Sora''s lower lip and he could only look back at Artemis amused as he pounded into her mother.

    "More! More!" m.o.a.ned Leto as she succ.u.mbed to the pleasure.

    "Why don''t you do me?" m.o.a.ned Artemis into Sora''s ear before nibbling on his earlobe.

    Sora''s eyes glowed eerily at Artemis'' words and he made quick work of Leto as he sped up and made her have orgasms one after another. He turned her over and did her for another 4 more orgasms before softly laying her to the side and focusing on the shocked Artemis.

    He made sure to safely bring Leto bliss without breaking her to the wonderful pleasure Sora had introduced her to, and Artemis was shocked by his fine control. Although she didn''t have any experience whatsoever about having s.e.x, she knew deep down that Sora has a very good ability to bring women to having the ultimate bliss of pleasure.

    This ultimate bliss of pleasure brought their mind, body, and spirit to peace as they liberate everything in their orgasms and let themselves just go. Artemis looked at Sora with a seductive look as she thought of what she may get from having that ultimate bliss from the man in front of her.

    She slowly crawled on the bed over to where Sora was looking at her. She wiggled her butt charmingly in the air as she approached Sora, his hand slowly sliding over to her hot and sturdy c.o.c.k standing tall and firm.

    Her eyes drifted from his crimson eyes over to his rod, ''So bigбн will this untamed thing really bring me pleasure?''

    Artemis'' mind spun as she looked at the d.i.c.k in her hands and she gulped expectantly before setting herself up in a cowgirl position over Sora. Her drenched cave ready to let the mighty dragon enter her lair as she let her nectar drip onto it and rejuvenate it with renewed vigor.

    Biting her lip nervously, Artemis began to lower her h.i.p.s slowly and introduce the dragon to the unexplored and v.i.r.g.i.n cave. With the sheer girth and length of the thing, tears began to well up in her eyes before bracing herself and letting her h.i.p.s to drop onto Sora''s laps

    With shut eyes, Artemis flinched, hoping to be able to resist the pain brought upon her v.i.r.g.i.n cave being explored. However, lo and behold, the pain that was supposed to come was replaced with a wonderful feeling that brought her immense pleasure that just made her squirt just right.

    "AHH!!! SO! GOOD!"

    Sora looked at the trembling b.r.e.a.s.ts of Artemis who was orgasming as she plopped her h.i.p.s on to him. His flirtatious look had never once left his face as he looked at the wonderful and perky body of the goddess before him. Never would he have ever believe in his past life to be able to have s.e.x with a Goddess, especially with so many that love him back.

    His hands rested upon the smooth thighs of Artemis, feeling her wonderful skin under his hands as he looked at her still shaking body.

    Not being able to stand just seeing her orgasm by herself, Sora pushed her body up with his h.i.p.s and just began going in and out of her with his h.i.p.s pushing up and pulling down.

    "Ah!!"

    Artemis m.o.a.ned in delight as her b.r.e.a.s.ts jumped up and down, jiggling to their own motion. Sora''s hands reached up and held onto her b.r.e.a.s.ts pinched her n.i.p.p.l.es, preventing her white bunnies from jumping about and only letting them jiggle in his hands.

    He brought Artemis to have many orgasms and made her feel a pleasure she obviously never felt before. Even many experiences Sora wanted her to have by letting her try so many different positions. Especially the downward dog and the shoulder holder positions.

    Everytime Sora would be done doing one of them, the other would wake up and he would smile happily before pulling them into his embrace and letting them experience a new position they never knew about.

 Chapter 148 - Omniscient

    A couple of days have passed since Sora had returned to Mount Calamity along with Leto and a chirpy Artemis. All of the other wives were confused by what had happened, but soon realized that she must have fallen for Sora''s charms.

    "About time, it has been 700 years!"

    "I''m surprised she lasted this long, especially Sora and his dominant way of making us fall in love with him."

    "He would have done it sooner if we weren''t all around to interrupt."

    "Really?!"

    Sora was currently sitting upon the dead God of the Sky and Thunder''s throne. He looked down at his family talking with each other merily and having a great time. Most of his sons didn''t live in Mount Calamity and instead traveled around the world with their newfound wives.

    Word traveled around the world that a powerful and terrifying existence with the appearance of a dragon lived on earth. Roaming about, it''s name is Ancestor.

    Many mythologies were now afraid of many types of dragons that they have to deal with. Though those worries had lowered, since now all they had to worry about were about the sea dragons and the sea dragonkins.

    Though it was unclear on who spread the rumor, Sora was glad that it was being passed around. At the rate that it was going, he will inadvertently affect every mythology in the world due to his presence and be renowned as some powerful god. Either one that destroys, one that creates life, or one that is meant to symbolize peace.

    What Sora symbolized? He didn''t care what it was, as long as the mythologies acknowledge his existence as a god and the humans also revere, or fear, him as one.

    As Sora looked at his family eat and chat, he noticed the presence of Michael appear and make his way to him. His eyes slowly made their way to the golden winged man and he revealed a smile, "Is the party finally happening?"

    "Yes," nodded Michael. He looked at every person inside Mount Calamity and was rather surprised. He didn''t expect the person he had asked for help to have a huge family, especially the amount of wives he has.

    "Where will this party be held?" Sora asked as he eyed Michael calmly. On the inside however, Sora realized that there was something different about the man standing before him. Though it didn''t seem to be very important to him though.

    "It will be held right outside of Heaven''s Gates." Michael scanned the entirety of Mount Calamity before gazing back at Sora.

    "Sounds good," nodded Sora.

    Sora didn''t bother to ask about why the party can''t be held in Heaven, since he knew it probably had to do with it having to remain pure.

    "The guests will be your Calamity Mythology, some members of the Fallen Angel race, and the Devil race. We can''t invite any other mythology besides yours since we haven''t made any contact with any other mythology." Michael calmly explained before turning around to leave and head back to Heaven.

    Before leaving however, he turned back and said that the party will be held in two days. As well as being able to invite as many people as he wants to the party.

    Sora took note of that and decided to take all of his wives, daughters, the sons that would like to go, and Draig and Albion.

    Over the 700 years that had passed, Sora had seen Ddraig and Albion as friends, even though both of them are still afraid of him. He didn''t mind that they feared him though, it was all just their dragon instincts which flare up when they stand five feet in proximity to him. Even when having his dragon aura and presence kept inside his body, it still manages to incite the fear in Ddraig and Albion.

    Sora, seeing his family, decided to retreat into the deep parts of Mount Calamity. To a place where he had personally made so that he can practice his martial arts peacefully and out of sight from everyone.

    He made it to an open spot where grass covered the ground and a small pond in the corner had a miniature waterfall flowing. A mighty tree also rested beside the pond and gave a nice shade to the couple of Golden Scaled Fish resting inside the pond. Sora had transferred some there when he had first built the pond.

    Moving to the center of the area, Sora began to practice his martial arts. Although he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and grinded many skills, he sometimes had freetime in the real world where he can calmly practice, instead of the hardworking practice inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Sora moved slowly and about the area. His figure flashed around the area, sometimes appearing in more than one place.

    His training continued for minutes and two hours before Sora''s speed significantly improved and a subtle glow encroached over his skin. His face had a big smile as he stopped moving and stood back in the middle of his training spot.

    ''I finally managed to obtain the TRUE Ultra Instinct mode. Though now I need to input some strategic, coordinated, and merge myself with the surroundings..'' Sora looked at his body through the Dongxuan Aura and noticed the subtle glow emanate from his body.

    In the state he currently is in, Sora''s speed increased exponentially, including his strength and energy, though it all came at the price of stamina. With his huge stamina tank, Sora wouldn''t be having much of a problem with that though.

    Even his aura turned sharper while in that state, he could notice every single tiny detail, even noise. No matter how far away from him the details and noise he could notice, as long as it was inside his aura, he would take notice of it.

    After reaching the True Ultra Instinct state, Sora can even tell the intentions of the beings inside his aura. Whether they are out for blood, food, sleep, nothing escaped his senses now. Even professional assassins who can prevent their intentions from appearing or manifesting within them, will be noticed by Sora in the aura.

    It was a sort of Omniscience sort of feeling, if he combined it with his Dongxuan Sutra''s Fifth Gene Lock, he had an Absolute Domain. Where he can know every single thing within his aura. The True Ultra Instinct state even improved Dongxuan Sutra''s Fifth Gene Lock''s power.

    However, through the use of his Absolute Omniscient Domain, many things make their way into his mind and he can''t keep a note on a single thing. Using his Thought Partitions, he can read through and intake more thoughts and intentions within his mind.

    Sora powered down from all his newly acquired abilities. Making sure to continue in practicing his new and improved Minute Subtlety and Ultra Instinct fusion.

    That night, many women m.o.a.ned in pain and two daughters had their bodies grow hot at the sounds of the m.o.a.ning women.

    бн

    Standing inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora was eyeing the eight trees that were residing within the realm.

    He especially looked at the Apple Tree which seemed to be absorbing the most of the energy that wafted around in the air. The leaves were a very healthy color and the apples that grew from it were a very healthy red color, they even had a sort of glossy look.

    At this point, Sora hoped that the tree evolved from the energy it is absorbing from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He turned from the Apple Tree and did what he came for.

    Today was the day that the fruits on the three enhancing fruit trees finally matured. He had long since taken the Strength, Speed, and Defense enhancing fruits. He was more happy with the effects of the Speed Enhancing fruit then the strength and defense fruits, but he knew that if he was weaker, those two would be the most miraculous fruits he''d ever encounter.

    The only thing he can celebrate about the Strength and Defense fruits, is that they are alchemy ingredients. Which means, he can increase his strength and defense in the far future even more with the fruits.

    Sora quickly collected all the fruits and put them inside the Storage Ring that was running out of space already. Inside the Storage Ring, what mostly occupied the space, was the Drunken Fruit, which even if he used in his daily cooking, they seemed to not diminish at all.

    He had fed his family all the three types of enhancing fruits, and like he had said, they were more happy about the speed increase.

    Sora exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and showered before wearing his usual clothes. It was finally the day when Sora will go to the party that Michael had set up.

    The only thing that Sora was looking forward, was the women he will be seeing at the party. If he can get in touch with an exceptionally beautiful woman from any of the three races, Sora would be a happy man for the night.

    It''d take him a while to make an angel fall in love with him. From what he had found out from some sources, the angels are on a strict leash where they can''t copulate, love, or harbor any sort of romantic feelings or they will fall and turn into Fallen Angels.

    So either Sora finds a way to go around that and help them stay as an angel, no matter the amount of debauchery they indulge in. This was the one Sora had the most hope on.

    The other way was to just plainly let them turn into Fallen Angels and indulge in their carnal pleasures no matter what anything believes. Something which Sora doesn''t want to enforce on his future wife.

    After getting ready, he and his family made their way over to the party Michael had set up for a celebration of the peace between the three races. They all landed on top of a huge white marble-like platform that was in front of the gate that leads to Heaven.

    Many tables and chairs were set up, even an area where a couple of musicians will be playing in.

    Looking around, Sora realized that he was one of the first people to arrive at the party, besides the Angels that were already in the area. Some were eating, others were playing, some were serving themselves food, and some even went around passing snacks around.

    Sora smiled and gestured for his family to follow over to a certain area they can all cover together. They all sat down and Sora was sitting on one of the three person tables with his two daughters.

    He looked around before beginning to eat. He didn''t notice any notable figures that were already at the party and were just hiding from public view. With his enhanced senses and his Absolute Domain, he could instantly tell where a notable figure could possibly be.

    He ate his fill and the Fallen Angel race had finally arrived at the party. Many of the women were, sadly, already on a date with many other fallen angels, but Sora didn''t mind much since none of the women caught his attention like all of his women did.

    His eyes landed on the leader of the Fallen Angels and Sora decided to greet the man.

    "You must be Azazel," amiably spoke Sora as he stretched his hand for a handshake.

    "Yes, that would be me, and you are?" Azazel kindly took Sora''s hand and shook it back as he asked.

    "My name is Sora, a member from the Calamity Mythology," responded Sora before continuing to say, "I heard that you had intended to come see me a couple of days before the ending of the Great War."

    "So you were the one I was trying to get in touch with? I see." Azazel nodded. "I was informed about you through some of my subordinates that have seen you take down gods effortlessly."

    ''So the small life forces I felt at that time were some Fallen Angels...'' Sora thought and said, "Why did you want to retreat from the war?"

    Azazel''s smile turned into a sad frown before slightly regaining his composure and saying, "I lost a lot of subordinates during the fight. I couldn''t see them throw their lives away for such a stupid war anymore, so I decided to retreat."

    "I seeбн and how did that affect you?" asked Sora as he looked at Azazel looking at him with sad eyes.

    "I..." Azazel paused before scratching the back of his head and letting a low chuckle. "I decided to become a pacifist and dedicate my life and my faction to other stuff we can do."

    Sora smiled and nodded.

    They spent their time talking a bit more before the Devil race finally came to the party. Sora and Azazel separated, Sora went over to the devils and questioned some of the ones that were alone.

    After a bit of asking, he found out that they didn''t send any big figures because they had none. Many things were going through a change in the Devil''s Factions as they made many changes to their structure.

 Chapter 149 - Gabriel

    After another round of questions, Sora has found out that after the death of the Four Original Satans, the Devil Faction had basically collapsed in on itself. Now, the other members of the Devil Faction are willing to accept replacements for the Four Great Devils.

    It will most likely be lasting for a couple of hundreds of years before they find suitable replacements. Since most of the current members can''t raise their strength, they have to put their hopes onto the young devils that are being born.

    Many of the young devils, around 5 years of age, are already being trained to reach a higher level of power so that they may gain a title of one of the Original Devils.

    The clans of the Original Devils were allowed to participate in the election process, but suspiciously enough, the four clans had disappeared from the Underworld. Their castles and many of their lands had been left bare and stripped of any belongings. In their place, many Grim Reapers and evil souls took over their land.

    The other devils didn''t do anything about the Grim Reapers and evil souls since they seemed to be living in peace and harmony with other devils. Though the disappearance of the Original Devil Clans aroused suspicion in the hearts of the key members of the Devil Faction.

    Sora was rather surprised to hear about everything that was occurring in the Underworld, where the Devils and Grim Reapers resided in. He was rather more surprised about the fact that the evil souls were living rather peacefully. He had spent 700 years recognizing the connection of his Soul King to many souls in this DxD Universe.

    His control was mostly strong with those that were residing within the Underworld since they were the ones that wanted to resist the most. But during those 700 years, Sora had been influencing their minds with good things, so he slowly made them obedient and of a more calm nature.

    So hearing they had become peaceful was rather weird, he didn''t make them ''nice'', he made them calm, but he didn''t care as long as they didn''t do anything bad. Should they do something bad in the Underworld, he will send them to his Heavenly World and have them mine many minerals.

    Besides the ''evil'' souls he connected to, Sora also connected to the souls that reside within Heaven, but his Soul King ability realized that they wouldn''t be much of a problem.

    After getting all the information he could, Sora waved goodbye to the woman he talked to and walked away calmly before serving himself more food.

    He sat calmly at his table and slowly ate his food and enjoyed their taste. His two daughters had left him quite a bit ago to get to know many of the different races. They were excited at seeing many different people, so they went ahead to get to know each one.

    "Is this seat taken?" an alluring and soothing voice spoke out to Sora who was enjoying the taste of the soup.

    He raised his head and looked at the person who asked him that question and was astounded by what he saw. He smiled and gestured to the woman before saying, "Go ahead, I don''t mind."

    "Great!" The woman smiled happily before sitting down on the chair and looking at Sora with a smile.

    The woman had a very voluptuous figure and it even enticed Sora to ravage her in front of everyone in the party, but the 12 wings on her back and the golden halo on top of her head stopped him. She had curly blonde hair and a very revealing dress that made it look like her huge b.r.e.a.s.ts were jumping out from her dress.

    Her bunnies were almost the size of Orihime''s, and they only helped to bring out the beauty of the woman before him. Her body was very alluring to Sora, he didn''t think he could hold himself back if her dress was more revealing at all.

    The appeal of the angel woman before him was just that great.

    "What''s your name?" Sora asked before setting aside his food.

    Her beauty matched that of Kuna, Yasaka, Athena, Artemis, Hestia, Hera, Leto, Demeter, Aphrodite, and the immature beauty of Elmenhilde. All those beauties were from this new universe, and so far, he had been very captivated by their presences.

    So if he knew what that captivating feeling was, he knew that the woman sitting before him should be one of those targets of his. He couldn''t let her go at all, so had to find out the way around the shackles of heaven and draw the woman out.

    Maybe that way he can conquer the woman''s heart with no problem and then lead her to his very sturdy bed located back in Mount Calamity or in his Wooden Palace.

    Gabriel felt a shiver run down her spine that made her feel weird and hot. She shook her head lightly to get rid of that feeling before looking back at Sora and saying, "My name is Gabriel."

    Sora was rather surprised by Gabriel''s words. He wasn''t really expecting to find that one of the angels under God of the Bible was going to be a female. He believed it was a male from the name, but now that he knows it''s a woman, he is even ecstatic at the prospects of it.

    If he manages to bed such a beautiful, and high-ranking, angel, he might raise with more speed his True Essence. Though he is looking more at the pleasure that he and the angel will be feeling. His eyes gazed at the beautiful angel''s body and he knew that he had to hurry up finding that get around.

    Gabriel and Sora had talked for almost a whole hour and Gabriel seemed to spend it smiling happily and laughing. Using the illusion and sleight of hand aspects of some of the Hidden Weapon Techniques, Sora managed to entertain and pique Gabriel''s interest in him.

    His fork and spoons danced in his hand and were given life as they disappeared and appeared on different parts of his body. As well as pretending to have the spoon and fork appear and disappear on her body with pure skill and no abilities.

    Sora had mastered every single Hidden Weapon Technique he knew and he could easily execute any of the techniques. A pencil in Sora''s hand could become a very deadly weapon that could even pierce through steel if he executes a technique superbly.

    If he hopes of killing terrifying existences in one shot, he will be needing the help of many high-grade metals. Like the Gold Essence he has stocked up in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Although the said terrifying existences don''t exist in any of the worlds he has ventured to yet. So he has a lot of time to prepare for the future where he might encounter terrifying existences that actually come after him to end his life for taking their women.

    As they spent more time together, they slowly got closer to each other and were shoulder to shoulder. Sora and Gabriel didn''t mind the contact much, and since Sora had Gabriel entertained with his illusion and sleight of hand skills, he peered over Gabriel''s stunning figure.

    His gaze mainly rested upon Gabriel''s bosom and unbeknownst to why she felt her n.i.p.p.l.es get hard, Gabriel began to feel ''uncomfortable''. Feeling the hardening of her n.i.p.p.l.es weird, and their poking on the dress stimulant, Gabriel stood up from her seat and bade farewell to Sora.

    "I hope we see each other again soon!" yelled out Gabriel with a cheerful smile as she scuffled away.

    ''Soon? Very soon.'' Sora looked at her butt jiggle away and wondered what it would feel to have an angel''s plump butt rub upon his body sensually.

    Sora resumed eating his food and had to reheat real quick with his energy since it had grown cold.

    After speaking and having a great time with Gabriel, Sora noticed that his Angel''s and Demon''s True Essence are both at their peaks. If he manages to improve one of them, the other would naturally follow right up behind it.

    However, improving his Angel''s True Essence took up his mind more than the Devil''s since he can have a fun and raunchy time with Gabriel. A holy seduction bestowed by the God of the Bible.

    Sora still doesn''t know if he will receive anything from getting the True Essences of all his bloodlines, whether it''d be improving his bloodlines one more time, or a reward from the system.

    His mind was more preoccupied with the juggling butt of the angel Gabriel. The woman God of the Bible had created to perfection. If Sora manages to bed Gabriel, God of the Bible will end up being his father-in-law in the near future.

    The other angels will be his in-laws and he would most likely incure the ire of many devils and fallen angels that persued the body of Gabriel, the most beautiful woman in Heaven.

    "I see you have met my sister," spoke Michael as he sat in front of Sora.

    Michael had been watching Gabriel and Sora for quite some time far in the distance. He didn''t want to interrupt since it was one of the first times to see Gabriel laughing so happily and enjoying her time with another person.

    He smiled sweetly in the direction Gabriel had left in and hopes Sora will become Gabriel''s good friend.

    "Yeah, a wonderful woman." Sora nodded and finished eating his food before gazing at Michael with a questioning look.

    "I will be implementing a new system in Heaven, which will help the Angel Faction," began Michael as he explained to Sora.

    Sora nodded and knew that this would have happened. After a race that has lost a considerable amount of its members with no way of reproducing and bringing in more members, they would surely look for many different ways to alleviate that problem.

    The only problem was that this problem was associated with the angels that are already on a tight leash. They can''t do anything like experimenting on each other, s.e.x.u.a.lly reproducing, as.e.x.u.a.lly reproducing, or anything close to that.

    So Michael had to find a method that could surely increase the number of angels in the Angel Faction, even if they are half-angels.

    "And what does that have to do with me?" Sora asked as he took a swig of the hundred year wine he happened to find nearby.

    "It doesn''t, I only say this since humans will be involved. Some might be converted to angels through a process I am still working out.

    These humans will be coming from many lands. Near and Far. Location won''t matter," spoke softly Michael. He smiled brightly before continuing, "This will of course possibly affect many mythologies, but the effects will be minimum, almost non-existent."

    "I see, and how will you be going about this?" asked Sora.

    Hearing what Michael was saying had his interest piqued. Although there was no need for something like this for him, his children will be needing it. If he can change a bit of what he was informed about, he can make it so that it not only changes the bloodline completely, it also allows them to have a connection to those connected to the main leader.

    Like a deck of cards or chess pieces. With the king as the center, or his children as the center, and the Queen as their wives. Their children won''t be given a card of chess piece, since they will already have the Immortal Bloodline defining their existence.

    The other cards, or chess pieces, will be for his children to locate teammates or bodyguards. They will have to work together and Sora will give them a chance to grow stronger under the effect of the cards and chess pieces.

    "I''m still not sure how I will be doing any of this, but I have named this project Brave Saints," mentioned Michael. "We haven''t made any progress at all, but we hope to gain some inspiration from ideas that others may give."

    "Well, good luck with that Michael," smiled Sora as he patted Michael''s shoulder.

 Chapter 150 - Civil War

    The party had ended 600 years ago and Sora was enjoying his time with his family. After seeing Gabriel at the party, Sora decided to just put it on hold and strengthen his relationsh.i.p.s with his current wives before getting another wife.

    He made sure to maintain everyone in the family happy, especially his children.

    In 600 years, nothing had happened. Sora was still surprised that the Primal Goddess of the night, Nyx, still hasn''t come to find him. Even after he had taken over Mount Calamity 1,300 years ago.

    The Angel Faction, or Michael specifically, haven''t made a single breakthrough in their ideas to convert a couple humans into angels. They had come up with the idea of using cards for their way to convert the humans to angels, but the process is what has them stuck.

    Sora had grown more ''mature'' over the years and will now not just go trying to bang a woman that catches his interest. Though he still will want to get to know them and eventually get in a relationship with them.

    With all his meditation, he was able to calm down the raging tendencies of his Demon Bloodline and the goody two shoes of his Angel Bloodline. He didn''t have to worry about the other bloodlines since the time he attained their True Essences, effectively making their natures not affect him in the least.

    Along with all the meditation, Sora had finally broken through the 10th Gene Lock of his Dongxuan Sutra. It was almost like his bloodlines were impeding his progress of his Dongxuan Sutra, costing him 3,300 years to just unlock his 10th Gene Lock.

    After seeing the effects of it, he was pretty shocked about the amazing ability he had gained.

    His Dongxuan Aura and his body had changed to a terrifying degree. His Dongxuan Aura had been strengthened to a monstrous degree and the cells of his body had become even smaller than the other times he unlocked a tier.

    With his Dongxuan Aura now strengthened, he could study the whole world at a very terrifying degree. Nothing could escape his attention and no detail will go unnoticed.

    Looking at a deer very near him, Sora had noticed that it looked very weird. If he just looked at it, he could see the use of the deer''s energy flowing to certain points in it''s body.

    But, if he were to look closely, the deer''s body had changed to resemble vectors and wireframe polygons. This showed that he could clearly see right through the existence of the deer itself.

    Seeing that, Sora looked at his own body and noticed he was almost like it, but more complex and each sequence was infinitely smaller than the deer''s. Besides his hands that seemed to be covered in a light only he can perceive because of his Dongxuan Aura.

    Deciding to test the effects of this ability he had received, Sora had touched the body of the deer and looked at it interestingly as the sequence collapsed on itself. As soon as he saw it break down, he powered down and saw the deer turn to dust carried away by the wind.

    ''It''s almost like Destruction Energyбн but in a way weaker, yet stronger as well...''

    Sora had tried out his ability many times on many innocent animals and realized that he can partially break the space thanks to his strength powering the 10th Gene Lock.

    When he unlocked the ability, he had received information directly into his head explaining that the technique was called, Covering the Sky With One Hand.

    After receiving this technique, Sora was very happy by what he had received. With his new ability, he will have an easier time in the future against dangerous enemies.

    With the information, he even found out that the next phase is creating some sort of core that is centered around Dongxuan Sutra. What the core took on was what he could possibly need, but the Dongxuan Sutra showed that the next phase was an umbrella.

    The only thing that made him sad about the abilities he had received, was the Dongxuan Sutra.

    Sora knows that the Dongxuan Sutra is only a Yin attributed technique that is about sensing destiny and predicting Karma. It was all about strengthening the mind and the senses. Who knows how terrifying the Sutra can become if it had a Yang side.

    And that precisely was what Sora wanted to accomplish. Make the Yang side of the Dongxuan Sutra.

    However, even if he makes the Yang side, Sora won''t be able to make use of it because he is already practicing Dongxuan Sutra. So having the technique created is only for himself if he were to ever lose his body and lose all his progress.

    To do that, he will need many cultivation techniques, Immortal Arts, Martial Techniques, and in-depth study on the Dongxuan Sutra. As well as unlocking the later stages of his Dongxuan Sutra. (A/N: I will be using Immortal Arts a lot in future chapters. So do know it will be referring to techniques ''immortals'' use, like Rebirth through Blood or Nirvana Finger. So techniques that require the use of ''energy'' leaving the body and turning into a skill. Martial Techniques will be what Martial Arts that are powered through ''energy'' that serve a purpose will be called, like Saintly Hands or Variation Steel Hand.)

    After Sora had made his breakthrough and his subsequent studies, Sora heard that the Original Devil Clans that had fled the Underworld have come back and are fighting the current Devil Faction.

    Sora realized that the peace function of the Caduceus had run out, so he just chucked it to his Zanpakuto. There wasn''t much of an improvement in any of it''s abilities, yet it was slightly strengthened nonetheless.

    "The descendants of the Original Satans returned so that they may continue fighting the other two races and reign supreme. When the Devil Factions found out what they were looking to do, they were opposed as they have grown accustomed to the peace.

    The descendants of the Original Satans couldn''t believe what they were hearing so they made war against their own race so that they may prevail and be able to go to war with the other two races," explained a fox woman as she knelt in front of Sora.

    "Hmmбн these Original Satan don''t seem to want to keep their lives at all," muttered Sora as he thought about the devils. He just couldn''t fathom what may be fueling their arrogance and their desire to conquer the world.

    He knew that it couldn''t possibly be Nyx. Even if he doesn''t know Nyx at all, besides her being the Primal Goddess of the night, he knows for sure that she hasn''t incited the descendants to do something like that.

    ''It seems that the Original Satans are just like that.'' Sora glanced back at the fox woman and had her continue.

    "Some of the devils have begun to call the war that they are in, Civil War. The Original Satans won''t calm down no matter what is thrown at them. Luckily, the Devil Faction had luck in training strong individuals. Especially a couple of 20 year olds that can help the Devil Faction fight against the Original Satan clans."

    Sora nodded as he listened to the words of the fox woman. If what she said was true, the devils have grown sufficiently strong over the 600 years since he had last seen them. Maybe he should pay them a visit and roam about in the Underworld. Maybe listen in on the Original Satan clans and the Devil Faction.

    "Okay, you may leave now. Don''t tell anyone else about this," Sora sent away the messenger and made sure to not have her tell his family about the Devils'' Civil War. He didn''t really care if they knew, he just didn''t want them to worry about the devils and have them stressed out.

    Deciding to take action himself was better. He will let the Civil War play out for a couple of more battles before intervening and stopping the war. Sora didn''t have to worry about having people believe he''s a god anymore, a couple hundred years more and he will complete the request of being named [God] by 50% of humans.

    He sighed and walked over to the edge of Mount Calamity to look over to the huge expanse of the trees and lakes.

    "Beautiful, isn''t it?" sighed Sora with a smile.

    As he looked at nature''s beauty, on Sora''s shoulder, sat a cute girl in a gothic lolita dress. The dragon girl had a small smile and her droopy eyes looking at the distance with interest.

    "Ophis."

    Sora maintained his gaze forward and asked, "Why are you here? Weren''t you in the Dimensional Gap?"

    "Lost quietness. Decided to come to you for help." Ophis seemed to be a bit better at speaking than the last time he had seen her, which Sora liked.

    Sora''s eyebrows danced as he heard Ophis saying that she needed his help with something. He was rather surprised that the little dragon girl needed help. The Dragon God of Infinity needed helpбн

    Sora never expected a God, centered around Infinity, to need help. He turned to look at Ophis queerly and probed, "With what do you need help?"

    "Regaining my quiet. Getting rid ofбн Great Red." Ophis muttered while looking back at Sora strangely.

    Ophis had been ''forced'' out of the Dimensional Gap and she didn''t have anywhere to go when she left her home. She just floated high in the air calmly and with a frown as she eyed everywhere.

    She covered her ears a bit since the noise slightly hurt her ears. She had spent many centuries, millenniums, even eons of years, inside of the Dimensional Gap. In the Dimensional Gap, little to no noise exists there, and Ophis had gotten used to that noise during the millenniums.

    Having been out of the Dimensional Gap, Ophis was assaulted by many noises that bothered her. After an hour, she got used to the noises and calmed down, and that''s when she-

    Sniff!

    Ophis paused and raised her little head before lowering it and looking over to a location in the distance. A man standing on the edge of a huge building looking off into the distance. Ophis looked at the man that looked unfamiliar, yet felt very familiar and dear to her.

    Unknowingly, Ophis'' hand moved over the drawing she had in her shirt, which she had preserved for 1,300 years.

    In the next second, Ophis appeared on the man''s shoulders with a faint smile at finding that the man she had once got to know, is still alive. Now, however, she felt a sort of oppressive feeling coming from the man whose shoulder she was sitting on and felt a shiver go up her spine.

    "Who''s Great Red?" Sora asked.

    "Red God of Dreams. Great Red is a Dragon." Ophis muttered as she looked up at the moon that is resting high up in the sky.

    Sora was nodding as he thought to himself, ''I''ll just assume that every being I meet is a god now.''

    "Why do you want to return to the Dimensional Gap?" Sora asked.

    Ophis furrowed her eyebrows, seemingly also unsure, while muttering, "Silence. I want to reclaim my home, the Dimensional Gapбн and the silence."

    Sora was slightly interested as to why Ophis wanted to remain in a space where it is quiet. Maybe it was just something that she really likes, or maybe she just wanted to isolate herself from something that could have possibly happened on Earth when she visited once. Either way, Sora is going to try and see if he can make her stay with him, instead of going back to the Dimensional Gap.

    He probably won''t say it out loud, but he had missed Ophis over the 1,300 years, but he couldn''t find a way back to the Dimensional Gap. Whenever he''d try to use his Voidless Palm, it would directly lead him to the Underworld, or sometimes Heaven.

    He had grown very used to breaking space with his physical strength, that he couldn''t really find a way to break space enough to only enter the void between both the world and the underworld.

    Maybe he was going about it all wrong, but now he had Ophis with him. So he didn''t need to go back to the Dimensional Gap anytime soon. He will still try to find a way to break the space with his physical strength, he even barred himself from using the new ability from his Dongxuan Sutra.

 Chapter 151 - Serafall

    Sora didn''t have much to do besides trying to form his Geno Core, so he got bored and went on to the Underworld.

    Ophis was still with him and she would remain perched up on his shoulder with her feet dangling. Sora had to explain to his wives who Ophis is, and the only people to react were the natives of the DxD world.

    The Greek Goddesses, the little Vampire girl, and the two nine-tailed fox women were all rooted to their spots as they looked at the girl sitting on Sora''s shoulders. Looking at her, they had first thought that it was a harmless little girl Sora had run into, but now, they were too afraid to imagine anything about Ophis.

    Sora noticed their reactions and comforted them before telling them that he will be making a trip to the underworld.

    бн

    Walking around the Underworld leisurely, Sora looked at the world that closely resembles Earth if it wasn''t for some floating islands, the dark ambiance, and the weird creatures.

    Sora looked around curiously, he had never seen a giant piece of rock float naturally. He looked at it curiously and jumped upon it. Once he landed on the rock, he felt it sway and then float off into the direction he jumped to.

    Never experiencing something like this before, Sora sat down and looked forward. He remained on the floating rock, looking at all the areas he was passing with great curiosity.

    The floating rock passed over a huge lake that was pristine and clean. Looking at the lake, Sora took notice of a snake-like creature slithering around in the lake. With his dragon bloodline, Sora was able to tell that it was a Dragonkin.

    ''Seems like I only took the dragons and dragonkin that can fly and walk, and slither, on land,'' sighed Sora. He looked at the little Dragon-Snake and took it into his Heavenly World. He kept his aura on and scanned every area he passes by, taking in every Dragon and Dragonkin he happens to meet up with.

    Not long after, Sora came up across a huge floating rock and a castle right on top of it. Examining the castle with his aura, Sora noticed that it was fairly empty, save for five presences in it.

    "Wait for me here Ophis," Sora moved Ophis onto the rock they were on before leaving for the huge castle.

    Activating his Dongxuan Sutra, Sora masked his presence and jumped onto a window he saw open on the castle. He moved inside quickly and didn''t see anything that caught his attention, but as he was making his way back out through the window, that''s when he saw her.

    The woman had white hair and red eyes that drew you in. She was rather young, sitting right around her 18''s. Her hair is in a long braid with each side having small blue bows at the ends, while the rest is let down which ends in twin braids. She had a slim waist and big b.r.e.a.s.ts that were neatly held down by her clothes.

    Seeing the woman walk right past him, Sora was glad he at least got to see someone as beautiful as her before leaving the castle. The woman had pique his interest, so as he was leaving, he tried paying close attention to what the 2 servants at the top of the stairs were saying.

    "... is going to be fighting tomorrow!" the old man said with a grin as he slapped the shoulder of the young man.

    "Really? We won''t have to do anything tomorrow then!" The young man happily smiled at the old man''s words as he looked down at the white haired woman. He shook his head and muttered, "It''s such a shame that the Young Miss'' parents will be participating in the war and are forcing her to get stronger."

    The old man''s eyes narrowed and quickly hushed the young man, "We can''t have you saying that here. The lord is always able to know what is going on inside his house. We won''t be able to get out of the trouble if he catches you saying anything like that."

    "I know." The young man turned back and urged the old man to help him clean up some corner of the house.

    Before leaving however, the old man turned to look to where his Young Miss had gone off to and shook his head. He turned away with a hopeless smile and muttered deprecatingly, "I was allowed to work for the Lucifer Clan, but seeing how they treat the poor girl is very saddening for an old man like me."

    The old man walked away with an arched back and followed behind the young man. The old man left with a depressed aura after muttering those few words. He seemed to be sad at the girl''s misfortune and was affected by the girl''s parents'' torture of making her train every single day with no breaks.

    He used to have a daughter before she died of an unknown illness that plagued the devils 350 years ago. His wife followed closely after suffering under the same illness that took their daughter away. Even when close to death''s door, the wife maintained a genuine smile right until the end just like her daughter.

    Both of the women left the old man alone, yet he was happy they were able to leave the world with smiles on their faces. Whenever he thought of the Young Miss, he would unconsciously see his daughter in the young woman. This was what propelled his worry for the Young Miss that he sees like if she were his daughter.

    Muttering some stuff as he left, Sora managed to hear the old man mention the Young Miss'' name.

    ''Grayfiaбн not a bad name.'' Sora smiled as he looked to where she had left before leaving the castle.

    Appearing back on the floating rock with Ophis, Sora moved the floating rock to a large populated area. Hoping to find the Devil Faction.

    As Sora floated over to the large populated area, he heard some shouts not that far from him. Moving the floating rock to those sounds, Sora caught a glimpse of a young looking girl with big b.r.e.a.s.ts waving a stick in the air.

    She made some mumbling noises before pointing to a fist sized rock dramatically. She looked at the rock with a defeated look before trying once more with a smile.

    Sora looked rather interested in what the girl was doing and made the floating rock move over to where the girl is.

    "... CHANGE!!" The girl still hasn''t noticed Sora''s presence as she pointed at the rock once more with her stick and yelled.

    Nothing happened once again, but the girl just stared at the rock, hoping something happened soon. It went quiet as both Sora and Ophis looked at the girl weirdly.

    "What are you doing?" Sora broke the silence, scaring the girl and prompting her to turn around only to see Sora and Ophis sit upon a floating rock.

    "Wow! That''s amazing! Who are you?" the girl asked with stars in her eyes. She looked around the floating rock and inspected it as much as she could.

    "Me or the rock?" Sora asked with a smile after seeing the girl''s actions.

    The girl stood up straight after inspecting the rock and pointed right at Sora with a smile before saying, "You."

    "My name is Sora, and this girl next to me is named Ophis." Sora gestured to Ophis and then looked back at her. "How about you, what is your name?"

    The girl took a couple steps back and did a twirl before yelling, "My name is Serafall Sitri!"

    Sora looked at the girl with an interested look and asked once again, "So what were you doing Serafall?"

    Serafall turned and looked at the rock with a smile before turning to look back at Sora, "I was casting a spell on it to make it become an animate object. What did it look like Sora-chan?"

    ''Soraбн-chan?'' Sora furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the girl with a weird gaze. He sighed and said, "I just thought you were trying to curse the rock for your enemy."

    "Not at all Sora-chan. I''m a great magician in training!" Serafall pumped up her chest and nodded happily.

    With his gaze alternating between the rock and Serafall, Sora realized that the girl in front of him either has a great imagination or she''s really training.

    Looking at the girl and her actions, Sora was reminded of his past life about a couple of his daughters and one of his children that liked watching a show called Magical Girls Everywhere. He regretted walking in on his son watching the show ever since he saw him in a short skirt and a tight shirt while he twirled and waved a wand around. (A/N: Not an actual show, for those being CURIOUSбн no judging here...)

    His expectation for his own children was destroyed that same day. He was a bit more accepting of his daughters doing it, but when he saw his son in that short skirt, he knew he gave a bad gene THAT day with his son''s mother.

    Overall, Sora was rather surprised that Serafall''s actions closely reminded him of the Magical Girls. He knew that in this DxD Universe that the concept of magical girls still doesn''t exist, so seeing Serafall mimic them, or coincidentally doing what they do, surprised him.

    His gaze turned to the rock and Sora smiled before proclaiming, "Serafall, I will turn that rock into a living thing. Do you believe me?"

    Serfall looked at Sora with wide eyes before nodding and saying, "Do it! Do it Sora-chan!"

    "Okay, but please stop calling Sora-chan," Sora gave a wry smile as he jumped off the floating rock. He was rather uncomfortable hearing a young girl address him as ''Sora-chan'', especially one so cheery.

    Sora looked at Serafall with a smile before glancing at Ophis. What he was about to do was embarrass himself so much that the Ginyu Force would applaud him happily and would be ecstatic to do those moves themselves.

    He had decided to do what Serafall was doing, but employed it in a different way to minimize the embarrassment. He wanted to fall into the good books of Serafall and have her help him around the Underworld, he had a feeling that Serafall won''t help him much unless he does something like she was doing.

    Despite feeling embarrassed, in Serafall''s eyes, what Sora has done was a beautiful and amazing set of movements before he eventually had his finger fall on the rock. Serafall tried to etch every single move Sora made into her mind, seeing how beautiful each move looked like, she couldn''t wait to do it herself.

    Even Ophis was slightly interested in Sora''s moves, but her interest didn''t last long before she continued to sit there and look at the rock that began glowing.

    Sora casted a simple spell to shape the rock to look like Serafall and he used a skill from his Artificer Knowledge and brought to life the rock that was shaped to look like Serafall. The glowing from the rock came from Sora using the shaping spell since the animation skill doesn''t produce light.

    After the light died out, Serafall looked at the little rock figure that looked like a miniature version of her, but with a dress she has never seen before and a little wand she doesn''t recognize.

    "Amazing!" yelled Serafall as she ran to the Magical Girl Serafall Rock Doll and picked it up. She looked at it with admiration as it danced in her palm and did a number of twirls.

    Sora smiled and looked at Serafall and looked at the doll, "Serafall, how about you help me by giving me a tour of the area the devils reside in."

    Serafall poked the rock doll and giggled as she saw it roll around in her palm laughing. Though the rock doll laughed, no noise came out of it.

 Chapter 152 - Ending the Civil War

    A/N: Alright, who wants to join the discord group? There''s literally no one texting in it, and it''s dead, and... and... there''s only like 6 people in it. Haha... now please join.

    I''m the best advertiser there is, no doubt about it.

    ;)

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora traveled along with Serafall for a couple of days. He was shown many things from the Devil Faction he wouldn''t really expect from them. For instance, some of the devils he had seen were very interested in fashion, they paid no heed to the Civil War at all.

    Serafall would also occasionally disappear for some time and would come back with a new set of clothes and a couple of bruises. Seeing her in that state, Sora was disgruntled at the fact that such a cute girl was hurt. He knew she was participating in the war, and judging from her life force and energy flow, she was one of the stronger devils he had ever seen.

    While Serafall was gone, Sora was focusing on one of the techniques he had recently received: Self-Fire Making Technique. This technique allowed him to make a flame to help him in his blacksmithing, refining, alchemy, artifact making, tool creation, concoctions, and many other stuff.

    If he is able to make a flame, he will be able to conjure it up whenever he wants to. It can even serve as a type of attack to use on his targets.

    Along with his knowledge in knowing every single type of fire in existence, thanks to the Fire Scripture, Sora can choose a flame of his choosing and make it.

    Out of the millions of different types of flames, Sora''s sights were dead set on a flame called Primal Yin-Yang Flame. This flame was one of the best flames that exist.

    According to the ideology behind the Primal Yin-Yang Flame, the universe is all separated into Yin and Yang. Heaven is Yang and Earth is Yin.

    The Primal Yin-Yang Flame can greatly help him with many things he will wish to create and do in the future. His God''s Forge contains its own flame, but it is only a flame that can burn metals like Tungsten and below.

    With the Yin-Yang Flame, Sora can strengthen it with his energy and make it stronger. It can also help him seamlessly merge materials together with a 100% rating. If he merged Gold Essence with Diamonds, not only will the product be extremely sharp but also very durable and tough.

    Sora got down to practicing the technique right away and began creating his Primal Yin-Yang Flame. The way the technique told him to best create the Yin-Yang Flame, was to create it together and then separate them.

    With his mind fully concentrated on the Flame, Sora managed to create the Yin-Yang Flame with ease with a size of 5 inches tall. Sora got to separating it and found that it was easier to separate the flames than creating them.

    Pang!

    Finally, Sora successfully separated the Yin and the Yang from each other. His left hand held the Yin Flame while his right held the Yang Flame.

    Cold and Hot. Sora would have never thought that a flame could emit a chilling and cold aura until he separated the Yin Flame and felt it''s frosty aura.

    Sora smiled happily and put out the fires before standing up and stretching. The fire was highly dependent on his cultivation base, so the fact that he was able to create the Primal Yin-Yang Flame and able to let it reach a staggering 5 inches in height said a lot about his potential for cultivation.

    Even without any meridians, Profound Veins, or even a Dantian, Sora was still able to create the Primal Yin-Yang Flame. The Primal Yin-Yang Flame was a type of Primordial Fire, so if he used it along with Saintly Hands or the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique, it would enhance their strength and effects.

    Sora smiled happily and laid down as he thought about the stuff he can do in the future thanks to his newly created flame that will just grow stronger along with him.

    Serafall, who had just come back from a battle, was watching Sora curiously from afar and was amazed at the flames that appeared in his hands earlier. Even after staying 50 meters away from Sora, she was able to feel the strength of the flames in his hands.

    She approached and looked at him with amazement. She had never seen anyone be able to create a flame like that, there were some that could make one, but they made it with magic and spells.

    She sat down near the happy man and just looked at him curiously. Ophis was still around, she would remain on the rock however and won''t move much from there, only sometimes sitting on Sora''s shoulder.

    Seeing them both rest, Serafall decided to do the same. She had come back from a battle that involved the Original Satan clans and the Devil Faction.

    She is one of four strong youths in the Devil Faction, currently known as the Anti-Satan Faction. Tasked with fighting back the Satan Faction, Serafall would always return from battles hurt one way or another from many barrages of attacks.

    The Civil War was tipping to their favor since the Satan Faction was weak and they never efficiently trained their soldiers. The Anti-Satan Faction trains the devils when they turn five years old. They didn''t have to worry about their numbers as much since they grew in numbers after 600 years.

    Out of the four strong youths, Serafall is the youngest.

    She''s also the most childish.

    бн

    "Where does Serafall go every time a battle ends?" asked a man with crimson hair. He looked curiously at two devils standing right next to him.

    The crimson haired man''s name is Sirzechs, one of the four strong youths. Along with the green haired man next to him, Ajuka, they were both competing for the Lucifer title. Those given the title of Lucifer will become the leader of the new Satan group.

    The bald man standing along with them is named Falbium. Also known as one of the four strong youths. His abilities and skills are centered around Defense and being a master tactician. He had the ability to easily block any attack sent to him and absorb the power held within that attack, nullifying it. He even went ahead to create an offense to his Absolute Defense ability, with it he can send the acc.u.mulated attacks and send them outwards to his targets.

    Sirzechs was mostly well acquainted with the power of destruction, being able to effortlessly destroy anything with his energy. He was born with an unnatural amount of destruction energy, floating in mid-air and destroying everything when he was just recently born.

    Ajuka is a very smart devil, being able to create magic using formulas and calculations. Using what he knows, he created a technique called Kankara Formula, where he can control an enemies power and shape it, change its direction, and even its power. With it, he has redirected many attacks and strengthened them before sending them back to the caster.

    Ajuka shook his head and looked at Falbium who also didn''t know where she could possibly be.

    "Maybe she went back to visit her family. She IS the only heir to the Sitri Clan." mentioned Ajuka as he shrugged his shoulders.

    "Well you could be right," nodded Sirzechs. He looked over at the battlefield they were just in and shook his head with a sad smile.

    Ajuka and Falbium looked at each other. They knew what Sirzechs was thinking about, so they smiled and pat his shoulders before counting jokes and bringing him over to have a couple of drinks.

    "Guess what Sirzechsбн hic.." Ajuka looked at Sirzechs with a drunken smile. His face was flushed from all the alcohol he had taken and he was already tumbling on his seat.

    "What?" Sirzechs gave a wry smile seeing Ajuka and Falbium both already drunk.

    Sirzechs himself drinks very little, but he doesn''t get drunk on his first glass like Ajuka and Falbium do. He was rather surprised they have no alcohol tolerance.

    "I.. hicбн created magical chess pieces..." Ajuka put an arm around Sirzechs and poked his cheek with his hand.

    Sirzechs looked at Ajuka rather confused and asked, "What do you mean ''magical chess pieces''?"

    Ajuka laid himself on the table and looked at the drink in his hand that isn''t even half-way drunk, "I call them Evil Pieces..."

    "Ajuka, are you playing a trick on me while drunk," Sirzechs put down his drink and looked at Ajuka with some suspicion.

    Ajuka had played many tricks in the past on Sirzechs, so he was always a bit dubious on everything that Ajuka told him. Even when Ajuka is drunk, he maintains his calculative and pranking mind.

    However, this time, Sirzechs was able to see a bit of seriousness in Ajukas'' eyes as he spoke.

    Sirzechs was going to ask for more details, but Falbium ended up puking all over his clothes. With a sigh, Sirzechs picked up both Falbium and Ajuka and took them back to their houses.

    "What could he have possibly made that made him want to tell me?" Sirzechs pondered as he left the bar with the Ajuka and Falbium.

    бн

    A couple of days had passed and Sora was standing before the battle between the Satan Faction and the Anti-Satan Faction.

    "These past couple of days have been very fun," muttered Sora as he looked at the two groups of devils fighting against each other. He looked at one of the women in the battlefield and smiled as he looked at her.

    The person who he was looking at is Serafall. He already knew that she is part of the Civil War, so he came here to the edge of the battlefield when she left like usual.

    Seeing her valiantly fight against the devils that threatened the peace between the three factions, Sora was getting more interested in her.

    Boom!

    Another major spell was chanted in the battle and Sora felt the air tremble right next to him. He looked to where the spell originated from and saw five hooded figures and a white haired girl behind them.

    Seeing the white haired girl, Sora was surprised to see that it was Grayfia, the woman he ran into when he broke into her house. She had a sad face as she looked at the devils fight against each other and mercilessly end each others'' lives.

    Sora looked at her curiously and decided to abduct her and ask her a few questions. Without moving from his spot, Sora managed to use Instant Transmission to bring her to him.

    "Huh?" Grayfia looked around nervously and with a bit of fright as her previous sad look was wiped off her face.

    "Calm down," said Sora with a soothing voice.

    "Who are you?" Grayfia calmed down after hearing Sora''s voice, but she maintained a vigilant look.

    "My name''s Sora," Sora said as he did a little bow to the beautiful woman and winked at her.

    A bit of a blush formed on Grayfia''s cheeks as she looked at Sora''s handsome figure. Focusing back to the pressing matters at hand, "What did you do?"

    "I guess you could say I teleported you here," Sora said with a smile. He turned to look at the ongoing battle and then turned back to look at Grayfia.

    "Why?" asked Grayfia.

    "Because why not?" Sora said with a small smile as he walked behind Grayfia. "Nah, it''s because you looked sad and I wanted to know why."

    "So you will just kidnap anyone if they are just sad?" Grayfia seemed to forget everything as she giggled a bit at the ridiculous thing Sora had just said.

    "Hmmбн maybe not. I just did it for a silver haired beauty," Sora said, teasing Grayfia who was looking at him with a smile. ''Maybe even the black haired twin-tailed beauty, Serafall.''

    "So why were you sad?" Sora asked. After seeing Grayfia sad earlier, Sora already had a bit of an inkling as to why she is sad.

    "Well..." Grayfia rubbed her arms with a sad look before explaining everything to Sora. She explained everything and even went on to explain as to why she was in the Civil War.

    By the time Grayfia finished explaining, Sora was looking at her with an understanding. He hugged Grayfia and asked, "Do you want me to help you end the Civil War?"

 Chapter 153 - Civil War

    A/N: Whelp.

    Not much people joined like I thought, but good enough.

    : )

    (:>)___/__

    ***

    After getting the perfect excuse to end the war and gain the interest of two beautiful devils, Sora was glad his time visiting the Underworld wasn''t wasted. Separating himself from Grayfia, Sora looked into her eyes with a serious look.

    "Do you want me to stop them?" Sora asked as he pointed to the ongoing battle.

    Grayfia nibbled her lips. She turned to look at the battle before turning back to look at Sora with yearning in her eyes. With a low voice, Grayfia asked, "Can you stop them?"

    "Only if you want to," smiled Sora.

    Sora wasn''t just going to jump ahead and help her without her confirmation. He would just end up looking like a fool if she didn''t want his help at all, or if she had another idea of how to possibly stop the war.

    "I want you to help me. I will stop the war myself," spoke Grayfia with a resolute voice.

    "Great," muttered Sora as he looked at the silver haired devil with a bit of admiration.

    He turned to look at the battle and then back to Grayfia, "When I transform, I will need you to get on. This way, we can halt the battle and you can bring them to stop fighting."

    This time Sora will be transforming, he won''t be going into his Dragon Form. If he did, and was seen being ridden by a Devil woman, his Ancestor persona will be put into question. Whether he''d be considered a pet to the Devil woman or under her control.

    Sora didn''t like thinking this way, it made him feel as if he just didn''t want his overbearing Dragon form to be seen as lowly. He shook his head and knew that if it wasn''t for the Becoming [God] Quest, he would have gladly shown his well-known version to every single devil.

    Smiling nonetheless, Sora still had his equally strong forms of his other bloodlines. Especially his Primal Ape God Form.

    Pitch black hair began to grow from all around his body and over his clothes. His muscles began to bulge and grow as strong as steel.

    With his eyes going completely white, making Sora look like he has gone blind.

    Grayfia looked at Sora transforming with shock. She didn''t expect someone to be able to transform like that. The more she looked at the giant and strong primate, the more she felt like a small ant next to an elephant.

    While looking at the huge primate, Grayfia saw a white shadow emerge on his fur and quickly move around his body like it had a mind of its own.

    A white shen long dragon was freely moving through Sora''s fur and danced with delight.

    Sora grew up to be the size of King Kong. He would have grown to the size of his Dragon form, but he was worried that Grayfia wouldn''t be able to mount him. Turning to look at Grayfia, Sora lowered his hand and had her climb on top of his hand.

    Putting her on top of his head, Sora jumped into the battle and caused turmoil as every devil looked at the intruder with weird looks.

    "What is that?"

    "Focus on the enemy! Squad 4, deal with the intruding beast!"

    "Roger!"

    The devils from both the Anti-Satan Faction and the Satan Faction designated small groups to deal with Sora. When both small groups saw each other in front of Sora, they turned to look at each other with hate, but with the primate approaching, they ignored each other and decided to deal with the primate first.

    Looking at the two small groups of devils, Sora didn''t know whether he should laugh or not. The devils had sent such a small group to deal with an unknown beast, yet they don''t throw much importance.

    However, he couldn''t do much to them. If he did, Grayfia may end up hating him and won''t even want to share the same bed with him.

    Sora stopped in his tracks and just looked at them, he let them throw attacks and spells on him. When their fear kicked at their inability to deal with him, maybe then they will leave.

    The small groups began with using some mid-tiered spells, but when their spells landed on Sora, he was revealed to still be fine.

    The small groups looked at Sora with surprise and fear as they unconsciously took a step back. Some random primate had stumbled to the sidelines of a huge battle that was shaking all of the Underworld. Yet the primate kept going forward with no fear and strided forward with confidence.

    The leaders of the small groups grit their teeth and turned to their teammates.

    "Bring out the spears and the bows. Mages! Buff the arrows and the wielders of the spears! Swordsmen, retreat!"

    The arrows were launched and they whistled through the air. Spears were thrust forward to Sora and they made contact with his fur and then every devil near Sora went pale at what they saw.

    Ting!

    The arrows bounced off Sora''s fur and they dropped to the ground and the spears were stopped in their place. They couldn''t even move Sora''s fur even the slightest and they only caused sparks to appear.

    The leader saw the attacks prove futile, so he turned to his teammates and yelled at them to retreat and go back and meet with those in the battle.

    Their spells, swords, spears, and arrows had no effect on the huge primate that approached them and they had no other means of attack. So the two groups of devils ran back to their superiors to warn them about the huge ape.

    As they ran away from Sora, some from the Satan Faction fell and they couldn''t stand up anymore due to fear. They tried to crawl away and clutch to the ground with their life on a thin thread.

    Sora saw some Anti-Satan Faction members look back with fear and at the Satan Faction members on the ground. He smiled and raised his foot, moving it near the devil laying down on the ground with fear.

    He looked on with delight as he looked at the Anti-Satan Faction members grit their teeth and saved their fellow devils from the huge primate. Although they were from different factions, they were still devils and they were one and the same. Their consciousness wouldn''t let them rest in peace when they think back to the moment they let devils die gruesomely under the foot of a primate.

    Boom!

    Sora''s foot touched ground and sent flying away the devils that got away. He smiled and just continued onward to the battle.

    "I thought you were going to kill them," mumbled Grayfia with a look of relief.

    Sora chuckled in his heart and used his Telepathy skill to talk directly in Grayfia''s mind, <There''s no way I wouldn''t do that. I wanted to see whether they would leave their devility and let their fellow devils die. I was a bit surprised that the small group of Satan Faction actually left their members to die.> (A/N: Devility: The devils'' version of ''Humanity''.)

    Sora talked to Grayfia telepathically knowing that she wouldn''t be able to understand him if he tried to talk to her in his Primal Ape God form. Only growls and low roars will be heard coming out of his mouth, so speaking with his telepathy was the best course of action.

    Grayfia wasn''t shocked at hearing Sora talk with her Telepathy, she had met some people before who were able to do that when she was younger.

    Sora was looking in the direction of the Satan Faction group that was far ahead already when he was talking to Grayfia telepathically.

    Resuming his gaze to the battle, Sora began stepping heavily onward to the battle, pulling in the attention from all the devils. After both sides found out about what happened earlier from the small groups they sent to attack, they focused on the primate approaching them.

    Sora subtly nodded seeing that their attention was successfully drawn to him.

    <Cover your ears Grayfia.>

    Sora puffed up his chest and inhaled as much air as possibly before letting out a huge roar, paralyzing every devil in their spot.

    Sora''s roar didn''t have any paralyzing effects, he just roared in a simple way that made the nerves and brain lose connection for a short while.

    <You can speak now.>

    Lifting up his hand, Sora had Grayfia step on to his hand and make an appearance to all the devils in the battlefield.

    All the devils could still move their eyes, so when their eyes looked at the strange actions of the beast moving his hands up to his head, they couldn''t understand why, until a figure emerged from behind.

    Seeing the figure move onto the beast''s hands, the Satan Faction were terrified to realize that the figure was Grayfia. Those in the Lucifuge army looked on with horror when they realized that their commander''s only daughter was on the beast''s hands.

    The five robed figures looked on with terror at the beast. They were tasked to take care of Grayfia when she finally convinced her father, Lord Lucifuge, to let her go see the battlefield.

    Although many were skeptical as to why the Lord''s daughter wanted to go to the battle, they didn''t question his decision.

    Especially when they realized that she was going as his eyes and ears ever since he got poisoned from the Fly Chimera. Now he was bedridden but his authority as the commander of the army was still there.

    Grayfia turned around to look at Sora and he nodded to her. Grayfia gave a smile before turning to look at the devils in the battlefield.

    "Satan Faction and Anti-Satan faction!

    I am disappointed in all of you! Devils are supposed to stand together and care for each other like the Devils we are!

    Yet you all turn on each other and fight. You kill! You stab! You don''t see that you are both from the same race!

    We are devils! We are supposed to be standing together!"

    Grayfia paused and looked at all the devils. Her chest was heaving up and down. With a serious look and a loud voice, Sora helped her get her words across to all the devils in the battlefield.

    Grayfia made sure to look at the faces of all the devils in the battlefield, seeing that they all regained their control over their bodies. They didn''t do anything besides come closer and huddle around the huge beast.

    "We all want peace! Some want peace in one way, and the others want peace another way.

    Satan Faction!

    You are all being used by the Four Satan Clans!

    They will just keep sending you to endless battles until you conquer all of Earth. You will all have to deal with the onslaught of many gods that reside within each mythology.

    Are you all prepared to fight to the end. Sacrificing not only your lives, but the lives of your children and their descendants!

    When will you stop fighting?"

    Some devils in the Satan Faction heard Grayfia''s words and they grit their teeth. They thought back to their children and their pregnant wives.

    Just thinking about their faces made them want to stop fighting and return to their family and just live peacefully.

    "Are you all ready to sacrifice your precious family members? Your brothers? Mothers? Fathers? Son? Daughter?

    I despise this war! My father, whom I love dearly, is already knocking on death''s door! And it pains me that I have to see such a great father fall because of this stupid war. A war that serves no purpose!

    Conquering the world? That''s a stupid idea that never shouldv''e crossed the minds of the Four Satan Clans, and they enforced their ideal upon you!

    Drop your weapons now! We still have time to stop fighting! We can all live in peace with our families and stay together with our brethren devils."

    All the devils looked at each other, they glanced at their weapons and clenched their jaws.

    Clang! Clang!

    Cling! Clang!

    The devils were frozen hearing the sound of weapons fall to the floor and they couldn''t help but turn to the source of the noise.

    Proudly standing in their place were the four strong youths; Sirzechs, Ajuka, Falbium, and Serafall.

    Two of them didn''t have any weapons, so they dropped their armor on the floor, saying a lot about their dedication to peace. Serafall had dropped her small metal wand that she herself made and looked at all the devils with a confident and proud look.

    The devils looked at the four devils and soon, more devils joined them in throwing their weapons on the ground. All of the Anti-Satan Faction members had dropped their weapons and the Satan Faction was struggling on deciding what to do.

    However, the devils that were saved by the Anti-Satan Faction, dropped their weapons and joined them almost instantaneously after the last clanging of the Anti-Satan Faction rang.

    Some Satan Faction members looked at them with shocked looks before more clanging noises reached their ears. Eventually, almost a good 90% of troops from the Satan Faction joined the Anti-Satan Faction.

 Chapter 154 - Super Spank

    Being stared down by all the devils, the Satan Faction was cornered to the edge of the battlefield. The remaining Satan Faction dropped their weapons and ran away back to their superiors in the Satan Faction headquarters and warned them about the traitors.

    The Anti-Satan Faction, and the converted Satan Faction members, were about to run after them until they heard a loud roar coming from the huge beast. They all froze in their places and heard the Grafia speak once more.

    "Do not worry about them. They won''t be able to do anything to us anymore.

    With the addition of the new devils, we have grown to be stronger than they will ever be! With this, the Civil War has come to an end. They will be forced to retreat and leave the underworld, either that or they will have to join the peace of the new Devil Faction."

    The devils turned to look at Grayfia and they just stood there, realizing that what she said was practically true. They stood there blankly and turned to look at each other before they all jumped in delight and cheers broke out.

    The four strong youths stood there and smiled at each other. They hugged and gave each other thumb ups.

    <You did great Grayfia,> said Sora. He looked at all the devils and then turned to look at those who ran away before marking them with his aura.

    "Thank you," mumbled Grayfia with a blush. She also turned to look at the devils before muttering under her breath. "I don''t think I''ll do this ever again. It was very nerve wracking. If I said anything wrong, the war would have gone on forward for many more years."

    <That''s the beauty of speech,> chuckled Sora. He himself knew what great power just talking holds. With just talking, he could influence someone''s way of talking, personality, thoughts, actions, and other stuff.

    For instance, if Sora were to mention someone''s breathing, they would become self-conscious about it. They would have to manually start breathing until they put it back into their subconscious area.

    Even blinking.

    Or a tapping foot.

    Just thinking about all these different things had Sora chuckle a bit more.

    After everyone dealt with the dead bodies and the previous Satan Faction members joined the Anti-Satan Faction, Sora left with Grayfia in hand. While Sora left, Serafall was looking at the huge primate''s tail curiously before falling into deep thought.

    "Hurry Serafall!" Falbium laughed as he brought up a cup of beer to Serafall with a flushed face.

    Serafall was pulled out of her thoughts and turned to look at the drunk Falbium with a smile before grabbing the cup of beer. "I hope you''re paying Fal-chan."

    Sora was still in his Primate form and took Grayfia over to her father''s tent, where he was resting in his final moments.

    Walking up to the tent, Grayfia had a sad look with small tears forming in the corner of her eyes. Upon looking at her father''s tent, Grayfia stood up with newfound confidence and wiped the tears before stepping in.

    "Father!" called out Grayfia.

    Looking at the man resting on the bed with a pale face, Grayfia''s confidence wavered but then stood firm. Walking up to her father, Grayfia knelt beside the bed and grasped her father''s hand.

    "Father, the war is over. We can return home and you can go back to mom!" Grayfia said with a faint smile and sad eyes.

    Her father heard her and opened his tired eyes with a smile, "Grayfia, you make me proud. I''m sure your mother will be happy to see you go home. I don''t have much time left in this world."

    "Faбнther?" Grayfia held tighter to her father''s hand and her tears began to form. Her previous confident look had disappeared and was completely replaced with a sad little girl.

    "It''s okay Grayfia. You have grown up to be a fine woman." Grayfia''s father smiled and cupped his daughter''s cheeks, wiping away her tears. "You look just like your mother, good thing you didn''t inherit my red hair. I wish I could see your mother one last time before I leave this world behind."

    "Father..." Grayfia caressed the hand on her cheek and smiled a bit.

    "I''m sure the man outside will help you grow stronger and grow into a more stronger person in both mind and spirit." Grayfia''s father seemed to know about Sora''s presence, who was outside in his Human form.

    Grayfia''s eyes slightly widened and turned to look to the entrance of the tent. She didn''t seem to feel anything, or anyone. "How?"

    "As a man who has gone to many battles, you end up getting a certain sense to separate who''s strong and who''s weak." Lord Lucifuge muttered before turning to the door and continuing. "I can feel that man is so strong, that I can''t seem to fathom the amount of strength he has. That or he''s really weak."

    Hearing Lord Lucifuge talking about him, Sora shook his head with a smile before walking in and looking at the nearly dead man. Looking at the man, Sora''s eyes seemed to have overlapped another man''s shadow on top of Lord Lucifuge''s body. Seeing that shadow made Sora remember a couple of things from his past, causing him to give a sad smile.

    Sora walked over to Grayfia who was still kneeling by her father and patted her shoulder. She nodded to him and turned back to look at her father with a complicated look. She didn''t know what to do at this point, her father was dying and he seemed to be at death''s door soon.

    Grayfia put her face to her father''s hand and cried her tears out.

    Feeling his body grow weaker, Lord Lucifuge decided to close his eyes and just rest. The only two regrets he has, is not being able to see his wife once more and not being able to change his son''s twisted personality.

    Seeing everything in front of him, Sora felt irked. Frowning, he brought up his hand and it began to glow in a white and holy color. Sora brought it down and slapped the man, letting the light slip into the man''s body.

    Pak!

    Grayfia froze and looked up. Seeing her father turn to his right with a big red hand mark on the left side of his face, Grayfia paled as she turned to look at Sora with a look of disbelief. However, in the next moment, that disbelief turned to shock as she felt her father''s cold hand warm up.

    Hurriedly, Grayfia turned back to look at her father and saw his pale look regain a healthy color. Grayfia stood up and put her head to her father''s beating heart, hearing it pump faster, Grayfia was smiling as tears dripped down her face.

    "Well this is embarrassingбн" muttered Grayfia''s father with an embarrassed look. He looked at Grayfia who was hugging him, and at the man standing behind his daughter, with a wry smile.

    Just a second ago, he thought he was already going to die, so he closed his eyes and felt a sharp pain on his left cheek. And before dying, he told his daughter some nonsense as the darkness clouded his mind. Now, he was very embarrassed by what he had said.

    "Father!" Grayfia cried out as she held on tight to her dad''s shoulders.

    Seeing her father all better now filled Grayfia with relief knowing her dad is all better and is safe, away from the clutches of death. However, her time in her dad''s arms didn''t last long before she pushed him away, dropping him onto the floor. She turned to look at Sora with serious eyes before stomping toward him and gripping onto his collar.

    Staring him dead in the eyes, Grayfia blushed and planted her lips on Sora, effectively kissing him. Sora was surprised, but maintained his calm and kissed her back.

    "Damn, is this how you treat a father who was healed from the brink of death?" mumbled Lord Lucifuge teasingly as he dusted himself off and stood up. He sat back down on the bed and looked at Sora and Grayfia with a smile, ''Your mother will get a kick of this.''

    Sora left with Grayfia after they explained the whole story to Lord Lucifuge about what happened. He was shocked, but he was proud of what his daughter managed to accomplish. He was returning as quick as he could and taking his wife with him to hide away from the four satan clans.

    Hoping to stay away from their clutches and not be held captives or possibly killed from birthing a ''traitor''.

    Sora and Grayfia didn''t help him out, since they both knew that he would be okay on his journey there and on the way to the Devil Faction.

    Sora was back in his primate form and carrying Grayfia on his back. They arrived a couple of hundred meters away from where the floating rock and Ophis were before Sora turned back into his human form and went walking the rest of the way with Grayfia holding his hand.

    "Ophis, I missed you," smiled Sora as he hugged the little dragon girl.

    Ophis revelled in the feeling of Sora''s hug before finding that he came with a woman by his side. Looking at the woman with sparks in her eyes, Sora turned a blind eye to their ''fight''.

    "Me too," said back Ophis, trying to incite Grayfia''s jealousy.

    And it seemed to be working as Grayfia''s eyebrows lowered a bit in displeasure.

    After getting over the whole introduction and Grayfia''s shock at who Ophis truly was, Sora was about to make some food before being interrupted by a drunk Serafall.

    "Sora-cha~n," Serafall walked over to Sora swaying, with a flushed face. She walked over to him as he put the food to heat up.

    "Why are you drunk?" Sora asked as he looked at Serafall walk over to him and latch onto his waist.

    "That doesn''t matter now. What matters is that you cuddle me Sora-chwan!" Serafall pouted and buried her head in Sora''s stomach.

    Sora chuckled and patted her head before he turned his attention back to the food while keeping his hand on Serafall. Her light blue eyes followed every action of Sora''s, content of the silence of the surroundings besides the bubbling of the food and the occasional cackles of the burning wood.

    Serafall smiled and rested her head on Sora''s stomach, until her eyes fell on a silver haired woman making her way to Sora. All of a sudden, Serafall''s eyes widened and she instantly turned to look at Sora''s behind.

    Feeling something grab his tail, Sora was about to turn and see who it was until he heard Grayfia.

    "What was that?" Sora asked Grayfia.

    "Can I get some extra vegetables in my food?" asked Grayfia.

    "Sure, no pro-" just as Sora was about to finish talking, he felt a small tug at his tail and he finally brought the small figure that was pulling his tail.

    Looking into her black eyes, Sora looked at Ophis with a confused look, "Why are you pulling my tail?"

    "You smell like a dragonбн and a powerful one, but you have aбн tail." said Ophis with a tilt of her head.

    Ophis was beginning to grow accustomed to her strong sense of smell and her hearing, and after a month of being on Earth, she was able to notice Sora''s Dragon scent. However, seeing his tail made her look at Sora weirdly.

    Serafall, still staring at Sora''s tail, was thinking back to the events of the day. The giant primate that just appeared from nowhere, powerful enough to stop everyone in their tracks with just a roar. It''s vitality is terrifying, the strength of the beast was unknown, but the fact that nothing could possibly damage even its fur really says a lot about the beast.

    Just as Serafall was about to grab Sora''s tail, she suddenly remembered the black haired girl that had also grabbed Sora''s tail. Turning her head forward, Serafall''s drunk self was wiped off as she looked at a big red hand mark on the white behind of the black haired girl.

    Pak!

    "Are you going to pull my tail?" Sora asked with a stern voice. He was enjoying spanking the behind of Ophis after seeing her face go red in excitement. However, being as naive as she is powerful, Ophis didn''t know that she was feeling pleasure instead of pain from having her butt spanked by Sora.

    "N.. no." mumbled Ophis with a quiet voice as she rubbed her red behind with a flushed face.

 Chapter 155 - Darkness Here

    After explaining his tail to Ophis in private, Sora continued enjoying his time at the floating rock. Serafall had gone back to the Devil Faction after hearing that she was urgently needed back.

    Staying behind was only Sora, Grayfia, and Ophis. Sora began trying to make a sort of base for the Yang part of the Dongxuan Sutra. He had to make the Yang side powerful enough to rival the Yin side by itself, but he also needed to be able to mix it easily into the Yin side, making a new and powerful Sutra.

    Just as Sora was about to get half-way through finishing the foundation, the darkness encroached upon Sora. Which was weird since the sun had just risen.

    Looking around, Sora realized that only he saw the encroaching darkness. However, even as it clouded his sight and couldn''t see anymore, Sora maintained his calm and heightened his senses to see if he could see anything in the darkness.

    He couldn''t hear Ophis and Grayfia anymore after the darkness had completely covered his body. Sora waved his hand around and smiled as if he had expected this darkness to happen, "I see you have finally come to meet me Nyx."

    Sora couldn''t even hear his own words, but he wholly knew that he had spoken correctly and let it drift in the darkness. It was quiet for a few minutes, but then there was a soft and cold voice making it''s way into his ears.

    "How did you know it was me?" asked Nyx.

    "Well I am pretty sure you are the only Night, or Dark, God I had ever displeased. Besides you, I have never heard of any other," Sora smiled and sat down on the, ground?

    "Well that does make sense," muttered Nyx.

    Sora was expecting her to say something, but she appeared in front of Sora, her clear white skin made him draw his attention to her in the endless darkness surrounding him. Her beauty was enchanting, yet Sora looked at her weirdly.

    His eyes went straight to her head and he knew that she had hair, but because of the darkness surrounding him and her pitch black hair, it looked like her head was cut open. At least her eyes had a little light in them, even if they were also pitch black.

    Nyx seemed to notice his stair at her head and she looked at him with a blush. Her previous dark aura and her cold personality vanished under Sora''s eyes that fell upon her head.

    "I have hair!" Nyx loudly yelled. She crouched and held her head with both of her hands before shooting a glare at Sora.

    "Haha," Sora chuckled at Nyx''s actions and just looked at her with a smile. "I know you have hair, but my eyes haven''t adjusted to this darkness. So all I see is your cleanly cut forehead and your enchanting eyes."

    "..." Nyx looked at Sora and slowly stood back up before approaching him once more.

    The Primordial Night Goddess was wearing a cute frilly dress called Godly V.i.r.g.i.n Killer Clothes that has a corset jumper skirt. Her Godly V.i.r.g.i.n Killer Clothes allows her to be immune to the attacks of male v.i.r.g.i.ns. Techniques from v.i.r.g.i.ns cannot work against the wearer. The clothes are capable of protecting even from such abilities using Infiltration. When touched by v.i.r.g.i.ns, clothing imposes a fatal curse on them.

    Besides the dress she was wearing, Nyx wasn''t wearing anything else underneath, like socks, shoes, or even sandals. Her feet dangled in the air cutely as she floated over to Sora.

    "So why are you here?" asked Sora as he looked at Nyx stop right in front of his face, only an inch away from touching their lips.

    "To look at the man who took down Hades and the other Olympian Gods," muttered Nyx as she looked at Sora''s crimson eyes, sending her small shivers down her spine.

    Smirking, Sora looked closely at Nyx and said, "Really? But it''s been 13 hundred years since I killed them."

    Nyx blushed at Sora''s words and backed off. ''How is he still calm after I covered him in darkness and told him about the dead gods?''

    Nyx kept looking at Sora with a curious gaze. She was in the area since she had to deal with a couple of things and has to take care of a girl from the four clans. She was a valuable asset she may need in the future, so she came over to the Underworld to pick her up, but on her way out, she saw Sora.

    She decided to test him and see if he really is as powerful as she had heard. The fact that he is very calm, even after the darkness covered him and she mentioned the dead gods, showed that he is a very powerful figure. He even mentioned it himself that it was 1,300 years ago.

    Having her interest in Sora piqued, Nyx felt like she should keep a closer eye on him. She always liked strong men, she always had her thoughts of making strong men submit under her. Having them brought to tears and making them beg always turn her on.

    And it didn''t really matter to her whether the Olympian Gods and Hades were killed or not. She held little interest in them. Even helping out Hades in his conquest of ridding the other mythologies of the world was only a passing time to her. Now that she had found someone interesting, she didn''t feel like continuing with the dumb plans Hades had left behind.

    Though she won''t give back the young girl she took from the four clans since who she took is a very powerful devil.

    Fading into the darkness, Nyx blew a kiss to Sora before she completely vanished. The dark dissipated and Sora had to cover the light from reaching his eyes.

    After seeing Nyx leave, Sora licked his lips a little as he still sensed her nearby, keeping her sights on him.

    ''Looks like I won''t be able to do anything s.e.x.u.a.l, or intimate, with Ophis, Grayfia, or Serafall incase of having them be targeted by Nyx.'' Sora finished the rest of the foundation for the Yang side of Dongxuan Sutra and now couldn''t do anything until he receives some cultivation techniques in the near future.

    After finishing with the Yang Foundation, Sora found Serafall looking at him with a cheerful face. Before he could ask her what happened, she shouted.

    "I have become the Leviathan of the Devil Faction!" Serafall jumped to Sora''s chest and hugged him tight.

    Sora was surprised by what she said and was happy for her. He hugged her back and said, "Congratulations. Who''s the one with the title of Lucifer?"

    "The one with the title of Lucifer is my good friend Sirzechs-chan. He has a natural affinity to leadership and is able to attract people to follow him." Serafall smiled happily before pulling out a little badge that shows a long sea serpent with tentacles on it, "This is the badge that proves I am a Leviathan. Though there is more to being named a Leviathan, this is one of them."

    "Amazing, I hope you do amazing stuff Serafall," Sora smiled and hugged the cheery devil.

    "Definitely," Serafall smiled. She stood in her tippy toes and whispered into Sora''s ears, "Mind wearing a couple of clothes I made for you?"

    Sora shook his head inwardly at Serafall''s words, but he still decided to try on the clothes she made. He knew that Serafall had a cosplay kink, so he didn''t mind dressing up for her, unless she makes him dress like a magical girl, or a woman for that matter.

    He doesn''t even care if Nyx looks at him when he wears the clothes Serafall prepares for him. In fact, he hopes she continues watching when he and Serafall are alone and she asks him to cosplay a bit with her. So that when things begin to get heated, he can make Nyx feel hot and drag her out of her hiding spot before bringing her into the love making session.

    "Well then, I have to go," sighed Serafall. She stopped hugging Sora but she kept her hands on Sora''s chest.

    "Let me guess. The Ending of the Civil War party? Or the promotion party?" Sora asked with a smile as he looked at Serafall''s sad expression.

    She didn''t want to leave Sora, but she had to go to a mandatory party where she will be briefed on the many different clans in the Devil Faction, her priorities as a Leviathan, and how they will deal with the new devils from the Satan Faction.

    Although they already had the idea of integrating the new devils into the Devil Faction, they knew there would be problems that will arise. Such as the fact that they came from the Satan Faction.

    "The Promotion Party." Serafall gave Sora a quick kiss on the lips before waving goodbye and flying to the party.

    Looking at her back, Sora felt Darkness take over his shoulder before hearing a teasing voice next to his ear.

    "That was so mean of her," muttered Nyx with amus.e.m.e.nt.

    "Haha, not really. Why would it be mean?" Sora chuckled and asked Nyx.

    Nyx gave a little giggle at Sora''s words and Sora felt as if a hand was now held onto his shoulder. Nyx''s happy voice made it''s way to his ears once more, "Because she left you behind while she goes to the party."

    "Why should I care if she goes to the party or not?" smirked Sora.

    "Because there''s the possibility of her finding another man there," coldly muttered Nyx. Inside, however, she was feeling very hot, she couldn''t wait to see Sora''s face be filled with fear.

    "Hahahaha!" Sora laughed at Nyx''s words. Making her get angry at her hopes of seeing him sad be crushed by his laughing.

    "Why are you laughing?!" Nyx yelled with anger.

    "Because, it''s not that easy to get away from me," Sora said before his crimson eyes glowed a bit eerily, sending shivers down Nyx''s spine filling her with fear.

    Pulling back her hand and keeping her distance from Sora, she couldn''t help but look at the back of the man whose confidence just emanates from his body.

    Doki.

    Nyx clutched her heart and felt something, but the next moment, she turned back to look at Sora''s back and thought, ''I will crush that confidence of yours and make you grovel beneath my feet.''

    бн

    After a couple of days, and shocking Nyx with his disappearances each time he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora felt like it was time to return to Mount Calamity. He traveled around the Devil Faction for a bit and visited every single city in the Devil Faction.

    It didn''t really impress Sora. It reminded him of the Human World, but with magic linked to everything.

    During his travel around the Devil Faction, Sora didn''t find any women that attracted him. He did find many beautiful and attractive devils, however. Sora didn''t bother trying to get together with them since he always felt there was a certain difference between those who catch his attention and those who are just beautiful.

    Sora left with only Ophis, since Grayfia wanted to stay in the Devil Faction for a bit and Serafall had her job as a Leviathan to do. Not minding them staying, Sora promised them that he would visit occasionally before leaving with Ophis.

    He didn''t bother leaving his Heavenly World Rune since he was thinking that the Devils weren''t ready yet to be integrated with his Heavenly World.

    They had just gone through a war and he couldn''t risk them affecting the Souls residing in his Heavenly World. It wouldn''t be long before he introduced them to his Heavenly World, though.

    The angels should be one of the groups he should be able to introduce into his Heavenly World. In a couple of weeks, when he gets back to Mount Calamity, he will go to Heaven and have a talk with Michael and Gabriel about letting the angels go to his Heavenly World.

    Michael was very interested in Sora''s Heavenly World and even said it could be their second home, should Heaven be destroyed by another Mythology. The chances of their homes being destroyed is very slim, but the chance is always there and Michael doesn''t want to let the destruction of Heaven be the downfall of the angels.

    So having a second home will let the angels keep living and eventually gain back their position and rebuild Heaven.

 Chapter 156 - Like a Fifth Grader

    When Sora arrived at Mt. Calamity, he saw an angel waiting for him right at the entrance. After spending two days at his Mt. Calamity, Sora went ahead and followed the angel to Mt. Calamity before arriving before the huge gate of Heaven.

    "Please wait right here while I call Lord Michael here," the angel bowed and left.

    After waiting a couple of seconds, Michael appeared before him holding a white bracelet that gave off a white glow. With a smile, Michael walked before Sora and said, "Sora. It''s great to see you again."

    "Likewise, Michael." Sora shook Michael''s hand and looked at the bracelet with interest.

    With his Heavenly Vision Technique, Sora could easily know what it is, but there is always a certain beauty to be able to find out for oneself. Unless it looks or feels dangerous. So, Sora didn''t bother trying to know what the bracelet is, since he knows that the bracelet is not harmful to him.

    Noticing Sora''s look, Michael smiled before passing the bracelet over to Sora. "I hope you aren''t weak to the Holy elements. This is the Holy Bracelet. We only have 10 of these to give to visitors, which is why we didn''t hand out these in the previous party."

    "What does it do?" asked Sora. He took the Holy Bracelet from Michael''s hands and put on his wrist before looking up at him.

    "It allows the user entrance to Heaven, no matter the sins, race, or mythology. It only allows entrance to the 5th floor of Heaven and below, entrance to the 6th floor needs permission from high ranking angels. As long as you aren''t weak to the Holy element of course," explained Michael.

    Gesturing for Sora to follow him through the gate, Michael led Sora through the floors of Heaven. Michael was leading Sora to the 6th floor, where Gabriel was waiting for them both. On their way to the 6th floor Sora and Michael were talking.

    "The other angels and I are working on trying to find a way to be able to bring devils to Heaven," Michael said.

    Sora looked at all the stone buildings with awe, many of the buildings were floating up high in the sky. "That''s a very good idea. They would be able to see that you are sincere in following through with the peace idea."

    "Indeed, but finding materials that help bypass that whole thing will last a long time," sighed Michael. Michael and the angels have been working on trying to find a material for that special bypass for many years. In the end, they couldn''t find anything, even after asking many other mythologies.

    Sora nodded and didn''t say anything more.

    бн

    "Gabriel, it''s nice to see you again. You are always pleasing to the eyes," commented Sora while hugging Gabriel.

    Gabriel smiled and looked at Sora coyly as she scoured on back to the chair she was just sitting on.

    Michael and Sora both chuckled at Gabriel''s actions and they sat to talk about Sora setting up a point in Heaven.

    "What will happen once you place thisбн point, in Heaven?" asked Michael seriously.

    Sora maintained his smile and rested on the chair he was sitting on. He glanced at Michael and said, "Nothing. The only thing you need to do is set up a place where I can place the Heavenly World Rune that will let the angels come and leave through these runes I will be placing down."

    "Okay. How about what will happen to the angels once they step onto your Heavenly World?" Michael asked curiously.

    "The Angels are a very tricky race, since they have a lot of restrictions and laws that prevent them from doing what most can, but you can rest assured that those restrictions and laws will still apply to angels.

    The only difference is that those restrictions will be light. Meaning, angels will have the chance to fall in love with their race, or other races. For pure love, that is." Sora pulled out a paper that had some things angels can now do in his Heavenly World.

    Michael''s eyebrows furrowed a bit at a couple of things Angels can now do but still nodded, seeing as how everything looked very proper and a good chance for most angels.

    Happy about what she heard about love, Gabriel looked at Sora happily. She always wondered what love is. In her lifetime, she had seen many humans marry each other and have children. Seeing that, she wanted to know what being loved felt like.

    She looked down at her hands and happily clenched them together.

    "Oh, yeah. There''s something else that will happen to angels once they enter the Heavenly World," continued Sora. He had a finger on his chin as if trying to remember while looking up to the ceiling.

    Michael looked at Sora curiously before asking what that something else is.

    "When the Angels, or any other race enters, their strength is lowered to the level of a normal human. As well as all of their energy is brought down to a minimum level," smilde Sora.

    He didn''t want the beings he is bringing to his world to destroy his world or any other beast. And to keep things fair, Sora also sent a mental order to every creature in his world about killing.

    Although he really can''t do much about the common livestock, unless they have gained certain sentience from when Sora played around with the lightning from his Heavenly World.

    "I see," nodded Michael before shooting a glance at Gabriel. Looking at her, Michael asked Sora, "Is it possible to give a couple of people a bypass through that rule?"

    Sora thought about it and nodded. "Yes, I could. I could make an exception to the Leaders and Co-Leaders of the different races."

    Michael nodded happily and said, "In that case, the angels are on board."

    "Great," Sora smiled. He thought that the meeting would last longer than an hour at least, it was surprisingly very short.

    Only lasting 5 minutes in the meeting, Sora was very satisfied with that. So he stood up, and was ready to leave before being stopped by Michael.

    "What is it Michael?" Sora turned to look at the angel, and from the way he looked, Sora can already guess what he will be saying.

    "Is it possible to send over a couple of angels to your Heavenly World?" asked Michael with a nervous look.

    "Yeah, it should be possible. You should know though that the angels don''t have any buildings created yet." Sora said as he explained to Michael.

    "That''s alright. Is there anything else we should know before we enter the Heavenly World?" Michael asked in case he sends someone who messes things up for the angels.

    "There is another race there in the Heavenly World. They are Souls, and I''m not too sure whether the Angels will be able to see them," explained Sora.

    Though the people in the Heavenly World are able to see the Souls, Sora isn''t too sure whether it is because of the Soul Energy present in his Ancient Sun or the high Spiritual Pressure of the beings in his world. The former being more possible.

    "They sound interesting. Are they powerful?" asked Gabriel.

    "Hmm..." Sora paused to think if the Souls were strong and thought back as to how versatile and strong the powers of the Soul Reapers are. "Yeah, very. Each Soul is able to form a link with a Zanpakuto and create a spirit that is connected to their ''True Self''."

    Hearing the things a Soul can do made both Gabriel and Michael astounded by what they could do.

    "It sounds like Sacred Gears..." mumbled Michael.

    Sora heard him from his position, but didn''t say anything since he himself had noticed a higher prevalence in humans wielding powers that they got from things residing within their bodies. It didn''t really matter to Sora though, as long as his family stayed safe.

    If he had to, he could just use the Covering the Sky With One Hand and destroy the sequence of whatever is residing within their body. That or he can just kill them easily, but he wouldn''t like to kill someone so weak.

    "These abilities of theirs will also grow with them the more energy they have," mentioned Sora, remembering his Shikai and Bankai he hasn''t used in a while.

    "Amazing." Gabriel was smiling happily as she thought of meeting the Souls after hearing so much about their abilities.

    "But if you''re thinking about meeting them, I don''t think it will go the way you want it to. You see, the Zanpakuto weapons they use are made from other Souls. So I had them look for a different way in which they can make a different type of Zanpakuto which still works the same." Sora frowned as he spoke about the Zanpakuto, or the Ausachi.

    He is still glad he got rid of Oetsu since he is the one who created the Ausachi. Sending many souls to their deaths and losing their free path to reincarnation.

    Shivering at the fact that the Souls had turned their own into materials to create a weapon that will help them grow made Gabriel and Michael rethink their ideas about meeting the Souls.

    Seeing the expressions of the two angels made Sora chuckle. He explained to them how the Souls in the Heavenly World aren''t descendants or related at all to those who use the weapons or created the weapons.

    They asked how he himself came to know that, but Sora just smiled, not answering their question.

    After briefing them about everything in the Heavenly World, Sora was taken to a spot where he will place the Heavenly World Rune. He inspected the spot for a while, and then put down the run, letting the angels enter into the Heavenly World.

    Not many were looking forward to going to the Heavenly World since they found out that their power will be limited. They even switched their spots with other angels that didn''t know what was happening.

    Seeing all the angels stand in front of him, Sora smiled and nodded seeing the large amount of angels.

    "Sora," called Michael.

    "Yeah?"

    "Gabriel will be going along with the first batch of angels to make sure everything goes smoothly," informed Michael. "Please make sure Gabriel stays safe."

    "Sounds like a good idea. I will make sure she stays safe." Sora nodded and thought inside, ''Makes it easier for me to conquer this blonde beauty. I''m really interested as to how she will react to my advances...''

    Looking at Gabriel, Sora smiled and waved his hand at her to which she just smiled and waved back. The poor unsuspecting angel didn''t know what was expecting her in the Heavenly World and the Holy Pleasure she will receive there.

    "I''ll keep her as safe as possible," muttered Sora as he looked at the beautiful smile of the angel.

    бн

    After leading all the angels into the Heavenly World, Sora had the Heavenly World Rune send them to a location not too far from Soul City. This way, the Angels can already set up a trade route and they could make some connection with the Souls.

    A way to also let them know that they aren''t going to be the only beings inside the Heavenly World.

    This way, the angels don''t let the fact that they are the first of the other beings inside the DxD Universe lead straight to their head and let them be arrogant.

    As soon as all the angels stepped onto the Heavenly World, they noticed that they couldn''t use their powers. They could only use their wings to fly and let them see everything from a birds view point.

    Seeing the angels like that, Sora nodded seeing no problem with them. He turned to look at Gabriel who didn''t lose her powers like the other angels since she was taking care of them.

    "Wow! This world is amazing Sora," said with amus.e.m.e.nt Gabriel as she held onto Sora''s hands with both of her hands.

    "Glad you like the world Gabriel," smiled Sora as he looked into Gabriel''s eyes.

    Gabriel looked into Sora''s eyes and felt a weird feeling so she let go of his hands and flapped her wings away with a blush on her face.

    Seeing her actions, Sora felt amused as he thought, ''It''s like she is a 5th grader who just confessed her love and she didn''t wait for the guy to say anything before running away giggling.''

 Chapter 157 - Quest Complete

    A couple weeks have passed since Sora had helped the Angels and Gabriel to move into his Heavenly World. He teased Gabriel as much as he could since each of her reactions was a cute one, he couldn''t get enough of her.

    The Angels'' town was completed, but since most angels that had come over to the Heavenly World were not enough, Angel City was empty. All they could do was either start mixing with some of the Soul beings or wait a couple of years until they get families of their own.

    Sora made sure that no building or establishment was created that could possibly lead to something akin to the Red Light District being created. He even made sure to inform the Souls to bar the Angels from entering businesses like strip clubs.

    Though he knew there will be problems arising from simple stuff like barring certain races, and that there will be ''illegal'' ones that will do them either way. Sora had to set that rule in place to not have the angels become fallen angels.

    Sora was currently still in his Heavenly World, watching from afar Gabriel and the angels working. This was a daily job Sora had to do in order to make sure nothing goes wrong and that their buildings are sturdy and durable.

    Today, like any other day, Sora was watching Angel City from afar until a blue screen came up in front of him. When he read what it said, he couldn''t help himself from smiling because he had finally finished a quest.

    [Become a God (COMPLETE)

    Quest Description: The world has gone crazy and the many beings residing in this World have been at war for a while and it will only get worse. The humans who have been caught in the middle of all the warfare need someone to worship and help them out of this problem!

    Objective: Be named [God] by 50% of Humans on this Earth. Being named [God] by some supernatural beings, and/or [Gods], will provide an extra reward.

    Time Limit: 2,000 Years

    Rewards: Hidden Weapon Techniques Scripture

    Extra Reward: Antique Incense Burner, Magic of Yin and Yang (A/N: Predecessor of Yin Yang Blast from Super Gene), Refining Scripture]

    Looking at the rewards, Sora was very happy seeing them. However, his eyebrows furrowed when his eyes landed on the Antique Incense Burner.

    He took it out and looked at it weirdly before inspecting it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

    [Antique Incense Burner

    Description: This Antique Incense Burner was the property of the Great Demon God. Before he was annihilated, he placed the incense burner inside his Demon Mystic Tome, sealing it in there before being found by a new owner.

    Uses:

    Help in cultivation and meditation.

    Can work as a Low Alchemy Furnace/Cauldron.]

    Help temper cultivation and meditation speed?

    Sora was surprised at one of the uses, one that can really help him out in his cultivation of the Heavenly World, Dongxuan Sutra, his new form of Ultra Instinct and Minute Subtlety, Dream Master, and Might of the Battle God Physique.

    After seeing the uses Sora moved his eyes to the other three items. The one he originally got and the other two extra rewards. He already knows what the Refining Scripture and the Hidden Weapon Techniques Scripture holds, so he got those out of the way first.

    [Obtained Refining Techniques Knowledge.]

    [Obtained Refining Knowledge.]

    [Obtained Hidden Weapon Techniques.]

    [Obtained Hidden Weapon Techniques'' Knowledge.]

    Getting that out of the way, Sora focused on the last one, Magic of Yin and Yang.

    Sora saw the description of it and its effects, stunning him. They surprised him a lot and he couldn''t wait to get to practice the technique. According to the technique, it will give him a lot of different ways in which he can make use of the Yin and Yang Forces that exist everywhere.

    There was one side of the Magic of Yin and Yang that explained the ability of exchanging power that came against the Yin and Yang forces.. In which a power''s direction would be reversed.

    The other side was based on making a power stronger rather than exchanging or reversing the power.

    The technique was sitting on the sides of the Immortal Arts, Martial Technique, and the Martial Arts.

    With Martial Arts, the technique could only deal damage in a Close Quarters Combat. Which is also the basics for the Magic of Yin and Yang, teaching him how to make good use of Yin and Yang. As well as how to apply it to his weapons and his projectiles making them more dangerous to go up against.

    Meaning that the Martial Art version is more on its comprehension and skill.

    The Martial Technique had him infuse the Magic of Yin and Yang with an element or strengthen them with energy, making it more powerful than the Martial Art. It is more in strength than potential, unless the profoundness is high.

    If Sora uses his Primal Yin-Yang Flame with the Magic of Yin and Yang, he could deal major damage to them. Especially since the Yin Flame deals damage to the soul and spirit of those struck with it.

    The Immortal Art was very terrifying by itself. If Sora manages to master the previous two versions of it, he could send devastating attacks through the air.

    Though the speed the attack travels through the air is all dependent on his own strength. It was a very powerful technique otherwise, he wouldn''t need to be in close range to his targets.

    However, despite his attention drawn to the Magic of Yin and Yang, Sora interest is mostly all in the Antique Incense Burner.

    Bringing it out, Sora looked at the incense burner that wasn''t large in size, and looked like a common item used by people. But it was half sealed, with a lid on the mouth and a few holes. It was also antique and of outstanding quality, but it wasn''t attention grabbing at all.

    It had a sort of rusty and golden look to it. The only herbs he had that could help him at all in his cultivation was the Iceflow Flower, that itself could still help him out a lot.

    Jumping straight into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora grabbed a single Iceflow Flower and chucked it into the Antique Incense Burner.

    Sitting down in a lotus position, Sora began using Dongxuan Sutra. As soon as the scent of the Iceflow Flower began to drift around Sora in a white puffy smoke, Sora smelled it''s tantalizing and sweet scent. When it entered his lungs it began to disappear inside his body with a fast absorption rate.

    However, once he breathed in the smoke, his cultivation progressed, instead of speeding up like he expected, it began to slow down. Sora didn''t panic, all he did was slightly frown while trying to push his Dongxuan Sutra further and trying to get it to advance further.

    A couple of minutes passed and Sora''s body was drenched with sweat. He tried with all his might to keep cycling the energy in his body according to Dongxuan Sutra, yet it maintained a snail''s pace.

    Two gruesome hours passed and Sora was feeling weak. He had so much power and a strong body, yet under the smoke of the Iceflow Flower being burnt by the Antique Incense Burner, he was very weak.

    Luckily, Sora had a strong will as he kept going on for another couple of hours. He placed two more Iceflow Flowers inside the incense burner letting them burn and ''help'' his cultivation.

    After the last Iceflow Flower Sora placed was completely used up, Sora''s body was feeling very frail. He ignored the pain with a pained look before cycling his energy again.

    His body shook with happiness as he felt the energy move around more quickly than before. Sora''s cells jumped with happiness as they doused themselves in his spiritual energy, letting him feel better already.

    His Dongxuan Sutra was moving at an extremely fast speed, only four hours had passed and his cells began to generate a very mystical substance which Sora feels contains the power of Dongxuan Sutra.

    The substance didn''t leave his body though, it went deep into his body and he felt it come out of hisбн soul?

    Looking inside his soul, or his Sea of Soul, Sora saw the mystical substance gather up to a single point. As time went on, the mystical substance began to take shape.

    Soon, his spiritual energy began to go into his Sea of Soul and nourished the mystical substance, giving it a pure white look.

    When his spiritual energy drifted over to his Sea of Soul, a mysterious connection formed between his Sea of Soul and his Sea of Consciousness.

    After a couple of seconds, the mystical substance stopped moving and finally stayed in one single shapeбн an umbrella.

    Upon seeing the umbrella, it''s name suddenly popped into his mind.

    "Bulwark Umbrella..." muttered Sora. He took out the umbrella out of his Sea of Soul and held it in his hands.

    He waved it around a bit before opening it. As soon as the umbrella was opened, Sora noticed the Bulwark Umbrella was suppressing and blocking out something in the air.

    "Is that what it does? Does it serve as a defense?" Sora smiled and put it back in his Sea of Soul.

    The Bulwark Umbrella is in the First Tier, needing only 4 more tiers before he can move on to the next part of the Dongxuan Sutra.

    Sora looked at the umbrella resting inside his Sea of Soul and wondered whether his spiritual energy made it stronger than other Bulwark Umbrella''s of other practitioners. Since he is the only one that knows about the Dongxuan Sutra out of everyone he knows, he wonders whether there are more people out there in the many universes practicing Dongxuan Sutra.

    Sora focused back onto the Antique Incense Burner and was glad he had it. Just that little thing helped him improve his cultivation.

    Though for some reason, everything he tries to cultivate goes very slowly, even with the purity and density of the energy inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    His mind moved on to thinking of ways to possibly speed up his cultivation, yet he has nothing for now. His best hope is possibly getting his own meridians and a dantian, maybe that will fix the speed problem. Besides that, he couldn''t think of any other problem.

    He knew it couldn''t be the possibility of his affinity to cultivating since he wished for an affinity to everything. It might as well be his talent in cultivation.

    Which explained why it takes him hundreds of years to advance, even with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his progress is slow.

    Sora shook his head with a wry smile as he thought of all the possibilities for his slow cultivation. He was glad he had the Antique Incense Burner, but he knew he couldn''t rely on it forever.

    Looking at the knowledge he had attained, Sora was glad he can finally put to use his Sleight of Hand and his Illusion abilities with the Hidden Weapon Techniques. With them, Sora could become even more dangerous than someone on the same level of strength. He can even defeat someone who is 10 or hundreds of times stronger than him, as long as the attack lands, of course.

    Sora focused on the Refining Knowledge since he already knows of what the Hidden Weapon Techniques Scripture holds.

    What he read was very astounding to him. With ''refining'', Sora can form a connection with anything and connect it to his soul, body, mind, spirit, energy, or even a pet. The connection can last for as long as he wants, but it cannot be removed very easily, in case of any damage to the soul.

    That is one form of refining, there are other forms of refining. Such as the form of refining most known as Refining the Essence, which can bring the grades of weapons, tools, artifacts, herbs, alchemical ingredients, metals, anythingбн to a higher quality.

    With this knowledge, Sora can increase the purity and quality of stuff like that given enough time and energy.

    With the knowledge, he can even sense the amount of connection he has to items in his possession or in the possession of others. For instance, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his connection to it is only around 32%.

    It is a very weak connection to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Meaning, if someone finds out about his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, they might be able to easily take it away from him.

 Chapter 158 - Refining

    A/N: I have an important, yet not important, message for my readers down in the Author''s Thought. And I''m sorry if this chapter seems more like a filler, everything mentioned will be of importance in future chapters.

    ***

    He was happy that Refining was just another form of binding something to himself. So Sora could bind a powerful item to himself and then further strengthen the connection between him and the item by refining it.

    Sora checked his connection to everything he had on himself. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his bloodlines, the new Antique Incense Burner, Heavenly World, the connection between his Sea of Soul to his Sea of Consciousness.

    Almost everything in his possession needed a stronger connection to him. So that''s what he decided to do.

    He focused on his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and decided to refine that connection. He got in a lotus position and began to refine his connection with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He made sure to connect it to the deepest parts of his soul and make sure it never disappears.

    As soon as the refinement began, the little violet bead between his eyebrows began to itch a little. The violet bead was being absorbed by his body and behind it left a scarlet red mark in the shape of a four-edged diamond in between his forehead.

    Sora felt the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal shake a little as he refined the connection. His soul felt like it had just earned a new part to it.

    As soon as the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal hit the 100 percent mark, his feeling for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal now felt very natural. It was like it''s been there since he first came into existence.

    After getting the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal out of the way, Sora moved on to his bloodlines. He needed to connect his bloodlines to his soul, that way he can keep his bloodlines should he lose his body in the future.

    Sora connected every single bloodline to his soul and felt like he knew his body even better than before, now that his soul perfectly reflects his body now.

    Refining his connection between the Antique Incense Burner and himself, Sora felt it connected to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Now it seems to be connected to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    After finishing his refinement of his Antique Incense Burner to himself, Sora moved on to his connection to his Sea of Soul to his Sea of Consciousness.

    The more the connection is refined, the more his soul feels more pure and clean.

    Once the refining reached 100%, the connection between the two ''Seas'' seemed to disappear, perplexing Sora. However, the next moment, both his Sea of Soul and his Sea of Consciousness merged together.

    The Yin-Yang Symbol began to burn bright and illuminated the new and merged area, which Sora decided to keep calling it the Sea of Consciousness. The Yin-Yang Symbol shined and span quickly, spreading its spiritual energy into his soul and body, nourishing both.

    As soon as both the ''Seas'' merged to be one, the Yin-Yang Symbol perched itself down on the bottom of his Sea of Consciousness, serving as the floor of the new area.

    Sora kept refining his connection to everything he had, besides the insignificant stuff, like his clothing and his Storage Ring. He did, however, refine the ape-dragon silk coat of his.

    After refining the connection, Sora felt that the coat seemed to have a life of its own, dancing happily on his body. The coat shined a bit before the light finally dimmed and fit firmly on him.

    "This is taking longer than I thought," sighed Sora as he focused on the last four things he has to refine his connection to. He held his Zanpakuto on his right hand and a little orb on his left hand glowing blue and green, his Heavenly World, and a purple orb in front of him that let out purple mist out into the air, his Dream Master energy, Sora decided to refine his Heavenly World first before moving onto his Zanpakuto, Dream Master energy, and the last thing.

    Refining his Heavenly World, Sora felt like his powers over the world were growing stronger. The Ancient Suns seemed to be given life as they danced around in the sky. The stronger his connection to his Heavenly World got, the stronger his power over the world grew.

    Before, his Heavenly World only had one moon despite how many Ancient Suns he had, now moons were being created to match the amount of Ancient Suns his Heavenly World has. The moons seemed to strengthen his World Energy, giving him more strength than before. The energies inside the Ancient Sun were glowing and were turning more pure as time went on.

    Once the Heavenly World reached 100%, Sora felt like he could decide the fate of anything or anyone inside his Heavenly World. Sora was calm feeling the power, he knew it was probably because of the strengthening, but it was a very exhilarating feeling.

    Sora held his Dream Master energy orb and began refining it, making sure it remains deep within his soul. This Dream Master energy orb was serving as another reserve to enhance the capacity of energy he has for his Dream Master.

    If he were to lose his Dream Master cultivation, the energy would remain with him deep within his soul.

    After having that over with, Sora held his Zanpakuto delicately. He already has his Zanpakuto connected to his soul, but it was sitting at 80%. If someone had the ability to influence his Zanpakuto, that could easily happen.

    Zing!

    His hand swiped over the side of his Zanpakuto''s golden blade, producing a beautiful ringing in the air. Sora laid the long sword on his laps and began the refining process.

    His sword began floating in the air as his energy revolved around the long sword and made it bring brightly. The percentage kept growing and growing and it finally reached one hundred percent.

    Sha!

    His long sword disappeared from view, but Sora still felt it residing inside his soul, yet it also wasn''t there. Sora felt weird as he thought about his Zanpakuto.

    His sword was residing inside his Sea of Consciousness, nourished by the Yin-Yang Symbol. It was half-transparent. If Sora wasn''t paying attention to the sword the whole time, he wouldn''t have noticed the sword inside his Sea of Consciousness.

    He did feel the sword turn happy and filled with joy, however.

    After that was done, Sora focused on the last thing he needed to refine for the day. His memories.

    Refining his memories, Sora focused on forming a connection between his soul and his memories.

    Looking into his memories, Sora looked at the Memory Palace and gritted his teeth. If something goes wrong with the refinement of his memories, he might not remember who he is forever.

    Sora ran the Yin-Yang Symbol as fast as he could, making sure the spiritual energy was cooling down his mind and helping him keep calm.

    As soon as his energy was moving around the Memory Palace, Sora''s body was already in turmoil.

    Blood trickled down his nose, and if his eyes were opened, people would notice the whites of his eyes being dyed by blood. The more his energy revolved around his Memory Palace, the smaller it would get under the refining process.

    After 2 days inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the Memory Palace was finally shrunken down to the size of a pea. Moving it carefully over to his soul, Sora dropped it inside his soul, prompting his body to shake violently as the Memory Palace merged into his soul.

    A couple of minutes pass and Sora''s body stops shaking.

    The Memory Palace that was now residing within his soul was letting out a ton of liquid from underneath the building. However, if one paid closer attention to the ''liquid'' that was pouring out, one would notice that they were actually memories.

    The liquid began pouring out at a rapid pace. The size grew from a puddle, to a pond, to a lake, until eventually, it began growing to the size of a sea. His 3,300 years of memories were all there, mixed along with all the knowledge he had received from the many scriptures and the wish he made from Dragon Ball.

    The sea was dyed in a golden color and it had the Memory Palace set on top of the sea, unmovingly. His Memory Palace served as the center of his new Sea of Memories, where he can easily search up for any of his memories or knowledge he has.

    His Memory Palace was filled with books, each having his memories in words and his knowledge in books as well. Every single memory in the sea were ''pictures'' or ''videos'' showing his memories.

    "Ahh!" Sora groaned in pain as he felt the strain of his body having its memories merged with his soul. Luckily he had the Yin-Yang Symbol nourishing his body and soul, keeping him healthy and slightly speeding up his healing speed. Which also means his Vampire Bloodline is very helpful at the moment.

    As soon as Sora finished with everything he had done, he stood up and left his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Now, whenever he gets new memories, tools, Artifacts, or anything really useful to himself or his family, he can just refine it and make it his.

    "I wonder what kind of powerful Artifacts I can get in the future..." Sora asked in wonder as he walked around his Heavenly World mindlessly.

    "Powerful Artifacts? Are you talking about the Sacred Gears?" an angelic voice drifted into Sora''s ears, making him smile from ear to ear.

    "Almost like that," Sora nodded at Gabriel who was descending from the sky with a ray of light shining upon her. ''Is that normal?''

    "What are these powerful Artifacts you are talking about then?" said Gabriel curiously. She landed on the ground and put her face very close to Sora''s.

    "These powerful Artifacts and Sacred Gears are very similar, but Artifacts don''t usually have a spirit which is sealed into it. It''s also like a tool or an object you wouldn''t usually expect, like a flag," explained Sora.

    "They even have very powerful effects, some even grow along with the user, reaching states where they can be stronger than a Longinus, or even the entire world." continued Sora.

    "Wow, they sound pretty powerful. How come I have never heard of them?" asked Gabriel.

    If she had heard of such Artifacts, perhaps the world wouldn''t have turned into how it is. Maybe the Biblical God, her ''father'', wouldn''t have died during the Great War, making all the angels fend for themselves.

    "You have, and yet you haven''t," smiled Sora.

    From his blacksmithing knowledge, Sora knew that the Sacred Gears were created from the ideas of Artifacts, but the Blacksmithing Gods weren''t strong enough to make them and the world wasn''t strong enough to hold them. The Sacred Gears themselves are failed products, but were ''completed'' with the spirits of powerful beasts.

    Though they aren''t half as strong as true Artifacts, the fact that they can be wielded by normal humans is already enough. If they were any stronger, the world would have been thrown into chaos.

    "Nani?" Gabriel tilted her head with a confused look and her eyes staring at Sora. ''I have but I haven''t? Did I forget something somehow?''

    ''Too bad I don''t have Qi yet...'' sighed Sora. He was able to make use of the Qi in the air thanks to Dongxuan Sutra needing it, but he couldn''t use it to create items. Ki wouldn''t really help him with that endeavor of his either, not even any of his other energies would be of any help.

    Until he is able to cultivate his essence, Qi, he won''t be able to make any Artifacts any time soon. Unless he manages to earn the knowledge of Inscriptions, Characters, Arrays, or other types of stuff like that, that could concentrate the Qi to one point. If he had that type of knowledge, all he would need is just to create the base of the Artifact before dousing it in a lot of Qi and allowing it to absorb it.

    If he adds a bit of spiritual energy, it might further strengthen it and possibly give it a spirit, making the Artifact even stronger.

 Chapter 159 - Innocent Gabriels Love

    "So..."

    After explaining to Gabriel why she has heard about artifacts and hasn''t, Sora enjoyed his time with her in his Heavenly World. Fortunately, he didn''t have anything to do for the day.

    None of his techniques could be rushed, once something is rushed, the foundation won''t be as strong and will easily collapse. Either way, he had his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so he didn''t have to worry about not advancing at all.

    When it comes to martial arts, Sora can learn anything almost instantaneously. The only thing he has trouble with is cultivating, which explains his slow growth in strength in regards to cultivation.

    Sora looked at the amazed Gabriel, "Did you have any questions about the Artifacts?"

    Nodding, Gabriel brought her hands to her chest and asked, "Yes. If the Artifacts can''t exist in our universe, can they exist in your Heavenly World? If I don''t remember incorrectly, in the meeting, you said that your Heavenly World grows in strength. So is it strong enough to contain an Artifact?"

    Sora blinked at Gabriel''s words and went into deep thought.

    His world is the same size as Earth, it is vastly stronger than it thanks to the many energies nourishing his Heavenly World. With the help of the Sacred Scripture, Sora was able to further enhance the energies nourishing his Heavenly World, making it many times stronger than if his world wasn''t being strengthened with the Sacred Scripture.

    Even without the Sacred Scripture, with the many different energies he has, his Heavenly World is many times stronger than any other Heavenly World out in the universe. Unless they have energies that are stronger or they just have more of them.

    With that in mind, Sora''s Heavenly World should be able to withstand the creation and the presence of at least 100 Artifacts. If his Heavenly World gets its Seventh Ancient Sun, he might be able to create 10-fold more artifacts.

    Too bad no blacksmith or craftsmen in the DxD Universe has the ability to create an Artifact. The Sacred Gears were the best they could make, and the Biblical God was the one who created them all.

    "It''s possible, but there''s no person capable of being able to make an Artifact in my Heavenly World. Not even I can create one yet," Sora shook his head sadly and continued, "Did you know that if I sever my connection to my Heavenly World, it might turn into an Artifact. If I do it though, I might suffer a couple of years unless I create a special medicine that can cure me by that point."

    "That''s amazing!" Gabriel was astounded.

    Sora and Gabriel were talking for a bit more. Sora lay on top of a rock with his eyes closed and Gabriel sat near Sora, also on top of a rock.

    She looked at Sora with a soft smile as she inspected every inch of his features. Sora had continued to amaze her and she couldn''t get him out of her mind.

    When they first met, what had amazed her at first was his jokes and his tricks. Then it was his Heavenly World which she heard about from her brother Michael talking about it. She had never believed something like this could possibly exist.

    A world that resides within the body of a person that only keeps growing stronger and powerful.

    When they met again, she was captivated by his diligence in working and training, as well as his jokes that made her fl.u.s.tered. Every time Sora made a comment, she would be left with her cheeks burning in embarrassment, sometimes she didn''t know why.

    Now, what had captivated her, was his knowledge and his calm attitude. She couldn''t keep Sora out of her mind and she often seeks to look for him. She wanted to know more about him, and she wanted Sora to know more about her.

    When she found out that Sora had many wives, Gabriel felt her chest hurt, but when she saw Sora''s happy face and broad and strong love for each and every wife of his, she felt better. Instead of her heart hurting, Gabriel felt her heart thumb with expectancy, she didn''t know why.

    Her eyes remained on Sora and she wanted to look at him for as much as she could.

    Unknowingly, Gabriel stood up from her rock and walked over to Sora. Looking at him from up close, paying attention to his every part that defines him.

    Her eyes looked at his face. Sora''s face is calm and beautiful like an angels, but it also has that handsome demonic look that draws the women in and makes men hate him.

    His diligence and his humor was something that can make anyone like him. Even if he is cold or quiet to other people he doesn''t know or wish to talk to. Once someone gets to know him, his humor will get to you and his calm aura will ease your fears.

    But even with that, his eyes are attractive and sharp like a vampires'' that can draw in the soul and devour it in its blood red pool. His pupils contained the essence of an overbearing and profound Dragon that lived for thousands of years.

    Gabriel''s hands slowly reach out to Sora''s body that was built like a Titan. A Titan so powerful that his muscles emanate a mighty aura that can make even the strongest of beings cower back in fear.

    Her fingers drew a line down Sora''s chest that had her keeping her legs closed and her eyes glued to his body.

    Her eyes drifted up to his face and her other hand reached out to touch his hair that is as silky and majestic as a powerful primate. His pitch black hair that was so smooth yet also as mighty as his compact muscles.

    Slowly, Gabriel''s face started to blush. Her eyes shook strangely and she came closer to Sora''s face. Her eyes were charming and made any man want to desire her love. Gabriel''s lips drew near to Sora''s and her heart began to beat faster.

    ''What am I feeling?'' Gabriel felt her heart pound fast and the inside of her stomach felt ticklish. A need for Sora began to appear on her body as her hands drew into the sides of his face and held him there.

    A soft and beautiful m.o.a.n had unexpectedly escaped between Gabriel''s lips. Her eyes looked at Sora dreamingly and her lips were about to land on Sora''s.

    Suddenly, a finger landed on Gabriel''s lips, bringing her out of her daze. Her eyes innocently looked at Sora''s calm eyes and she felt her cheeks on fire.

    "Are you sure you want to get addicted to me?" Sora gave Gabriel a cheeky smile as he maintained his finger on Gabriel''s lips.

    Gabriel froze and her blush disappeared. She went into deep thought until she looked back at Sora with a resolute gaze and nodded.

    She had nothing to lose. She knows that what she might be feeling is true love, and if what she thinks Sora is dishing out is also true love, then she will not fall. Even if she did fall, she wouldn''t mind being a fallen angel if she can be with Sora, however.

    Sora smiled at her nod and removed his finger. Their lips touched and Gabriel felt an eclectic shock course through her body, causing her to let out a cute m.o.a.n.

    Her body was feeling hot and she looked at Sora with wet eyes.

    Looking at her ''oh-so-cute'' look she was giving him, Sora couldn''t help but embrace her tightly. He knew the look Gabriel was giving him very well, yet when Gabriel does it, Sora has the urge to hug the woman.

    Squirming under Sora''s embrace, Gabriel wrapped her arms around Sora''s waist and laid her head on his shoulder.

    The rock Sora was laying on turned into a bed and the surrounding seemed to change.

    Sora guided Gabriel over to the bed and gently laid her there as their gaze remained locked to each other.

    "You''re a very stunning woman," murmured Sora, cupping Gabriel''s cheek.

    "Ouhh..." Gabriel shied away and turned her head, evading Sora''s gaze with a blush on her face.

    It was a beautiful day like always inside his Heavenly World. Sora looked at the shy and defenseless angel and slowly removed her clothing.

    Gabriel let Sora remove her clothes before speaking in a low voice, "Letбн let me alsoбн remove your clothes."

    They removed each other''s clothes and Gabriel''s face was as red as a tomato. Her hands were on Sora''s underwear and she was eyeing the prominent bulge on the underwear.

    She didn''t know what to expect, this was the first time she had ever done something like this. Gabriel has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and yet she has never seen a package at all.

    Her mind was pure and innocent, yet here she was tainting herself to enjoy the love that she and her body crave for. The gentle touches of Sora''s hands on her body, his soft kisses on every inch of her body.

    Sora was standing on the bed and the pure Gabriel was kneeling in front of Sora, the bulge almost right in her face.

    Gulp!

    Gabriel gulped loudly and her legs fidgeted against each other. She began sliding the underwear down revealing Sora''s package. Gabriel looked at Sora''s rod with wet eyes before laying down on the bed with a defenseless posture.

    She kept her legs together, refusing to show her beautiful and delicate slit. Her arms over her b.r.e.a.s.ts and her face was looking away.

    Sora''s hands touched Gabriel''s pure white thighs, never touched by any being in the entire universe.

    Gabriel was feeling very exhilarated. She had never had so many of her firsts taken in a single day! A man has intimately touched her, kissed her, hugged her, groped, touched, lovedбн Her little heart kept beating with happiness and her body shivered with pleasure as Sora''s hands massaged her thighs with a sensual touch.

    She felt weird, yet also very pleasured down in her groin. Her inverted n.i.p.p.l.es slowly came out of their holes with Sora''s touch and they stood erect and plump.

    Sora''s hands slip up her thighs, prompting Gabriel to unconsciously cause her legs to relax. With her legs relaxed, Sora was able to open her legs and slide his hand on her wet cave that let out it''s holy juices.

    His eyes shined with a bright light as he positioned himself over her snatch. With one b.r.e.a.s.t in his hand, Sora was going to give Gabriel enough pleasure to not turn her into a fallen angel, yet also enough to let her enjoy it.

    "Ahh!" quietly m.o.a.ned Gabriel with glossy eyes.

    He lightly pinched her n.i.p.p.l.e and milk came out slowly from her b.r.e.a.s.t, making Sora look at Gabriel with a bit of surprise. He maintained his calm look and only smiled as he brought his mouth over her b.r.e.a.s.t. He smirked and sucked on Gabriel''s nippple, drawing out her Divine Milk.

    The Divine Milk entered his body, purifying him from impurities and healing him a bit. His eyes looked up at Gabriel''s eyes and he smiled evilly before nibbling on her n.i.p.p.l.e.

    "AH! It''s coming!" Gabriel groaned out in pleasure and finally couldn''t hold herself and let out her juices. Thinking that she had peed on Sora, Gabriel''s face blushed and she covered her face in embarrassment before softly speaking out, "I''m sorryбн *sniff* I didn''t mean to!"

    Sora looked at Gabriel with a caring smile before rubbing her head softly. "Don''t worry Gabriel, it''s something normal that occurs when a woman feels a lot of pleasure. It isn''t what you think it is."

    Sora slid his hands down where Gabriel''s cave is and began to rub her, causing her to buckle her h.i.p.s and shake a bit. Smiling, Sora knew that it was finally time for him to enter the beautiful angel.

    He removed the tears from Gabriel''s face with kisses and began to push in slowly for the angel that is new to s.e.x. Sora was rubbing Gabriel''s clit and after a couple of seconds, she was ready to orgasm once more. Once she let out her sultry m.o.a.n out in the air, Sora plunged deep into her and caused her to arch her back in pleasure.

    "OH MY DAD!" Gabriel yelled out in pleasure as she held on tightly to Sora''s back. She gripped on tightly as she felt the toe curling pleasure that sent shivers up her spine.

    This was her first time and she had never felt anything like this, like every other thing she has done all day. She looked at Sora with wet eyes before planting a huge kiss on his neck and on his lips.

    Sora smiled and began to slowly pull out before plunging in even deeper than before. His hands held onto her plump waist before moving faster.

    Clapping noises rang out in the little area of theirs followed by the m.o.a.ns of an angelic voice. Sora''s lips were on Gabriel''s neck as he sucked on it and bit it.

    He left a bite mark on her neck and a hickey. Light danced in his eyes delightfully as he looked at Gabriel''s b.r.e.a.s.ts bounce up and down with each thrust of his.

    Hearts formed in the eyes of the pleasure angel, and at the center of those hearts stood one man, Sora.

    Gabriel''s love grew to extraordinary limits as they both enjoyed the company of each other. She hugged Sora and brought him to her chest, smothering him with her b.r.e.a.s.ts coincidentally.

    Her breath sped up as Sora kept plunging and out of her quickly. Sora felt that he was close and whispered into Gabriel''s ears with a slight husky voice, "I''m close.."

    "MM! Me too! Inside.. inside please!" m.o.a.ned Gabriel. She''s never felt anything like this before, she felt happy and very excited about what''s to happen.

    As soon as she felt Sora last longer than a second in her, Gabriel clamped her legs around Sora''s waist and she held on for dear god as her eyes rolled up.

    Sora let out his juices inside Gabriel as she shook in pleasure, letting out her juices spray onto Sora.

    Gabriel lost all feeling in her limbs and she let Sora go. He pulled himself out of her, and she wiggled a little from the loss of contact. Sora rolled off of her and looked at Gabriel with a warm smile as she took several deep breaths.

    "I love you.." whispered Gabriel.

    Sora smiled happily at her words and stretched himself over to her before kissing her and saying, "I love you too."

 Chapter 160 - Bloodline Evolution

    Sora smiled happily as he looked at the sleeping Gabriel. He moved a bit of hair off her face and looked at the peaceful Gabriel happily sleep.

    He had finally got the True Essence for his Angel Bloodline, as well as for his Demon Bloodline. Closely after his Angel Bloodline got it''s True Essence, Sora felt his Demon Bloodline get it''s True Essence.

    He felt that his Bloodlines could still further level up, so he gave Gabriel a kiss before jumping into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Who would have thought that after gaining the True Essence of his Bloodlines, he would be able to upgrade his Bloodlines once more. It was a good thing that after he levels up his Bloodline, he would have reached the highest point possible for his Bloodlines.

    Meaning he won''t have to worry about leveling up his Bloodline since they reached the peak.

    Sora smiled and got to refining his Bloodline. All his Bloodlines began upgrading almost at the same time. Sora frowned at the fact that one of his Bloodlines didn''t upgrade, however.

    The Bloodline that had always been with him since the beginning, but constantly changing. His Primal Ape God Bloodline shook, but it didn''t start evolving, it gave the feeling that it is waiting for something.

    Sora shook his head and decided to pay attention to his other Bloodlines that have just evolved.

    His Dragon God Ancestor Bloodline evolved into an Immemorial Dragon. Sora transformed into his Immemorial Dragon form and felt his strength shake grow to tremendous degrees. The Immemorial Dragon even had the ability to switch between the appearance of a Western Dragon or an Eastern Dragon.

    When he turns into a Western Dragon variant, Sora remained the same size, but the sheer might that resided in each of his movements was very terrifying. His golden scales turned bright and his eyes revealed ferocity and unbridled oppression.

    His Eastern Dragon variant was an extremely long chinese Dragon with long whiskers and golden scales. His horns and his hair was a glorious white and pure color.

    There was one thing that remained the same between both of the variants of his Dragon Bloodline. A crown on top of his head, as if he was born with it, with a chinese character on it that read Emperor.

    When Sora checked on his Vampire Ancestor Bloodline, he saw it''s new name, Ancient Vampire. Transforming into his Ancient Vampire form, Sora looked like a human. If it wasn''t for his extremely long white hair and his pale look, Sora would have assumed he was just another human.

    Moving over to his Desolate Titan, Sora transformed into his Ancient Titan form. It wasn''t too much different from just a really huge human with the eyes completely black, including the white parts, with a couple of tiny white stars, giving the look of staring into the universe''s eyes.

    The Demon Sage Bloodline had turned into the Ancient Demon God. When he turned into his Ancient Demon God form, Sora looked human, besides black swirls and runes appearing on the surface of his skin. Black mist surrounded the bottom of his legs.

    Sora was moving around in this new form of his and was shocked to find out that he could bring out more arms. Like an asura that has six arms, Sora could easily do that. If he pleases, he could even bring out two crystal-like horns out of his head.

    Finally, the last Bloodline that changed, his Archangel Bloodline which changed along with his Ancient Demon God Bloodline. With it''s new name as Ancient Holy God, Sora felt all of his cells emit a white light. His hair turned completely white and a white halo appeared on top of his head. All of the many wings he used to have before all merged and became one pair of white wings.

    After turning back into his Dragon and ape mix race, Sora sat beside the pond and sighed. His Primal Ape God Bloodline didn''t evolve and he already felt the difference when he turned into his mixed variant. His Immemorial Dragon Bloodline was already overpowering his Primal Ape Bloodline''s power.

    Suddenly, his Primal Ape God Bloodline started evolving. Sora was shocked at the turn of events however.

    His Primal Ape God Bloodline took in a lot of spiritual energy from the Yin-Yang Symbol inside his Sea of Consciousness. It took in the essence of Yin and Yang and it prompted it to begin evolutionizing.

    Sora was shocked but happy at the Primal Ape God''s evolution.

    His body began changing ever so slightly and he was starting to look like an Oozaru. His fur was white and his eyes glowed white as well. He did, however, not maintain the posture of a gorilla like before, slowly his Oozaru-like form resembled a well built ape. Fur remained on his body, his face still shaped like an Oozaru, big and muscular body, and a long tail. His feet were also still hand-like.

    The body of his new form gave off a majestic and powerful aura that made any being near it prostrate themself before him.

    After his Primal Ape God Bloodline finished changing, it transformed into Primeval Emperor. Sora like the new name, it didn''t follow the direction of having ''Ancient'' in the name like the other four Bloodlines.

    Just as Sora was about to leave his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal happily, a green screen appeared before his face.

    [Obtain True Essence and Evolve it the SIX Bloodlines to their pinnacle! (COMPLETE)

    Reward: Immemorial Phoenix Bloodline.]

    Sora was about to click the screen, but before he could, gold Blood seeped out of the green screen and entered his body. Before Sora could do anything, he turned into a beautiful and majestic Phoenix. The feathers of his body were so powerful and pure that they gave off a white fire with gold glow to it.

    The fire emanating from his body was so calm that it was eerily terrifying. The strength behind the flames were terrifying, even to Sora who turned into the Phoenix. And like his Immemorial Dragon Bloodline, his Phoenix form also had a crown with Emperor written upon it.

    Sora transformed back into his human form and felt all six of his Bloodlines, and his new one, shake. Calmly sitting down, Sora waited to see what would happen next.

    Every being had Blood, and they also had Blood Essence which contained the essence of their being that is unique to each and every person.

    This Blood Essence is usually irreplaceable and they only contain a certain amount of it. However, Sora didn''t have to worry about Blood Essence since his bones were tempered with his True Dragon Ape God Bone Art. With it, he changed the way his bones worked, now his bones produce Blood Essence, and with each increase in level, it purifies his Blood Essence.

    His seven Bloodlines were shaking and they changed his bones and increased his bone tempering. His bones turned into white jade with black runes running along every single bone in his body. His Blood and Blood Essence turned golden and each his Blood veins and heart also turned golden. Once every nook and cranny of his veins, heart, and spleen turned golden, they began turning into crystals.

    His body wasn''t feeling any pain however, instead he began to feel even better than before. He felt like he had become someone completely different.

    Once all the changes were done, Sora''s seven Bloodlines stopped shaking and instead they chose the most pure Blood Essence of theirs and let them exit Sora''s body.

    Seven drops of Blood Essence were floating in front of Sora and three of them looked different from the rest. Sora could instantly notice that they were his Emperor, Dragon, and Phoenix Blood Essence.

    Curiously looking at the Blood Essences, Sora saw his Dragon and Phoenix Blood Essences rotate rapidly and draw in the other four Blood Essences.

    The Dragon Blood Essence drawed and consumed the Ancient Titan and Ancient Holy God Blood Essence. It turned into a bigger Blood Essence and turned black with a silver color to it.

    The Phoenix Blood Essence did the same as his Dragon Bloodline and took in the Ancient Demon God and Ancient Vampire Blood Essence. The Blood Essence also turned black, but instead of a silver color to it, it was gold.

    Once the Blood Essences were devoured by the Dragon and Phoenix, they turned to the floating Emperor Blood Essence with a bit of fear. The Emperor Blood Essence began moving and the Dragon and Phoenix Blood Essence were shaking in fear.

    The Emperor Bloodline didn''t consume the two Blood Essences, instead it embraced them.

    Right When Sora thought things couldn''t turn more interesting, the Dragon Blood Essence turned into a mini silver chinese Dragon flying in a circle around both the Blood Essences. It bit onto its tail and continued flying in a circle like that around the two Blood Essences.

    The Phoenix Bloodline followed and turned into a mini golden Phoenix with it''s wings spread and it''s legs latched onto the Dragon.

    The Emperor Bloodline turned into a coin and melted itself onto the Dragon and Phoenix, assimilating them into the black coin.

    Ping!

    The coin fell on the ground and Sora noticed that it had the outlines of both the Dragon and the Phoenix on them. In the middle of the Phoenix, there was another circle that contained the image of a roaring silver Emperor.

    Sora felt that this was a weird change, but he made sure to keep the Emperor''s Coin close to him, so he turned it into a pendant and slid it around his neck. Now it was called the Emperor''s Pendant.

    However, now that he noticed that the Primeval Emperor is even stronger than his Immemorial Dragon Bloodline, Sora included the Immemorial Phoenix Bloodline into his race.

    When he turned into his True Form, Sora turned into his Emperor form. The horns from his Dragon form were there and his teeth were incredibly sharp. His fur was flame-like as it burned with a white color, showing that it was influenced by the Phoenix Bloodline.

    His body not only still contained the image of the black Chinese Dragon floating in glee in the flame-like fur, but a black Phoenix also joined. The Dragon gave of an overbearing might and the Phoenix gave of a majestic and beautiful feeling as it flew around in the fur.

    His eyes were now glowing a very calming light.

    The new race he took the form of was called ''Empyrean Emperor''.

    Sora turned into his Human Form and was shocked at the amazing feeling his Empyrean Emperor True Form gave him. It was very amazing, not only did it look very stunning and majestic, but it also made him feel reborn.

    With his newfound stronger Bloodlines, Sora realized that he now needs to get more knowledge. He needs to wait for 666 to finally come out so that he can kill it and move on to the next world, however.

    He already has as much as he could in the DxD Universe, but the fact he has to wait for 666 to come out disappointed him. Good thing he was a very patient person, waiting won''t be a problem for him. He''s already 3,300 years old, if he includes the time spent inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he''s already 23,686 years old.

    He has enough patience to last a couple more years. After all, now that he is very prepared for the fight against 666 with only magic, he can relax with his family.

    He can take 666 down with just a sneeze, but he needs to use magic, so using the weakest spell he has should work on the beast. With a low level shock spell, he can fry the beast down to cinders, too bad he can''t use his Dongxuan Sutra.

    If he could, he would only need a light touch to get rid of Trihexa.

 Chapter 161 - 10 Years Left

    A/N: I''m just going to post the Discord link on every chapter now for those who want to join!

    :)

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    There was only a couple of years before Trihexa breaks out of his seals and wreaks havoc upon Earth. Sora had been resting and enjoying his time with his family, and training his techniques in his free time.

    After Sora returned to Gabriel for another round of snu snu time, he had purposefully left Nyx in the room to see all his actions against the charming angel. By the time he was done with Gabriel and leaving her out of breath Sora reached out to thin air and held a turned on Nyx.

    Needless to say, we all know what transpired next between a turned on Primal Goddess and a horny dragon ape phoenix mix.

    The days passed by very boringly, so he had decided to travel around the Earth for a couple of years for entertainment. During that time, he came across a beautiful woman. She has long, wavy blonde hair decorated with a head accessory, wearing a light purple dress.

    Her name is Elsha and she was the wielder of a Sacred Gear name Twic Critical. A rather typical Sacred Gear, however, in the hands of Elsha, Twice Critical is strong enough to match the other 11 Longinus, top tiered Sacred Gears.

    Sora always admired strong women, so facing one such as her, he got together with her and after serious love making sessions and loving each other, Sora gave her the Immortal Bloodline. Seeing as how it will be difficult for her to grow stronger with Twice Critical attached to her like a parasyte, Sora taught her how to refine Twice Critical and how to bind it to herself.

    Her power exploded and she grew as strong as the average God. Only time will tell how much stronger she will grow.

    About 100 years before Trihexa escaped, Sora witnessed the birth of many more of his children. He was having a huge headache over five of them, however. Thanks to the three clinging children, his two oldest children, Emily and Mirai, also began to cling to him.

    Three of his children were very clingy and the other two kept pestering him to teach them martial arts.

    Yasaka, Kuna, Yoruichi, and Launch had given birth to those five children, so he understands the clinginess of three of the children.

    Like Kuna, she gave birth to a beautiful and silver haired daughter. After much debate from Kuna herself, she opted to name her Kano, a rather simple name filled with her love. The little fox girl was one of the ones that always clung to him, even as a baby.

    Since Sora had given the Immortal bloodline to everyone in his family, whenever a baby is born, their body is more stronger and agile than the typical baby.

    The other two clinging children were both born from Yasaka and Yoruichi.

    Yana was a beautiful dark skinned little girl with purple hair. Her cat-like eyes looked at Sora all the time with playfulness. Sora thought she was a cute little thing until she stuck herself to him.

    Yasaka had given birth to a rather calm and formal, even for a baby. Her fur was a golden color and was extremely soft. The little girl''s name was decided on Kunou.

    The last two were actually twins, both coming from Launch. Though what was rather weird was that they were both born with different colored hair.

    Ichijo was a calm blue haired boy, much like Launch''s blue haired personality. The only difference between the baby and the mother was that Ichijo was not naive like his mother. He was very eager to learn his father''s axe skills.

    His twin, Koji, was also like his mother. He was very violent but he always thought things through before acting. His hair was blonde and he came directly from Blonde Launch''s side. Koji was into violent and strong actions, but what he chose to train in came to a surprise for Sora.

    Instead of choosing a violent or upclose martial art, he chose to practice archery.

    Sora took his time training all of his kids in a couple of martial arts, focusing mostly on his 5 daughters and the twin boys.

    The Bulwark Umbrella, before being leveled up to Silver, was somehow strengthened with his spiritual energy inside his Sea of Consciousness. It was rather a weird and wonderful discovery. Now he realized that his Zanpakuto was slowly being strengthened with his spiritual energy.

    Sora, whilst testing out his magic, was surprised that his Dongxuan Sutra reacted to his sealing and suppression magic. Whenever he would cast a suppressing spell, his Dongxuan Aura would feel suppressed, and while Sora tried practicing the Dongxuan Sutra, he felt it grow under the Suppression Magic.

    When he found this out, he decided on adding a function like this to an artifact he can build in the future. One that scales to his power and energy. If he is powerful, he can strengthen the suppressing forces and that way he can practice better. Casting a spell and then practicing the Dongxuan Sutra proved to be a very slow process, so he stopped and just hoped he would find a way to develop an artifact soon.

    After bringing up his Bulwark Umbrella to Silver, Sora focused on his other techniques.

    His Might of the Battle God Physique had always been growing stronger, and now, it no longer grew stronger. After it reached the peak of the Profound Ascension Realm, Sora realized that no matter what he did, it would not improve.

    So he stopped practicing it and focused on the others, such as his Dream Master. Finally, after many years, it brought him to the Prominent Divine Realm. Now, he can create life and form things out of nothing.

    The sheer possibilities of something like this was very hard to imagine. He didn''t start doing anything just yet with it, he first focused on getting used to the abilities before going ahead to creating anything, with or without life.

    During the last couple of years, Sora brought his Heavenly World to it''s Seventh Ancient Sun.

    Sparky, the forgotten tiger, was struck by lightning twice during the growth of the Heavenly World. The first lightning struck him and he became much more intelligent than before, fixing his problem of having a low intelligence and slow mind growth.

    The second lightning actually gave Sparky the ability to use wind. Which it used to dash forward and into a cave, hiding away from the lightning. Even when the lightning doesn''t kill, and even give benefits to being struck, the pain is still there to be experienced.

    With the growth of the Seventh Ancient Sun, Sora saw the World Tree grow even higher than before. It''s height was staggering, reaching almost 5,000 miles into the air. His Heavenly World was now at the size of the Planet Neptune.

    With the World Tree growing more, weird fruits in the form of cocoons were being formed. When Sora checked around a single cocoon, he noticed a small symbol on it in the form of a chicken. When he further checked it with his Dongxuan Aura, Sora noticed that it''s life force was too weak to even be called a chicken''s egg.

    The fact that it has such a tiny life force was remarkable.

    There were many animals being formed in cocoons. There were even Krakens, Dragons, Fire Birds, and many different mythological creatures. Some of the ''normal'' animals even had different variations that were attuned to an element.

    Sora looked around for a bit and found a Buddha-like monkey. It''s cocoon looked like it was made out of stone and a weird white golden glow was coming out of it''s life force as Sora looked at it with his Dongxuan Aura.

    After checking it further, Sora got [Buddha Energy] from the weird Buddha Monkey. If Sora didn''t know any better, he would have assumed that the monkey was Sun Wukong himself. Sora shook his head in denial, however.

    Sora also ended up finding a Golden Bull, Lightning Sparrow, Lava Fish, and even an Earth Phoenix.

    There were many different animals, and beasts, that Sora could hardly keep track of them all.

    When he looked back at the leaves of the World Tree, Sora was astounded at finding that they could practically house a whole city on them. When he touched the leaves and the branches, he was surprised to feel that they were more stronger than when it was just a sapling.

    After Sora gained his seventh Ancient Sun, the Bulwark Umbrella became Silver, Dream Master level up to Prominent Divine Realm, and the Might of the Battle God Physique reached Profound Ascension, Sora was now relaxing on Earth.

    There is only 10 years until Trihexa breaks out of the seals the Biblical God had placed on him. So Sora was pretty eager to get rid of Trihexa before moving on to the next world.

    Walking around for a while with his Dongxuan Aura activated, obscuring his presence from the world, Sora walked towards a shrine. This way, he won''t attract as much attention as one might expect.

    Today, he was walking to a shrine for only one reason.

    A beautiful shine priestess.

    Sora had spent a considerable amount of time on Earth, so he knew almost every rumor there was in the town.

    Walking onto the shrine, Sora walked around a bit and remembered back to how he met Kuna and Yasaka. As he was lost in his memories, Sora didn''t notice a little girl until she had crashed right into him.

    "Ouch," groaned the little girl.

    "I''m sorry little girl. Let me help you," Sora extended his hand to the little girl and helped her up.

    The girl looked up at the man with her violet eyes and blushed a bit as she looked at the handsome man. Her long hair tied in a ponytail by an orange ribbon that made her look very innocent. Her hair reaches all the way down to her legs and two strands sticking out from the top of her head, sloping backward.

    "Are you alright?" asked Sora seeing the girl look right at him.

    The little girl eyed him for a while before smiling, "My name''s Akeno and I''m 9. What''s your name?"

    "Sora," he chuckled.

    "Will you marry me?" asked Akeno with wide eyes.

    "How about you turn 18 first?" Sora patted her head and accompanied her for a while. After walking for a couple of minutes, Akeno''s mother appeared before them.

    "Akeno! I told you to come home to eat," the mother frowned as she looked at Akeno. She turned to look at Sora and gave him a smile, "I''m sorry about Akeno, did she bother you?"

    "Not at all," waved off Sora whilst thinking, ''This must be that beautiful priestess. It would be a shame if Akeno''s father is still with them.''

    "That''s wonderful to hear. I''m Shuri, Akeno''s mother." Shuri smiled more brightly hearing that Akeno brought no trouble.

    Sora smiled back and said, "I''m Sora. It''s a pleasure meeting such a beautiful shrine priestess."

    Shuri giggled at Sora''s words before calling over Akeno and leaving. Before she left, she turned around to see Sora waving goodbye at them.

    Seeing Akeno waving back to Sora with a wide smile, Shuri smiled faintly before asking Sora, "How about you join us for dinner? I made too much today and I''m pretty sure Akeno won''t finish her food."

    "Sounds wonderful," nodded Sora before following them.

    When Sora first came over to the shrine, he wasn''t really going to try to form a connection with the ''beautiful shrine priestess'', but his interest was piqued when he saw her. His interest in Akeno was also piqued when he first saw, which was why he didn''t deny marrying her in the future.

    The only reason Sora had come over to the shrine to see the "beautiful shrine priestess" was to confirm whether the shrine priestess was beautiful. This was also how he met Elsha back a couple hundred years ago.

    He had heard a rumor of how there was a beautiful blonde woman, with extraordinary strength, beating strong people left and right easily. When he saw her however, he was stunned at her natural beauty and her strength.

    Now, he''s here meeting another woman that has interested him. Interestingly enough, even her daughter poked right at his interesting button, more than her mother of course.

    Although Sora himself still doesn''t understand why he feels interested in only a couple of women when there are even more beautiful ones out in the world. It even surprises him how most of them have a connection with each other, one way or another.

 Chapter 162 - The Tour

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora entered Shuri''s house and ate the food she prepared, even when he didn''t really need food like before. After eating, Sora spent his time playing around with Akeno and washing the dishes with Shuri, hoping to get closer to her.

    He even knew it was working since Shuri would look at him with a warm smile and a bit of blush on her cheeks. Though Sora felt a little resistance, which prompted him to realize that Akeno''s father is still alive, either that or Shuri had fallen in love with another man.

    After it got dark, Sora waved goodbye to the two of them.

    Sora was shocked about one thing while playing around with Akeno. When he was playing around with her earlier, he felt a bit of fallen angel blood in her.

    Akeno''s father was the fallen angel since Sora had already done a check on Shuri and concluded that she was just human.

    Traveling to the Underworld, Sora decided to meet up with Grayfia and Serafall, two of the most respected women of the Devil''s Faction.

    Over the 700 years that had elapsed, Sora had already tied the knot between all the women he knows, besides his daughters and Ophis.

    During those 700 years, Sora had also left a Heavenly World Rune in the Devil Faction and Fallen Angel Faction, allowing them to create a Devil City and a Fallen Angel City in his Heavenly World. So far, there is only Soul City, Angel City, Fallen Angel City, and Demon City in his Heavenly World. He has yet to invite other mythologies and the humans of DxD.

    Sora''s real purpose in having the many mythologies and factions come into his Heavenly World, was to find who are the women that are interesting to him.

    If the different factions and mythologies only stayed within their own cities, the divide between them would grow. So besides having them to cooperate and have a peace treaty, Sora recommended them to move half of their people into his Heavenly World.

    This way, he can have Grayfia and Serafall closer if the plans for the cooperation and peace between the mythologies and factions work out. It''s also a way so that Sora may keep tabs on his women and keep them out of danger.

    Sora appeared before Serafall and she hugged him before he could say another word, "Sora-tan! I missed you!"

    "I just saw you a day ago," smiled Sora. He hugged Serafall back and caressed the back of her head.

    Over the years, Serafall hadn''t grown much, besides her b.r.e.a.s.ts and her love for becoming a Magical Girl. Often, she would have Sora dress up as a magical boy, and she would pounce on him before he can even do anything. Not that he''s complaining or anything.

    "Why are you here? Is it about the peace treaty stuff?" Serafall tilted her head.

    "Yeah, how''s it coming along?" he asked.

    "Slow," muttered a soothing voice from behind as two arms wrapped around him.

    Sora nodded and said, "It''s good that it''s slow. If it went fast, you would know that they weren''t taking it seriously."

    The voice quietened down, but a whisper escaped from the lips of the woman hugging Sora, "I missed you."

    "So did I Grayfia," chuckled Sora before pulling her to his front and kissing her.

    After a couple more minutes of chatting with Serafall and Grayfia, Sora seemed overall satisfied with what''s going on with the diplomacy. He asked a couple more questions and then asked a serious one, "When will the Devil Faction and Fallen Angel Faction send over more people to the Heavenly World?"

    "Inбн a couple of days," Serafall paused for a bit as she tried remembering more information before continuing. "We were told that some people from the Phenex, Agares, Gremory, Bael, Abbadon, and Andrealphus Clans will be coming over to the Heavenly World."

    "That''s nice to hear," Sora nodded happily.

    "Although the heads of the clans won''t be going since they will be taking care of their territories back in the Underworld," explained Serafall.

    "Then who will be meeting me so that I may help them?" asked Sora. If he won''t be dealing with the Lords themselves, who could they possibly send?

    Serafall thought for a bit and said, "They only said that they will be sending people they trust. The Fallen Angels still haven''t decided on who to send over, so we are waiting on them."

    Nodding, Sora turned over to Grayfia and asked, "Any update on the Four Original Devil Clans?"

    "Yes. The Leviathan Clan is the only one that wishes for cooperation among the Four Clans. The other three clans have tried attacking our messengers. Luckily, we sent high ranking devils to do the talking and they came back alive," Grayfia grit her teeth as she talked about the other three Devil Clans attacking the messengers before calming down and hugging Sora.

    "It''s good that the Leviathan Clan is joining us. It won''t matter much if we destroy the other three clans as long as we just have one of the original devil clans," calmly spoke Sora. Sora''s eyes squinted at the thought of destroying the Lucifer, Beelzebub, and Asmodeus Clans. They think they could still live after making his wife go through a grievance like that.

    After a couple more questions, Sora got to making wonderful sounds that rang through the night sky. Making any person who listens to those sounds to be very excited with their partner.

    бн

    A couple days passed and Sora had visited Shuri and Akeno many times.

    Today is the day that he has to help the people moving into his Heavenly World. Although he doesn''t expect much, he went with high spirits hoping to find a beautiful woman in the mix.

    Today is also one of those days where Ophis treats him as a chair.

    Dangling her legs on the side of his head, Ophis laid her head down on Sora''s head. She always found peace when she sits upon Sora''s shoulder, more than when she used to be in the Dimensional Gap. The noise still irritates her, unless it''s Sora''s calm and soothing voice she has come to have a great deal of interest in.

    Something his voice is drowned in a sea of m.o.a.ns and she has a hard time keeping her mind focused on his voice alone. Those days irritate her that she is very close to entering the room when that happens once again.

    She gave a happy smile as she kicked her feet up once more.

    Sora smiled happily as well because he knew what Ophis was thinking. He had purposefully let the m.o.a.ns of his wives be heard by only Ophis so that she could one day enter the room. Letting her see how babies are made and having her natural instincts as a Dragon to copulate with another strong being.

    It''s the only way Sora can get Ophis to realize her feelings, he won''t go about it as he did with Unohana, but it''s also close enough. With Unohana, it was a different story as she only liked fighting at the time. Ophis however, doesn''t have interest in anything but silence, sweets, and him.

    He also can''t go up to her and tell her, ''I have "something" that might interest you,'' and then give her an evil smirk.

    It''s like he is trying to tempt a little kid with candy, which is kind of funny since he once tempted Ophis with candy. When he saw her eyeing a little boy eating chocolate and salivating, Sora found out that she had an eye for sweet things.

    Arriving before the group of people he''s supposed to guide to his Heavenly World, Sora was surprised to see that they were all mostly women. There''re also four young girls there, one of them being younger than two of them, who appear the same age.

    Sora grabbed their attention and had each of the women introduce themselves and name the clan they came from.

    "I''m Venelana Gremory, and this is my daughter Rias, we''re from the Gremory Clan." A beautiful brunette woman with short flaxen hair and violet eyes. She had a pair of big b.r.e.a.s.ts and a calm demeanor that drew Sora in. From what Sora can tell, the woman can be serious when needed.

    Her daughter Rias looked similar to her, besides the hair color and b.r.e.a.s.t size. She was a rather calm and confident girl, which Sora likes to see in women, now all he can hope for is for Rias to grow up well.

    "I''m Misla Bael from the Bael Clan," The woman calmly spoke with a rather sad tone that could barely be heard. She has beautiful blue eyes and brown hair that reaches her b.r.e.a.s.ts. She carried a rather sad aura that Sora could tell came from not being loved and instead scorned at. Which made him smile on the inside as he eyed the easy target he can love.

    "I''m Raven Phenex, and this is my daughter Ravel Phenex. We come from the Phenex Clan," bowed elegantly Raven, followed by her 6 year old daughter. She has long blonde hair tied into twintails with large, drill-like curls and blue ribbons keeping them in place. The front of her hair has several bangs hanging over her forehead, with a V-shaped fringe hanging over the bridge of her nose. The back of her hair is done up very high with ornate hair decorations.

    (A/N: Lady Phenex never had a first name, so I gave her one ;) .)

    Her 6 year old daughter, Ravel, has a similar appearance to her but with not her hair done up with ornate hair decorations. She is the youngest out of the four little girls that came to the tour.

    Sora turned to look at the next person to speak and felt his eye twitch as he looked at the only man who appeared between many of the women.

    "I''m Sikvan Agares. To my left is my daughter Seekvaira and to my right is my niece who came to trouble me, Latia Astaroth. From the Agares Clan." The man nodded to Sora. He was a rather young man, besides having a beard that looked white.

    His daughter, Seekvaira, has long green-tint blonde hair and pink eyes. She wears glasses, has speckles, and has a cold, sharp gaze. Beneath that gaze, Sora could see a very intelligent and excited look that just can''t wait to explore the Heavenly World.

    Latia, Sikvan''s niece, She has almond eyes and long blonde hair tinged with blue at the tips. Her body figure was similar to Rias, in which she has the potential to become a buxom woman.

    "Katerea Leviathan, from the Leviathan Clan." Katarea has a very sharp and arrogant gaze. Her voice however, was calm and had a rather seductive effect, to which Sora knew came from just her voice and no spell or potion.

    Katerea was a tall bespectacled woman with a voluptuous figure. She had tan skin with long brown hair tied into a bun with a headset and she had purple eyes. She wore an extremely low-cut dress and it had a high slit which exposed a large portion of her b.r.e.a.s.t.

    "Kuisha Abaddon, from the House of Abaddon." Kuisha is a beautiful girl with blonde hair tied in a ponytail and blue eyes. She wears a costume that is open in the chest area revealing her large b.r.e.a.s.ts and cleavage and part of her stomach, the costume has a section cut off in her arms revealing her shoulders. She wears a belt and long trousers. (A/N: Made her older?)

    "Coriana Andrealphus. From the Andrealphus House," spoke Coriana with a firm voice. She is a young attractive woman with long, wavy blonde hair; red eyes and wears a business suit.

    ''If I remember correctly, he House went extinct and that the new head was very shunned against by other devils due to her mixed heritage..'' thought Sora as he looked at the beautiful blonde woman with high charm.

    "Okay, that''s everyone then. Make sure to have your cameras out and prepared so that you may know which place is where you would like to make you house. Keep in mind that you will be given enough space to hold every member of your family and, or, your other clansmen or hous.e.m.e.nбн" Sora smiled as he talked and spoke slow and calmly for everyone to hear him loud and clear.

    Ophis, who is sitting on top of Sora, was feeling bored, so she began pulling on his cheeks and stretching them. The four young girls who were in the groups giggle at Sora''s stretched face. Misla, Raven, Coriana, and Kuisha also giggled along with them. Venelana was having trouble trying not to giggle and tried to maintain her prim and proper smile.

    Katerea''s arrogant look waned a bit before she looked away with a rather shy gaze, occasionally looking back at Sora''s stretched out face. Just before she could crack a little smile, a thunderous laugh broke through the air causing the women to grow quiet and disturbed at the loud laugh.

    "AHAHAHA! Nice one little girl! HAHA!" Sikvan laughed so hard it almost seemed fake. He sent a thumbs up to Ophis who was sitting on top of Sora''s shoulders, only to receive the cold shoulder.

    His loud laugh disturbed Ophis more than the other women since she was listening to Sora''s voice and was enjoying touching his soft cheeks.

    ***

    Author''s Note: I know that some of you may have a problem with me adding in Coriana and Kuisha due to their unknown age and many other things. But... yeah that''s it.

    Don''t complain, i added two beautiful blonde woman with big b.r.e.a.s.ts. You telling me you don''t want that???

 Chapter 163 - Warning

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Showing the group his Heavenly World, Sora took them to many areas that formed ''naturally'' from each time the Heavenly World grew a new Ancient Sun. Water that falls from the sky, lands that act like water, trees that can speak, many weird yet wonderful things.

    In fact, when Sora took the ground to the lands that act like water, he purposefully had Sikvan walk into it. He had him screaming for help for a bit before picking him up and apologizing.

    Ophis seemed to enjoy that a lot as she giggled in a way only Sora could hear. The other women also giggle, and his daughter seemed to like the fact that he dragged by the ''water'' stream. Since everyone in the group was brought down to above average human strength, Devil''s who focused on their powers, like Sikvan, never learned how to swim because of their powers.

    Which had him drowning.

    When Sora walked the group to a family of talking trees, they were all surprised. Sora explained to them about how they were ''born'' a hundred years ago when lightning charged with soul energy befell the group of trees.

    Other trees exist like them, but the other tree didn''t develop as fast as the family of trees before them.

    There were only 4 trees, one''s the father, another the mother, and the smaller trees are a brother and sister. The family of trees can move their branches like limbs and they can talk by vibration of their leaves to certain frequencies in different rhythms and wavelengths.

    Sora had trouble teaching them this technique, he couldn''t give them the technique directly in their mind since they didn''t seem to have a ''mind''. So he had to resort to teaching the trees first hand.

    The family of trees can naturally grow more family members with intelligence like theirs. If their family grows into a huge forest, Sora might have to bar people from visiting the forest.

    After showing around the place to the group, Sora took them to the places where they will be setting up their territories. He didn''t have anything more to do, other than helping them out with a couple of stuff.

    As he helped them out, he kept close to them, bumping bodies when he could. The only ones with positive reactions to that were Raven Phenex, Venelana, Katerea, and Misla Bael. The rest of the women didn''t show stronger positive reactions like Venelana and rest did, but it was still an improvement.

    Just as he was about to reluctantly go help Sikvan, Sora felt his head buzzing. His eyebrows furrowed together and he said, "I''ll be back. I have to take care of something real quick."

    Sora disappeared from his Heavenly World and appeared back on Earth where he met with the ''tour'' group. As soon as he appeared, he disappeared again.

    бн

    "Kill anyone you see! If they have any connection to Baraqiel, we can''t let them off."

    "Get rid of them quickly, we can''t waste time."

    "Kill his family, maybe we can lure him out!"

    Akeno and Shuri were surrounded right outside of their own house. Shuri and Akeno had both gone on their daily routine of helping out in the shrine until they felt something wrong. They returned back home, and that''s when they got surrounded by many enemies of Baraqiel.

    They huddled together and Shuri put Akeno behind her to protect, but when it got too difficult to do that, Shuri pushed her away. After pushing her away, Shuring told Akeno to run away as far as she can and to not look back.

    "Run Akeno! Before they notice that you''re not here anymore," Shuri spoke quickly with a a small and hurried smile.

    "But I can''t leave you behind mom!" Akeno cried and pleaded, but her mom didn''t budge.

    Shuri grit her teeth and hugged Akeno and said, "I love you Akeno, but I need you to run away. Survive. Live happily for me, okay?"

    "No mom! You can''t go like this!" Akeno clutched tightly to her mom.

    "Akeno..." Shuri hugged Akeno tighter before letting her go.

    "Don''t go! I''m sure Sora will save us!" Akeno cried with tears streaming down her face as she looked at her mother walk away from her. When Shuri heard Sora''s name, her body shook before letting out a sad smile.

    "He can''t survive against them, Akeno. He''s a normal human..." Shuri lowered her head before continuing to walk further away from Akeno.

    "Damn, who said I''m a normal Human?" an annoyed voice reached the ears of both Shuri and Akeno, jolting them out of their misery.

    Akeno jumped up and looked at the direction with a huge smile on her tear stained face. She ran with more tears falling down her face to the man who can save both Shuri and Akeno, Sora.

    "Sora!!" loudly yelled out Akeno as she cried even more.

    Shuri on the other hand was looking at Sora from afar with shock. A single tear drop left her ear as she stared at the figure hugging her daughter. She brought up a hand over her mouth and thought, ''This manбн just who is heбн to make me feel like this when our lives are on the line?''

    Sora walked over to Shuri with Akeno in his arms still letting out her tears. Cupping Shuri''s delicate face, Sora smiled and said, "You''re such a beautiful woman, Shuri. Stay here and hold Akeno, I''ll be back."

    Sora placed Akeno on Shuri''s arms, and before he could leave, he was pulled back by Shuri. She planted her lips on his and kissed him for a solid second before letting him go and whispering, "Be careful..."

    Only smiling at Shuri, Sora waved to her with his back turned to her. The broad and mighty back that has been engraved into her memory at such a critical moment. She held Akeno tighter as she looked at Sora, who was walking to the enemies.

    With his back turned to Shuri, Sora had an eerily calm expression that evoked fear into many, like the calm before the storm. He couldn''t believe that someone out there actually dared to harm an innocent and unarmed mother and daughter.

    As soon as he walked out of Shuri''s slightly destroyed house, Sora focused on every person standing outside. Some were humans with a high amount of magic energy, and others were stray devils and some youkai.

    бн

    Rein, a human magician who works for a certain faction that hates Fallen Angels, followed his group to a location where they were tipped that an important person of the Fallen Angels is at the Himejima shrine grounds.

    It was his second time going on a mission like this, two go and eliminate the Fallen Angel. When they got there, they were told that the Fallen Angel''s lover is living in the area.

    Rein wasn''t sure why they were given that information, but the leaders of his group all smiled and thanked the men that told them. Knowing he couldn''t do anything about adding casualties, Rein focused on the mission and the possibility of killing a Fallen Angel.

    When they got to the part where the Fallen Angel was last seen, their group didn''t see anyone besides the Fallen Angel''s lover and a child.

    "Mom!" yelled the small girl to the Fallen Angel''s lover.

    Rein froze in place, he didn''t sign up for anything like this. He slowly moved his way to the back and just wished for everything to pass by quickly. His guilt was already rising before they could even get to doing anything.

    He wasn''t the toughest out in the group, he still had a rational mind.

    Rein walked to the far end of the group and got a spot to where he can see everything that happens. He didn''t want to see the girl or the mother die, but he has to look around for the possibility of the Fallen Angel returning to save his lover.

    He clenched his robe with his hand and prayed this terrible mission would be over already.

    Just when he was sure the leaders would strike the house, a young man with pitch black hair and eyes that seemed to carry the stars within them. He was calm and charming, but a very dreadful aura emanated out of the young man''s body.

    And when he smiled, he uttered, "It''s nice of you all to gather here. I heard you''ve all been very annoying and won''t leave the woman and child alone. That woman is mine, and so is the child, should any of them ever suffer under the hands of someone, that someone will be tortured in an inhumane way.

    Starting from today, however, you are all dead."

    Rein watched in horror as the young man''s upper body transformed into a huge dragon that just ate up everyone in the surrounding in one fell swoop instantly. He returned to looking like a normal attractive young man in almost an instant before shooting a glance at Rein, he smiled and left back to where he came from.

    Plop!

    Rein fell onto the ground out of fear. In front of him, there were no signs of life at all. A huge area in front of the house seemed to disappear along with the humans, stray devils, and the youkai that were in the group.

    There was no blood spilled all over the place, or even a single amount of struggle. They were all just ants under the foot of a giant. Weak and only awaiting death.

    ''I have to warn everyone not to mess with that woman and daughter!''

    бн

    Sora walked back into the house with a smile, he just got rid of the people that had caused Shuri and Akeno to cry. Leaving someone alive was something he did on purpose for the purpose of having someone spread a rumor about leaving Shuri and Akeno alone.

    If it goes well, they will never be bothered from now on, but he will still take both of them back with him. When he ate the humans, devils, and youkai, Sora received their partial memories he needed in order to know who sent them.

    With his Memory Copy skill, Sora copied the necessary memories. The memories that he took told him that they came from a ''tip'' some people had told the faction about.

    Sora used the souls of those he took from the group, effortlessly summoning them and getting them to kill the ones that tipped them off. This is one of the first times Sora used this skill from the Vampire bloodline, and he has finally realized that he has hundreds of thousands of souls inside him, all from his victims.

    Shaking his head, Sora looked at the [Low Human] bloodline on his status screen. He got it when he ate the humans from earlier. He didn''t get the bloodline because the system willed it, it was his Primeval Emperor that drawed in the human bloodline into his body.

    Thinking it weird how his bloodline has a spirit, Sora didn''t really think much of it. He had full control over it, he has full confidence that the Primeval Emperor is under his control, if it had absorbed the Human Bloodline, then it is more for his benefit or the bloodline''s.

    He didn''t think much of it and instantly began refining the bloodline and checking the benefits it gives with each purification. As soon as he began purifying the bloodline, it reached Human right away.

    No power or anything was granted, but he did feel different. Like his affinity towards everything was enhanced and his body and mind were too. It was too early to tell, but he felt like some sort of limiter was broken and allowed his body to become better.

    Sora didn''t dwell much in the new bloodline and grabbed both Shuri and Akeno before appearing back before his tour group.

    "Don''t worry, you will both be fine now," smiled Sora as he hugged them and let them join in the tour.

    Ophis seeing that Sora was back, jumped on his shoulders. Akeno and Shuri were rather calm in front of the devils since they were with Sora. Akeno saw some girls that seemed the same age as her and joined them, introducing herself to Rias and the rest.

    Almost instantly, Rias and Akeno seemed to form a connection.

    Shuri was calm and managed to befriend Venelana, Lady Phenex, Coriana, and Misla Bael.

    Sora smiled seeing the women and girls were getting along well, so he continued the tour without a care in the world.

 Chapter 164 - God Space

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After ending the tour, Sora guided Akeno and Shuri over to his wooden palace, where Emily was waiting outside for him. The cute little girl had grown up to be a very beautiful woman. With long hair and moderate sized b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    Emily was a calm and very energetic girl. She was a very e.r.o.t.i.c girl, wearing skin tight clothes all the time and purposefully doing indecent poses in front of Sora.

    "Emily," called out Sora as he walked over to his daughter with a smile. "Guide the two of our guests here to a room."

    Emily nodded and guided the Mother and Daughter before appearing back with Sora. "Where will you be going now dad?"

    "There isn''t much to do, so I will walk and travel around Japan and China," said Sora after much thought.

    Emily walked over to her dad and wrapped her arms around his neck before pleading, "Can I go? Pretty please~!"

    "Let''s go then," smiled Sora before taking Emily out of the Heavenly World and walking in a random direction with Emily happily walking behind him.

    бн

    Walking close to the territories of many Japanese Gods, Emily asks Sora, "Dad, why have you decided to walk around?"

    "Well besides the fact that I no longer have anything to do before the idea of peace is accepted, I am travelling to other mythologies to get them to join this fact in case of future problems when I no longer am here," explained Sora as he walked forwards with an arm holding his daughter''s waist.

    "I see, and this travel doesn''t have anything to do with other ''agendas'' of yours, right?" glared Emily.

    "*Cough*, no?" Sora looked at his daughter with a wry smile.

    "You..." Emily pinched Sora''s waist before looking away with a ''hmph''.

    Emily, even while knowing and approving of her dad''s ''path'', wasn''t mad at him getting more women, but that he won''t touch her intimately, or even Mirai. She doesn''t know if her dad''s doing it on purpose.

    She fell in love with her dad when she was saved from a couple of kidnappers that were taking kids from her school. Ever since then, her dad''s strong and valiant figure was etched deeply into her heart. Besides having the attraction to his figure when he trains his martial arts, Emily also feels attracted to his gentle and strong personality.

    Sometimes also his lazy personality since he ends up spending time with her and her family. Giving her time to seduce her father with her clothes and moves.

    Yet he remains unmoved, "What a p.u.s.s.y."

    "Aye, that''s rude," Sora said before slapping his daughter''s plump butt.

    Blushing, Emily stayed quiet with her head drooping low and a big smile.

    They walked on for a couple of more feet before Emily yelled out, "Then f.u.c.k me already!"

    "Later," answered Sora without wasting a single second. He looked at his daughter with a smirk and dragon like eyes. He eyed his daughter ''assets'' before nodding slowly and whispering in her ear, "I''ll make sure you regret that decision."

    Sora walked away without Emily before he disappeared.

    Blushing like mad, Emily snapped out of her daze and yelled, "Wait for me! I won''t make you regret it-"

    She paused as she walked past by the place her dad disappeared from and stumbled into another place entirely. Her eyes looked at everything surrounding her before turning to look back and noticing that behind her was not a street, but a mountain wall.

    "What is this place?"

    Emily looked around the place confused.

    "It''s the home of Japanese mythology. The gods and beasts all reside here, besides the four sacred beasts that reside with four clans residing in earth," spoke a voice next to Emily.

    "Dad!" Emily jumped and hugged Sora before turning to look back at the place.

    It was a world similar to Sora''s Heavenly World, but many times smaller in comparison. It was the size of a whole state, housing many youkais, ogres, tengus, souls, kitsune, and the gods. Besides the north, south, east and west youkai factions, this Japanese God space contained many more youkai and other beings.

    The Japanese Gods were the main rulers of this space, caring for the many beings in there.

    "Come, let''s walk around," Sora pulled Emily by the hand and walked around with her before arriving in front of a castle after walking around for an hour.

    In front of the castle stood a tall pillar with a metal plate on it saying, [Amaterasu].

    "Great!" Sora smiled happily as he looked at the name.

    Travelling to this god space was not in vain. Sora had decided to come here for this purpose, of meeting the rumored charming Amaterasu who''s as bright as the sun.

    "Dad, what does it say?" Emily looked at Sora perplexed as she looked at the strokes on the metal plaque saying Amaterasu.

    Sora didn''t answer but made sure to teach her every language that''s known to Earth.

    Tugging Emily forward, Sora guided her forward and entered the castle with her close behind. As they walked farther in the castle, Sora felt the surroundings turn brighter as they got closer to the main room.

    After a while, the brightness seemed to disappear as they made it to the front door.

    Before Sora could knock to open the door, an eloquent voice sounded from the room, "What has Ancient come here for?"

    Opening the door with a smile, Sora entered and looked at the beautiful goddess sitting on top of a throne. He smirked and said, "Well, why do you have to be so hot and shine your way into my heart."

    Amaterasu looked at Sora for a minute before smiling and walking over to Sora with a sway to her h.i.p.s. She arrived before Sora and looked at him with hot eyes, "You''re more handsome than the rumors say."

    "What can I say, rumors are always distorted," Sora grinned back.

    "Sora what brings over the elusive being, Ancient?'' Amaterasu ran her hand up Sora''s body as she looked into his eyes with curiosity and passion.

    Amaterasu was as charming as the rumors painted her out to be. She was of rather short stature, sitting at around 165 cm (5''5"). She has full and well endowed b.r.e.a.s.ts that matched her thin and curvy body. Her black hair tied up into a knot on the back of her head with various ornaments on it, reminiscent of an image of the sun. Her body has an unnatural glow that just perfectly outlined her body and only added to her attractiveness and the light of her eyes.

    She had heard many rumors about Sora''s appearance and his confident and calm personality, interesting her in the man before her. Having been wanting to meet him, yet not being able to due to many rules placed on her, she had no choice but to stay in her castle. She was dying of boredom until one of her attendants informed her of Sora''s arrival to their god space.

    Amaterasu was very excited and tried to pretend not to be as interested in him, yet it failed when she smiled at Sora''s words. She couldn''t hold her excitement after seeing that Sora was more attractive and holding a very calm and powerful aura, along with the mark between his eyebrows which only enhances everything about him. His words calm, confident and yet prideful struck her, eliciting her to stand up and want to run to the man.

    However, due to the huge robe she had on, she had no choice but to walk over to Sora with a sway of her h.i.p.s, trying still to maintain a certain amount of charm. After almost giggling, she thought that Sora had been weirded out by her smile, so she tried to fix that with her charming sway.

    Licking his lips, Sora looked back at the sun goddess with a smile, "I came over in chances of being able to form a sort of peace treaty with the Japanese mythology. The Devil Faction, Angel Faction, and the Fallen Angel faction are in it."

    Amaterasu smiled hearing that and tiptoed, whispering into his ear, "What about you, are you part of thisбн treaty?"

    "Yes. My Calamity Mythology is in it," smiled Sora.

    "Great, I will have no problem joining the peace treaty. I will have to talk it out with the other gods," Amaterasu retracted her hand from Sora''s chest with a look of ache as if she didn''t want to stop.

    Since her father, Izanagi, and her mother, Izanami, had been at each other''s throats, she couldn''t discuss the peace with them. So she went to Susanoo, her brother.

    She hasn''t gone with Tsukuyomi since the time she witnessed him kill a deity for something as trivial as pulling crops out of her rectum. After banishing him from his evil deeds, Amaterasu hasn''t met with her brother.

    She discussed the treaty with Susanoo, both agreeing to the idea of the peace treaty before discussing it with the Seven Lucky Gods and the Meditation Goddess.

    After everyone agreed to the idea of the peace treaty, Amaterasu went back to see Sora with a wide smile and told him the news.

    "When and where will the peace treaty be held?" asked Amaterasu.

    "I''m not sure, the three factions have agreed on it, but they decided to stabilize their groups and move some of them to my Heavenly World before signing. They are also looking forward to bringing in the Norse Mythology and the Hindu Mythology," explained Sora as he shook his head in disappointment.

    He didn''t know why they can''t just do that another time and just sign the papers already, but he doesn''t really care, as long as they sign the paper before he leaves DxD. He just wants a place where his family won''t have to worry much about their stay in this universe.

    If the races and factions continue fighting, Sora believes that he will have no other choice than to control their minds and force them to coexist, with them never knowing they fought in the past.

    Such was the thoughts of a man who can easily take control of the minds of anyone he comes across, but ultimately chooses not to.

    "What is, [Heavenly World]?" asked Amaterasu coyly.

    "It is a world that I have control over and let grow with me," explained Sora.

    Amaterasu looked rather surprised at what Sora said and looked at him with curiosity, "There are worlds that can grow?"

    "Indeed. They are rare to the universe, almost non-existent. Yet they are also powerful." Sora nodded and explained the uses of the Heavenly World and how it''s grown. He didn''t have anything to hide from explaining this to Amaterasu. He''s sure that this universe doesn''t hold something which can produce a Heavenly World, but even if they did, the information isn''t of much value.

    The more Sora spoke about the functions of a Heavenly World and their possibilities, the more Amaterasu grew surprised about it. A spark of curiosity was fired up in her heart, wishing to experience going into Sora''s Heavenly World.

    Having been ''locked'' away in her castle, Amaterasu had been yearning to leave more and more by the year. It wasn''t much different from her days in a cave, from which people had to draw her out from.

    She looked up to Sora with yearning in her eyes, "Can you take me out of here and take me with you?"

    Sora looked at her with a smile and responded, "You know, if I take you out, your mythology will believe that I kidnapped you. Even if you leave a letter, they will believe I had you write it."

    "But..." Amaterasu was about to say something before having her lips sealed by Sora''s finger.

    "Let me finish." Sora paused with a smile before continuing, "I can take you out of here by doing something special. So you can easily come with me without having to worry about anything."

    Amaterasu smiled widely, but at the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of two of her maids working together to clean her throne room. Her smile slowly faded before turning to look at Sora with a rather complicated and shy face, "Can I take my maids with me? They can work as your maids as well!"

    Sora turned to look at the maids behind him and at the other ones in the surrounding before smiling and nodding. He wanted to see some new faces in his Wooden Palace. Seeing the same maids form Soul City, Sora wanted to see some diversity and more experienced maids.

    Sora made wood clones out of all the maids and Amaterasu before throwing the maids into his Wooden Palace and wrapping Amaterasu in his shadow, with the use of his vampire bloodline. Sora was easily able to leave the Japanese Mythology with Amaterasu in his shadow, easily leaving the god space.

 Chapter 165 - Daddy Sect!

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora spent the next couple of days walking around with his daughter Emily, Amaterasu, and Nyx, who appeared from his shadow as well before latching herself around his neck.

    The trip from Japan to China was a fun, yet boring, adventure for Sora. He had nothing to do as he traveled on boat to the mainland. All he could do was train more in refining his Human bloodline and meditate on his free time, which gave him a lot of surprises.

    During his meditation, he remembered back to the Refining Scripture unconsciously and began to copy one of the unnamed techniques mentioned in the scripture unaware. After he was done meditating, that''s when he realized what he had been doing.

    Sora checked his body with his Dongxuan Aura, making sure he didn''t damage his body in any way, he noticed nothing out of the ordinary. Thinking for a while, Sora was shocked that his spiritual energy capacity had increased! Although not but much, it was still a very good increase.

    But that wasn''t what shocked him, it was the purity of his spiritual energy, it was improved one-fold. If he kept going at it like he did, he can have a very pure and large amount of spiritual energy at his disposal.

    Along with the increase in capacity and purity of spiritual energy, Sora was already feeling its effects. He felt like things were more clear, he had stronger senses and his body felt better nourished.

    When he went ahead to refine his Human bloodline like always, he made it go up two levels. Both thanks to his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, which helped make it last less. He also didn''t have to worry about refining many other bloodlines as well.

    In the first level he refined it to Alpha Human, which unlocked some more Genetic Limiters, and instead of increasing his strength like he thought they would do, they increased his affinity, potential, talent, mental capabilities, and the ability to adapt.

    When he felt the effects of the bloodline, he felt like he could do everything well and with ease, but after unlocking the next part of his bloodline, High Human, he felt like he was wrong.

    With more genetic limiters unlocked, he felt everything be enhanced once more. It was like he was an old dog that couldn''t learn any new tricks anymore, but after getting the next level of the bloodline, he returned to being a puppy. He was able to learn more, have an open mind, understand better.

    His affinity was only getting better. His potential was being enhanced. The limits of his mind, will, soul, spirit, energy, and body were increased.

    He could adapt to situations, elements, pressure, environment, and many other things much more rapidly than before.

    His talents were also increased to a very high degree!

    If he tried learning every martial art once more, he would be able to master them within just 2 years. As long as he has all the necessary information, techniques, and teachers, he could learn it all. If he learned everything by himself, it would only take him half a year.

    It would only take him that long since his mental capabilities were enhanced, his telekinesis and telepathy was enhanced. Now he can talk with anyone and control anything within his aura. That wasn''t the only thing enhanced by his mental capabilities, it also enhanced his understanding, mind, perception, senses, his wit, brainpower, insightбн

    He saw the world in a new light.

    His body was also better nourished and functioned better than before. His stamina and vitality was more than before, his wives won''t be able to handle him anymore as well. His body, since it got strengthened, is now able to use most of his muscle strands, allowing him to exert more strength than he is usually able to. As well as better use his energy, mind, will, soul, and spirit with better efficiency than before, like his body.

    After having his talent, potential, and affinity raised, he was more adept at stuff like cultivation techniques, creating techniques like cultivation techniques and the like, practicing them, using them, and even understanding them. It all got easier, practicing martial arts also made him feel like he was on the verge of understanding something, but ultimately, he couldn''t put his finger on it just yet.

    His speed in refining his bloodline increased and he realized that he might be able to get to the last level of his Human bloodline in only a couple more years. By then, he will have the best body, soul, mind, will, spirit, energy, talent, potential, affinity, and mind abilities.

    Everything will just come more naturally than before, allowing him to do way better than before.

    After he got to understand everything he had on himself, understanding all his techniques came by easier. Besides his martial arts that were at a bottleneck, Sora gained rapid progression in using his Primal Flames and practicing the Magic of Yin and Yang.

    Although the strength, or height, of his flames didn''t increase, his ability to control and separate the flame into its Yin Flame and Yang Flame components increased.

    With Sora''s past experiences of trying to learn internal skills in the past, he made quick progress using both the Yin Force and Yang Force.

    He was very interested in the Yin Force''s ability to suck in the force of an enemy''s attack and store it before either using it as energy and pushing it back to the enemy with the Yang Force, or strike like a viper, quick and silently. The Yang Force also either made the defense very hard and strong like a mountain, or it can make an attack very hard and overbearing.

    As well as the spinning force components of the technique. He had roughly touched upon this idea a couple thousand years ago but never really understood the deep ideology behind it until he got the Magic of Yin and Yang, and had his comprehension improved.

    Now he can bring out the strength and effects of the spinning forces related to the Yin and Yang.

    "Dad! Why won''t you touch me yet!" asked Emily coyly as she seductively rolls herself up her father''s body, who was just sitting down in the lotus position.

    She had grown more excited over the days since the time her dad had slapped her ass and even mentioned that he will do her. Her body grew excited at just the thought of it. Purposely avoiding talking about it was her idea, since she didn''t want her first time to be taken on the side of a dirt road, even if it excited her.

    She raised her head and brought it over to her dad''s neck before lightly nibbling it. Her body, compared to Sora''s, was small, so she fit herself completely well in between Sora''s legs. Rubbing between her butt cheeks was the thing she had always thought about for two millenia.

    She was finally going to get it to run into her and she couldn''t help but lick Sora''s neck up to his ear lobe.

    Sora stayed still as he felt his daughter rub her body against his and her hands lay on his chest. Her little and seductive pink tongue of hers rolled up to the side of his earlobes and he felt his excitement rise as his daughter''s body rubbed against his shaft.

    "Dad..." Emily began rubbing herself longer on Sora''s shaft as her body''s heat began to rise up even higher. Butterflies fluttered in her stomach and couldn''t calm themselves down, she felt very excited and nervous.

    "Leave everything to your dad, like when you were younger," Sora calmly said with a warm smile as he laid his daughter over his bed.

    Wearing a thin nightgown that was see-through, Sora can easily see his daughter''s brown n.i.p.p.l.es that gave him a certain feeling down below. The only thing she was wearing besides the nightgown was lace underwear. Sora had missed seeing these, it always brought out a certain beauty out of a woman.

    He also likes the other types of underwear. However, after spending close to four thousand years in the past, Sora was used to women not wearing much down below. It especially made him happy seeing the hard n.i.p.p.l.es of women in their clothes when they don''t wear an extra layer of clothing or bandages.

    "Yesбн dad??" Emily bit her lip before laying down in a beautiful manner. Her arms were over her head and her legs were bent and opened, showing off her groin.

    Sora placed his hands on his daughter''s thighs before moving them forward and grabbing onto her lace underwear. He brought it down over her white legs that gave much to desire from.

    He dove his face into the space between her legs, and Emily gasped. She writhed around as Sora kissed her there as passionately as if he had found treasure deep down inside her.

    "Some... something... Dad... there''s somethingбн!"

    She started to buck and twitch and Sora kept going. It didn''t take long before Emily''s legs clamped down on his head and she screamed out in pleasure. She had experienced orgasms many times before with her own hands and any object she could find, but it wasn''t as exciting and fulfilling as it is now.

    "AHHHHHHHH!!!!"

    Her m.o.a.ns continued to ring loudly in the room in a nice pitch that struck well in the nerves. Sora maintained his tongue moving inside his daughter''s hole, licking every fold of her beautiful cave that had no grass outside it.

    He gave her one last kiss down there, making her go tense one more time before her body went limp and let go of Sora''s head.

    Licking his lips as he raised his head over his daughter, Sora smirked and touched his daughter''s sensitive hole with a finger.

    "AH!"

    "Is this how you want to lose your v.i.r.g.i.nity, oh dear daughter of mine?" Sora asked with a teasing voice. His hands slid themselves up from her groin, down the middle of her belly, and the middle of her chest before both of his hands pinched onto her n.i.p.p.l.es.

    "Ah!" Emily buckled once more before looking at Sora with ''defiance'', "I canбн do itбн Nowбн shut upбн andбн F.U.C.K ME DADDY!"

    Smiling widely, like a devil that just had a contract signed and knew that he just scammed another human, Sora removed his clothes in just a millisecond, revealing his glory to his daughter.

    Emily stared at Sora??s proudly standing member with a shocked face and a mouth that can perfectly fit an egg. With her eyes stuck upon it, she muttered a single word before being sent to a place where only pleasure will be known to her.

    "Beautiful..."

    Sora slid into her and felt warm liquid trickled down the sides of his legs. He looked at Emily in the eyes, her flushed face staring right back at him with hazy eyes.

    "You came already my dear daughter," Sora whispered as he pushed in deeper and brought up one of his hands to pinch her left n.i.p.p.l.e, making her m.o.a.n. He slowly pulled out and pushed back in even deeper. His eyes looked at his daughter''s woozy face, "I will have to train you to keep going. That way you can at least go until I let my juices out."

    Sora''s eyes seemed to glow in a blue light as he pulled out and then pushed back in even deeper, causing his daughter to jump in pleasure as she came once more. Tears streamed down her eyes as the pleasure made her cry in pure happiness.

    Her toes curled up and her legs clamped around Sora. Reach over to Sora, Emily wrapped her arms around his neck before kissing him and driving her golden fish into Sora''s mouth. Letting their tongues swim around together in harmony.

    Pak!

    Sora kept going faster as his daughter''s juices jumped out from both their movements. Her cute little snatch clamping down around Sora''s steaming rod that worked like a piston.

    A couple of seconds more and Sora''s brought his daughter to orgasm 3 more times before he finally brought his juices into her.

    "AHH!! Yess Daddy!!" Emily yelled out with enthusiasm before losing consciousness and falling limp. Their private parts still connected before Sora settled her on his bed.

    "Soбн daddy?" asked a seductive voice from the door.

    "What? Do you want to call me that too..." Sora turned to look at the figure in the doorway with a wide smile and a feral look, "Amaterasu!"

 Chapter 166 - The Sun and the Night

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Amaterasu was just walking around the boat, admiring the innovative ideas of the modern humans. She had heard of many things, flying pieces of metal which can carry a lot of people. Metal boxes that have wheels on the bottom of them which carry people around. It was very strange to her, who has been locked away for a couple tens of hundreds of years.

    Now that she can experience these things, she had no choice but to explore the boat!

    "AHH!"

    Or that''s what she wished to do, until she heard strange noises coming from Sora''s cabin. Hearing those m.o.a.ning sounds that sounded like they were craving for more of something.

    Amaterasu recognized the m.o.a.ns, it was the sound of a woman being satisfied fully well, something she knows well. She was the wife of Tsukuyomi, she had indulged in pleasures like these. Pleasures she missed for so long.

    With curiosity blooming within her mind, she wondered who can possibly be making such ruckus and m.o.a.ns. When she started stepping closer, she felt something peer right at her from behind.

    "Amaterasu, what are you doing? Approaching my dear''s cabin." Nyx''s voice was cold as it drifted over to Amaterasu''s ears.

    "What am I doing? Well I''m going to check who he''s giving pleasure to right now," calmly responded Amaterasu with a smile.

    With cold eyes, Nyx drifted down to her on her black mist and coldly spoke, "Once you look insideбн there will be no turning back."

    "Is that a threat?" Amaterasu squinted her eyes as she looked back at Nyx.

    Nyx stared at Amaterasu for almost a minute before scoffing and turning away. She flew away on her black mist that was covering her n.a.k.e.d body.

    Amaterasu''s eyes lingered in the direction Nyx had left with a pondering look before turning back to the that separates her from seeing who Sora is doing. She had many wet dreams the past couple of days ever since she met Sora. She already had some about him before she met him, but they only increased in prevalence as she focused more on the man.

    Her feet inched closer to the door, her toes touching the floor first, trying to maintain silence and not alert Sora. As part of the mythologies that date back to far in the past, Amaterasu had long been used to not using shoes, so being able to sneak around was fairly easy for her and her little feet.

    Pushing open the door slightly, Amaterasu''s heart began to beat quickly as she looked at the figures on the bed. One on top and one on the bottom. Just seeing them made her feel that what she was watching was very entertaining.

    Her fingers were rubbing on the wood as she imagined herself under Sora, letting him see everything of her indecent side.

    Things got more heated as time went on, and then, she found an opportunity to say something and so she did.

    After she asked him something, Sora didn''t freeze or panic like she thought he would. He turned around calmly, and his eyes looked directly at her, yet they felt like they were piercing right into her soul.

    "What? Do you want to call me that too, Amaterasu."

    It caught her off guard, and yet although she was happy that the rumors were proving true now more than ever, she didn''t know what to say. Yet before she could do anything, she felt like she was being held by an invisible force before being dragged over to Sora.

    "Tsk. Tsk. Such a shame I can''t get to know you more. Guess I will have to get to know your body more for now," Sora gave a ''kind'' smile as he looked at the sitting duck, Amaterasu.

    "Come on, let''s get to know each other firstбн ne?" Amaterasu, although feeling very turned on by the situation, was growing rather nervous in front of Sora''s stare.

    Sora''s fingers touched Amaterasu''s temple before sliding down to her chin before making their way over to her robe.

    And with a smirk, Sora removed the robe and everything on her without wasting a single second. Before him lay a beautiful and n.a.k.e.d Amaterasu.

    "Say, Nyx. You can''t remain hidden forever with me here," spoked Sora with a sly grin.

    The cabin remained quiet before the darkness of the room converged onto one point and revealed a n.a.k.e.d Nyx. She had no black mist to cover her body this time, revealing her body to Sora and Amaterasu.

    "You''re still very beautiful," Sora said as he looked at every curve her body had to offer.

    Nyx blushed and remained silent before perching herself right in front of Sora. She kneeled as her eyes looked directly back at him, and before he knew it, Nyx had put Sora''s tip all in her mouth.

    "Wah!" Amaterasu looked surprised as she looked at Nyx try to take in the huge thing into her little mouth. Touching her lips with her finger, Amaterasu wondered what that would feel like before she found herself kneeling next to the sucking Nyx.

    Sora''s eyes remained on the two bodies of the goddesses. Their beady eyes looking right back at him, one with excitement and tears, and the other with a bit of nervousness and expectation.

    Amaterasu looked up at Sora with a bit of expectation before darting her eyes to his thing, ''Amazing! I''ve never seen such a beautiful thing...''

    Amaterasu inched closer and waited for Nyx to finish before placing her mouth over the tip and sucking on it hard.

    "MH!" Amaterasu looked satisfied as she sucked on Sora''s rod. Nyx looked at her with surprise before moving her mouth over to Sora''s shaft and began licking it.

    "Why don''t you do me already?" m.o.a.ned Nyx as she looked up at Sora with persuading eyes.

    "What happened to the bossy Nyx?" grinned Sora, he looked into Nyx''s eyes. He picked her up with one hand before looking into her eyes.

    Nyx bit her lip before turning away with a flush on her face before turning back to face him with a serious, but blushing, look. "Do me now!"

    "Oh?" Sora looked at the serious Nyx with a smile. "Alrighty."

    Sora, to not let Amaterasu''s efforts go to waste, came inside her mouth and on her body before giving her a wink. When Nyx saw that wink, she felt that something was wrong.

    "What are you doing?" Nyx asked with her serious look crumbling.

    "What you wanted of course," Sora smiled before placing Nyx in front of him with her behind facing him. His slimy and wet rod placed over her gaping hole that twitched in excitement, Sora smirked and probed the hole with his thing.

    "Wait!" Nyx turned to look at Sora with fear as she felt his thing touch her asshole.

    Pak!

    Sora rubbed her behind before slapping it, earning a yelp from the night goddess.

    "You won''t be getting out of this that easily."

    "It won''t fit!" Nyx pleaded as she turned to look at Sora with worry, her asshole twitching more in expectation as her snatch only dripped more of its juices.

    Sora only smiled in response before jamming it in, causing Nyx to freeze and look up to the roof of the cabin. She had her mouth wide open, possibly ready to scream any moment she could.

    The only sound in the room was Nyx''s juices spraying out of her cave, completely drenching the bed in her juices.

    Amaterasu was off to the side looking at the spectacle with wide eyes. Her eyes couldn''t believe what was going on, yet her body understood and it was throbbing in excitement. Fingering herself, Amaterasu looked at Sora''s thing and wondered how that thing would satisfy her.

    Will it be a correct fit, or will it be a complete disappointment? Not bringing any pleasure to her and only working for him as a toy to be used for pleasure, an idea she is entertaining quite a bit. Imagining herself being used for any of his s.e.x.u.a.l purposes.

    Sora didn''t let off Nyx before he plunged himself even deeper and slapped her behind once more, leaving a red mark on her butt.

    "Ah! So good! Don''t stop!" Nyx m.o.a.ned in pain and pleasure as she felt her insides welcome Sora''s member.

    "Haha, of course I won''t stop!" Sora chuckled as he pushed even deeper before pulling out and began moving his h.i.p.s as he thrust with a hard force. Making her voice jump every time his h.i.p.s hit her ass and his rod plunged itself deep in her, shaping it so his liking.

    Sora took his time playing around with Nyx before flipping her around and grabbing the side of her cheeks, "You''re mine! Remember that!"

    Without saying anything, Nyx nodded meekly and Sora kissed her, which she wholeheartedly accepted. His tongue slid into her mouth, but it didn''t stop there, using his body of a dragon, his tongue slither around her tongue before throwing itself down her throat.

    Instead of Nyx''s face warping into one of pain or displeasure, her face only remained one of pure bliss as she felt Sora. She was rather enjoying the experience of being under Sora''s grasp.

    "Sora! I''m gonna... oh, F.U.C.K!" Nyx yelled and had an orgasm. She dug her fingernails into his back and he didn''t feel it at all. He only concentrated on making her feel good, and his Improved Toughness wouldn''t let her nails penetrate his skin. He kept having s.e.x with her, and she went two more times.

    "P-p-please... Sora... give... give it to me!" Nyx said. "Oh, god... please..."

    "You asked for this, YOU BITCH!" Sora yelled in her face, and she kissed him hard. He had been building it up for a while, and when he felt her insides tense up, he let himself go and finished. Nyx screamed into his mouth as he filled her up; then she went, and went, and went again. Her legs had clamped around him and wouldn''t let him go as he poured himself into her.

    He kept going as Nyx kept twitching under the strength of Sora''s juice pumping itself right into her. Before she lost consciousness, she kissed Sora with love and a smile.

    As he looked at Nyx fall onto the bed, Sora''s eyes turned kind before settling her down with his daughter who was still unconscious. Turning to the last figure, Sora stood proudly with his member pointing to the heavens in defiance.

    Pushing down Amaterasu, Sora looked into her eyes and said, "Seems like I will have to get to know your body first."

    He slipped the tip of his member inside of her, and she gasped.

    "Finally, after many years," whispered Amaterasu as if she found the video she spent hours looking for in many websites.

    He shook his head at the words of the Sun Goddess, now that he has placed his member inside of her, he won''t let her experience any other form of pleasure other than this.

    Sora slid in further, and Amaterasu caught her breath. Her hands were on his back and they kept digging into his skin, but he didn''t feel anything as he continued moving. He had a very strong body, so her nail couldn''t pierce his skin, even if he wanted her to.

    Sora pulled out nearly all the way, and Amaterasu panicked before wrapping her legs around him.

    "HOLY SUNS, don''t stop!" Amaterasu yelled out in excitement. "Now that you''re finally inside me, I can''t let you go! It''s been years since I''ve had anything like this!"

    Sora smiled at her actions before jamming himself inside of her, over halfway in, and her body clamped down on him.

    "Aaahhhh... oh... OH!"

    He worked himself slowly in and out, and her body made room for him. It took a while before he could get a rhythm going; but once he did, Amaterasu was overwhelmed with the sensations and floated away with all the feelings they were sharing. They stared at each other intensely for several minutes, and they could feel when the other was close.

    "You... go when I... ohбн" Amaterasu tried to say, and ran her hands through his hair. Sora knew what she was trying to say, but he purposely kept cutting her off as he pumped his waist forward. He knew perfectly well that what she wanted was to finish together at the same time, so he decided to give her the pleasure of it.

    "Ho-... Holy Suns!" She gripped Sora''s hair tightly as he jammed himself inside of her one last time; and they went together. She bucked and twitched as Sora pumped his juice deep into her snatch, letting it drip in between their skin.

    After a minute, Sora started to pull out, and Amaterasu held onto him tightly before collapsing. Before going limp. Sora rubbed her forehead and acknowledged the fact that she can''t last one more round so he let her fall asleep and join the unconscious girls.

    "It still comes off as a surprise that Nyx likes getting humiliated and abused. At least she''s not into bondage..." Sora smiled, yet for some reason felt like he will regret what he said.

 Chapter 167 - Immortals Space

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After spending the next few days with the two goddesses and his daughter with the purpose of ''training'', they finally arrived in China.

    "Ahh! Finally! We''re here daddy!" cried in happiness Emily as she held onto her dad''s arm. Amaterasu was also holding his other arm whilst Nyx floated behind him with her arms dr.a.p.ed over his shoulders.

    Sora looked at the surroundings and nodded, "We can make it to the Immortal space of this mythology. I might even nab myself a fairy, a woman so beautiful that causes worldwide wars."

    "Are you really thinking that while you have us wrapped around your arms," asked Amaterasu with a grin.

    "Why not, I get to decide my path," smiled Sora.

    The Amaterasu and the rest just sighed before hugging him even tighter than before.

    бн

    "We''re just walking in circles now," Nyx sighed as she looked at the same tea shop once again.

    They had been walking around for a couple of hours and she had already grown tired of seeing the tea shop for the thousandth time.

    "Nope, we aren''t. This is how we enter the Immortal''s space," smiled Sora.

    Nyx sighed and conceded. She followed Sora and kept doing what he said. Even if it did seem like it accomplished nothing at all. Amaterasu and Emily both looked at the smiling Sora with curiosity. They both didn''t know how he got all his information of how to find and enter the god/immortal/buddha space of the other mythologies. It''s usually a very job to just find one of them, yet he found two of them.

    If he took them to another one after the Immortal space, they would lose their marbles.

    Emily was looking forward to entering the Immortal space, nonetheless. She, as a fan of Martial Arts, had read a small number of cultivation and martial arts novels. They made her glad she was reincarnated thanks to her daddy. Since she found out that the worlds of her other brothers and sisters favorite anime and manga was an actual world, who''s to say hers isn''t.

    After a couple more circles, the group of four turned the corner once more, but what greeted them wasn''t the street, it was an amazing space.

    Unlike the God''s space from where Amaterasu came from, the Immortal''s space of China was different. Although still surrounded by an abundance of grass, Sora was able to notice a numerous amount of valuable herbs.

    He didn''t touch them yet however. First he needs to form the peace treaty, if he can do that, then he can take one stalk from each herb. With the help of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora can quickly increase the amount of herbs and cultivate them.

    Being patient was a virtue in times like these. Not that it mattered to someone as strong as Sora.

    Walking around, Sora made it to a pond with numerous amounts of carps swimming around merrily. He got Emily, Nyx, and Amaterasu to sit around and just enjoy the tranquility that the pond brought to them.

    He sat down in a lotus position and looked at the carps swimming around, bringing his mind peace. Just as he was about to stand up, he felt a finger press down on his shoulder. He knew who it was, and he was stronger than the person, but he remained seated before the figure finally spoke.

    "You have an interesting body, young one. It saddens me that you cannot cultivate, however. I was almost willing to let you practice with my daughter," spoke a voice with a hint of amus.e.m.e.nt.

    After the finger was lifted off his shoulder, Sora didn''t turn around, but asked, "What do you mean by interesting body and practice?"

    "Physique. You have a Yang Physique, although not as good as a 5,7, or 9 Yang Physique. Practice means participating in the act of Duo, or Dual, cultivation. Letting your essences flow into each other and promoting each other''s spirituality and strength," spoke the voice.

    ''Physique. I''m sure I''ve heard of this before. I believe I heard about the Yin Physique before...''

    Sora turned to look at the figure behind him and was slightly surprised to see who it was, "Jade Emperor..."

    Jade Emperor nodded his head to Sora with a calm gaze. Nodding back at him, Sora was rather astonished of meeting him first when arriving in the Immortal space.

    Emily was off in the corner excited seeing the Jade Emperor. As a fan of cultivation, she paid close attention to the mythologies related to Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Each strong and beautiful in their own way of practice.

    As if he was reading his daughter''s mind, Sora looked at Jade Emperor interestingly. "Do you know about meridians and the art of Qigong?"

    "Of course, as a mortal man who became a powerful figure through practice of cultivation, how could I not know that. I know everything that has to do with cultivation. Taoism, Confucianism, and Buddhism is all known to me. Even the minor arts of Taoism. After all, I spent many centuries as an immortal." Jade Emperor squinted his eyes with glee as he boasted about what he had been able to accomplish in many years.

    With a faked amazed face, Sora spoke to the Jade Emperor, "That''s rather amazing Jade Emperor."

    "Of course it is," chuckled Jade Emperor before stopping and looking at Sora with a serious face. "Now tell me who you are."

    "Oh, right. Pardon my manners," Sora stood up with a smirk and playfulness in his eyes as he bowed and said, "I am Sora. Known as Ancient, the God, the king, and leader, of Mt. Calamity."

    With his eyes squinting even further, Jade Emperor looked at Sora rather angrily, "Sora? The name that was made by the Japanese to match our ''Tian''?!"

    "Oh? You know well enough the origins of names and their similarities." Sora smirked. He had long known that the name Sora was similar to the word Tian.

    In the Modern Standard Chinese pronunciation of ╠ь, "sky, heaven; heavenly deity, god" is Tiибn in level first tone. The character is read as ame or sora in Kun''yomi, a native Japanese reading.

    So Sora''s name had ties to being related to sky, heaven, heavenly deity and god. A rather impressive name, seeing as how he chose it randomly when he was reborn.

    Jade Emperor stared at Sora for a while more before calming down and saying, "That doesn''t matter anymore. Why are you here in this realm?"

    "I''m here to form a peace treaty with the chinese mythology." Sora looked into the eyes of the Jade Emperor calmly, not revealing any other emotion.

    "No," Jade Emperor shook his head as soon as he heard Sora.

    He didn''t want to have anything to do with the other mythologies. Nothing in particular had happened in the past between both the chinese mythology and the other mythologies. Just that as a mortal man who cultivated to reach the status of Immortal, he had very little compassion to those who were born as gods.

    "Father?" a soft voice spoke from over both Sora and Jade Emperor, causing them to both look up.

    A fairy-like woman descended from up above them. A long golden silk ribbon was dr.a.p.ed over her white and beautiful shoulders.Her face was untouched by makeup of any kind, and yet, that did nothing to mar her beauty. Endowed with a pair of phoenix eyes, as well as rounded b.r.e.a.s.ts, sharp shoulders and an elegant neck. All of which emitted a sense of nobility.

    Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were full but not oversized, with her two mounds pushing up into her clothes it would give any man the urge to reach out and grab them. Her butt appeared even more plump compared to her thin waist, and her full yet slender legs also added to her feminine appeal.

    Altogether, she was more alluring than beautiful.

    Sora felt that if he did not have a strong will, he would have continued to stare at the woman until she left the room. She was dr.a.p.ed with a beautiful red robe that only seemed to bring out the alluring aura of the woman, not tarnishing the beauty of the fairy-like woman.

    "Ling''er, what are you doing here? I told you to stay at home," Jade Emperor frowned at the appearance of his daughter as he talked with Sora.

    "I''m bored, I don''t want to stay in there," Yu Wenling''s eyes jumped from Jade Emperor over to Sora with curiosity in her eyes.

    "I need you to return home," spoke softly Jade Emperor.

    "Nope." Yu Wenling shook her head before landing on the ground right in front of Sora. She curiously looked at every inch of his body before sending him a weird gaze. "You''re filled with the scent of life."

    Sora only smiled in response and with a tilt of his head. He already knew that his scent of life came from his Dongxuan Sutra. Before he had to run his Dongxuan Sutra to activate the scent, but he somehow managed to make it a passive scent ever since he found out the calming effects on his mind.

    Yu Wenling frowned at Sora''s lack of response, but she ignored it and turned to the Jade Emperor, "What were you both talking about father?"

    Glancing at Sora who was in the back smiling, Jade Emperor said, "We were talking about a peace treaty, but we won''t be joining the peace treaty."

    "Why not? I want to see some new face around here," Yu Wenling frowned at her father''s words before turning to Sora. "Try to convince him."

    Sora nodded before turning to the Jade Emperor, "Well, you heard her Jade Emperor. I have to convince you."

    Jade Emperor''s face turned cold before speaking out loud, "No. I will not accept the peace treaty. I won''t accept, or join it."

    "Welp, nothing worked kid," Sora shook his head as he looked at Yu Wenling with a calm smile.

    Yu Wenling looked at Sora and then back at her father with a scornful face, "I won''t listen to you anymore! First you find out I have a Yin Physique. Then you try to find some random man on the street to take my first so that I may become an Immortal, and now you don''t want to join the peace treaty! Do you only pursue your own objectives, why can''t you let me do what I want!"

    Ten years ago when Yu Wenling turned 16, she unlocked her Yin Physique, which had surprised her father and made him very excited. However, the next couple of years had been hell for her, she was forced to consume many herbs and materials that advanced her level.

    It was a very excruciating pain she wished to never experience ever again. Soon however, when she was close to becoming an Immortal, her dad suggested that she did duo cultivation with a man with Yang Physique. He didn''t care how the man looked or what his personality was, as long as he had a Yang Physique, he was perfect for her father.

    She was very disheartened by his actions and only wished to go down to Earth and have fun like any other normal girl. Not the girl that was force fed many herbs and medicine to climb through the ranks at a rapid pace.

    "Because you''re my only daughter, now go back to the palace!" Jade Emperor glared at his own daughter and raised his hand, bringing it down upon her.

    Yu Wenling looked on with fear as her father''s hand fell towards her. The same hand that always force fed her many medicine and herbs, and the same hand that would always hit her when she never practiced correctly. Out of fear, Yu Wenling closed tight her eyes and wished for the hit to be over with. Yet, no matter how long she waited, it never landed.

    Opening her eyes slowly, what Yu Wenling saw shocked her. The most powerful hit that she knew, was stopped completely.

    A jade white hand stopped it''s descent right in front of her face. No sound was produced between both forces when they touched, as if the amount of strength the Jade Emperor had put in his hand was nill. Her eyes traced to who the arm belonged to her, and she saw a calm smile and smelled in the life scent, calming her.

    "Let go of my hand Ancient," Jade Emperor roared at Sora as he tried to remove his hand from Sora''s grasp. Seeing as how his arm wouldn''t budge from Sora''s grasp, he roared at Sora once again.

    "You know, I never like father''s that beat their children. It''s understandable if they had done something completely wrong, but in this occasion, nothing had happened." Sora''s eyes flashed with a red light as he stared at the Jade Emperor with his ever so calm smile.

 Chapter 168 - Xi Wangmu

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora looked down on Jade Emperor, his red eyes looked at Yu Wenling in anger. Thrashing around, Jade Emperor yelled out in anger, "Let go! You wouldn''t understand anything. This is between me and my daughter!"

    "Father! Stop it now!" Yu Wenling looked at her father with wet eyes. She would have never known her father would try to beat her in front of guests. He had completely discarded his own dignity and pride as the Jade Emperor only to ''discipline'' his own daughter.

    The Jade Emperor kept struggling in Sora''s grasp, eventually breaking his own arm in the process. Sora''s eyes looked strange, he couldn''t understand what could possibly lead the man to act like how he currently is. He sent a wisp of his spiritual energy into the Jade Emperor''s body and frowned.

    "Is this why mother left you?" Yu Wenling sat down on the grown in defeat as she looked at her dad keep moving around.

    Sora looked at the Jade Emperor with the same smile from earlier and shook his head. He sent more energy into the Jade Emperor''s body, targeting the mind. Once his energy entered the mind of the enraged Jade Emperor, Sora was astonished by what he saw.

    His own mind was strong enough to formulate the target''s knowledge, techniques, skills, and memories into books. So as soon as Sora entered Jade Emperor''s mind, he was shocked by the huge amount of books inside the mind of Jade Emperor.

    Although most of the books were knowledge, that knowledge was more valuable than any of the other stuff. Sora withdrew his consciousness from Jade Emperor''s mind and looked at the raging man.

    "You have an interesting amount of knowledge Jade Emperor." Sora grinned and his right glowed in a black color. His Soul King spiritual power condensed on his hand as he brought it closer to Jade Emperor''s head.

    With a worried look, Jade Emperor''s face full of fury disappeared. Under the presence of that black glowing hand, Jade Emperor felt fear emerge from his soul as he looked at that hand approach him.

    As soon as the hand latched onto Jade Emperor''s head, the large amount of knowledge, skills, and techniques were drawn into his head. After mere seconds, Sora had taken everything besides memories.

    After taking in everything, Sora tossed the Jade Emperor aside once his Healing Energy ran through his body, healing him from the ailment that caused him to go ''crazy'' and his broken arm.

    "Isбн is he alright?" Yu Wenling asked as she approached her father who was tossed away.

    "Yes don''t worry. He turned out like this because he consumed mercury. He''ll be better in a couple of years," Sora said before grabbing the three girls that were off to the side.

    They were shocked by what had just transpired. Who would''ve thought that the Jade Emperor had actually poisoned himself from consuming mercury, almost resulting in him turning crazy. Since he had an immortal body, the mercury didn''t poison his body, but his mind instead.

    Using this as a chance, Sora took every knowledge of the man. However, Sora made sure not to trust much of the knowledge until he researches it with the knowledge he already has.

    Like meridians, he can extensively research that thanks to his Acupuncture knowledge. Some of the alchemy can be examined with his medicine knowledge, but the rest was all to be researched.

    The Qi Gongs, or cultivation techniques, that the Jade Emperor had knowledge of, created, or practiced, was going to be studied along with his Yang Dongxuan Sutra, and his other cultivation techniques.

    The Immortal Arts and Martial Techniques were going to be studied as well, but not to the extent that the cultivation techniques will be.

    And if everything goes the way he wants it to go, he can find a way to create himself some meridians and a dantian. Allowing him to cultivate and grow more powerful at a faster speed than before. He also has the chance to use this to his advantage and create the best and the most powerful meridians and dantian Heaven and Earth have ever known.

    "Wait!" Yu Wenling held Sora''s wrist and stopped him from leaving. Her eyes looked at Sora with nervousness. "Take me with you! If what you said is true about my dad waking up in a couple of years, then I wish to travel with you."

    "Just travel by yourself," Sora looked at her with a warm smile. He didn''t mind bringing along Yu Wenling, but it just seemed weird that she would like to travel with him after he did what he did to her father. Even if she saw him as a savior, it was rather difficult to believe that she was that gullible.

    "Please!" Holding on tighter to Sora''s wrist, Yu Wenling pleaded louder.

    Seeing the girl''s actions to follow him, Sora went into deep thought before saying, ??If you can answer one question I''ll let you follow me."

    "Great! I''ll answer anything!" Yu Wenling nodded happily. She briefly let go of Sora''s wrist before looking up at him with a smile.

    "Why is it that you want to follow me?" Sora looked at Yu Wenling.

    "I..." Yu Wenling paused. She didn''t think Sora would ask her this, but she grit her teeth and a blush formed across her cheeks as she answered truthfully, nonetheless. "I practice a cultivation technique that allows me to sense the destiny between two people. This technique can only be practiced by women that have a strong affinity to the Destiny Element."

    "What does this have to do with me?" Sora asked, rather intrigued by her answer.

    "There''s a strong sense of destiny between you and me. This feeling grows stronger the closer I am to you," Yu Wenling blushed as she answered Sora''s question.

    "What about your dad, are you just going to leave him there?" Sora asked as he pointed right at her unconscious father.

    "Heбн I trust your judgement. If you said that he will wake up in a couple of years, I trust what you say," Yu Wenling nodded as she looked at her dad with a bit of pity. She never would have thought of seeing the Jade Emperor in this state. It saddened her that the same man who treated her like an egg when she was 9, to end up poisoned.

    Poisoned to the point where he would mistreat his own daughter for 10 years and ignore her feelings.

    Though Yu Wenling still held a grudge for what happened over the 10 years, she couldn''t let it go that easily. So she thought of traveling away and forgetting what happened over the years. In hopes of being able to forgive her father the next time she sees him well.

    "Good," Sora nodded and continued. "Take your father to his bed and have some attendants take care of him. While you do that, I will go to the other Immortals in hopes of establishing the treaty."

    "Visit my mother. She should be the ruler now since my father has fallen. She should be able to listen to your request for the peace treaty. You can find her near her Peach Orchard, and be quick about it. She''s meeting the Moon Goddess, Chang''e, and usually they both end up drunk together." Yu Wenling said before taking away her father and flying away.

    "Great, now I have to deal with two drunk women." Sora sighed tiredly. He left his daughters at the pond so that they could wait for the Jade Emperor''s daughter, Yu Wenling.

    As Sora walked over to the Peach Orchard, he remembered that the Peach Orchard is owned by the Queen Mother of the West. Also known as the Jade Emperor''s wife.

    ''Who would''ve thought their relationship was badбн'' Sora shook his head and arrived before the Peach Orchard.

    He didn''t see any guards at all, so he walked on in and saw a woman, her beauty was hard to describe and Sora found himself losing his self-control. He wanted to let himself go and jump right at the woman, completely ravaging her.

    Her robe was put on loosely and she had a small blush on her face. Her robe was off of her shoulders, but it was on enough to keep her b.r.e.a.s.ts from being exposed. Red natural lips and a single beautiful flower in her hair, making her breathtaking.

    "Xi Wangmu?" Sora walked over to the woman after regaining composure. Thankfully his soul is strong enough to withstand the natural beauty of the woman right in front of him. His soul was also tempered by each and every beauty of his wives. They are all beautiful after all, each in their respective ways, but the woman in front of him had the highest beauty he had seen so far in body, face, and aura.

    ''So this is how the mother of the Seven Fairies looks like.''

    "Huh?" Xi Wangmu raised her head in confusion and looked over at Sora with a half drunk smile. After looking at Sora for a hot minute, she stood up and walked over to Sora with a laughing face, "Little Chang''e, why didn''t you bring the drinks?"

    ''Is she mistaking me for the moon goddess?'' Sora looked at the approaching Xi Wangmu with cold sweat. He should''ve known that she was already drunk before he got here.

    "Chang''e, why so stiff?" asked Xi Wangmu.

    She approached Sora with her flushed face and her sweet smell of booze. Placing her hands on Sora''s chest, Xi Wangmu groped Sora''s chest muscles before frowning, "Chang''e, when did you lose your b.r.e.a.s.ts? And why are they rock hard now?"

    She felt around Sora''s body some more and only more questions arose.

    "Why is your hair so short?"

    "Did you change your style of clothing?"

    "Why are your arms so strong?"

    "Why is your skin softer than before?"

    "Have you always been a handsome man??"

    Xi Wangmu gazed at Sora''s face with squinted eyes before shifting her gaze lower before letting it rest between his legs. She bent down and was about to pull down Sora''s pants before he stopped her.

    "Why are you doing this? You''re obviously not drunk," said Sora as he stopped her from trying to touch his pants.

    "When did you find out?" Xi Wangmu stopped playing drunk and looked at Sora with curiosity before moving over back to where she was. Her eyes lingered on Sora''s body for a while before she bit her lips and looked away.

    "As soon as you moved," Sora smiled. He was a saint in martial arts, so he had very profound knowledge on martial arts pertaining to a drunken style. So he knew when someone was drunk by just taking one look at them.

    Xi Wangmu looked at Sora with a look laced with confusion before chuckling a bit. She looked back at Sora and blushed as she asked, "Why did you let me grope you then?"

    "Who wouldn''t let such a breathtaking woman do it?" Sora asked with a smile.

    With a blank look, Xi Wangmu kept the blush on her face before giggling like a little girl, "You''re very interesting. More so than my boorish ex-husband. I presume you have already met him."

    "Yeah, turns out that he poisoned himself unknowingly when he tried taking a medicine. He''s unconscious and well, he will wake up in a couple of years," Sora explained to her what the Jade Emperor suffered and when he would recuperate.

    "I''m glad he''s doing better," Xi Wangmu smiled and let out a sigh of relief. "So what did you come here for?"

    "I came here to ask about a possible peace treaty." Sora told Xi Wangmu about the peace treaty and the Heavenly World Rune he can place in their Immortals'' space. Allowing them to enter and exit his Heavenly World freely.

    "Sounds like a very amazing peace treaty, but this sounds more like a ''give'' scenario," softly spoke Xi Wangmu.

    "Well there isn''t much that interests me in this world. So I don''t have much of an ambition to take stuff from here," spoke Sora calmly as he looked into the eyes of Xi Wangmu.

    Remaining still for a moment, Xi Wangmu looked at Sora with a smile before proclaiming, "I like your attitude and your handsome face. How about I give you myself for the sake of a give and take?"

    "I''d rather not treat you like an object." Sora shook his head with an indescribable feeling. His eyes moved over to the tree and his eyes twinkled in delight, "How about you give me a branch of the highest quality Peach of Immortality tree?"

    ***

    A/N: For some reason, took away my novel''s ability to accept spirit stones. Such a shame. All those spirit stone are going to waste. Smh.

 Chapter 169 - Greedy

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "I''d rather not treat you like an object." Sora shook his head with an indescribable feeling. His eyes moved over to the tree and his eyes twinkled in delight, "How about you give me a branch of the highest quality Peach of Immortality tree?"

    "A branch from the Peach of Immortality?" Xi Wangmu turned her head to the tree and smiled.

    "Is it too much for you Miss Xi?" Sora asked with a smile.

    When he looked at the highest quality of the Peach of Immortality tree, he found that the tree has very wonderful effects. One drop of sap from the Peach of Immortality tree can let a being live for an extra 100 years. The most they can take, is ten drops, a total of 1,000 years increase of lifespan.

    It is such a shame that only one drop is produced per year, but with his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he can abuse this once a year drop of sap.

    The peaches themselves grant over 1,000 years of lifespan, the only downside is being able to only consume five and they take over 9,000 years to be produced. Luckily, they produce over 10 peaches for every branch.

    They can even be used as ingredients in alchemy. They''re very high grade material.

    "How about this..." Xi Wangmu smiled and crawled over to Sora on all fours, with her behind swaying seductively behind her. "I give you the branch and myself? You can have me do anything you want, think about it."

    Sora looked at the Xi Wangmu and then at the tree, "All right. I accept. I will take a branch and you as my ''take'' for the peace treaty. What will you tell everyone in this Immortals'' space?"

    "Well, I will see what I can do about that," seductively smiled Xi Wangmu before standing up and returning to a prim and proper woman. "Chang''e, please escort this lovely guest of mine back to his family after he gets a branch from the Peach of Immortality tree, while I inform everyone about my leave."

    A woman stepped into the Peach Orchard with a simple white robe and a crescent moon ornament on her head. She has rather modest b.r.e.a.s.ts and a plump butt, looking at her. Sora thought to himself that she was rather lackl.u.s.ter compared to Xi Wangmu even while being a very beautiful woman herself.. She has an aura full of elegance and eyes that revealed a bit of playfulness, just like Xi Wangmu.

    "Yeah, I will take himбн there," Chang''e looked at Sora with a smile before nodding to Xi Wangmu.

    Xi Wangmu left the Orchard while throwing shy glances at Sora with every step she took. She waved goodbye to them before flying off elegantly to the other Immortals.

    "You can take the branch now," Chang''e kept her cool look even when Xi Wangmu left.

    Soras only smiled and walked up to the tree before cutting off one of the best branches on the Peach of Immortality. To not let it lose it''s life force too quickly, he nourished it with his spiritual energy, Healing energy, and Nature energy to keep it from dying.

    Quickly tossing it into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora used his spiritual energy and Ki to make a little hole and plant it. With a bit of water and more Nature energy nourishing it, Sora left it to grow and focused on Chang''e.

    "Where''d the branch go?" Chang''e asked with wide eyes. "If you destroyed the branch, you won''t be getting another one."

    "It''s alright, I just put it away in a different space." Sora chuckled and waved his hand before walking ahead of Chang''e.

    Following Sora, Chang''e, the moon goddess, scrunched her eyebrows as she followed behind him.

    ''A different space?'' Chang''e looked at Sora with suspicion before letting it be replaced by an intrigued look.

    "Wait up! What did you and Xi Wangmu discuss!"

    Chang''e made it right next to Sora before latching herself to his arm and asked.

    "Nothing much. Just a peace treaty to which she accepted," shrugged Sora.

    "A peace treaty? What did she ask you to give you in return for accepting?" Chang''e knew the type of person Xi Wangmu is, so she knew that Chang''e must have offered something, and that intrigued her.

    "She offered.." Sora turned to look at Chang''e weirdly and said.

    There was a time when another mythology group had come over to have Xi Wangmu marry off her daughter Red Fairy. Instead of flat out refusing or asking her daughter for her input in it, she asked about a benefit or what she may receive from marrying off her daughter.

    Every person that laid eyes on her daughters, the fairies, would want them to be their lovers. No matter the gender, they would want to be married to at least one of the seven fairies.

    Chang''e wasn''t sure what had exactly happened since she was on the moon with the other moon gods. She heard that the mythology returned with a lot of their items gone, yet they still didn''t get Red Fairy. Xi Wangmu was like a greedy beast, taking in everything that the mythology offered up, but didn''t return anything in return.

    In the end, because they had given away all of their items, they had become forgotten by the humans and their mythology was abolished. Eventually, they all lost space too to many different mythological beasts.

    It was a very scary thing to find out when you just return from a tea party with the other moon gods.

    Many things like that had happened with kingdoms of the humans. They fell because of their wealth, their prestige, their people, or even because of land.

    So when she heard that Xi Wangmu didn''t ask for anything, but instead OFFERED, Chang''e was shocked.

    "What did she offer you?!" Chang''e yelled out as she looked at Sora with wide eyes.

    "Why would I tell you that?" Sora grinned and looked at Chang''e with a teasing look.

    "Because..." Chang''e grit her teeth and looked away as she dove deep into her mind.

    ''Why would she offer something! And WHAT would she offer??'' Chang''e glared at Sora since he was the one who wouldn''t tell her a thing. Then her eyes widened as she recalled something Xi Wangmu had said before she left.

    "Daddy!" Emily saw her dad walking over to them and stopped when she saw the person right behind her.

    Nyx and Amaterasu both also stood up and looked over at Sora with a smile before they froze in place at sight of Chang''e. They wouldn''t have expected to see another goddess following behind Sora, especially the goddess of the moon, Chang''e.

    They both knew how stubborn she was and that she only listened to the orders of Xi Wangmu, so seeing her behind Sora, they knew for sure that either Sora got kicked out, or the peace treaty was accepted.

    "Emily," softly said Sora when he got hugged by Emily. She stuck on to him and she threw a menacing glare at Chang''e who was right behind him.

    ''Oi oi, what''s the point of getting mad at another woman if I have over 60+ women waiting at home.'' Sora facepalmed after seeing his daughter''s actions. How could such a girl be so jealous at a time and point like this.

    "Is she your daughter?" Chang''e asked as she looked at Emily with a curious gaze.

    "Yeah, ain''t she-" Sora was about to compliment Emily before being cut off by her.

    "Yeah! And his lover!" Emily pushed out her chest and stared right at Chang''e with a grin.

    Chang''e''s expression didn''t change at all as she listened to Emily proclaim that she was Sora''s lover. She did however, send a grin over to Sora who just gave her a wink. Seeing that expression of his, Chang''e stopped grinning and looked away for a second, "What''s your name? I''m Chang''e."

    Keeping a defensive look on her face, Emily approached Chang''e and stretched out her hand, "Emily. Nice to meet you."

    "Isn''t that just sweet," a voice came from beside Sora and it was Xi Wangmu who appeared with her clothes tidied up and her aloof aura gone. She grabbed onto Sora''s arm and laid her head on his shoulder, which Sora didn''t mind.

    After shaking hands with Emily, Chang''e looked over to Sora and found Xi Wangmu holding his arm. With a shocked face, Chang''e pointed over at both of them and stammered, to which everyone else ignored.

    "Is everything done on your end?" Sora looked at Xi Wangmu and asked.

    He couldn''t quite leave yet if she hadn''t finished her stuff. He had to take her back since she offered herself to him and he wasn''t willing to let her go just yet.

    "Yeah. The immortals just want you to let them explore Heavenly World already. They haven''t received anything new in years, so they are pretty excited at the prospect of a new world. I told them that they need to choose an area where they will be living for eternity and they readily agreed to it," Xi Wangmu explained what happened at the meeting and told Sora that they can accept her leaving and allowing Sora to leave a passageway to his Heavenly World.

    "Sounds good," Sora nodded and patted her hand, which was trying to slide down to his crotch.

    "Hmph. Buzzkill," Xi Wangmu pouted and looked away with a cute pout followed by a charming smile.

    "We will be staying here one night girls," Sora said whilst looking over at Emily, Nyx and Amaterasu.

    Chang''e was going to follow as well, but under the command of Xi Wangmu. Though they were both best friends, Xi Wangmu was still stronger than Chang''e. It showed Xi Wangmu as the leader, or the superior one in their group.

    Sora and the three women stayed over for a night in the Immortals'' space. Sora spent his time ''training'' Emily, Nyx, and Amaterasu whilst the room next to theirs was drowned in their noises.

    "Elder sister Wangmu, are you really willing to follow this man. Even after knowing what he is doing now?" Chang''e asked with baggy eyes as she covered her ears.

    Xi Wangmu on the other hand was calm, she listened to the sounds of the other room like they were parts of a musical note. She was completely relaxed under the noises emerging from Sora''s room.

    "Yes," answered Xi Wangmu with a smile.

    "Why?" Chang''e looked at Xi Wangmu with a look of confusion. "You will only end up being one of many. You will be treated like an object! For the sake of the Dao, his daughter is also in his circle!"

    Xi Wangmu coughed a little as she tried to hold in a giggle. She turned to look over to Chang''e before shaking her head disappointedly, "I thought you knew me well Chang''e."

    "What do you mean? This is completely unlike you!" Chang''e gripped onto Xi Wangmu''s clothes and held on tight as tears formed.

    "But this is completely like me," Xi Wangmu smiled and continued. "You know that I am a greedy woman. Whatever catches my attention, or my interest, is to be mine. However..."

    Seeing Xi Wangmu pause and close her eyes, Chang''e asked, "What is it! However what?!?"

    "Heбн when I first saw him, I realized that I can''t completely grab a hold of him. Even if I were to keep him close and to myself, sooner or later, I will become ruined under him from receiving so much love.

    But yet, he is such a person I want to keep, so I will become another one of his lovers. And because I am greedy, I will take everything he gives me," Xi Wangmu smiled happily and hugged Chang''e.

    "This..." Chang''e listened to what Xi Wangmu had to say and could only droop her head and sigh. She hugged her back with a smile and thought, ''This is definitely her being greedy. Would it be fine if I join her?

    Hahaбн No, how could I think of such a thing.

    Unlessбн?''

 Chapter 170 - Intent

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After Sora made the area of transportation, and placed the rune, he left the Immortal space with three fairies.

    Sadly, Sora will have to wait and see the other seven fairies, Xi Wangmu''s daughters, some other day. One thing Sora knows for sure about the seven fairies though, is that they follow their mom to wherever she goes to and what she does.

    He''s easily bagging 10 fairies in just one trip to the Immortals'' space. Sadly he will have to wait sometime for Yu Wenling to like him, even if they have a ''tie of destiny'' between each other.

    Whilst leaving the Immortals'' space, Sora was struck by boredom once more.

    He already has the Human bloodline to refine, but since it is slow and will take time, he feels like he should do something more.

    The more he thought about it, the more Jade Emperor''s words rang in his ears.

    ''Right, I can refine my Yang essence and make it better. Which in turn will grant me a better body and might even give me a better advantage as a cultivator in the future.'' Sora smiled and continued to think on what else he can possibly refine at the moment.

    Ki and The System!

    Sora smiled widely and began refining his Yang Essence, and like the Human Bloodline, it was a slow process.

    After an hour of refining the Yang Essence, Sora got to refining his Ki and noticed a quick difference in his newly refined Ki and the old Ki. His Primal God Ki was a red and black color, which emitted a very raw and violent aura that seeked to destroy everything in it''s surroundings.

    The newly refined Ki, which is called Origin Ki, looked very violent, yet it was actually a calm Ki. It was just as calm, if not even more, as God Ki. It was something Sora was very excited and happy about, but he was quickly saddened at the fact that he probably only has 10 years left with the energy.

    He needed to get all his Primal God Ki refined into Origin Ki too before the travel to the next world. Since he doesn''t know if he can further refine the energy in the next world, he decided to refine as much as possible. Even going as far as too using his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    If he can get the Origin Ki, and find a way to make use of it in the future, he can become even more powerful with the Ki.

    After getting that out of the way, Sora focused on the system.

    Blergh!

    Once he touched The System with his energy, he suffered a backlash and coughed up blood.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw a big red screen right in front of him.

    [!!Warning #1!!]

    [Sora can not, nor will ever, refine the system to his soul. Should this be continued, The System will have to terminate Sora at all costs.]

    Sora looked at the red screen with wide eyes before scrunching up his eyebrows, "What do you mean?"

    [The System deemed you worthy enough to be helped in becoming strong. Seeing the powerful innate potential you have, which is growing even more, The System saw your future. A future that I can''t disclose to you, but I can tell you that you will be amazing.

    Once the system deems you ready enough to not need my help, which is coming soon, the more and more you use me less, I will have to leave you. My power, which has been saved up for eons, is being used up to be able to help you grow.

    In this way, I helped you deceive the fate you were given by outside forces. Helping you grow stronger.]

    Sora was gobsmacked by what he just read. He always wondered why he was given very powerful techniques, even when it was just a starter pack. When he received his Basic Sword Technique book, he knew it was a valuable book.

    There, he found out the basics were always the most powerful. Which helped him grow stronger in the process and at a very rapid pace. Which was how he came to find out how strong Yamamoto was with his Zanjutsu, because he always trained the basic techniques.

    Sadly he stopped training when he became leader or else he would have only grown stronger.

    Even Dongxuan Sutra.

    A very strong technique that can break through space should he ever want to. Too bad he''s still not at that level. That, and he still needs to find a way to fusing his, in-progress, Yang Dongxuan Sutra before renaming them.

    His Heavenly World which came from it is still being in use and it''s still growing powerful!

    If he had meridians back in the past, he wouldn''t have given up one of his Cultivation Techniques, luckily, he switched it out for the Sacred Scripture. A very powerful cultivation technique which he still can''t deeply touch.

    It still contains two techniques within it that he can''t seem to grasp yet, but with the help of his Heavenly World, soon he will be able to.

    Mulling over it, Sora looked at the red screen with a deep look, "How did you choose me?"

    [A mysterious force tugged on one of the weakest systems in my hold. Since I treat every system like my child, I always look into the future and potential of its holder. Sometimes when one of my children die, I turn my anger to the races that has cause its death, turning them into a system. Many which are human.

    Anyways, when I looked at its holder. I was shocked to find that you had gained a minor understanding into the Primal Chaos and very little of the Void and Nothingness. The ''Primordial'' that saw that chaos understanding in you was an idiot.]

    "How come?" asked Sora with scrunched up eyebrows.

    [Because he thought you gained full understanding of it, and it was of the Primal Chaos too, not Chaos. In reality, you only gained insight of about 2% of Primal Chaos. Which is equivalent to 200% in understanding of Chaos.

    Primal Chaos is a more refined and powerful Qi than Chaos is. That''s the only difference between the too. Chaos is unrefined and raw, whilst Primal Chaos is refined and pure. With the acc.u.mulation of different energies, or Qi as that is what they really are, the more your understanding of Primal Chaos grows. All the different types of Qi in you will help strengthen your Primal Chaos power and understanding.

    You won''t be able to make much use of Primal Chaos Qi however, until you gain full understanding, or you get meridians and a dantian.

    Your current understanding of Primal Chaos is sitting at a nice 28%. The only ways you further improve your understanding of Primal Chaos, is through meditating, enlightenment, study, or gaining more Qi. Besides that, you may also consider understanding intents as well, which will help you tremendously in your martial and dao path as well instead of just your Primal Chaos understanding.]

    Sora looked at the blue light with amazement, when he suddenly felt all the energies in his body move in excitement. He opened his status screen and found that every energy turned into Qi, besides Soul Energy, World Energy, Magic Energy, and his Dream Energy.

    Swiping the screen away, Sora looked forward and asked, "What about that Void and Nothingness understanding?"

    [It was something you understood from understanding 2% of Primal Chaos and spending time in the void with nothing in it.

    That''s how you came to understand those two. They will also come to help you in the future, allowing you to dabble into other types of understandings as well.]

    "Amazing..." muttered Sora as he looked back at the ball of Primal Chaos swirling inside him. His ambition to get meridians was ignited even further as he looked at Primal Chaos Qi ball.

    "What''s amazing?" asked Xi Wangmu as she burst through the door.

    "Nothing," smiled Sora as he got up.

    He can''t tell her, yet, that he has some understanding in Primal Chaos, which is probably one of the strongest Qi in the entire universe. Followed by Void, Nothingness, and possibly Yin and Yang.

    Which he can possibly gain understanding from the help of Taichi, and with Dongxuan Sutra. Understanding Yang will come by easily as he refines his Yang essence, though the same can''t be said about Yin.

    Maybe through engaging in s.e.x with his wives he will gain understanding in Yin. After all, he does spend his time surrounded by ''Yin''.

    [That is correct, though only by 20%, the rest is up to you to understand Yin. You engaging in intercourse with your wives can only do so much. Unless you managed to find, or create, a Duo/Dual cultivation technique.]

    ''Nice,'' Sora looked at the blue screen and smiled.

    If he can managed to gain a bit of understanding into any of this stuff, he can seriously start packing punches. By the end, he will be an unstoppable force.

    Luckily, Sora has his Thoughts focused on studying and researching the knowledge he took from the Jade Emperor. With it, he will be able to create better techniques in the future. Even better ones if he gets higher graded techniques.

    Merging the techniques won''t come as a problem either!

    The only thing he will be having trouble with, is his understanding of intents. He''s not sure if he can find the intent of something very easily.

    Even with the increased talent, affinity, potential, and mind capabilities, he''s not sure if he can have an understanding in intent.

    He has a rough guess that his sword aura is probably sword intent, or it can be refined into sword intent. The refining scripture only shows sword intent and above, refining it to a higher degree.

    Maybe it was that something he always seemed to be touching upon, but yet could never get a hold of.

    He feels like his sword aura isn''t enough, that he has the potential for something more.

    Realizing something, Sora quickly pushed Xi Wangmu out of his cabin with an apologetic smile, before going into meditation.

    He focused onto his mind.

    He imagined a sword and using it to pierce through the air. Then a spear. A dagger. A knife. A scimitar. A kunai. An axe. An arrowhead. A saber. A katana.

    Every single weapon that has a sharp edge or a point end, everything was pulled into his mind and Sora kept pushing forward until his mind shattered. Around him, everything in the room was in shreds.

    When Sora opened his eyes and looked around, he smiled as he lifted his hand and brought it down gently before a whole chair was split into two without being touched.

    ''It isn''t sword intentбн it isn''t spear intentбн and it isn''t axe intentбн It''s Blade Intent, the most difficult intent to understand.'' Sora smiled as he looked at the intent that formed on his hand and looked into the intent inside the Refining Scripture.

    Blade intent is one of the most easy to understand, but the most difficult to increase in level.

    However, to Sora, the thing was completely different. It was ''difficult'' for him to understand and very easy for him to increase in level.

    Although he can''t use his clones to help him with this, he can easily bring the grade of his intent higher. He doesn''t need to use every single weapon with a sharp edge or a pointy end to increase its strength or refine its quality.

    All he needs to do is continue practicing the basic techniques with a sword, and everything else will increase alongside it.

    Every single weapon has the same basic moves, some more than others, it''s just a coincidence that the sword has basic moves that match with all the other moves of the other weapons.

    With this in mind, Sora will have to train using a practice sword. Helping him refine and strengthen his blade intent.

    Along with the forming of his blade intent, was his will, which contains a bit of blade essence in it. Making his will stronger as well.

    And like his Blade intent, Sora can make use of his blade will to attack the mind, or will, of another person, or strengthen his weapon and intent.

    "This is amazing," Sora smiled in delight as he felt his intent and will. Both sharp and pointy. Just feeling his blade will make him feel like he could get cut up at any moment.

    According to his refining scripture, his will can increase separately from his strength and energy. The stronger his will, the more clarity and better mind he has. Which also brings him more strength to fight someone else and can even be used for defense.

    His intent however, grows a different way. Growing from intent, it gives him a domain, different from his aura. Where he can control what happens with his blade intent.

    After getting a domain, his intent continues to grow and begins to condense before turning into Qi.

    From there, the levels of the growth of intent becomes blurry. One thing for sure that Sora knows, is that once he gets stronger, he will be able to know what they possibly give him.

    All he can know for now, is the names.

    Intent, Domain, Qi, Spirit, Soul, Celestial, Concept, Dao, Heavenly Dao, and finally, Truth.

    ***

    A/N: Power Stones was fixed! Now give me everything you have!!!

 Chapter 171 - A Birthday

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora had just created his intent, now all he needs to do is to continue refining it and training with it. Eventually, with enough training, and a bit of comprehension, he will be able to have a breakthrough and gain a Domain.

    After getting that out of the way, Sora spent the next couple of weeks and days traveling around the world. Trying to get more people into the peace treaty was easier than Sora thought. With the help of Xi Wangmu, Nyx, and Amaterasu, Sora managed to get the approval of the other mythologies.

    When Sora went to Buddhism, he managed to get all the knowledge, techniques, and skills related to the Buddha. It was a worthwhile adventure and he''s managing to make breakthroughs in the research of Jade Emperor''s knowledge.

    The Jade Emperor just had so much knowledge that it was difficult for even Sora to take in. The Jade Emperor had been alive for almost 227 million years! The amount of knowledge he has is easy for Sora to take in, but the fact still remains that some of that knowledge of his may be wrong.

    Sora got to going through everything he got from the Jade Emperor and the Buddha, and it surprises him that they have very wonderful ideas and techniques. It was just a shame that they are held down by the rules of this universe.

    Although the techniques aren''t even half as powerful as the ones Sora had created, they are still strong enough to let them grow very strong in their own way.

    Now he has all the knowledge pertaining to Taoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, that has been acc.u.mulated for thousands of eons easily.

    Just with all this knowledge, his art, poetry, spiritual self, and his mind, were all enhanced under the new knowledge.

    Taoism was a ''focus'' on physical cultivation. Cultivating one''s self to the point of immortality and becoming as vast as the universe itself, meaning, becoming a spiritual person. This includes martial arts, alchemy, internal and external cultivation, astrology, divination, medicine, feng shui, and Qi Gong/cultivation techniques. Taoist ethics vary depending on the particular school, but in general tend to emphasise wu wei (action without intention), "naturalness", simplicity, spontaneity, and the Three Treasures: "compassion", "frugality", and "humility".

    Buddhism''s ''focus'' is spiritual cultivation. Cultivating one''s spiritual self to where they either attain Nirvana, or they go to the path of Buddhahood. A Buddha is usually very good with his spiritual energy, resilient and strong body, and strong mind. emphasizes rigorous self-restraint, meditation-practice, insight into the nature of mind (Chinese: jiидnxимng, Japanese: kensho, "perceiving the true nature") and nature of things, and the personal expression of this insight in daily life, especially for the benefit of others. As such, it de-emphasizes mere knowledge of sutras and doctrine and favors direct understanding through spiritual practice and interaction.

    Confucianism is a ''focus'' on mental cultivation, or a ''gentleman'' cultivation. It''s very similar to the spiritual cultivation of Buddhism, but also different. It''s a way of self-cultivation and self-redemption. Getting rid of the heart demon, becoming a stable and profound person, and having a strong will to never bend down unto others. This also helps in one''s endeavors to gain understanding of many different things like laws, concepts, and even intents.

    All three of these are very powerful by themselves and even more powerful when put together.

    Sora''s already making use of the Taoism path, he just needs some time to make some changes before going through the other two paths. He can probably look through the knowledge he got from the three paths and make a good spiritual technique, one that can help his spiritual energy grow.

    Maybe, if he makes good use of the confucianism path of mental cultivation, Sora can integrate it into his meditation, where he refines his spiritual energy. If he can successfully merge the cultivation of his mental cultivation and meditation, he can strengthen and enhance his will, intent, spirit, and mind instead of just his spiritual energy. If things go right, he might also be able to temper his mind and body, making them of a better quality.

    What surprised Sora more about the knowledge he has received from the many mythologies, was Jade Emperor''s knowledge. He has much understanding over concepts, laws, and even intents. Although he couldn''t grasp onto them, Sora''s understanding will greatly be enhanced and he can further improve.

    The only thing that saddened him throughout his journey, was his inability to gather more beauties. Though he hadn''t felt any connection with any that he saw, like Amaterasu, Xi Wangmu, Yu Wenling, and Chang''e, Sora was still saddened to see that he can''t at least bed the women since he had stuff to do.

    ...

    Traveling all over the world is tiring.

    Yesterday, Sora had already recruited the last of the mythologies, now he can return to japan and have a talk with the Three Factions. He had to talk to them about the peace treaty, whether they were finally going to decide or not.

    He could wait for 9 more years, but more than that will just irritate Sora.

    After arriving in japan, Sora decided to walk around with Xi Wangmu. To not have people ogling at them, he put a spell on both of Xi Wangmu and himself that hid them from the average people.

    "Oh look! That necklace looks beautiful," Xi Wangmu exclaimed as she looked at a necklace embroidered with rubies.

    "It really does look beautiful," Sora said. He looked at the necklace and thought, ''It''s a very outstanding craftsmanship, but I can probably make something better than this for her.''

    "Make me one!" Xi Wangmu held Sora''s arm and looked up at him with a smile.

    "Alright, alright," chuckled Sora.

    They continued moving on and they occasionally stopped by at places that interested them. They were having a wonderful time together until they both ran into a rather small old man with a gourd shaped head.

    ''A youkai?'' Sora looked at the old man with suspicion.

    The old man turned to look at Sora and smiled before walking away.

    "If I remember correctly, weren''t we supposed to get the East Youkai Faction to join the treat?" Xi Wangmu spoke after the youkai was far away enough and turned to look at Sora in the eyes.

    "Yeah. I''m pretty sure that was also Nurarihyon, the leader of the East Youkai," sighed Sora.

    Looking around, Sora didn''t see anything else and said, "Let''s continue walking around, we''ll meet him tomorrow.

    That way, we can take the others as well."

    "Very well then," Xi Wangmu nodded as she looked back to where Nurarihyon left to. She smiled and turned to Sora before rubbing her body on his, "What''s next? Let''s get some food!"

    "Haha, let''s get food."

    бн

    Standing before a gate were six people, one man and the rest women.

    Sora gazed at the door before looking back at the women behind him. He hadn''t seen the seven fairies so far, so he had to wait a couple of more days before formally meeting them.

    He was going to make them father either through their mom, or through the bed. It all works out the same way to him.

    "It seems like we have some guests-nya," softly spoke a woman standing at the gate.

    The woman standing at the gate had white hair and kind eyes that held some motherly affection, something which usually only mothers hold. She wore a yukata which was outlining her every curve and strangely enough, or not, the woman has cat-like ears on her head.

    "Yes, we came to meet Nurarihyon. I am Ancient, from Mt. Calamity," Sora introduced himself before introducing the women behind him.

    "My name is Fujimai, I''m a nekomata. Please wait here while I go get the leader," Fujimai bowed and left.

    "Her destiny is dark. She will die in a couple of days," softly spoke Yu Wenling after Fujimai left.

    "That woman will die, what a shame," Sora shook his head as he looked at the beautiful woman leaving.

    "Won''t you save her?" Emily looked at Fujimai''s back with a rather low spirit as she held onto her dad''s sleeve.

    ''Daddy won''t let her die, right?''

    Emily recognized the look inside Fujimai''s eyes just like Sora did. She could easily tell that the woman has children and that she loves them dearly from the way her eyes twinkled. Emily sees those eyes all the time in the eyes of all her ''mothers'' everytime they see her or her brothers and sisters.

    There was one pair of eyes she will forever miss, however. They are her real mother''s eyes, those that look down at her with affection and motherly love as she is embraced by the person who gives her boundless love and brings her into the world. The woman who she got to love dearly and unconditionally.

    She would never forget her mother''s eyes.

    So seeing eyes like her mothers on Fujimai shocked her and she couldn''t help but want Sora to save her. She also knows that Sora had also noticed those eyes that look 100 % identical to her mother''s eyes.

    ''He''s got to save her! For her own childrenбн and my sake.''

    Seeing his daughter''s actions, Sora didn''t respond, but merely continued looking at the gate, thinking. He couldn''t get those eyes of Fujimai''s out of his head.

    Xi Wangmu and Nyx looked at Sora with a bit of concern and wonder as they thought about what he may do about the woman''s circ.u.mstances.

    "Mister Ancient, I present to you our leader, Nurarihyon," Fujimai came back holding a 4-5 year old girl in her arms with white hair just like hers. At her feet stood another little girl, but she was 8-9 and had dark black hair. Her eyes held mischief and playfulness as she looked around his group before her eyes landed on Sora.

    "Well if it isn''t the nice looking man from yesterday," Nurarihyon walked out of his place and stood in front of Sora.

    "Who would have known that you were the leader," joked Sora as he looked at Nurarihyon.

    "Haha, come on in," Nurarihyon turned around and walked away while gesturing to them to follow him.

    They walked for quite a while before making it before a large set of chairs and tables.

    "What''s the occasion?" Sora asked as he looked at Nurarihyon with a smile.

    "The birthday of one of my subordinates," Nurarihyon said as he sat down on his chair.

    Following his actions, Sora and his group sat down as well. Just as Emily and Xi Wangmu were about to sit down next to Sora, the cute little white haired girl and the black haired girl took their spots and looked up at Sora curiously.

    "Are you a youkai?" The white haired little girls asked with curiosity and a timid voice.

    "Of course he is!" The black haired girl smiled and grabbed Sora''s tail with curiosity as well.

    ''Don''t you know that curiosity killed the cat?'' Sora smiled as he looked at the little black haired girl playing with his tail before being joined by the white haired girl.

    "What are your names kitties?" Sora asked kindly as he looked at the cat ears on the head of both girls.

    "My name is Kuroka!" the black haired girl yelled as she kept trying to tug on his tail.

    The white haired little girl just touched his tail and comforted it before looking up at Sora with a shy face, "I''mбн I''mбн Shirone."

    "Kuroka and Shirone, both very beautiful and fitting names for the both of you," chuckled Sora as he patted the heads of both little girls.

    He let them play with his tail as he looked around and wondered where the mother of the little girls went before finding her talking merrily with Emily.

    ''This girl...''

    "Are you in a hurry to talk about your business?" Nurarihyon asked as he sat comfortably on the table.

    "Not at all. I can wait even a few days if needed. Plus, it wouldn''t be too bad to join you and your faction in celebrating someone''s birthday." Sora said as he looked around before turning to look at Nurarihyon. "By the way, who''s birthday is it?"

    "Kuroka''s!" grinned Nurarihyon.

    Hearing his words, Sora looked at Kuroka with surprise before asking, "How old are you turning today Kuroka? Mind telling me?"

    "Only if you present me a gift!" Kuroka smiled and stretched out her hand to Sora. She wiggled her fingers waiting for Sora to give her a gift.

    "You want a gift?" Sora asked with a smile.

    "Yes! One for Shiro-chan too!" Kuroka pointed at Shirone and made sure to say it out loud so that Sora can hear her well.

    "Haha, alright then. Give me a second to think about what to give you." Sora smiled and got to thinking about what he may give the two little cat girls. He let them continue playing around with his tail as he tried turning on his imagination and getting gifts for the girls.

    After getting an idea on what to give to the two girls, Sora created matching bracelets that change color according to their mood. When he was done, he added four extra effects and passed them onto the girls.

    "Wow! I love them! What does it do!" Kuroka looked at the bracelets with stars in her eyes before turning her gaze to Sora.

    "Well the bracelets have five functions. The first four are useless however. The first one allows the bracelet to change color according to your mood, or you can have it in a rainbow color. The second one binds the bracelet to you. The third function allows you to find the location of the other bracelet and its wearer. The fourth one allows you to change it''s shape, allowing you to make it into a ring, a bicycle, a bracelet, or a doll. The final..."

    Before Sora could finish talking, the other guests began arriving and he couldn''t tell Kuroka or Shirone anymore as they started playing around with the Cat Bracelets.

 Chapter 172 - Azazel Tournament

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Happy Birthday Kuroka!"

    Everyone yelled at the same time to Kuroka, wishing her a happy birthday.

    After getting a slice of cake, Sora sat down next to Kuroka and Shirone whilst looking right at Nurarihyon.

    "We can talk about that thing now," Nurarihyon said as he dug into his slice of cake.

    "Great," Sora smiled and explained to Nurarihyon about the peace treaty, and after seeing a positive response from telling him all about the treaty, Sora talked about his Heavenly World.

    "I''ll join, but not for myself. I''ll join the little ones that will be requiring a larger space to continue growing," Nurarihyon took a sip of milk before patting the head of Shirone.

    "Sounds good enough to me. I''ll make sure the little ones grow into fine youkai," Sora chuckled and finished his cake.

    ...

    Sora spent the next couple of days playing around with the young youkai, mostly with Shirone and Kuroka as they didn''t want to leave him alone. He got to know their mother rather quickly.

    He found out that the woman was going out with a shitty scientist.

    The scientist was only going for the woman for his l.u.s.tful nature, yet Fujimai loved the man dearly. Which puzzled Sora and made him wonder what Fujimai was possibly into.

    He put it in the back of his head and decided to just ignored that for the time being. He put a couple of protective spells on Fujimai, should anything happen to her.

    "Did that do anything?" Sora asked as he and his group left the Youkai faction.

    Yu Wenling smiled and looked back at the Youkai faction. "Yes, that woman will be living happily for the rest of her life. It seems rather dumb, considering how you only put a couple of spells on her."

    "That''s just the world working in amazing ways. One thing can cause many things to happen. It''s called the snowball effects. It just gradually keeps on growing," Sora smiled and wrapped his arm around his daughter and Nyx''s waist. "It''s just a coincidence that it worked this fast."

    Yu Wenling looked at Sora with amazement and thought to herself that her mother found a reliable man. If she can get her mom to stay with him forever, she will be as happy as she can possibly be.

    Sora smiled and continued walking as if he cared naught for the world, deep inside however, he was thinking about the wellbeing of his wives.

    After meeting Fujimai and Yu Wenling, he found out that there are just things in life that one can''t stop from happening. He knows that there will be a point in the future where he won''t be able to save him women from something stupid like fate or destiny.

    His system had warned him about a fate that a being tried to force upon him. He didn''t ask about it since there is some stuff that is better left to be unknown. When the time comes for it and he thinks he is strong enough, he will consult the system about it.

    However, he has nothing for them to grow strong with. It''s too late to train them in Ki, so all he can teach them is magic.

    He would teach them about the soul, but Emily had told him multiple times that if her guess is correct, the perfect world will come up for the next world. It wasn''t a guess she took, but something which Sora will require her assistance with when choosing the next world.

    Besides teaching the woman magic, Sora decided to give them all Rinnegans. Instead of Rinne-sharingans since it will put a lot of strain on their mentality and energy.

    He didn''t need to give his children anything, since they came to the world with a strong soul, a huge abundance of Ki, and innate Sharingans. Which they were able to easily bring to Eternal Mangekyou Sharingans with no problem, unlike Sora who had to bear through many hardsh.i.p.s.

    After arriving back with the three factions, Sora talked with Michael, Azazel, Serafall, Sirzechs, and Grayfia. He sent Emily, Nyx, Amaterasu, Chang''e, Yu Wenling, and Xi Wangmu into his Wooden Palace while he went to the Three Factions meeting.

    When Emily went back to the Wooden Palace, she bragged to Mirai and her other half-sisters about losing her v.i.r.g.i.nity to her daddy. Needless to say, a lot of horny and angry daughters were waiting for Sora at home.

    "The talks went smoothly and I can say with confidence that the world will enter an era of peace and tranquility," Sora said with a calm gesture.

    "What?"

    Everyone in the room turned to look at Sora with a dumbfounded look.

    They had never heard of such a thing before. All the mythologies joining in on the peace treaty to no longer wreak havoc on each other.

    It made the Three Factions embarrassed as they looked at each other before turning to look at Sora. Before they spoke, Sora lifted his hand and stopped them.

    "I know what you''re trying to say. ''We need more time to think about it,'' and I get it. So take your time. You all only have 9 years." Sora said as he looked at the ticking timer of 666''s breakout.

    "At least hear us out Sora-tan, or I won''t let you play with Sona-tan anymore." Serafall looked away with a pout before threatening Sora with Sona.

    Sora had gotten rather close with Sona since they were both victims of Serafall''s force cosplaying one time. Sora didn''t mind it as much as Sona did, but he managed to hit it off with the adorable little girl.

    When he found out that she had a love for strategic games, Chess, he decided to play a couple of games with her. He even got her to play Go.

    Sora''s Dongxuan understanding seemed to rise the more he played stuff related to strategy and finding the sequence that led to certain moves. He kept on beating Sona in Chess and Go very well with it, and she improved her abilities over time as well, thanks to Sora.

    "Alright, you can explain." Sora gave a wry smile and gestured for them to continue.

    "Leader," mutters Azazel.

    "We need a leader," continued Michael.

    "Our three factions were originally one religion. Yet we all split up into three groups, resulting in a rather big divide. When we were all once related, we are all now different species." Sirzechs said.

    Grayfia stepped up and placed a couple of folders on the table. Which also prompted for Azazel to stand up and bring out a white board.

    "Soбн we will be conducting certain events that will let us put forth a leader for the three factions. One suited through strength, fame, and political ability," mentioned Grayfia before sitting down at her chair next to Serafall.

    "These events will be named ''Azazel Tournaments'', and like the name, there will be tournaments where the Three Factions will send up to fight, gain fame, and show their abilities in dealing with matters relating to the economy and the mass. We will also be conducting the tests on their ''goodwills'' with a special system brought in by the Angel Faction.

    It''s the ''Good Will Meter''. It measures the Good Will of the person. We can''t really have the new leader being a bad person after all." Azazel wrote and drew a lot of stuff on the white board, explaining the ins and outs of the ''Azazel Tournaments''.

    Sora looked at everything and nodded slowly. He picked up the folder and nodded even further before looking at the leaders of the three factions.

    "It all seems well, but you should stop differentiating through factions. That way there won''t be much problem in the future about this. Since you will all be in one big group, it will be better to stop differentiating by factions," Sora mentioned before neatly putting down the folder.

    Everyone else agreed on what Sora said and they made sure to keep it in mind.

    "How long will this take?" Sora asked after seeing everything about the tournament.

    "It will take about 8 to 9 years for the tournament to begin," wryly said Michael.

    "Why so long?" asked Sora.

    "Because we need to teach all of our contestants about politics and how to garner the attention of the people," Sirzechs said.

    "I see." Sora nodded and continued listening to their plan about the Azazel Tournaments. "You might want to also mix the races of the groups of the contestants, that way their respective races don''t just vote them because they are from the same race. Since they will be having different races in one group, that adds to the variety.

    But I understand if this isn''t feasible. After all, you are all fighting for your own race to become the leader, but let them decide on who they want, regardless of race, this way there will be less problems in the future."

    The others nodded and they kept discussing the plans of the Azazel Tournament. Sora even pointed out that they could sponsor a team to be their persona so that if the team wins, they may be able to become the leader themselves.

    It was a very well planned out thing.

    Since the Fallen Angels, Angels, and Devils all usually listen to someone more powerful than them, having someone strong represent them was something understandable. Having to grow stronger was a very good choice for the leaders and those following in strength.

    When it comes to fame, there is not a single person out there that doesn''t know at least one famous person''s name. This was a good thing to consider, a very efficient way to spread one''s name and garner the support of the mass.

    Then finally, there was their political ability. The way to determine who was the best suited to become the leader of their group. Although politics isn''t needed as much against the other mythologies and religions, it was a rather necessary thing in their own group.

    They will be able to properly grow as beings if they went through this route. It will also determine how well of a leader they are, being able to efficiently send orders to their troops and those under their rule.

    The ''Good Will System'' is also a very much needed object for the three races. Since they won''t be able to know who will have the best interests of the whole group in mind, Azazel decided to create such a system with the help of the Angels and their energy.

    With this item, one can easily find out who has a dark heart or even has a corrupt mind. It prevents them from taking advantage of the position if they don''t really care for anything else rather than their personal benefit.

    "I''m sure your group will manage to find a great and suitable leader to take care of your leaderless problem," Sora smiled and looked at them all in the faces.

    ''Although I still don''t get why you three leaders don''t just become the three leaders of the new group. This way you don''t have to go through the hassle of choosing a new leader from scratch.''

    Sora shook his head silently as he looked at the face of everyone in the room. They are all excited about the upcoming Azazel Tournament which will come out in just a couple of years. Something short compared to the lifespan of every being in the room.

    After everything was over and Sora was being dragged away by Grayfia and Serafall, he managed to convince them to let him talk with Michael for a moment.

    "Have you created the system thing yet?" Sora asked with a smirk as he looked at the complicated face of Michael''s.

    "I''m making a lot of progress thanks to the Devil Pieces of Ajuka." Michael''s lips twitched as he explained to Sora about how he made no progress for almost 1,000+ years.

    He was deeply ashamed that Ajuka created the Devil Pieces with almost no effort at all when he was only 20 years old. Compared to Michael who made no progress at all for many years, Ajuka was like a golden apple on an ordinary apple tree.

    He managed to convince Ajuka to lend some of his research notes about the Devil Pieces so that he may be able to create something similar and be able to bring back the angels, besides through Sora''s Heavenly World.

    "That''s good to hear," nodded Sora. "By the way, mind explaining why the tournament was named after Azazel?"

    "It''s because he was the one who thought of the idea and even came up with the rules beforehand, saving us a lot of trouble." Michael explained.

 Chapter 173 - Fetishes

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After being dragged away by Serafall and Grayfia the previous night, Sora went into his Heavenly World to talk with Shuri and Akeno to make sure they were getting used to life inside his Heavenly World.

    When he appeared, he looked around his Heavenly World before finding them with the people he gave a tour to, minus Sikvan. Who left his Heavenly World to deal with some personal issues.

    Looking at them from a couple of meters away, Sora felt glad that Shuri and Akeno were adapting and were chatting with the devil women. Just before he left, he heard an interesting conversation from the a.d.u.l.t group.

    "Shuri, c''mon! Don''t be shy, what excites you in bed?" Raven Phenex asked. (a.k.a. Lady Phenex for those who forgot.)

    "It''s just tough to say it since you girls haven''t gone first," Shuri scratched her cheek with an embarrassed face as she peered at each of the women.

    "Okay! I will go first!" Coriana raised her hand and looked at the others with a smile. "I actually get turned on by the excitement and fear of being found n.a.k.e.d in public."

    The women made cooing noises at Coriana who just covered her red face in embarrassment.

    After a second, they calmed down and they looked at each other, deciding who to go next. Unexpectedly raising her hand, Katarea found herself being looked upon by the gazes of the women around her.

    "I get turned on by dominant men," Katarea said with a straight face and a mild blush.

    "Do you get turned on often?" One of the women asked Katarea.

    "I..." Katarea''s serious face broke under the single question and she looked at everyone with a shy look. "Not recently, but I got turned on a lot by the rumors of Ancient and when I saw him, it took awhile for me to calm down, so I was very rigid."

    ''She wasбн rigid?''

    The women all looked at each other and nervously laughed as they remembered the dark expression Katarea had when she first arrived with them.

    "I like men who order me around!" Kuisha''s yell startled every woman and they turned to look at her with shock.

    The women then all turned to look at each other with wide eyes before eyeing Kuisha up and down.

    ''I can see that,'' commented Sora as he sat in midair looking at the women talking amongst themselves.

    He himself doesn''t have much of a fetish, he dabbles a bit into everything there is. Lately, he had been gaining a bit of a fetish for beautiful long legs and feet, but not to the point where he would lick feet or suck on toes. He won''t be crossing that border ever.

    Liking every single inch of a woman''s body is his specialty, even their personality and mind. However, if he had to make a choice between having s.e.x or loving their personality and mind, he''d obviously go fro having s.e.x with them and their bombshell body.

    He won''t sugarcoat it or anything. He''s true to his desires, sometimes he''s not even sure if he really loves the women for who they are, or because of their body. Maybe it was just a coincidence that Gabriel didn''t fall since he had the Angel Bloodline too.

    ''The only ones left are the married women and Shuri,'' smiled Sora as he looked back at the group of women.

    "I don''t have much of a fetish at all..." Misla Bael calmly said as she smiled at every woman before looking down with a sad gaze. "... but if I were to say, I would be turned on by a kind man who can gently caress me."

    Venelana and Raven looked at each other with a complicated face since they both knew the personality of Lord Bael too well.

    Lord Bael had left Misla for not being able to give birth to an heir who can use the Power of Destruction. She was tossed aside and thrown away from the manor. Eventually, she was tossed here under the order of Lord Bael, hoping to keep her away from the main Bael family.

    Her son, Sairaorg, was bullied by his half-brothers, but his mom taught him to endure and grow stronger. Beyond the normal strength any devil can achieve and rise above all others.

    Raven looked around and blushed before speaking up, "I have a fetish towards being teased."

    ''That''s a bit bland, but a very big weakness of hers,'' Sora smiled as he eyed Raven''s body with a glow in his eyes.

    "Go on Venelana, tell us your fetish!"

    "You can do it!"

    "We have to listen to yours so we can get Shuri to talk!"

    The women urged Venelana to say her fetish, yet she remained seated and looked around with a calm smile.

    Finally, after what seemed like decades, Venelana spoke up and shocked everyone as they witnessed her personality do a complete 180.

    "You women better not tell anyone about my preferences!" Venelana looked at all the women with a glare and an aura of destruction surrounding her. She looked at each woman for a while before sitting back down and calmly saying, "I have a fetish for being f.u.c.k.i.e.d by a beast or in some type of manner like that. Although I haven''t been able to experience such a thing, everytime I think about it, it just excites me.

    If it wasn''t for today''s topic, I wouldn''t have ever told anyone in my entire life. I don''t, and won''t, ever f.u.c.k a beast in any way, no matter how much it excites me."

    The women all turned to look at each amazed by the words Venelana said. They never thought of such a thing before, but it intrigued them to want to know what something like that would be. The thought wasn''t as intriguing as they all pushed the thought out of their head and turned to look at Shuri who had been quiet the whole time.

    After hearing Venelana''s words, Sora looked at her with a shocked expression. Usually his expression wouldn''t change much, but after hearing what Venelana said, he couldn''t stop himself. He looked at the calm and proper Venelana.

    The same Venelana who is elegant and is a very calm person. That same person, enjoys and entertains the idea of wanting to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d by a beast.

    Crazy.

    Thinking about that, Sora unconsciously looked at his tail and wondered how it would feel to do a humanoid woman in his true form, either dragon, emperor, or mixed. He can''t really use his Phoenix bloodline since it''s a bird and he''s not proficient in that true form yet.

    Shaking his head, Sora focused on the current matters at hand, and looked at Shuri.

    "I..." Shuri blushed while being looked at by everyone and she stood up. "I like BDSM!"

    "Oh wow..."

    "So bold.."

    "It does compliment her personality."

    "For a moment, I thought she was going to say she had a love for muscles."

    "Why?"

    "Because she is always staring at the Ancient''s arms."

    Sora looked at Shuri with surprise.

    He is very impressed and shocked at the a.d.u.l.t group of women. First it was Katarea being with a dominant man, then it was Venelana and her beastiality, and now it is Shuri and her love for BDSM.

    Looking at Shuri closely, Sora noticed that she has a rather violent light in her eyes, making him sure that she''s a Sadist in bed. If he were to take her to bed himself, he would be forcing onto her the role of Masochist before tying her up and having her stripped n.a.k.e.d.

    That will take time before it happens, but he doesn''t mind as long as he can have her next to himself.

    "Hey mister!" A cute little redheaded girl appeared in the floating Sora before yelling out in a form of greeting.

    "Hey Rias," Sora said, not prying his eyes from the group of women.

    All the women turned to look to where Sora is and looked at him in surprise.

    Venelana held a shocked face as she stared at her daughter and looked at her from up above in the air with Sora. Fearing that Rias might have heard her saying her wanting to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d by an animal, turned her head in shame.

    "Mom! HI!" Rias yelled, trying to get the attention of Venelana.

    "How long were you there?" asked Shuri with a pale face.

    "Since the beginning," grinned Sora. He looked at all the women with a teasing gaze before landing a couple of feet away from them.

    ''Oh no..'' Shuri looked away with shame and a sad face. She didn''t want Sora to hear her fetish to BDSM, but now it was too late as she looked at that smile of his.

    She wanted to slowly strengthen her relationship with him, and after a couple of times of spending nights together, talk about her fetish.

    Now, she fears she won''t even be able to get closer to him for the fear of rejection.

    "Shuri, how about we meet tomorrow, I''ll pick you up."

    Sora saw her freaking out and instantly knew what she could possibly be thinking at this moment. He called out to her and asked her about meeting up the next day.

    "Oh my!"

    "Is he also a BDSM?"

    "Shocking!"

    Shuri looked at Sora with amazement and nodded slowly before leaving quietly.

    "Greatбн Venelana, you don''t need to worry about Rias, she didn''t hear anything," Sora said as he approached Venelana from behind with Rias walking right next to him.

    "Really?" Venelana asked with a face full of shame.

    "Yes, I am sure of it. I personally put a circle around you that stops the noise from escaping." Sora said before gesturing to Rias to approach her mother.

    "Mom!" Rias held onto Venelana''s hand and continued, "I got Akeno to become my Queen! She has become stronger now!"

    Venelana congratulated her child before patting her head and nodding in approval.

    The other women had already left after hearing Sora''s conversation with Shuri. They weren''t interested much in the rest and left.

    Shortly after, Venelana also left with her daughter, leaving Sora alone.

    He looked left and right, even expanded his aura to make sure that there aren''t people around. Once done with that, Sora got down in lotus position and refined his eyes.

    He already has a ton of Rinnegans inside his storage ring, so he is now able to unlock the ability of his Rinne-sharingan without affecting the eyes he will give to his wives.

    Once he got down and began refining his eyes. The Rinne-sharingan marks in his eyes began appearing and his eyes changed color.

    His previous starry black eyes were replaced by white eyes and ripples appearing in his eyes with 9 tomoe in each eye. Tomoe began spinning very rapidly as his refinement continued and Sora felt a ton of new abilities come into his head.

    Amaterasuбн create and control a powerful black flame that can''t be put out for 7 days and 7 nights. Can be removed by other means such as absorbing the flames, pushing away the flames, or sealing the flames.

    Kamuiбн Move in and out of another dimension and put items, or beings, inside it.

    Kotoamatsukamiбн a powerful mind-controlling ability that is very subtle.

    Limboбн send out shadows of one''s self into an invisible world which coexists with the physical world. The shadows have every single ability and skill of the original and are impossible to detect or perceive.

    Amenotejikaraбн swap places with anything in the line of sight, and can also be used on others so that they are switched with something, or someone, else.

    Temporal Rewindбн warp into the past by a few seconds, minutes if the user gets stronger.

    Takami Musubino Kamiбн absorb attacks and release them even stronger than before.

    Edible Creationбн turn anyone, or any form of energy (Qi, Ki, Life Energy, Power of Destruction etc.), into a fruit, or pill, that grants benefits. When a fruit made from a being is eaten, they gain the powers and abilities of the consumed being and turn into a demonic-like being. When a pill is consumed, created from energy, their powers are enhanced and they gain powerful regenerative abilities, lasting a while unless more pills are consumed.

    Origami Replacement Techniqueбн disappear into another dimension for a couple of seconds, allowing one to escape or deal attacks to the target. Ten red origami cranes made from energy are left in the place where the technique is casted.

    After a couple of more seconds of refining the Rinne-sharingan, Sora gained a new ability, a new eye look, and an impressive effect of his eyes.

    Dimension Shiftбн an ability that allows one to freely travel from one place to another, including dimensions, universes, or even worlds.

    After completing the refinement of his eyes, they changed names. They were now called Emperor Eyes, they had the effect of being able to continue growing in response to his growth. Thanks to his human bloodline too, they had an amazing adaptability. If he stared at a very bright light, he wouldn''t go blind or suffer any negative effects, they would instead adapt to the light and he would be able to see through it.

    His eyes, instead of containing ripples like before, now took on the shape of stars that closely resemble the star of david. The only difference being that all six triangles in the star of David contained a single tomoe. His eyes remained white, but the star and the tomow were black.

    The middle of the star even contained his pupil their too, which was pitch black color as well.

 Chapter 174 - The Rope

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After getting the new eyes, Sora felt like he could see the world even better than before. It was a rather weird feeling, since he knew he already had a very good vision.

    He got used to them real quick, and since it was already night, his eyes adjusted so much that it appeared day to him. If it wasn''t for the slight darkness at the corner of his eyes, he would have thought it was day.

    Returning his eyes back to their starry form, his adaptability and new vision stayed, the abilities were ''put away''.

    He looked around before flashing away.

    бн

    The next day, Sora was standing outside of Shuri''s room. He was about to knock until Bulma stopped him.

    "Sora, me and the others are starting to get bored or repetitive days," Bulma said as she hugged Sora.

    "I thought so," nodded Sora.

    He had many things to do over the years, though he would spend most time with his family whenever he could. Eventually, Sora knew that his wives would start getting bored from living long lives. He expected it to happen way sooner, just not 2,000 years.

    His wives from the world of Bleach could understand them not being bored over a couple more years of living.

    "What would you and the others like to try?" Sora said. He patted Bulma''s back and looked into her eyes.

    "Teach," Bulma said resolutely.

    "That''s understandable. We also need better and more knowledgeable teachers."

    Sora knew that the skills of his wives only got better over the years. His understanding over technology increased thanks to the scripture, but he was able to put it to better use after ''copying and pasting'' the knowledge into Bulma''s head.

    HIs understanding over space and time also increased thanks to her, he was able to understand how the capsules were made to store many items, including a whole house. Her being able to travel back in time with a bit of concentrated electricity which is in the form of liquid, which is filled with dense energy capable enough to destroy half of earth.

    Bulma''s skills and knowledge over technology, science, and mechanics improved massively. She made a couple of theories herself over how cultivators can store energy and use that energy to permanently enhance their body and life force, granting them strength and a longer life span.

    She even made a couple of theories over bloodlines. Which in turn, he was told that bloodlines were just made up of mutations and many powerful genes that were either completely Dominant genes, or recessive genes. Sometimes a mix, depending on the compatibility.

    Chichi also got smarter in many subjects taught in elementary school, middle school, high school, and college. She wasn''t much good concerning matters over mathematics, to which Casion and Bulma were masters at.

    Panchy got better at agriculture, Mai at handling and knowing about weapons, Blue haired Launch over culinary arts, blonde launch over physical education.

    Every one of his wives specialty were better, and they had better knowledge about it then 2,000 years ago.

    "You and the rest can teach some of the children of the other races." Sora proposed.

    "Sounds nice!" Bulma smiled and nodded. She continued talking after kissing Sora and said, "Yuzu, Karin, Yuri, Ninny, Noel, Yoshino, Orihime, and Tatsuki will be joining me and the other girls. Kusu, Vados, and Marcarita will be focusing on teaching the kids basic hand to hand combat."

    "Sounds very good, how about the other women?" Sora asked.

    "The ones who have soul powers? They said that they will be training armies or something called a sect." Bulma explained.

    "A sect?" Sora looked at Bulma dubiously. He knew of ''sect'', but not in the way that Bulma said his spiritual power wielding wives were doing.

    "Yeah, they said that it was a term Emily taught them. She said that in sects, the way students are taught is different. Which also allows them to grow and help differentiate between the different strengths," Bulma said.

    Hearing Bulma explain a sect, Sora was rather intrigued and just decided to treat it like a form of military for his Heavenly World.

    In sects, the students are named disciples and they are separated into three groups depending on their strength and talent. Outer Disciple, Inner Disciple, and Core Disciple. Outer Disciple being the weakest, or lowest, and Core disciple being the strongest and highest.

    Their teachers are usually themselves and those titled Elder. The Disciples are supposed to increase their own strength by themselves and would get guidance from the elders. They would also be taught some classes to teach the disciples some of the common skills of the sect.

    Some martial arts, techniques, and immortal arts, are left in something called, Contribution Hall. Besides learning martial arts, one can also get weapons and pills from a place like that. It is sometimes also referred to as a Knowledge Pavillion or (Sect Name) Library.

    Bulma explained that there are 3 sects that his women made.

    They were named Calamity Fairy Sect, Blaze Calamity Sect, and Shadow Calamity Sect.

    The Calamity Fairy Sect dedicated itself to training females.

    Blaze Calamity Sect taught both genders and taught them a variety of skills ranging from sword skills to anything else.

    Shadow Calamity to the disciples about close combat and stealth.

    Hearing about Shadow Calamity Sect''s dedication to close combat and stealth, he knew that it was either Yoruichi or Soi Fon behind the creation of that sect.

    "This sounds very amazing, but where will they get so many skills to teach?" Sora looked at Bulma questionably.

    "They have many ideas for many new different types of skills and martial arts." Bulma explained how the women were always focusing on creating new techniques, even when they showered.

    "Good. Now I don''t have to worry much about you and the others," smiled Sora. He cupped Bulma''s cheeks and kissed her.

    After a couple of seconds, they parted lips and Sora said, "I want to see very one of you tomorrow in the main room of Wooden Palace."

    "Why?" Bulma asked.

    "We will be partying," chuckled Sora before squishing her butt.

    "Aye, don''t do that here," blushed Bulma before pushing away Sora playfully.

    "I''ll see you tomorrow. I will have everything about the schools prepared for you and the others. I''m pretty sure I don''t have to worry about Unohana and the other in creating their sects." Sora smiled and kissed Bulma one more time before waving her goodbye.

    "Now then."

    Turning to Shuri''s door, Sora was about to knock once more before being interrupted by three small yells. He turned around and noticed three little girls running to him, one redhead, one long black haired girl, and a short black haired girl with glasses.

    "Sora!"

    The three little girls screamed out happily at seeing Sora and jumped on him.

    "Sona? Why are you here?" Sora asked after seeing that Sona was with Akeno and Rias.

    "Big sis brought me here to play with Rias and the other girls," Sona said before looking up at Sora with a small smile.

    "Looks like you''re having fun," chuckled Sora before plucking the girls off himself.

    "Yeah! I was playing a lot of chess earlier with Rias and I easily bested her. So we decided to switch the game and then we got bored of it. So we decided on running around before being brought here by Akeno," Sona said with a happy face.

    "I lost because I wasn''t feeling well today!" Rias blushed and looked away before gazing at Sora. "I lost because I was tired, okay? I''m definitely good at chess."

    "Haha, alright Rias," Sora chuckled. "By the way, where ARE the other girls you mentioned?"

    "Their mothers wanted them to keep them company while they went back to the Underworld to visit their families." Akeno said while looking up at Sora.

    Nodding, Sora turned to Rias and asked, "What about your mom?"

    "She didn''t go," she responded.

    "Why not?"

    "I''m not too sure, but Lady Phenex, Aunty Misla, Kuisha, and Coriana, all didn''t go anywhere either. I''m not too sure about Katarea however," informed Rias.

    "I see," Sora nodded and put on a thinking face before smiling back at the girls. "Why don''t you all go play with little Ravel. She doesn''t have anyone to play with and is probably all alone now."

    Turning to look at each other, all three girls nodded to each other before running off. Before they left, Sora gave them a couple of snacks he made from his Dream Master energy.

    "Now I should be able to knock," Sora wryly smiled before looking both ways and making sure no one is coming to stop or interrupt him.

    After making sure, he knocked on the door and waited for Shuri to open the door.

    "Hey," Sora said when he saw Shuri open the door.

    "What took you so long?" Shuri asked with a mild smile.

    "I was stopped twice to discuss a couple of things." Sora walked into the room and closed the door behind himself before looking over at Shuri who was dressing in a red dress.

    "Well I don''t mind much having to wait. I took a shower in the meantime," Shuri giggled as she led Sora in and had him sit down.

    "Yeah, I''m glad I took my time. Now I get to smell your strawberry scent," Sora breathed in and looked at Shuri with a teasing look.

    "Don''t say that!" Shuri blushed and sat down right next to him.

    "How are you adjusting to your life here?"

    "I''m enjoying it a lot. Thank you for helping me, but..." Shuri paused and looked at Sora with yearning eyes. "I wish there was someone here who could help me out with ''certain'' things however."

    "Certain things you say?" Sora smiled and inched his way closer to Shuri.

    "Yes..." she softly exhaled.

    "Then I will send someone over whenever you need help," Sora stood up and proclaimed with a resolute face. "I shouldn''t have neglected your needs for all these weeks that passed by!"

    "Eh?" Shuri looked stunned after hearing Sora''s words. She looked up at him with a confused expression.

    "Anything else?" Sora asked. He clasped Shuri''s hands and pulled her in close. His eyes stared straight into hers and locked on to them.

    "I..." Shuri looked back into Sora''s starry eyes with a blush.

    "Yeah?" Sora asked eagerly.

    "Iбн I need a massage!" Shuri grit her teeth and said that she needed a massage.

    "Lucky for you, I am great at that," Sora smirked and picked up Shuri in a princess carry, walking her over to her own bed.

    Shuri was blushing the entire time she was taken to bed and laid on there.

    "Take off your clothes."

    "What?" Sora looked at Sora embarrassedly before ''covering'' herself with her hands. "Why do I need to remove my clothes?"

    "So I can massage you, now hurry up," Sora said with a heavy tone whilst looking down on Shuri, making her feel weird.

    "Okayбн butбн look away." Shuri blushed.

    "I can''t do that, I need to make sure you take off everything correctly," Sora said with a face full of conviction. He looked upright and filled with justice as he stretched his back, but his eyes told a different story. They looked at Shuri condescendingly and with a bit of darkness mixed in.

    "Okay.." Shuri nodded and nervously took off her shirt.

    "NO! That''s not the way you removed a dress," snapped Sora as he looked at Shuri trying to remove the dress.

    Moving up to Shuri, Sora placed his hand on the dress and pulled it off with might, shredding the dress in an instant.

    "This is how you remove it!"

    Shuri froze in place and looked on with wide eyes as Sora removed the rest of her clothes with anger.

    Seeing Shuri completely n.a.k.e.d, Sora nodded and said, "This is how you remove clothes. Now lay on the bed with your chest facing upwards."

    "O-okay," stammered Shuri as she moved shakily to lie down.

    Whilst looking at Shuri move shakily, his eyes caught on to something and they were squinted. He grabbed Shuri by the leg and dragged her over to himself.

    Shuri was surprised by Sora''s hands grabbing onto her leg and being pulled over to him. She saw him point to her crotch, making her face a mixture of a pale face and a blushing one.

    "What is that? How dare you be wet," Sora didn''t yell this time, in fact he spoke in a calm tone filled with disgust, he continued and said, "I have never seen someone disrespect me like this. This calls for some punishment..."

    "What?" Shuri looked at Sora with wide eyes and tried to move back slowly from him.

    Sora let her move back and summoned a rope in his hands.

    He smiled rather evilly at Shuri as he played around with the ropes in his hands. Shuri saw the evil look in his eyes and the rope in his hands, yet instead of feeling fear or yelling for help, she blushed and her crotch got more wet.

    ''Looks like everything is going well,'' Sora smirked as he maintained his evil and perverted look.

 Chapter 175 - Shuris Master

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Looking at the pitiful Shuri laying on the bed barely covering her body with her own hands, Sora smiled happily as he approached with the rope in hand.

    "S-stay back!" Shuri crawled back even more as she looked at Sora approach.

    "You can''t get away that easily," Sora said in a teasing manner before grabbing a hold of her leg.

    Clawing the bed to prevent herself from being humiliated, Shuri clung on to the bed as if her life depended on it.

    "Please don''t! I want the massage another day, yeah?" Shuri looked back at Sora with pleading eyes.

    "No can do," Sora continued smiling and pressed upon a pressure point on her leg, causing her body to fall limp on the bed.

    "What did you do to me!" Shuri began to feel hot as she realized that she couldn''t get out of this one. Her eyes looked at Sora with expectancy as she looked at him tying her up with a rope.

    "Come on dear, no need to yell," Sora said as he brought over the rope on her b.r.e.a.s.ts and over her crotch.

    Ah!

    Shuri shook in pleasure as the rough material of the rope rubbed against her roughly, bringing pain which can only excite her in the moment.

    The same rope Sora had in his hands, he used to bound Shuri''s hands behind her back along with her long legs. With the remaining rope, Sora decided to have her hand from the ceiling of the room.

    "No! Put me down," pleaded Shuri as she struggled to get out of the binds and remain on the floor, but the more she moved, the more the rope tightened around her.

    Sora looked at Shuri with amazement and ran his finger down her cheek, "I wouldn''t move if I were you, the way I tied the rope will only get tighter the more you struggle."

    Ahh!!

    He grabbed her dangling b.r.e.a.s.ts and groped them, eliciting m.o.a.ns from the human woman. Unbeknownst to Shuri, in Sora''s hands were two wooden clothespin. A wicked smile appeared over her face and placed two of them on her n.i.p.p.l.es.

    "AHH! It hurts!?? Shuri yelled out as drool began to flow out of her mouth slowly. As she yelled in ''pain'', Shuri''s lower half was excreting its juices at maximum speed.

    Her face was flushed and she looked at Sora with excitement.

    "Please! Do more!" Shuri looked at Sora with a longing look. She moved a bit more accidentally on the ropes, causing them to tighten even further.

    Sora frowned hearing what Shuri said and out of nowhere, he made a flogger appear in his hands. With a look of utter disgust, Sora brought down the flogger and lashed out at Shuri''s white butt, leaving a deep red mark on it.

    "AHH!" Shuri felt more liquids begin to seep out of her moist cave as she felt a stinging pain come upon her butt. She turned to look at Sora with teary eyes and saw his face of disgust, "What''s wrong!"

    Sora didn''t say anything and brought the flogger down on her plump butt once more, a crispy sound of flesh being slapped rang in the air.

    AH!

    Keeping the flogger in hand, Sora ran it across Shuri''s body from the point where he struck her on her butt all the way to the bottom of her jaw, lifting her face up to look at him in the eye. His look of disgust remained on his face as he looked at the flushed Shuri right in the eyes.

    "That isn''t how a slave is supposed to call her master, now is it?" Sora smiled and it was like he was taken over by the devil as he looked down at Shuri with l.u.s.t and contempt.

    "Soбн Sorry..." Shuri cried out in a low voice as she looked up at Sora with infatuation. Her body was heating up so much and it made her wiggle around in the ropes, causing them to start to tighten up even more.

    Slap!

    A big red mark was on Shuri''s delicate face, she looked up at Sora with a smile and said, "I''mбн I''m sorry master!"

    "Good, that''s better," Sora smiled and caressed Shuri''s cheek for a moment before placing a ring in her mouth.

    "Ha.. Arh.. UH.. HuhEEn.. (What are you doing)?!" Shuri exclaimed. She couldn''t move her mouth anymore and it could only stay open now. Her saliva began to flow out of her mouth and her tongue danced inside her mouth, touching the cold iron ring in her mouth.

    "No need to know," Sora smiled and took off his clothes, leaving his partner standing proud. He walked up to Shuri, letting his rod be right under her nose, making her get a good smell of it.

    ''It smellsбн soбн. Enchanting!''

    Shuri felt her mouth salivating even more at the smell of Sora''s rod right under her nose. She looked down at the tip and couldn''t resist her urges to want to consume the whole thing. Sadly, she couldn''t move at all in her bindings.

    Smiling obscenely after noticing Shuri''s infatuated look, Sora grabbed a hold of his meaty stick and lightly hit Shuri''s face with it.

    Pak!

    "What''s the matter Shuri? Is this what you want?" Sora grinned as he grabbed a fistful of hair with his other hand and pulled her hair. With their eyes meeting, Sora kept grinning and slapping his meat on her face.

    Pak!

    Pak!

    Pak!

    "Just let this farmer sow you well!" Sora pulled Shuri''s hair a bit more as he saw her furiously nodding at his question and words.

    Plunging his rod deep into Shuri''s mouth and down her throat, Sora heard her cute gurgling noises and her gagging.

    "Agha GAHhh.. Gaбн. gah!" Shuri looked at Sora''s eyes with tears and pronounced blush.

    Pulling out, Sora looked at Shuri with a condescending look, "You should be able to do better than this Shuri. Let me train you!"

    Sora yelled out with conviction and plunged his holy meat right down her throat. His h.i.p.s moved back and forth as she kept gagging all the way through. Her eyes rolled back and her tongue wrapped around Sora''s c.o.c.k as he face-f.u.c.k.i.e.d her.

    "Master, give it to me!" Shuri said and sucked him all the way down. It wasn''t as impressive as when Kusu or Soi Fon did it, since Shuri had an iron ring in her mouth and couldn''t struggle with it; but, she could also lick at the same time as she sucked.

    He''d never felt stiff like this before like this before, but not like Shuri did it, and he dug his hands into her hair.

    "It''s coming, Shuri." Sora said and started to thrust.

    Shuri m.o.a.ned as she felt Sora pulling on her hair even harder than before. ''Here it comes! The moment!'' She thought and squeezed her throat.

    Shuri thought and kept sucking on him. ''There''s so much!''

    Because Sora kept feeding her both physically, they stayed that way for almost a full minute before Shuri started to falter in her technique.

    ''He... he''s not stopping.'' Shuri thought in surprise and delight. ''He just keeps going!''

    "Take in my milk!"

    With one last push, Sora shot out his white sauce deep down her throat, filling her stomach rather quickly. He kept his meaty rod plunged in her mouth and down her through with his c.u.m overflowing and dripping down the sides of her pretty and plump lips.

    ''So much! I can''t take it all!'' Shuri kept on swallowing and gagging as she took in his juice.

    Pulling out of her mouth, Sora saw his c.u.m slip out of her mouth, making him lash out at her.

    "You deserve another punishment for not being able to swallow that!" Sora squished her cheeks with one hand and had her make a puckering face.

    Sora put his hand inside Shuri''s mouth and removed the iron ring, "You don''t need this anymore."

    Shuri began coughing like mad as more and more c.u.m dripped out of her mouth.

    "Ungrateful," Sora looked at Shuri coughing up c.u.m and then smiled. "I guess I will have to plant some seeds in a way you can''t get rid of them."

    "NO!" Shuri heard Sora''s words and yelled out in denial, yet her body ignored her wishes as it got even more turned on than it already was.

    "Haha," Sora chuckled as he spun Shuri around and had her lower half face his way.

    Looking at the white plump butt and her beautiful lower lips secrete their saliva, Sora smiled and summoned a small object in his hands.

    "Say, you don''t really have a need for your lower half, right Shuri?" Sora asked with a smile.

    "What do you mean Master?" Shuri turned to look at Sora with confusion until she saw the small object. Her face paled and before she could say anything, she felt something enter her.

    Holding the small object, Sora moved it into Shuri''s cave, lubing it enough to let it enter the poor mother''s ass.

    "Ahhhh!! More Master!!"

    After a second, Sora pulled it out and put it in Shuri''s ass hole.

    "Agh! So good!" Shuri cried out in pleasure as her body shook in extreme pleasure. "Do me more Master!"

    Summoning another wooden clothespin, Sora placed it on her clit, making her scream in a mixture of pain and pleasure. Pleasure being the most powerful feeling.

    "You don''t tell me what to do, you s.l.u.t," Sora slapped Shuri''s crotch, making the rope wrap around even tight, digging into her skin.

    Caressing Shuri''s plump butt for a bit, Sora smiled and dove between her legs and started to work her with his mouth.

    "Mmm." Shuri m.o.a.ned as Sora worked on her. He added a finger, then two, then his whole hand. It made her gasp, and it gave him a unique perspective on female anatomy. With his entire hand available, he could reach spots that fingers alone couldn''t reach, and he explored everything that he could.

    "Oh... OH... oh... OHHH!" Shuri''s body twitched a little, and Sora mentally marked the spot to save for later and kept looking for other spots that he needed to hit inside of her. After nearly 20 minutes, Shuri had gone several times, and her breathing was quite heavy.

    "Master, please... let... let me..."

    "I''m starving you on purpose, you know." Sora said and smiled.

    He won''t be letting Shuri have an orgasm so easily. Especially when he can still give her more pleasure!

    "Get inside of me right now, Master!"

    Sora could feel her determination to want to orgasm as much as possible, and he moved down to position himself at her opening.

    "More Master, please!"

    "Well seeing as how you asked so nicely," Sora smield and brought out his mighty stick before plunging it deep in her cave. "I might as well just give Akeno a sibling!"

    "AHhhaa!! So~ good!" screamed out in pleasure Shuri.

    Sora licked his lips before cutting off the rope and removing it completely off of Shuri.

    His hands grabbed onto Shuri''s hair and pulled it back, making her breathe in deeply out of pleasure. Her wonderful b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggled up and down rhythmically as Sora moved his h.i.p.s.

    Pak Pak!

    "More! More!"

    Sora played around with the butt plug he put in her and made her go a couple of times. His fingers danced around the edge of her asshole, bringing her pleasure to a whole ''nother level.

    "Yes master! Keep on hitting and ramming this lowly slave!" Shuri yelled out in complete infatuation as she arched her back.

    Her cheeks and Sora''s h.i.p.s kept clashing, making clapping noises rang within the room along with the lewd squelching noises coming from Shuri''s wet p.u.s.s.y.

    After a couple of hours, Sora had Shuri sprawled on the floor covered in c.u.m and red markings. Unconscious from pure pleasure that she received constantly and from orgasming for hundreds of times, only thanks to Sora''s c.u.m being nutritious for her body.

    "It has been extremely fun and stimulating being with you," Sora said before caressing Shuri''s body.

    He cleaned her, healed her, and even cleaned up the room before dressing Shuri up. He gave her a kiss on the cheek before looking at her from afar, "I''m looking forward to next time, my lowly servant."

 Chapter 176 - Waifu Army

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Standing in front of Sora were all of his wives, new and old.

    Even Emily and Shuri were there, even if Shuri was just recently added.

    Emily was there since she wasn''t part of the New Generation of his children. The New Generation children were the children of his that gained most of his characteristics of his races and his mystic eyes.

    Emily was the only one of the old generation. So she didn''t have anything fancy like the other things like being born from really strong parents and having innate sharingan.

    This made Sora happy however, since most of his children were already strong to begin with, Emily was able to hone her martial arts. Even with the strength given by the Immortal Bloodline given to her.

    "Alright my wives! Today, I have a gift to hand to each of you," Sora smiled and presented a crystal in his hand that looked purple with many ripples on it.

    A single purple crystal was made from a single pair of Rinnegans. Sora made them this way in order to have the eyes consume less space of his Storage Ring which was enhanced through space magic.

    Having the eyes in this form also saved Sora a lot of work. With his mastery over refining, he was able to make the eyes into crystals which will make it easy for his wives to refine. Before, he would have to remove the eyes of his wives manually, something he doesn''t want to do to them.

    Even as the best doctor and physician in the entire universe.

    Now with the crystals, if his wives were to refine them, the crystal would melt and turn into mist before being absorbed by the eyes of the refiner. Which saves time and effort.

    "What is that honey?" Vados was right in front of Sora, so she was able to get a good look at the item, but she wasn''t able to figure out its origins, so she asked.

    "This is a special crystal, one which can make you stronger," Sora smiled and let many crystals float their way over to every wife of his.

    "I can''t take this, you should use it to grow stronger!" Rukia tried giving back the crystal, but it wouldn''t leave her hand.

    "I can''t take back the crystals," smiled Sora after hearing Rukia. He turned to look at all of his wives who held similar views to Rukia''s. "I made the crystals myself, that''s why I gave them to you. It won''t benefit me at all."

    Sora saw their face ease up after telling them about the crystals. After hearing about the crystals, the women now looked eager to refine them.

    He guided each and every one of his wives through the process of refining the crystals and had them absorb the purple mist.

    As soon as each and every one of them was down, Sora was able to notice how their bodies instantly got improved. Even their eyes seemed clearer than before, as if they could see through anything.

    What amazed Sora, was that each and every one of his wives held their own abilities, some similar to the ones he have and others he has never seen before.

    Some were changing their appearance, some were flying, others were able to separate their body parts.

    "You have all gained your new and powerful eyes! Now be careful when using them against others, you might easily kill, or cripple, them."

    Warning his wives, Sora left and met up with his five students.

    "Otou-san." greeted a small 7 year old boy.

    "Ichijo, how are your axe skills coming along?" Sora looked at the blue haired boy with a smile.

    His five children were the recently born children of his; Kano, Yana, Kunou, Ichijo, and Koji. They all had exceptional skills. Yana, Kano, and Kunou are all 10 years older than the twins, making them 17 year olds.

    "Great. My sweeping skills still need a bit of work still," Ichijo brought out a small wooden axe that was three feet tall and hanging from his back.

    "Sounds wonderful! Where are your sisters and brother?" Sora said with a smile as he looked around the patio.

    "No where!" Ichijo swung his axe over to his dad with great strength spontaneously.

    Sora looked at the axe falling towards him and he dodged, but before he could get a breather, a whistling sound made it to his ears. He ducked and a wooden arrow flew right over his head before it struck a nearby wooden pillar.

    "Your combination with Koji is coming along very nice," Sora complemented the twins as he lifted up his hand and a blonde boy started flying in the air. "Too bad you''re a million eons too early to try and defeat me."

    "Damn," cussed Koji as he was placed down right in front of Sora and next to Ichijo.

    Just when Sora was going to ask about their other three sisters, three ''daddy'' screams made their ways into his ears.

    Sora didn''t move from the spot as one girl fell from above, one came at him from behind, and one from his side.

    "Daddy, your back!" all three yelled at the same time.

    Sora sighed as he looked at his daughters, hugged him tight as they looked at him with lecherous eyes. He lightly hit the head of his three daughters and said, "What did i say about looking at me that way?"

    Yana, Kano, and Kunou all sighed and let go of Sora. They looked up at him with sadness before speaking in unison, "To not call you daddy or look at you in any way, shape, or form, n.a.k.e.d or indecent until we''re eighteen."

    "Good, now line up with your brothers," Sora smiled and looked at his daughters with curious eyes.

    Yana was a very beautiful and slim cat woman like her mom Yoruichi. She would always try to tease him even when he tells her not to. She had a relatively small chest compared to her mother''s, it almost looked like Soi Fon''s flat chest. He didn''t mind however, variety is where it''s at, unless it had a very ugly look.

    Kano, like her mother Kuna, was a very beautiful nine tailed silver fox and she had a body that women would kill for. Her fox-like eyes that were seductive and pulled your soul away, it made Sora surprised that he can make a daughter as beautiful as her. Of course, Emily, Mirai, Kunou, and Yana were all as beautiful as her as well.

    Kunou, compared to her mother Yasaka, was flat chested! It surprised him a lot.

    How could such a beautiful and buxom woman give birth to a flat chested girl? It surprised him a lot, but he didn''t mind since she had a very cute and beautiful look, and compared to her mother, her skin and fur was much more soft and smooth. What surprised him about Kunou was her small body that seemed to not grow much, she looked like a 15-16 year old girl. (Her appearance remains the same!)

    He hoped that Kunou would grow into a wonderful figure like her mom or grandmother. Although he wouldn''t mind having another Bennia, Elmenhilde, Hestia, Serafall, Hiyori, or Kusu, all having a rather petite body, especially Kusu.

    Looking seriously at his children, Sora said, "Today, you will each be fighting each other to increase your experience in fighting other humanoids. Next week, I will be introducing fighting partners to the five of you so that your training may go faster."

    "Dad, when will I get to pummel some monsters?" Koji raised his hand with a smirk as he looked at his father in his eyes.

    "When you turn 10," smirked Sora.

    "What?! When did you start fighting animals, beasts, or monsters?!" Koji yelled and couldn''t stop himself so he got hit in the head by his dad.

    Sora looked at Koji with an ''angry'' face and yelled, "Enough, stop whining and just deal with it."

    "Okay..." Koji rubbed his head and kept it down.

    Seeing as how Sora was done talking, Yana looked at her father and asked, "When will we learn a cultivation technique like you, mom Xi Wangmu, or aunt Yu Wenling?"

    "Their cultivation technique isn''t exactly complete, so I am holding off from giving you and your brothers and sisters a cultivation technique, especially your mothers. Give me 10 to 12 years to research this stuff. It takes time," Sora said.

    ''Especially when I''m a complete noob at this. If I had the necessary information and knew what was right or wrong in Taoist, Buddhism, and Confucianism knowledge, I wouldn''t be wasting so much time. I need to get my hands on some more cultivation techniquesбн The ones I made aren''t sufficient enough.''

    "OKay~!" Yana smiled and giggled at the thought of being able to cultivate in a couple of years.

    "Otou-san?" Ichijo asked.

    "Yeah, what is it?" Sora turned to look at Ichijo and looked at him with a smile.

    "When will my brother and I go to school?" Ichijo tilted his head and Sora could notice in his eyes his longing for a school experience.

    "You can go next year, I still have some stuff to teach you and your brother before throwing you into the real world," said Sora.

    He pulled out two books and handed them over to his children. In the two books was a martial technique for their respective path. One was an axe technique for Ichijo and the other was an archery technique for Koji.

    "Make sure to study these well. Depending on how much you achieve by next year, I will decide whether or not to enter school," explained Sora.

    He would let his children go to school no matter the amount of proficiency in the martial technique that they get. He just wanted to see how much they are willing to put into mastering a technique to accomplish what they want to do.

    "Father! What about us?! When will we enter school?" Kano asked as she held onto her dad''s arm.

    Sora pulled his arm away from Kano only to get it taken by Kunou, so he sighed and said, "You three will be going to Bulma''s school, she will have the best classes for you three. Ichijo and Koji on the other hand, will be going to earth for special reasons."

    ''I wonder how much these two will be influenced by earth. Will they continue practicing their martial arts? Or follow technology?'' Sora looked at the twins with interest as he thought about sending them away next year.

    "Yay! We''re going to school too!"

    The three girls were giggling and dancing as they thought about going to school. They haven''t gone to school in all their lives, so they are missing knowledge from fifth grade and up since he taught them little while training.

    Now that they are going to school, they are happy since they will get to know more about how things operate and how it allows them to understand more things.

    Sora would have gladly sent off the three girls to school, but they were all stubborn to leave home. So Sora let them stay and study under Yuri''s guidance, but since the girls always escaped the class she couldn''t teach them much.

    Sora chuckled a bit at the acts of his children and walked away from his children and family until-

    [Emergency Quest!]

    [Quest: Save the <Nekomata Clan>

    Quest Description: All the Nekomata around the world have been kidnapped by a devil clan that has been working in the shadows. No one knows how it happened right under everyone''s noses, but the devils are doing cruel and inhumane experiments on the Nekomata. Being tortured to the point of wanting to commit suicide.

    Objective: Save all the Nekomata!

    Time Limit: 10 hours.

    Rewards: [Faceless Sky Devil Art], [Buddha''s True Eyes], [Dual/Duo Cultivation Knowledge], Love, Loyalty, and Appreciation of all Nekomata

    Penalty: Nekomata Clan extinction.]

    Reading the quest, Sora''s hairs stood on end and his killing intent started leaking out of his body as he remembered the two cute little nekomatas and their mother. Nearby plants died under Sora''s killing intent and his hair stood up as if he had gone super saiyan. He leaked so much killing intent that it lifted his hair up and made his eyes glow red.

    Grahhh!!

    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 177 - Too OP

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Calming down, Sora brought in his killing intent, but his eyes remained fierce and angry.

    He looked around and stayed right where he was for a couple of seconds. His attention was drawn to somewhere else.

    After a while of looking around, Sora smiled and disappeared.

    бн

    "Lord, what will we do with so many subjects?" asked a man with armor on.

    "We will use them," seriously said a young devil.

    "Will the main house approve?" timidly asked the man.

    "Shut up! That stupid house doesn''t understand! The value of my research is very valuable. We can''t let some old cronies set their values on peace and tranquility forever. There will be a time when all my little soldiers will be put to use," cackled the young devil.

    Surrounding the two devils speaking, were over a thousand Nekomata. Each and every nekomata was either in rags or completely n.a.k.e.d. Some had bruises all over their bodies and others were chained to other Nekomatas.

    A group of three was chained together, one was a young white haired girl, another was a black haired girl, and the last figure chained to them was a n.a.k.e.d white haired woman.

    The white haired woman had dead like eyes as she looked at all the other nekomatas. She held close to herself the two little nekomatas who mewed out ''mommy'' to her.

    "It will be alright, I''m sure we will survive through this," Fujimai consoled her two little kittens.

    "Mommyбн what will happen to us," cried out Shirone as she held on tightly to her mom''s arm.

    "Hopefully nothing. I will protect you both at any costs," Fujimai looked at her children kindly with her dead eyes.

    Not so long before she and her family were captured, she witnessed her ''husband'' blow up whilst doing research. She couldn''t save him nor do anything.

    When she was going to jump into the building and save him, she was stopped by a devil before being grabbed. Her children were nearby when she was grabbed, so she was placed together with them.

    She was stripped n.a.k.e.d because she had a small blade when she was captured. Those who captured her feared that she might have more weapons had her strip. They didn''t give back any of her clothes, nor give her any rags to point out who had weapons and who didn''t.

    After spending hours crying, Fujimai felt like she had lost it all. Her two little kittens were the only things left that kept her attached to the world.

    Looking around, Fujimai couldn''t find anything that can let them understand their current situation.

    Just when she was about to check the group behind her, she felt her chain being yanked on.

    Turning to look at what it was, she came face to face with a fat devil staring at her with a face full of l.u.s.t.

    Shivering in fear, Fujimai tried pulling back the chain with force and tried to return to her children.

    In the past couple of minutes in trying to find information, she heard of devils coming over to the groups and taking away some of the nekomata. Sometimes they wouldn''t return, and those who did return would come back n.a.k.e.d and with white liquids all over their body.

    They carried dead eyes and they witnessed a couple that died shortly after returning. It gave her chills thinking about those poor Nekomata clansmen that have become victims. Now that she was about to become one, she was filled with fear and worry for her children.

    "Look at you, so full of energy. Maybe you can satisfy me in bed," the devil licked his lips as he stared at Fujimai''s slender body.

    "No! Let go of me!" Fujimai struggled even more as she tried to get the chain out of the devil''s hands.

    "Stop moving around!" the devil brought his fat hand down on Fujimai''s face and slapped her. She bled from her mouth and fell to the ground from the devil''s strength.

    "Mommy!" Shirone and Kuroka both yelled at the same time as they witnessed their mother being slapped.

    They both ran to their mom and hugged her before turning to look at the devil with angry eyes.

    "Don''t touch our mother!" Shirone yelled out with anger and tears at the corner of her eyes.

    "Oh my. Such a cute little thing!" The devil looked at Shirone with a wide grin and brought his hand over to her.

    "Ahh!"

    The devil man screamed out in pain as he looked at the little black haired girl biting his hand.

    Furiously, the devil swung his arm and three Kuroka to the ground fiercely.

    "Nee-chan!" Shirone turned to look at Kuroka with fear.

    "Haha, now I can nab myself some two cute females," the devil laughed as he looked at Shirone and Fujimai with a wide smile.

    Kuroka, who was thrown to the ground earlier, held on tightly to her bracelet as she looked at the devil approaching her mom and her little sister. Tears streamed down her face as she felt useless. Her bones were broken from the man''s throw, she feared that she might not make it in a couple of minutes.

    She looked on hazilly as the devil''s fat hand was reaching out to her little sister''s neck. Her eyes drifted over to her sister''s terrified and tear stricken face.

    ''NO! Mom! Shirone! I''m sorry...'' Kuroka''s face teared up even more as she looked at the devil''s hand wrap around her sister''s fragile neck. Her vision began to go dark and her body cold as she gave out on last thought.

    ''Someoneбн pleaseбн save myбн familyбн anyoneбн please!''

    Kuroka''s body went limp and began to go cold as her eyes remained fixed onto the devil man with anger and helplessness.

    "AHHHH!!"

    The devil man screamed out in pain as he gripped onto his forearm. Blood streamed from the place where his hand was lopped off.

    His face went pale and his legs gave out. He kneeled on the floor and gripped his arm in pain.

    "You did this!! Gah! I''ll make sure you pay for this!!" The devil man yelled out in anger as he looked right at a young man who looked like an 17-18 year old.

    "Just die," the young man sighed as he swiped his hand and the devil''s head was sent flying.

    The bodiless head rolled to the young man''s head and the eyes looked on with fear right at the young man. Stomping on the head of the devil with his foot, the young man looked at the devil with emotionless eyes, "Disgusting."

    Looking around, the young man looked at a black haired girl on the floor and limp. He walked over and picked her up. He hugged the little dead girl with sadness before placing her on the floor and grabbing the bracelet from her grip before neatly putting it on her wrist.

    ''Fifth functionбн bring back the wearer from the dead and work as a defensive item; only if worn...''

    After the bracelet came onto the little girl''s wrist, her body was healed and she began breathing once more. Every single broken bone in her body was fixed and healed.

    He carried Kuroka''s body over to the n.a.k.e.d Fujimai and a shocked Shirone.

    "Ojisan..." whispered Shirone in shock as she looked at the young man''s face.

    "Hey Shirone," smiled Sora as he looked at the little nekomata girl with a smile. He looked over to Fujimai and frowned.

    With a snap of his fingers, Sora made a blanket cover the unconscious Fujimai.

    Sora moved his gaze back onto Shirone and spoke to her kindly, "Take care of your sister for me, alright Shirone? I''ll be back in a bit."

    "Where are you going Ojisan?!" Shirone gripped on tightly to Sora''s sleeve as she looked at him with fear in her little eyes.

    "I''m going to talk to the bad guys and make them set everyone free. It won''t take long, alright?" Sora stood up and waved goodbye to Shirone before turning to look at every Nekomata in the surrounding.

    With a wave of his hand, every Nekomata disappeared and appeared within his Heavenly World, where they were all healed and clothed instantly.

    Once all the Nekomata were gone from the devil''s place, Sora let go of his killing intent as he let it suffocate every single devil in the building.

    "I can''t let any of these assholes live any longer," Sora said as he focused on his blade intent merging with his Dongxuan aura.

    Slowly, Sora raised his hand with his eyes closed. He had all his focus on every devil moving within the building and his Dongxuan aura mixed into his blade intent.

    Slash!

    Sora''s hand came down with unprecedented might as all the devils in the building had all their head lopped off their body. Yet blood didn''t seep from their wounds as they disintegrated into dust.

    The building slowly collapsed as it also became just dust.

    ''Dongxuan Sutra is too strong for these lower worlds...''

    Looking around with a stern gaze, Sora noticed the system''s screen pop up in front of him, notifying of his successful rescue of all the Nekomatas.

    [Quest: Save the <Nekomata Clan> (COMPLETE)

    Quest Description: All the Nekomata around the world have been kidnapped by a devil clan that has been working in the shadows. No one knows how it happened right under everyone''s noses, but the devils are doing cruel and inhumane experiments on the Nekomata. Being tortured to the point of wanting to commit suicide.

    Objective: Save all the Nekomata!

    Time Limit: 10 hours.

    Rewards: [Faceless Sky Devil Art], [Buddha''s True Eyes], [Dual/Duo Cultivation Knowledge], Love, Loyalty, and Appreciation of all Nekomata

    Penalty: Nekomata Clan extinction.]

    [Retrieving Rewards!]

    [Faceless Sky Devil:

    An art yours truly, Lin Fan, used to wreak havoc upon many beings.

    Infinite Devil sect''s founding skill. The founder of the Infinite Devil sect had visited hell, worshiped the Faceless Devil, and cultivated this technique after a hundred of years.

    Is a Mental Cultivation Technique.

    On higher levels of the technique, ''Faceless Sky Devil'' takes on the form of a demonic being with three heads and six arms, along with a malevolent face, that looks down with a raging torrent.

    The ''Faceless Sky Devil'' can be manifested and used separately to attack a target, or do anything the practitioner wishes to do.

    It can be used to attack independently from the practitioner.

    Can also ''fuse'' with other mental techniques, slowly changing the appearance of the ''Faceless Sky Devil'' or adding stuff to it.

    Increase spiritual energy capacity and strength.]

    [Buddha''s True Eyes:

    A Mental Cultivation Technique from the Golden Buddha Temple

    Increases spiritual energy density and strength. Upon mastery, the space in the consciousness is expanded unimaginably allowing for more spiritual energy.

    Changes the body ever so slightly while also giving minor strength to the practitioner. Increase resistance to spiritual energy attacks. Allows other Buddha Techniques to advance at a faster rate.

    Be used as an offensive technique that attacks the target''s mind, spirit, emotions, soul, and heart.

    If the opponent''s spirit energy was not strong enough, the Buddha''s True Eyes could cause the opponent to go crazy and directly turn him into a fool. Even those with strong spiritual energy would still be affected. After all, people who had strong spiritual energy were normally people who had suffered a lot. Thus the Buddha''s True Eyes could seriously affect their emotions, even causing them to feel like living was worse than dying.

    Can work better along with other Buddha Techniques Can be used by a manifested technique. It could see everything, see through everything, and suppress spirits.

    Of course, this was just a saying. Actually, the Buddha''s True Eyes could see through the emotions of man, be it grief, pain, or even an injured spirit.

    Buddha''s True Eyes has the ability to allow one to ignore the restrictions of their level and perform an attack they usually cannot, as long as it''s not too far in level.]

    [Obtained Dual/Duo Cultivation Knowledge.]

    [The Nekomatas know the face of their savior. They would gladly give up their body, mind, and soul to you as thanks for them being saved.]

    After learning and getting everything, Sora felt like he finally understood a ton of parts from Taoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism.

    He learnt a lot about Confucianism thanks to the two mental cultivation techniques and the Dual/Duo Cultivation Knowledge. Having it all related to meditation and spiritual energy, Sora was able to understand everything about confucianism now.

    Thanks to the Buddha''s True Eyes, his Buddhism knowledge increased even more and he was able to complete almost all of it.

    The one that received the most benefits, yet also the least, was his Taoism knowledge. However, thanks to that, he can now make a Dual/Duo Cultivation Technique so that his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and his spiritual energy can keep increasing.

    His other cultivation bases will also end up growing thanks to the Dual/Duo cultivation technique he will be making.

 Chapter 178 - Mr. Worldwide

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora looked around for a minute with an impassive face. He didn''t immediately return to his Heavenly World or leave the area.

    He was looking forward to already practicing the two no Mental Techniques, but he had to put a hold for now.

    The devils have a very weak leash over their citizens, something Sora has just witnessed. So without further ado, he turned into his Immemorial Dragon form and grew to the largest size he could that won''t destroy the space and kill those around him by accident.

    After growing to a big enough size, Sora was still calmly thinking some things.

    However, those residing within the Underworld were scared shitless at seeing a huge dragon that can easily flatten them with just a single finger.

    The new Satans that are tasked with taking care of the devils looked at the huge dragon with worry, especially Serafall and Grayfia.

    When Sora included them into his harem, they were shocked to find out that he was the golden dragon that brought shock to the entire universe. They thought that the stories were made up by his other wives to see him in a favorable light when he has so many women by his side.

    A couple days after finding out though, they found Sora transforming into a small version of the golden dragon to play with his children and grandchildren. It took them a couple days to have that shock subside as they looked at the man with awe.

    Now, seeing him turn into the golden dragon once more shocked them both. They knew something ''serious'' had happened to cause him to turn into his dragon form.

    Sora, after growing to a huge size, used his Ki, Magic, and Soul energy in order to create holographic versions of himself in the other spaces of all the other mythologies, religions, and even on earth. He didn''t care anymore if the humans finally discovered of the mythological beings existing, what he cared about was them harming each other.

    Even if the peace treaty hadn''t been signed yet, they were still on the agreement of not harming any other group until the decision of the peace treaty.

    Once versions of himself appeared in all the spaces, Sora''s figure brought down fear and awe to those who had seen and heard of him before.

    With this new ability he created on the spot, he couldn''t impart some of his consciousness on to the versions he created, so he couldn''t use his aura or pressure on the beings of other spaces. He couldn''t use it on the devils either if that was the case.

    "Listen up you puny insects!"

    Sora spoke slowly since if he talked normally, it would only become a growl.

    "I have just witnessed a race commit an atrocious deed that can''t go unpunished! This race had kidnapped many women and children and used them as pawns. They r.a.p.ed and beat all the poor women and children."

    Sora sounded calm, however, no matter how slow or calm he spoke, his anger and irritation was perfectly carried over to every person in the universe.

    "I won''t stand idly as this goes on. I''m sure this race isn''t doing anything like this on purpose, but thou all must have a proper leash placed on thy citizens! Thou all have to keep thy places and homes properly watched. I will not tolerate any more evildoings in the future. Should I hear something such as mass genocide or a rapist on the loose, I will personally see that they are punished forever."

    Although the many versions of himself in other places was a fake version of himself, his eyes seemed to stare deeply into the soul of every single person in the universe.

    "I will not like to repeat myself. Should I have to do that, I will have to erase that race from the face of this universe.

    Nothing can escape my eyes."

    Just as Sora was about to dispel everything and return to his human form, he a human about to murder every single person inside a preschool.

    "Just as I was speaking too!"

    Sora''s eyes flashed and a young man appeared on top of the palm of the giant dragon. No other person could see who it was, so Sora made a screen which showed the sorry excuse of a man''s face to every single being in the universe.

    "This man had just attempted to murder every single children and staff within a preschool. Which punishment would be fit for this man?

    We will have to wait and see, now won''t we?"

    Looking at the young man fiercely, Sora was angry at what that man had just attempted to do. If he was a normal man and his children were going to that exact same preschool, he would have killed this man if he found out such a thing.

    But, he needed to set an example.

    With his energy, Sora made the man immortal by having his body bound to a time spell. The time spell brings back the user to life a couple of seconds before they die, leaving their memories and emotions they felt intact.

    Then, with a flash of his eyes, the man was covered in a black and purple fire, which burned the man continuously. Amaterasu had been cast on the man. With flames that won''t go off until the target has been reduced to ash or nothingness, the time spell works perfectly for a punishment.

    The man began to roll around on the top of Sora''s palm in pure agony.

    "AHH!! Stop!!! Pleasee!!!!"

    Sora could perfectly understand what the burning man was saying, but every single other person looked on with a pale face. They didn''t hear screams for help, all they her were yells filled with agony and pain.

    "It''s so terrible!"

    "He deserves it! He tried to kill many children!"

    "This is going too far!"

    Many people voiced out their opinions, but that was only 7 percent of people speaking. The other 93 percent were freaking out and losing their minds that such a thing could happen.

    Many posts were made online that the man is real. Many of his friends and family had recognized them and posted about it on social media.

    The government was going crazy as they received many reports.

    "The most important thing you have to pay attention to, don''t fight against the others."

    With one final word, Sora''s versions disappeared and Sora launched the young man into the sky, never to be seen again.

    Sora didn''t care much about the mortals anymore, but he couldn''t let go of this transgression.

    He made friends with two nice little girls and their wonderful mother, yet a couple days later, he finds out that they were about to be r.a.p.ed and even killed or even used for experiments.

    He couldn''t stand that, so he made sure that every other mythology, religion and other beings in the DxD Universe that they just couldn''t go and do whatever they want.

    Handling the situation could have been more smoother, but he didn''t have the time to think of such unnecessities.

    "That should be done with now," Sora''s frown returned into its calm position as he had never done anything.

    He looked around and remained on the spot of the destroyed house.

    Staying there was for the use of practicing his two new mental techniques. The Faceless Sky Devil, and Buddha''s True Eyes.

    He didn''t feel like returning anywhere at the moment. Neither his Mt. Calamity, Heavenly World, or even Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Focusing his time on the Faceless Sky Devil, Sora felt his progress on it to be rather quick and easy. He felt as if he himself was turning into the faceless sky devil itself.

    When he cultivated for just a single minute, Sora stopped and admired how fast his cultivation speed had gotten thanks to his Human bloodline. If he brought it up to the highest grade, he might even shock himself to death at it''s tremendous speed.

    Sora got back to practicing Faceless Sky Devil. When he continued practicing, an image of a Faceless Sky Devil appeared within his mind. A faceless sky devil looked exactly like an Asura. With six arms and three faces, each having a very malevolent look.

    When the form of the Faceless Sky Devil was completed, Sora felt his spiritual energy capacity increase one-fold. The strength of his spiritual energy also increased by a small margin.

    He can''t wait to see how the Faceless Sky Devil will look like when it is finally materialized in the physical world. Although in the first few levels upon it''s materialization, it will only be seen by those with spiritual energy.

    But as it grows stronger, it will allow normal people to see the Faceless Sky Devil.

    ''This is a very good technique. With this I can attack something else besides just the physical body.'' Sora smiled and began running the Buddha''s True Eyes.

    However, after a while, he frowned.

    "Strange," he murmured.

    When he tried practicing Buddha''s True Eyes, Sora felt that it was almost a million times slower than Faceless Sky Devil.

    He tried running the technique a bit more, and after a while he finally understood why.

    It didn''t really matter much whether one had an affinity or not to buddha in cultivation sometimes. Especially to Sora, who has an affinity to everything.

    So he realized one thing.

    Buddha''s True Eyes is a powerful mental technique.

    More powerful than Faceless Sky Devil which can only be used to attack the mind of others and inflict fear. As well as, when materialized, being able to help in battle against many foes and tempering one''s self for battles, drawing blood, and killing.

    Buddha''s True Eyes, on the other hand. Increases resistance and defense against other mind techniques, also being strong enough to block some attacks to the soul. It also increases the density of the spiritual energy, making it more powerful and adding more capacity in the long run.

    Besides increasing the resistance and density of spiritual energy, it can also be used as an offensive technique. Dealing blows to the spirit, soul, mind, emotions, and heart.

    It also increases bodily strength by a very small, but considerable amount. Can work better along with other Buddha Techniques and can be used by a manifested technique. It could see everything, see through everything, and suppress spirits.

    The best part about this technique, was that as long as he has sufficient energy and spiritual energy, he can use further levels of martial techniques he hasn''t broken through yet. Allowing him to use it is an all out move.

    ''I should make a powerful cultivation technique like this too...''

    Sora smiled as he looked at the Buddha''s True Eyes in his mind.

    Practicing both the Sacred Scripture and Dongxuan Sutra is very slow, saying a lot about their potential and strengths. Sora was afraid of how slow Dongxuan Sutra will be once he adds the Yang version to it.

    He was even more afraid of its strength it will be holding in the future.

    What type of terrifying manuals and techniques will he be able to create in the future? Only he and time could tell.

    As well as the unfortunate enemies that he will be crossing paths with.

    ''I should talk with Emily about the possible next world that I can possibly head on over to. If I can get a good one that centers around Taoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, it would be great.'' Sora smiled and stood up before dusting off his clothes.

    His first night of practicing Buddha''s True Eyes and Faceless Sky Devil went well.

    Faceless Sky Devil materialized itself within his mind, allowing him to enter the first stage of cultivating it. It''s strength may not be comparable to Buddha''s True Eyes, but it''s versatility is on a whole ''nother level.

    Buddha''s True Eyes hasn''t gone into it''s first level, but the effects are already noticeable on his spiritual energy. His spiritual energy, being very high in purity, felt even more powerful as it became even more dense.

    Sora can even feel his body being hundreds of times healthier than before. It made him feel amazing.

 Chapter 179 - S.e.x or Death

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Teacher! Teacher!"

    "What is it, student Baek?" A middle aged woman asked with a kind and gentle smile.

    The middle aged woman is a preschool teacher. One of the best teachers in the entire precinct.

    She loves to teach, especially to little children. She treated every single little child like if they were her own children.

    Fifteen years ago, she married a very hardworking man. He worked in a construction site as a builder, he helped set up many stores and new houses.

    Being married to a hardworking man, they both wished to have children after five years into their beautiful relationship. Yet life took that happiness from her when she was told by her doctor that she is infertile.

    Five years went by again and her relationship with her husband was deteriorating due to her behaviour after finding that she was infertile. Until one day, her husband surprised her with an adopted child of 5 years of age.

    When she set her eyes on the child, her tears streamed down her face and she cried on her husband''s shoulders.

    After that day, she became a happier person and with the final five years out of the way. She found herself working as a teacher very happily.

    Today, like every other day, she got the students to do their work and happily guided them.

    "Can I draw a horsey today?" Baek asked whilst carrying a crayon and a piece of paper of his hand.

    The teacher smiled, and just as she was about to answer, a loud and cruel, yet gentle, voice drifted into their ears.

    "Listen up you puny insects!"

    "Huh?!" The middle aged woman looked around with shock. She heard a voice, but she didn''t know where it was coming from. It couldn''t have come from the classes speakers since she knew those were broken for a couple of months now.

    "WoW! Amazing!"

    "What is that?!"

    "Cool! A dragon!"

    Hearing the students yell excitedly near the windows, the woman turned to them and walked up to the window to draw them back into their sears. When she got near them however, she was shocked by what she saw high up in the air.

    It was a huge dragon, looking at its eyes, she felt that she was going to get her soul sucked into it. She was afraid, yet awed by the dragon''s might and powerful figure.

    She heard what it was saying and she was shocked by the words that were coming out of his words. The more she heard, the more she was shocked at the fact that there are more species out in the world and universe.

    She kept on listening to the dragon and she was petrified when she heard that their race might be erased from existence should he have to explain once more that they shouldn''t kill needlessly and on a grand scale.

    Bang!

    "AH!!"

    Every single child in the room yelled in fear after hearing a loud bang. Some covered their ears while others ducked their heads under the table.

    "Teacher..." Baek softly cried as she held onto the woman''s dress with his tiny chubby hands.

    "It''s going to be alright Baek," consoled the woman.

    She gathered all the children and put them in a corner as she looked at the door in the far-end.

    If she is correct, what she heard earlier was the sound of a door being forcefully opened. She had heard this sound five times throughout her time as a teacher at the preschool she''s at. With that in mind, she knew that the sound of the door being forcefully opened this time was done aggressively.

    Meaning only one thingбн

    A person with malicious intent has walked into the building.

    "Stay behind teacher everyone..." whispered the woman.

    If she''s right, then her class will be the first one to be attacked, since her classroom is closer to the entrance of the building. She can''t even put a lock on the door since it doesn''t work at all.

    She stared at the door with fright and impatience. Her heart beated with such strength that she feared that she might fall unconscious.

    She just couldn''t leave the children to fend for themselves, however. She tried to forcefully calm herself and felt it slightly make an effect, but in the next moment, the door was kicked open.

    With the children yelling in fright, and the door being forced open all of a sudden, the woman felt her heart beat like crazy.

    "HA.. ha!" A young man, around 20 years of age, burst through the door with a kitchen knife in his hands.

    He had a crazy look in his eyes. His body was shaking and sweat coated his whole body. It was like he had run a marathon before running some more over to the preschool. He was black running shorts and a white t-shirt.

    "I finally made itбн haбн to the preschoolбн hahaбн"

    The young man heaved as he stared down at every single student in the room with a malignant look in his eyes. His eyes swept over the middle aged woman with delight.

    "Great! I won''t have to struggle much to deal with the children! HAHA!" laughed the young man. He looked at the woman and pointed his foot long kitchen knife right at her. "You will have to die under my knife first! Congratulations on being picked! Even if I left you alone and dealt with the kids first, you will die to a heart attack at this rate. HAHAHA!"

    The young man laughed crazily and the students began crying as they held onto each other, yelling for their parents.

    "MOMMY!"

    "DADDY!! I''M SORRY! I''LL EAT MY BRUSSEL SPROUTS NEXT TIME!"

    "MAMA! I WON''T ASK YOU FOR A DOLL BY CRYING ON PURPOSE!!"

    "SAVE ME S***RMAN!"

    "BROTHERбн!"

    "H**Kбн!"

    The woman tried calming her heart with a pained face as she tried hugging as many children as she could.

    "It''s going to be alright, I will stop him.." she muttered to the children.

    She stood up and looked at the young man with a fearful, but determined expression on her face.

    "Leave the children alone!" The woman yelled at the young man.

    "HAHA!"

    The young man didn''t respond, he only laughed as he looked at the woman with crazed eyes. He lifted the knife in his hands and held it with his two hands tightly before rushing to the woman with the objective of thrusting the knife into the woman''s body.

    The woman froze as she looked at the approaching sharp knife. She wished to move, but remembered the children behind her. She grit her teeth and stood in front of all the children, hoping to take the knife for them all and stop the young man in the process.

    The knife approached with more speed to her chest and just as it was about to make impact, a soothing voice entered her mind. The voice seemed to go right over her head as she looked at the knife getting close and ripping through the air.

    "HAHAHAAHA!! DIE OLD HAG!"

    The woman closed her eyes waiting for the impact of the knife to feel, but nothing had yet to happen. Instead, the awed voices of children reached her ears.

    ''What''s going on?'' she questioned.

    Opening her eyes slowly, the woman looked in front of herself and noticed nothing. She looked around looking for the children to confirm their safety. After confirming that, she checked her chest and found no wound.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and thought back to the words that had entered her mind earlier when trying to protect the children.

    <Don''t worry, I''ll handle him. You did a great job taking care of the children. Go home and get pregnant, haha.>

    "AHHHH!!!"

    Hearing that horrendous scream enter her ears, the teacher stood up in a flash and looked out the window. Her eyes fell on the huge dragon up in the air, but her eyes didn''t stop there, they went down and her eyes rested on the dragon''s hand.

    "Oh my..." gasped the woman as she looked at a familiar figure burning upon the dragon''s hand.

    ''It''s...''

    Looking at the crazy young man that tried to stab her a couple seconds ago up in the dragon''s hand burning, she was shocked. She looked up at the dragon with shock and awe.

    Soon, that shock was turned into idolization as she looked at the dragon with stars in her eyes.

    ''Thank you for saving the children and me, and for giving me the ability to have a baby,'' the woman silently cried a couple of tears as she looked at the huge dragon in the sky.

    <No problem...>

    бн

    After practicing both the Buddha''s True Eyes and Faceless Sky Devil, Sora decided to stay at his place for a moment and think a couple of things through.

    ''I hope my threat of annihilating their entire race makes them change to "better" beings. If I actually destroy them, I will only be walking down the steps of dictatorship and tyrannyбн'' Sora sighed.

    Even if he doesn''t care much about the mortals anymore, he wouldn''t go so far as too mindlessly getting rid of an entire race just because of a small minority group.

    Him threatening an entire race to their extinction was only something he thought of on the spur of the moment. It will be a good idea to keep the beings calm and stop them from letting their people from killing those of other races.

    Let the threat and fear settle in.

    The world will enter a state of panic for a week or so before they gradually begin to calm down. Those who knew Sora, or Ancestor for that matter, knew to maintain calm and that he won''t do something that drastic.

    He left the area as soon as he got a modic.u.m of practice in Buddha''s True Eyes and Faceless Sky Devil. He wished to continue, but after his display, he wanted to relax.

    ...

    A couple of months have passed since the incident concerning the Nekomata. He was thanked by every single Nekomata that made it out of the incident, Sora even went ahead to revive the ones that had unfortunately died, he went as far as to remove the bad memories too. Freeing them from future pain.

    Sora was thanked by every Nekomata, old and young, with a kiss on the cheek.

    During the transaction, he noticed Fujimai blushing and acting very nervous when she gave him a kiss on the cheek. Many Nekomatas had the same look however, he thought it might have been a normal thing for them. Even Shirone and Kuroka were there, both giving him a kiss on the cheek.

    He didn''t think too much about it since he had his mind preoccupied with Buddha''s True Eyes and the possibility of powerful manuals and techniques.

    When everything was over, Sora waved goodbye to them after letting them set a village in his Heavenly World, where they would be safe from danger.

    After having that over with, he returned to his Wooden Palace where he met up with Athena and Kuna, who were both chatting outside of the Wooden Palace.

    "Hey ladies, are you talking about anything interesting?" Sora smiled as he went up to them.

    Both ladies turned to look at Sora.

    "Hey, it''s been a while since I''ve had you by my side," cooed Athena as she stood up and wrapped her arms around Sora''s arm.

    Kuna was about to make a teasing comment, but just as she was about to, she noticed a strange smell from Sora. She kept quiet and looked at Sora''s with a strange look.

    "It''s impossible to have it being a while, I was just with you 4 days ago," chuckled Sora.

    Athena was wearing a different garment than what she used to wear in the past. Though she kept the sword strapped to her waist for any unknown event.

    Now, she was wearing a red skirt that reached halfway down her thighs. Underneath her skirt is fishnet leggings, something which Sora thinks looks very seductive on her. WIth her athletic body and long legs, Sora felt that having her wear fishnet leggings was really beating up his heart.

    It looked even better because she doesn''t wear any footwear. She was influenced by Nyx, who hasn''t liked wearing shoes or sandals since forever.

    With a handful of thigh in his hands, Sora carried a bashful Athena over to sit near Kuna.

    That''s when Sora noticed Kuna''s weird look that was directed towards him.

    With a look of confus.e.m.e.nt, Sora decided to ask her, "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "What did you do today?" Kuna didn''t answer, but her look turned serious as she asked Sora about what he has done all day.

    Sora saw her serious look and explained to her everything that had happened in the day in detail. He didn''t know why she was being serious, but he wanted to know why.

    Hearing what Sora had to say, Kuna smiled and laughed at what he said. She stood up and made her way inside the Wooden Palace. Before leaving however, she turned to Sora and said, "Each and every single Nekomata that has kissed you has branded you as their husband.

    If you don''t ''feed'' them like you do in the US, then they will die in a week. You don''t have to worry about the children and babies however, once they read the age of maturity, 18, they will receive the same symptoms as the older ones."

    Kuna left and closed the door, leaving Sora and Athena stunned in their places.

    "Damn, now I have to ''feed'' over a thousand Nekomata or they will die?" Sora gave a wry smile as he hugged Athena.

 Chapter 180 - Athenas Wisdom

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Athena didn''t show too much concern about the matters since she knew Sora''s vitality and s.e.x.u.a.l stamina could last for a millenia. Instead of worrying about him, she thought of it as her man''s going to war, and like the war-monger that she is, she was turned on by the situation.

    "Ne~, sweetie?" called out Athena.

    "Yeah?"

    "How about..." softly whispered Athena before tightly holding onto his rod with one hand and a seductive bite on his ear lobe.

    Her smirk holding in her teasing and l.u.s.tfull nature, which Sora had caused to grow within her indirectly from having s.e.x in a very pleasurable and addicting way.

    "A bit handsy, are we?" chuckled Sora as he stared right into her eyes.

    "I''ve been a bad soldier~" softly exhaled Athena as she rubbed herself on Sora''s body.

    "You want to do this out in the open..."

    Sora looked at Athena with an implying smile as he gestured at the open air.

    He wouldn???t mind having s.e.x in the open, what he would mind is other people laying their eyes onto the n.a.k.e.d bodies of his wives. Anyone who dares lay their hands or eyes on his women with illicit meanings will be terribly hurt by Sora.

    "I wouldn''t dare commander~!" Athena responded with a serious face and a blush. She jumped off of Sora and stood in front of him in with her hand on her head, performing a military salute.

    "Unless..."

    "Are you implying I would like others to see us fornicating in broad daylight! That''s audacious private Athena. I want you to report to my office right this instant, I need you to ''help'' me with some matters," Sora calmly said as he glared at the panting Athena with a smirk.

    He stood up from his chair and walked over to a room no one uses, leading the panting Athena from behind.

    Inside the room, there was nothing to take note of besides a desk with a chair behind it and two right in front of it. Sora smiled seeing the room and took a half-seat on the desk while turning to look at Athena with a knowing smile.

    "Commander..." sighed hotly Athena.

    Looking upon Athena''s chest rising and lowering itself along the rhythm of her breathing, Sora just smiled as he admired Athena''s body.

    "Private Athena, I''ve been having some difficulty handling a ''package'' of mine," suggestingly mentioned Sora as he placed a hand over his crotch.

    "I don''t know Commanderбн should I get-" Athena blushed even more and her panting got even fiercer as she eyed Sora''s ''package''. She seductively licked her red lips before looking up at Sora and slightly revealing her b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Don''t bother getting the medic, I''m sure you will do just fine," Sora lifted a corner of his lips as he gestured for Athena to come forward.

    "Th-then I will try my bestбн commander..." Athena gulped and walked up to Sora before kneeling right before him.

    ''It seems bigger than usualбн Can I handle it without the help of the girls? No! I can do this. Plus, Sora seems really hot today, maybe I can last longer today.''

    "Be careful, I don''t need you yelling out and alerting the others," coldly spoke Sora as he brought down his pants and let Athen do the rest.

    "Okiбн (Big)" muttered Athena unconsciously as she looked at the bulge from Sora''s underwear.

    ''I''ve seen it many times, but I always feel amazed by it''s sheer size and it''s beauty whenever I see it,'' thought Athena as her eyes remained glued on the bulge.

    Her hands reached around the edges of Sora''s underwear and brought it down before feeling the monstrosity tap her cheek. Her eyes were glued on it. Her hands wrapped themselves over the rod before slowly moving her hands back and forth.

    "It seems like Private Athena is pretty good with her hands, use your mouth too," ordered Sora.

    Athena bit her lip as she looked at the hypnotizing head of the thing she will be putting inside her mouth. Her mouth watered as she wished to wrap her long and wet tongue around the thing that f.u.c.ks her dreams good.

    Her mouth slowly opened, hot air escaping from the middle of her lips and with the split of her lips, small strands of saliva connected the upper and lower lips. She stuck out her tongue and placed it under the head, letting his prec*m land on her tongue.

    ''So tasty! Why is it so GOOD!!''

    Athena exclaimed within her heart as she stopped herself from gobbling up Sora''s p.e.n.i.s down her throat.

    Sora looked at Athena''s face and smiled as he realized that has been fully turned on. He smirked and said, "Seems like Private Athena doesn''t like this order, guess I will have to try something else."

    "No-no! Iбн I can do it!" Athena yelled before stroking Sora''s c.o.c.k a bit before placing her mouth over the head perfectly. Her eyes were glued onto Sora''s starry eyes as her lips barely covered over his c.o.c.k''s head, her tongue already slithering all over it with delight.

    "Good, wouldn''t want to throw you out," smiled Sora before thrusting forward, putting his rod down Athena''s throat forcefully.

    "Mmm!"

    Athena''s widened in shock as she felt Sora''s entire thing being shoved down her throat. Two hands were latched onto the side of her head before feeling Sora''s d.i.c.k move out. Her eyes returned to their normal size as she felt relief, and sadness, at parting with Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    The next moment, her eyes widened once more as Sora began thrusting his h.i.p.s. Pushing his c.o.c.k deeper down her throat and over her slimy tongue.

    "Ag! AG! Gaga!"

    Athena tried moving along with Sora''s thrusts and used her tongue along Sora''s entire thing.

    After a couple of minutes, Athena had orgasmed two times before finally being fed a buck of white sauce down her throat.

    "Aughбн" Athena coughed after being let go of.

    ''That felt great! What''s next? I feel like I can go on for more!'' thought Athena deep in her heart.

    However, she went pale as soon as she felt Sora pick her up and place her on top of the desk. Already n.a.k.e.d somehow, with the only thing remaining being white panties.

    Her big, round, and white butt was quivering as Sora eyed it and his rod was cupped nicely between her butt cheeks. Although the fabric of her panties was in the way, Sora felt a different pleasure as Athena shook her ass for a bit.

    "Besides your ass being shaped very well, it also feels very nice, Private Athena," chuckled Sora as he gripped onto Athena''s butt.

    "You can play with my butt whenever you want, commander!" Athena yelled and wiggled her butt a bit more before trying to stroke Sora''s c.o.c.k with her butt.

    Sora smiled and removed his rod from between her butt cheeks before placing it at the entrance of her wet cave, only to be stopped by soaking panties.

    "Such silly garments won''t stop me from raiding your insides!" cackled Sora before thrusting in with the panties stretching.

    He felt Athena''s squeeze his member, yet also felt her insides make more room for him to push deeper inside.

    "OOH!! MY!!!" Athena gripped onto the edge of the wooden desk, almost breaking it as she felt the panties she was wearing stretch and make their way inside her body. Sora''s hard member only kept pushing in deeper, making her inhale deeply in pleasure.

    After pushing as much as he could, the panties couldn''t take it anymore before it finally ripped apart and let Sora''s push one final inch inside her.

    "AH! F.u.c.k! For the love of war! Keep going!" Athena yelled out in pleasure as she went from feeling all of Sora''s entirety deep inside herself. Her toes curled up in pleasure and her b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggled at her body that shook from pleasure.

    Sora pulled out before thrusting back in and pulling out, repeated the same motion a couple more times slowly, making Athena feel frustrated, yet also full of pleasure.

    "Please! Do me more! Let me c.u.m!" Screamed Athena as she tried moving herself to keep the pleasure coming.

    "I see your very eager Athena," Sora smiled and began thrusting in and out of her with fast speed.

    Sora chuckled, and let a feeling of naughtiness fill his movements.

    He did two agonizingly slow movements in and out, then jammed himself in and out three times in quick succession without warning. Letting Athena experience frustration and pleasure at the same time.

    "GAHH!" Athena yelled and finished again.

    Sora slowed down again and he felt that they all were starting to resent him because he wasn''t giving them what Athena wanted. He leaned down and kissed one of the tips of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, and Athena gasped and twitched.

    "Is that what you really want?" Sora whispered to Athena, and she nodded.

    He grinned. "Ask and you shall receive."

    He moved as fast as he could to where he wouldn''t break the poor woman.

    "Ahhhhh... AAAHHHHH... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!" Athena hollered at the top of her lungs as he gave her what she wanted without reservation or holding anything back. He moved in and out of her so fast that she felt like he was both inside her and not inside her at the same time.

    "Sora! Sora! Sora! Sora! Sora!" Athena said in a constant stream. It was a lot bigger than the last one, and this one he wasn''t going to completely give away and wanted to enjoy it himself.

    "T-together! Let''s... OH SORA!!"

    Sora went inside of her, and Athena''s body clamped down on his member and she went again.

    "Commander... Oh... Command..er..." Athena panted, nearly out of breath. "My Sora!" She said, turned her upper body just enough, and kissed him passionately. "Stop... having s.e.x and... make... make love to me!"

    Sora slipped out of her so she could turn all the way around, and she laid down on her back so he could enter her again. She wrapped her arms and legs around him, but not tightly; that way he could move in and out as much as he wanted... and as much as she wanted him to.

    With Sora facing her, she couldn''t hide her feelings like she could while she faced away from him; and he could see how much she longed for him. Perhaps she even loved him in her own way. Sora kissed her, and kept making love to her. He moved at the normal pace that she needed, and not at the slamming pace she thought she wanted, for the remainder of the time they had before he needed to leave.

    Couple of hours passed and Athena had to orgasm many times before making Sora go. Athena collapsed in the end from over exhaustion and fell asleep.

    "Moreбн give meбн more!" Athena m.o.a.ned as she wiggled her butt in the air, trying to invite Sora over to her holes while deep asleep.

    "Mission accomplished, Private Athena," said Sora in a whisper before moving over to where Athena''s head is.

    With her still sleeping, Sora decided to do another of her fetishes. Wanting to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d while asleep, which he doesn''t mind doing on her.

    He looked at her cherry red lips before licking his lips. He moved his rod over to her mouth.

    Since he just had an intense couple of hours with her hole, his d.i.c.k smelled like both her juices and his.

    With his member right in front of her, lips and under her nose, Athena actually opened her mouth unconsciously as her tongue slid out her mouth. She tried to lick Sora''s member for quite a bit before stopping.

    "Sora''sбн d.i.c.kбн tastyбн" murmured Athena after she tried licking Sora''s d.i.c.k.

    "What a nice God of Wisdom..." smirked Sora before forcing open her mouth and sticking his d.i.c.k in her mouth.

    Her hand, in an unconscious state, wrapped around his rod and stroked it for a couple of seconds within her mouth. He went inside her mouth and she felt the white juice flow down her throat, making her laugh silly.

    ''It would be nice if I can just get the other devil woman by now. Venelana will be quite difficult, Misla and Raven should be the easiest to deal with.'' Sora pulled out of Athena''s mouth and sprayed a bit on her face.

    Cleaning up everything in the room, Sora cleaned himself and covered up. He turned to look at Athena and chuckled as he looked at her appearance. He left the room, leaving the poor Athena in that provocative pose.

 Chapter 181 - 10 Years

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    10 years have passed since Sora had anything relevant to do. Ichijo and Koji had both passed the test he had given them, now they can go to schools on Earth.

    Kunou, Yana, and Kano, were all allowed to enter highschool this year. Since they all looked like teenagers, Sora allowed them to experience highschool life. He wouldn''t mind them living a little away from him.

    Sora was able to get closer to the three wonderful devil mothers, Misla, Raven, and even Venelana. The other devil woman joined him rather quickly since they were single and their fantasies revolved around Sora. They didn''t mind if Sora had more wives or not, in fact, Katarea even offered to be his concubine.

    Misla had been getting rather ill this year, which came rather unexpected to everyone, even Sora. After a bit of probing, Sora found that she was not resting for some time, making her body deteriorate from uncareness.

    Now all he can do is make medicine and wait for her recovery.

    That''s when Sora realized that he can create the vegetation needed for his medicine and other stuff in the future. With that in mind, Sora looked through all the different type of vegetation within his mind and chose 100 herbs and plants to cultivate inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Since the space is limited, that was the most Sora could do. There were some rather common plants in there as well, but their effects and different amounts of uses were needed. Even if they were common like; Spirit Grass, Spirit Core Grass, or even Purple Haze Grass.

    With his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, every single vegetation becomes hundreds of times more valuable. Especially when they grow with the highest quality.

    There aren''t many herbs he can pull out, since he has limited space and he''s not sure if his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal will hand over some herbs as well. He left a wide area alone in case he needs it to place something there in the future.

    Sora''s Blade Intent had reached the domain stage, allowing him to control anything within 10 feet. He even managed to create his Blunt Intent and Body Intent.

    Blunt Intent can already be seen how it was made.

    Body Intent on the other hand was made through gaining an understanding of Finger, Fist, Palm, Elbow, Legs, and mind. When all these intents managed to come together, they fused into Body Intent. There was not much difference between this intent and the other intents.

    Sora''s will on the other hand, changed according to his two new intents. It kept it very sharp and pointy, it only merged with the Blunt and Body Intents. Now he can choose how to use his will, either as a fist, palm, or just a hand, or a blade or blunt object.

    The whole chaos and panic on earth had gone on for 2 months before it eventually died out. Many mythological beings came out and established contact with humans. The mythological beings and humans had begun to co-exist together rather peacefully.

    It was very rigid and difficult in the following weeks, but after a couple of months they had gotten used to it.

    The humans had a harder time than Sora expected, they were rather stubborn in their ideals. It took months for them to join hands with other countries and finally become unified. Though there still is conflict every now and then, they don''t fight with troops anymore, rather they use the inventions of the mythological beings to test who is correct and who isn''t.

    Many religions had also pulled off their weight from politics after witnessing their gods and seeing their opinions. Though most were disappointed since they envisioned their gods to look certain ways.

    Civilization became vibrant under the influence of mythological beings being integrated. The military began to grow rather useless after world peace was ensured, but a rumor spread that something will happen in the future which will need every human and being to pull their weight, so they kept a structured, well-kept, trained, and experienced military.

    No one knew who spread this rumor, but it helped keep the world even closer and helped them unify even more.

    Police were better than before, detectives were better, doctors were better, all thanks to the help and knowledge of mythological beings.

    Corruption in the government was lower and lower thanks to the help of some extraordinary mythological beings.

    During all this time, Sora was indulging himself in carnal pleasures with all the Nekomata and his wives. Whenever a Nekomata came of age, he would be there ready make them into women.

    His Dongxuan Sutra had finally become a Gold Geno Core. Making his Bulwark Umbrella even stronger and making its defense abilities even stronger than before. Although with his strength, he could easily break the umbrella with ease.

    He was surprised that it only developed a crack after receiving a punch from Serafall. Especially since under Sora''s guidance, Serafall, Grayfia, and the other devil wives of his, all grew stronger.

    If he manages to bring it to the next Geno Core level, perhaps it can even fully block a hit from Ophis.

    Sora even managed to complete 90% of the Yang Dongxuan Sutra, it just needs a couple more tweaks before it can finally be put inside the Dongxuan Sutra.

    The Yang Dongxuan Sutra is even on the same level as the Minute Subtlety he''s trying to restructure. Just some more minor improvements before he can finally change it to something completely different and more powerful.

    Sora''s level of Faceless Sky Devil is still too low to fully manifest and make it into a physical thing. The most he can probably do is manifest half the body of the Faceless Sky Devil and make it physical for almost an hour.

    It will still take a couple more months before he can fully master the technique.

    Buddha''s True Eyes isn''t faring off any good either.

    It has been ten years, yet Sora was barely able to enter it''s introductory stage a couple of months ago. When he achieved the introductory stage, Sora was able to see the world differently.

    Like if he could see every spirit and emotion within a person.

    It even allowed him to see through illusions, should he ever be trapped under one. Even if his Emperor Eyes already have that immunity.

    The last thing Sora had managed to bring up in level was his Human Bloodline, now standing at Neo-Human level.

    His genetic limiters were further unlocked, leaving only 50% of them open while the rest are closed, which probably means there is one more level before they are all opened.

    His open genetic limiters only further enhanced everything he had gained so far. A better mind, terrifying potential, talent, adaptability, aptitude, and affinity. He can now easily relearn every single martial art in just a year and a half with no teachers at all, beating the previous level.

    Thanks to this, he was able to speed up the cultivation of his other abilities and skills. It was what helped in leveling up Buddha''s True Eyes to the Introductory Stage.

    With this, he can expect to accomplish everything else in a matter of no time. Everything will just speed up with time too. Since he already connected his human bloodline to his soul, the changes are easily visible.

    бн

    Standing before the ill Misla, Sora held a bowl of medicine soup up to her lips. He sweetly smiled at the devil that neatly laid down on her bed.

    "You don''t have to do this," softly spoke Misla. She looked up at Sora with tired and sad eyes as she drank the medicine soup offered by Sora.

    "But I want to do this," smiled Sora.

    The medicine soup he was giving to Misla was personally made by himself. Although he had no knowledge over mixing, or creating medicine, elixirs, potions, etc., the medicine soup is enough to heal Misla in a couple of days.

    The medicine soup was made from herbs located anywhere. He grabbed them, and with the help of his medicine knowledge, he was able to quickly make the medicine soup, even guaranteeing it''s taste.

    "You''re so kind," muttered Misla as she placed a single hand on his cheek.

    Sora smiled right at her and shook his head, "Nonsense, you''ve only been mistreated. So you think I''m kind, but I''m not."

    "I know your kind, however," smiled Misla.

    A small smile crept up on her face and she closed her eyes to sip in the last bit of medicine.

    Sora waited for Misla to finish the medicine soup before withdrawing the bowl and placing it to the side. He turned to look at Misla and said, "I''m not kind Misla."

    "You are-" Misla insisted on Sora being kind.

    "No, I''m not," said Sora.

    He stopped for a second and placed his lips on Misla''s, surprising her a lot. Their lips rubbed against each other before her mouth began to open ever so slightly and Sora''s tongue slid in easily.

    "MH!" Misla cried out in shock as she felt Sora''s tongue within her mouth. ''What is this!''

    "Fuah!~"

    Both their lips separated and Sora looked at Misla with serious eyes, "If I were kind, I wouldn''t have kissed you Misla. If I were kind, I wouldn''t be thinking of taking you away from your husband. If I were kind Misla, I wouldn''t be thinking of keeping you to myself."

    Sora''s hands ran up her thighs before he gave her a kiss on the forehead goodbye. He stood up and left before she could say anything.

    Her eyes looked at the door Sora left through with complicated emotions. Though one thing remained true within her eyes, longing.

    ''Can I be happy with him?''

    бн

    "Misla''s a strong woman, don''t you think Ophis?" smiled Sora as he looked at the figure perched up on his shoulders.

    "She is. It surprises me how she got ill." Ophis had gotten really good at speaking thanks to the help of his other wives and even great socializing skills.

    Now it is very easy for Ophis to talk.

    "She overworked herself, I personally checked," muttered Sora.

    He looked back at Misla''s house and continued walking away.

    Sora knew that in Misla''s family, everything was rather difficult. Her husband no longer cared for her nor even gave a rat''s ass about her, which made Sora dislike her husband. Misla is a very kind-hearted person, she cares for everything, and is a very beautiful woman.

    The fact that her husband left her because she couldn''t produce an heir quite irritated him. Sure Sora sought out pleasure from women, but he would always treat them with respect. Now that Lord Bael literally saw Misla, the kind woman, as a broken machine that can only produce faulty products.

    "Okay." Ophis knew of Sora''s abilities and she trusted him a whole lot, to the point where she believed that Sora''s words were ''laws'' themselves. If he said that fishes can rain from the sky, she would believe. If Sora said that pigs can fly, then pigs will fly because he said so.

    "Feel like eating anything Ophis?" Sora asked.

    "Chocolate cake!"

    "Okay!"

    бн

    "Darling, you''re back!" Kuroka yelled out as she looked at Sora approach.

    Being one of the nekomata that decided to devote their lives and being to Sora, Kuroka had always been in love with Sora since she was saved by him. Her v.i.r.g.i.nity was taken away by Sora a year ago.

    Ten years ago when he helped celebrate Kuroka''s birthday, she was actually turning nine that year. Now that ten years have passed, she has finally turned nineteen a couple weeks ago.

    Since every Nekomata was his wife now, he had them all move into his Wooden Palace, luckily the Wooden Palace grows alongside the World Tree.

    Speaking of the World Tree, it has grown more beasts, each containing more energies and qi that Sora doesn''t have. The new Qi that he obtained from the tree were; Light, Dark, Wood, Life, Yin, Yang, Golden, Diamond, Blood, Paint, Culinary, Moon, Sun, Sound, and Star.

    Each was powerful, some more versatile than others.

    The one he liked the most out of the new Qi he got, was the Paint Qi, which can temporarily bring to life his paintings. If he can get to creating a very heavenly like painting while painting it with Paint Qi, it might gain it''s own consciousness. Allowing him to bring to life the paintings he does.

    He even found out through the blacksmithing knowledge, that if he uses different types of Qi, it might lead to a more powerful item aligned with the Qi used.

 Chapter 182 - Friends

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After meeting up with Kuroka and Shirone, who were both living on Earth to go to highschool, Sora went into his Heavenly World to think of some stuff.

    "What are you thinking about?" asked Shuri as she walked up to Sora.

    "Something unimportant," mumbled Sora as he let her sit on his lap.

    "Is it Misla?" Shuri asked worriedly.

    "Noбн nothing like that," chuckled Sora. "She''s getting better in fact. This Eternal Sleeping Illness is a simple thing I can deal with."

    Shuri sighed in relief before muttering, "Good."

    "What are you thinking about, then?" asked a voice from behind them.

    "Yeah, what is it?" asked a different voice, also from behind him.

    "Grayfia, Serafall, it''s nice seeing you here. It''s been weeks since I''ve last seen you both!" genuinely smiled Sora as he looked at them.

    "Haahhhhh~ Tell me about it. This peace thing is taking longer than we thought." Grayfia sighed and planted a kiss on Sora''s cheek before sitting right next to him.

    Serafall followed suit and sat on the other side of Sora before complaining, "I thought a peace treaty would be simple and easy. Just sign some papers and it''s over."

    "The world''s just like that. Difficult things like this is just part of a process that makes things simpler in the future," teased Sora.

    "Mouuu! But I don''t want to spend so much time just working!" pouted Serafall.

    "You devils, angels, and fallen angels should''ve thought about that years ago when every mythology and religion accepted the peace treaty but the three factions haven''t," Sora snickered as he remembered how they kept pushing back the peace treaty.

    Even if he told them to take their time, they shouldn''t have lasted so many years with the decision.

    "Trying to convince the last three ancient devil factions took a lot of time. Even now, they refuse to accept the peace treaty. So now, we have decided to take on the peace treaty without them." Grayfia spoke up and told Sora about why they have taken so long.

    "The ancient devil clans really are stubborn, eh?" muttered Sora.

    "Anyways, don''t work yourselves too much. Like Shuri, you two shouldn''t be working too much. It hasn''t been too long since you two have been pregnant." Sora looked at the two women next to him with a smile before placing one hand on each of their bellies.

    Blushing, Grayfia and Serafall looked away. Shuri on the other hand smiled darkly and pinched Sora''s n.i.p.p.l.e before twisting it.

    "Why so violent?" chuckled Sora as he looked into Shuri''s eyes.

    Shuri stopped pinching Sora''s n.i.p.p.l.e and looked away with an ''angry'' look.

    Sighing, Sora stopped rubbing their bellies and relaxed on the chair he was on. He looked up at the roof of the Wooden Palace, "You three have only been pregnant for four months, you need to be careful."

    "I''m very careful!" Serafall yelled as she latched onto Sora''s arm.

    "I''m pretty sure you''re the one who''s the least careful compared to Shuri and Grayfia," chuckled Sora.

    Sora looked into Serafall''s kind eyes with a smile.

    "So what''s on your mind honey?" asked Grayfia as she rubbed Sora''s arm.

    "The invasion of Trihexa. Which is happening in a couple of days." Sora looked at the timer on his system screen, counting down to Trihexa escaping from it''s seal.

    [Days: 12

    Hours: 1

    Minutes: 19]

    """What!!"""

    All three women looked at Sora blankly for a couple of seconds before yelling out in shock.

    The three of them haven''t been alive long enough to know who exactly Trihexa is, but from stories counted by their parents, they knew exactly how terrifying the beast is. Capable of rivaling Ophis and Great Red, and if given enough time, might lead the universe into its destruction.

    There weren''t much stories about Trihexa, but one thing for sure is that it''s a terrifying foe.

    ''But it is too weak!'' complained Sora.

    He could easily thrash around a terrifying being like Trihexa with just a pinky. Heck, even with just his stare might Trihexa die.

    Sora can''t find any single decent foe with his power and strength. Sometimes he wishes that there is something that can give him a challenge.

    "Are you sure you don''t have something wrong?" Shuri and the other girls looked at Sora worriedly after they heard him mentioning Trihexa appearing in a couple of days.

    "No, nothing wrong at all," smiled Sora. He embraced Shuri and laid back down on the chair with his arms wrapped around Shuri.

    "I can easily take down an ant like Trihexa down. Have faith in me."

    "I have faith..." muttered Shuri and Serafall simultaneously.

    Grayfia nodded and continued, "So do I, it''s just hard to believe that Trihexa is coming out and we get to live to see it. Imagine the stories that will go around after they found out that you defeated it."

    "Some of them may be exaggerated or even downplayed," chipped in Shuri.

    "Well yeah, who would believe that someone single handedly defeated Trihexa," giggled Serafall.

    "By the way, I heard that your three adorable leeches found some new friends at their school and will bring them to your house on Earth so you can meet them," Serafall suddenly said.

    "You mean Yana, Kunou, and Kano have actually found friends?" Sora looked at his three wives with a ''shocked'' look before chuckling a bit. "I''m honestly surprised those three actually found friends."

    "It''s a surprise you still haven''t taken their v.i.r.g.i.nity like you did to Emily and Mirai," teased Grayfia.

    "In due time. I want them to think about their choices before making them get stuck with me for the rest of their lives," chuckled Sora.

    Sora cares and loves his daughters very much, he would let them choose their own path in life. If they decided to be with some other man, he wouldn''t mind, as long as their heart is in the right place.

    He wouldn''t mind however if they remained the same and love him like his other two daughters do.

    "You took Mirai''s v.i.r.g.i.nity already? How come I didn''t know!" asked Serafall shocked.

    "I haven''t," Sora shook his head at Serafall.

    Shuri grabbed Sora''s face and gave him a smooch before seriously speaking, "Take her v.i.r.g.i.nity already, she''s been waiting for hundreds of years for you."

    "I will, but she''s still not ready. I can tell," said Sora with a knowing smile. "I was actually expecting you to be against me taking Mirai''s v.i.r.g.i.nity Shuri."

    "How can I be against it when I want you to take my Akeno''s v.i.r.g.i.nity as well, so we can both be closer than ever!" Shuri smiled and held Sora closer to herself. "Now she''s 19, why haven''t you taken it yet, don''t tell me you''re going to make her wait like your other daughters?!"

    "HAHA!" Sora laughed hearing what Shuri was saying. He cupped her cheeks and pulled her closer into a tighter embrace, "I won''t make her wait, you can count on that."

    "When will the adorable leeches bring their friends over??" Shuri asked Serafall.

    "I''m sure it''s today. There''s only two hours left before they arrive home, so you should get going my magical man~," hotly whispered Serafall with a teasing smirk.

    "Haha, I will enjoy the company of you three on bed when you all give birth to healthy babies."

    бн

    Sora sat on his chair inside the living room of his house on Earth. A normal house that he bought for his children, which he uses occasionally to rest with his family.

    ''It''s been a year since I have been here,'' muttered Sora as he looked at his living room. He sat comfortably on his chair and took care of a small bonsai tree he had in there.

    "Dad! You here?" yelled a voice from the entrance of the house.

    "Over here!" called out Sora as he did some touches on his bonsai tree.

    Step. Step.

    Step.

    "Daddy! We introduce to you, our new friends," said Kano. "Oh, and Akeno, Rias, Ravel, Shirone, Kuroka, Latia, and Seekvaira have come to visit you too."

    Sora turned around and looked at the seventeen girls standing inside his room. Besides the seven girls that Kano mentioned and his three daughters themselves, Sora saw seven new faces.

    "Hi! My name''s Asia!" A blonde girl took a step forward and introduced herself. She had long blonde hair that was dr.a.p.ed all the way down her back. She wore the standard Kuoh Academy uniform.

    There was something about the girl that attracted him however, so he turned to look at Rias with a look, and when she nodded to him he turned to the next person to introduce themself.

    "Nice to meet you! My name is Murayama!" This time, a girl with brown hair came up front and introduced herself. She had long hair, but the back part of it was being held together by a red ribbon.

    "And I''m Katase!" A short pink haired girl introduced herself almost right after Murayama did, showing Sora that the two girls are really close to each other.

    "I''m Raynare!" said an attractive young woman with violet eyes having a slender body. She had long silky black hair down to her h.i.p.s.

    "Mittelt!" a girl with blonde hair styled into twintails and blue eyes said. She wore a Gothic Lolita attire instead of the Kuoh Academy Uniform.

    "Kalawarner!" a tall and buxom woman with brown eyes and long, navy blue hair that obscured her right eye.

    Sora nodded at hearing the introduction of all five girls. He was rather surprised at how his daughters made friends with three fallen angels. Especially with two of them not looking their age. Mittelt looked younger than she really is and Kalawarner looked like a mature business woman.

    Sora turned to look at the last friend of his daughters and noticed that she had a bright red face and a shocked face as she looked at him. Looking at her with a confused look, Sora was about to say something before he heard her yell.

    "Ho- how!! How are you so big?!" yelled the girl with glasses.

    "What are you talking about Aika? He''s only six and a half feet tall," muttered Yana before slowly trailing off and looking at Sora with wide eyes and a blushing face.

    ''What the hell is going on?'' Sora looked at his daughters weirdly before turning to look at his daughters'' friends with question marks on his face.

    The three girls noticed his look and they shook their heads, implying that they don''t know either of what is going on. Kuroka and Akeno on the other hand were smirking, showing that they DO know what is happening.

    Sora didn''t bother asking them, since by that point, he realized why they were all acting like that. He turned to look at the Aika girl with a rather interested look.

    ''How''d she know my size?'' smirked Sora as he looked at the spectacles wearing girl with gold colored eyes and lightly messy brunette hair tied into braids on each side. She looked like the definition of pervert as you looked at her messy brunette hair and her petite body. ''Pretty impressive...''

    Sora himself can easily tell the five sizes of women by just glancing at them (Height, Weight, Bust, Waist, and H.i.p.s). He feels like Aika has a similar ability but one that measures the size of a man''s member.

    "My name is Aika! Please! Do~ take care of me!" Aika said with an implying tone as she bowed to Sora and looked at him rather weirdly.

    "You shall be in my care then," smirked Sora as he looked at Aika''s gaze.

    "What''s going on?" Katase asked Murayama.

    "I''m not sure..." muttered Murayama. "But it''s making me feel weird."

    "It''s something you won''t understand until you either have a boyfriend, or you become an ''a.d.u.l.t''," muttered Kunou to Murayam and Katase.

    "Boy-- boy-- boyfriend!" Murayama and Katase blushed after hearing Kunou''s words.

    Doki!

    Asia placed her hand on her chest as she looked at Sora with a mild blush on her cheeks. She didn''t know why, but she felt attracted to Sora for some reason. Her eyes focused on Sora''s face and his starry eyes that seemed to hold the entire cosmos within them.

    She felt like she was in a trance, unable to keep her eyes off of him.

    "Be careful."

    Asia heard a whisper from behind and she asked in a low voice, "What do you mean Rias-san?"

    "He has a lot of wives, 70 percent of the women here will end up with him for sure. If you fall for him, you have to accept his other wives," Rias warned Asia out of kindness. Knowing how Asia used to be a girl from church before being made into a half-devil by her, she didn''t want her to be heartbroken from not being warned of the lady killer.

    Thought it didn''t really matter to her if Asia ended up being with Sora either, as long as she also gets a piece of the unending pie.

    ...

    A/N: I introduced some characters now rather than later and changed how they are portrayed to suit the change of the story. As well as to not waste future chapters on introducing each and every single one.

 Chapter 183 - The Freak

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Yeah, be careful," whispered Akeno with a sultry voice.

    "OH.. uhm.. Okay..." Asia looked at Sora with some more before looking away with more blush on her face. ''I won''t be able to be careful around him!''

    ...

    "Well it was nice meeting you girls, but I have to go. I have something important to do," Sora smiled and was about to head out until Rias stopped him.

    "What is it Rias?" asked Sora.

    "I heard you''re really good good with medicine," started off Rias.

    "What about it?" Sora c.o.c.ked his head to the side and looked at Rias with a confused look.

    "I was wondering if you can possibly help a friend of mine. One of the beasts she has tamed had gotten sick and she can''t seem to get it better," Rias twiddled with her fingers as she explained to Sora.

    Unlike her usual self that is confident and compassionate, she is always like a little girl standing in front of Sora. She wants Sora to look at how she is as a confident woman, but it is always blown away under his presence. She''s like a true lovestruck middle schooler who can''t confess to their crush during lunch/recess.

    The same was with Akeno, although she still kept that sadistic look in her eyes.

    Sora though for a moment before nodding. He didn''t see a problem with something like that. It wouldn''t hurt to just take a look at a wounded beast that has been tamed by one of Rias'' friends.

    "I can take a look."

    ''A beast tamer, huh?''

    Sora had never seen a beast tamer before. He thought it would be a great time to either steal, or copy, the knowledge of said person to understand beast taming. If he can get something like that, maybe in some future when he is actually in a world filled with strong beasts and beings, he might be able to tame a powerhouse beast.

    He himself might be considered a beast tamer if he took into account; Sparky, Fenris (who turned into a babe), Ying (who was gifted to Emily), and even Frisk (who gained intelligence).

    "Thanks!" Rias smiled happily and hugged Sora before leading the way for him.

    "Everyone else can stay here. I will be gone for a while with Rias," Sora waved goodbye before leaving with Rias. Akeno followed closely behind, leaving everyone else just watching them leave.

    ''Didn''t you have something important to do!''

    бн

    After Sora left the room, the girls all turned to look at each other before they turned to look at Sora''s three daughters. Their eyes were intense as if they were staring holes into their heads.

    "Your dad''s so hot! He''s so nice too!"

    "Why''s he so big?! You think I can get him to let me personally see it?"

    "He''s like an idol! No! Even better than an idol!"

    "You wouldn''t mind if I make him my boyfriend right?"

    "You''re going to have to call me mother from now on, because I will be making him mine!"

    "You sure he''s your father? He''s just so..."

    "You think he''ll pray to God with me!! AH!"

    The other girls turned to look at each other and giggled at seeing the reactions of the human girls and the new fallen angel girls. Especially Kuroka, who had seen Sora in bed already.

    She licked her lips and said, "You know he''s even more amazing in-- HMM!"

    "My myбн Seems like my sister has a loose tongue," spoke up Shirone as she covered Kuroka''s mouth with her little hands.

    "Good one Koneko!" Ravel sent her a thumbs up to Shirone.

    "Don''t use my nickname out of ''home'' Ravel! Youбн youбн you chicken!" Shirone yelled at Ravel with a bright red face.

    "What was she going to say!!" Aika had an inkling of what Kuroka was about to say, but she wanted to personally hear the details straight from out of her mouth.

    After all, hearing it is better than just knowing about it. Unless it''s school knowledge related. Although personally experiencing what Kuroka was about to say is what really grinded Aika''s gears.

    "Tell me all the details!" Aika urged as she looked at Kuroka.

    "Enough Aika, knowing my father, it won''t be long before you fall neatly onto his bed," sighed Yana. The cute purple headed girl had a blush on her face thinking about how her father will be groping her b.r.e.a.s.ts and playing with her body on bed once she gets the confidence.

    "Really?" Aika blushed even more hearing what Yana had to say and it escalated so much that blood shot out of her nose, knocking her out.

    "Still, too think your dad is such a hunk," whispered Raynare as she looked to where Sora had left.

    "And he packs quite a package according to Aika," muttered Kalawarner with a smile.

    "She might just be playing around," apathetically spoke Mittelt. Though her eyes were filled with a lightshow as she stared at Sora earlier.

    "Enough girls, I thought we came to my house to discuss how to humiliate the perverted trio," Kano looked at the girls seriously.

    "Yeah! We have to do something about them. We can''t use the strength of other beings because that''s against the world peace code," sighed Murayama.

    "We have to deal with them on the level of mentally scarring them. That way they won''t try to peak at us when we are changing or in compromising situations," mumbled Katase with a dark face.

    "I hate how I can''t do anything against the brown haired boob freak since I''m a fallen angel. He takes advantage of that peace code and confidently stares at my body," Raynare shook with fury and embarrassment as she thought back to all the times she was caught changing by the boob freak.

    Asia looked conflicted.

    She didn''t know what side to choose. Since she personally got to know the boob freak, Issei, she saw him in a favorable light. Hearing all these stories about him made her see him in a new light.

    "Just a couple days ago, me and Katase were victims to one of his skills!" Murayama grit her teeth and clenched her hand as she thought back to a couple of days ago when she and Katase were stripped n.a.k.e.d from some weird power coming from the boob freak.

    She and Katase suffered humiliation at the hands of everyone at school. They were suspended from school for ''indecent exposure'' and they were made fun of by many students when they returned to school. Many students still had pictures of when they were stripped n.a.k.e.d by Issei.

    Eventually, Katase was forced into depression as many men tried to booty call her due to finding pictures of her n.a.k.e.d online. She had to switch phone numbers and only talked with Murayama and Aika, until they met Yana, Kano, and Kunou.

    Couple days later, they met the three fallen angel women too.

    Katase was pulled out of depression and she lived a better life now, but Katase and Murayama still held onto that grief and turned it into anger for the boob freak.

    Asia gasped as she listened to Katase and Murayama''s story. She stepped back and walked out of the room with a sad and teary face as she listened to what Issei caused.

    A couple days ago, the day she was turned into a devil, she was helped by Issei and he guided her to her destination. She was happy and glad someone like him had come to help her out in her time of need. She prayed for his well being for that day before waving goodbye to him.

    Later on, she was saved once more by him when he and his group found out that a group of church members wanted to take her Twilight Healing Sacred Gear for themselves. They even threatened her by saying that she will be r.a.p.ed by them should she not give up.

    She was happy and relieved when Issei and his group came to help her. Sadly, she died from the roof of the church collapsing. Killing her in the process.

    She was saved by Rias and she was able to remain happy, too bad she can''t worship her favorite god anymore.

    She always saw Issei in a favourable light. The knight in shining armor who saves the damsel in distress. The man who helps a poor young woman find her way once more.

    Asia thought that she would be able to give her body to Issei. She even got jealous when he would lay eyes on Akeno and Rias. Jealous at how he doesn''t look at her the same way.

    Now that she knows that he is a despicable and perverted man, she can''t help but feel sad. The man who she thought to be so dashing and brave was actually a despicable and terrible low-life.

    "Are you okay Asia?" Kunou saw Asia leave earlier with a sad face and she wanted to know if she was okay. "Is it this boob freak who made you sad? I will deal with him, don''t worry at all!"

    "NO! Heбн Issei didn''t do anything to me at all," Asia sniffled and wiped the tears away before turning to Kunou and smiling.

    Kunou looked at Asia with a small smile before hugging her tightly. She rubbed Asia''s back and said, "Don''t worry Asia. The other girls and I are here for you. Should you need us, we are there to help you."

    "Thank you!" Asia sniffled once more before hugging Kunou tighter.

    "Yeah Asia, count on me and my sister," Shirone said with high spirits while pointing at Kuroka. "We''ll teach a lesson to that Issei!"

    Shirone, like Asia and the boob freak, were in the same group under Rias. Although she didn''t end up dying like Asia, Issei, and one of the other members, she got turned into a half-devil.

    The past of when she was about to be r.a.p.ed and seeing her family being beat by a powerful person still haunts her to this day. She wished to grow stronger like her sister Kuroka, so she joined Rias so that they could help each other get stronger.

    However, she would have never expected Rias to bring back a pervert like Issei back. Though everyone in the group ignored his tendencies and illusions since he has a pretty useful Sacred Gear, Flame Shake.

    Its power was unrivaled amongst other Sacred Gears as a pyrokinesis gear. It granted the wear perfect control over fires and some fire resistance to a certain extent.

    Like Sora''s Yang Flames, Issei is able to conjure up white flames that burn hotter than normal flames. Though they aren''t on the same level as Sora''s Yang Flames, they are still a force to reckon amongst those who don''t have fire resistance, meaning mostly everyone.

    Rias thought he would be useful in helping her break off her engagement with some chicken man, Ravel''s older brother. Due to this engagement, the relationship between her father and her was wider than ever. Her mom was surprisingly taking her side as well, making an even wider gap between themselves.

    "Thank you too, Koneko," Asia muttered as she smiled at Shirone with a smile.

    "Damn! You see what you do Ravel! You fiery pigeon!" Shirone turned to yell at Ravel with a blush after hearing Asia thank her with her nickname.

    "Stop it! I''m sorry Koneko! Gah! I mean Shirone!" Ravel giggled as she ran away while teasing Shirone.

    "You will be fine sweety, just let Kunou''s father ''heal'' you up. He knows exactly what to do in these situations." Kuroka walked over to Asia and patted her head with a consoling look.

    "Hmm. That man is always filled with ''good'' needs for every beautiful woman he sees," snarkily commented Seekvaira with a blush.

    "As long as he can satisfy and give me love, I''ll gladly become his. Our love will keep us united forever. Such things like relationsh.i.p.s won''t stop me at all," chuckled Latia with a bit of arrogance laced within her words.

 Chapter 184 - Magical Warrior

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Issei will regret the day he was born!" darkly chuckled Katase and Murayama together.

    "Why?" asked Ravel.

    "Because we have a secret weapon!" Murayama grinned and showed Ravel her phone''s screen.

    Looking at the screen, Ravel''s eyes widened and said, "Me?!"

    "Huh? Oh, it''s on low brightness."

    The girls looked on in horror as they saw a terrifying name on her contact list.

    It''s been said that many people have fallen to this magical girl''s mighty wand. Poor men and little boys were forced to tears under the spells of the magical girl.

    Many minds are broken and hardly any can be saved.

    The great magical girl''s nameбн Mil-tan.

    "You can''t be serious! This is madness!"

    "After what Issei did to Murayama and I, this can''t be serious," Katase lowered her head as her whole body shuddered in anger and sorrow.

    "The school should have done something about this! We can''t take these chances," contemplated Kunou.

    "I say we do it!" Yana stood up with a firm gaze and made her stance clear. "My mother always said to do whatever I want. Today, I will do exactly that and help my friends out!"

    "Thank you Yana!" Both Murayama and Katase thanked Yana from the bottom of their hearts.

    "How did Issei get away with something like using his superpowers/magic on you two? I smell something fishy going on about this," mused Raynare.

    "Katase and I both don''t know what went wrong. We clearly had the upper hand in court, but then..." Murayama sat down and covered her face with her hand.

    Katase saw that Murayama couldn''t continue anymore, so she sat next to her with her hand on her, consoling her. Continuing for her, Katase looked at everyone, "But then one of Issei''s friends from the perverted trie came in with a phone. We both didn''t know what it was, until the video started playing and we heard what transpired that day..."

    The video played, showing Murayama and Katase trying to hit Issei. Everyone in court looked at the screen on display for everyone to see.

    Both Murayama and Katase went pale as they looked up at the screen. Tears formed at the edges of their eyes as they turned away. They knew that just those few beginning seconds will make them lose the case.

    The video played on and everyone got to see how Issei used his superpower/magic as ''defense'' against his ''attackers'' Murayama and Katase.

    Their n.a.k.e.d bodies were once again put on display in front of everyone as their clothes were burnt instantly by a white flame. Their body was bare of any clothes and everyone in court looked at the screen before turning their faces to the two poor innocent girls'' body.

    Needless to say, Katase and Murayama lost the case and they couldn''t get Issei to suffer any consequences. Besides being targeted at school for bullying and having failed to get any revenge, Katase and Murayama''s anger for Issei only grew by the day.

    Their kendo training was more fierce and they kept training even harder. They knew they couldn''t use their kendo to harm Issei, but it was all they could do to vent their anger while they plotted something in the back.

    "We have to do something to those perverted Trio!" Kalawarner grit her teeth and had a furious look on her face after hearing their story.

    "Good thing we have the magical girl Mil-tan''s number," apathetically spoke Mittelt. "Though you won''t be able to lure in Issei with him. It''d be difficult to do anything."

    Kuroka looked at everyone with a look of interest, "I can help."

    All the girls turned to look at the corner where only Kuroka, Latia, and Seekvaira are.

    "How?" weakly called out Murayama with tears at the corner of her eyes.

    "Easy, no matter how advanced the system for finding criminals and stuff like that. They still can''t go up against strong people like us. I''m very good at illusions, I can make Mil-tan pass off as a beautiful young woman, but I will need to know this boob freak''s fetishes," seriously spoke Kuroka.

    "I''m good at using time magic, so I can adjust the time to whatever we wish. In case something goes awry," smiled Seekvaira.

    "I''m good at space magic, so I can keep us isolated from the real world. Allowing us to follow them and make sure the plan goes through," smiled Latia.

    "We have a good team for this, now all we need is the cooperation of everyone else here. We need to make sure everything goes off without a hitch," smiled Kuroka.

    "Let us hope Mil-tan agrees to join us. Maybe we can get him to invite ''some'' of his friends," darkly smiled Kano.

    This day marked the beginning of Issei''s great humiliation and ''new way of life''.

    бн

    "Who''s this friend of yours, Rias?" asked Sora as he followed behind Rias.

    "Kiyome Abe," answered Rias with a smile.

    "She''s a very nice human friend that I made. Although sometimes she is very arrogant, she''s also a kind woman. She comes from a long line of Beast Tamers,so she should know a lot of ins and outs in being a beast tamer."

    Rias explained who Kiyome is to Sora. Kiyome went to school right at the same time Rias and Akeno joined. They got to know each other and became friends. Although Kiyome has been known to be scared of the underworld, Sora didn''t have to worry about any of that.

    "Ufufuбн Maybe you can even tame her, " Akeno said with a light smile.

    "It wouldn''t be too bad," chuckled Sora as he glanced back at the smiling Akeno. "Ready to be a big sister?"

    "Ready to make me a mother?" Akeno shot back with a smile.

    "How about we wait until your mother gives birth," smirked Sora.

    "How about you do me?" joined in Rias with a smile and her b.r.e.a.s.ts pressing up against Sora''s body.

    "Yeah, me too!" Akeno joined with her sisterly smile before placing her b.r.e.a.s.ts on Sora''s arms.

    ''The life of a l.u.s.tful god,'' wryly smiled Sora as he hugged both women and kept walking towards their destination.

    "Rias!"

    Hearing her name being called, Rias looked up and found Kiyome not too far away from them.

    "Kiyome! Over here," called out Rias.

    "Glad to see you here Rias. Is he the one you said that will help?" Kiyome turned to look at Sora with a twinkle in her eyes.

    "Yes, I can guarantee that he''s the best I know," affirmed Rias. ''I''m pretty sure he''s the only one I know.''

    "Great!" Kiyome smiled and asked, "Can you help check on my little beast??"

    "I need to see the beast first," nodded Sora.

    Sora was led by Kiyome to inside her house and led down the corridor until they entered a big room with 6 tennis courts in there.

    Looking around in amus.e.m.e.nt, Sora looked at many beasts playing tennis. ''She won''t have to worry about intruders in her house at least with all these beasts.''

    "Check on this little guy here," Kiyome knelt down and picked up a Yeti about 4 feet tall.

    "Wow, haven''t seen one like him in a while," whispered Sora as he remembered back to the creatures from bleach when he went to the Northern Branch.

    "You''ve met his kind before?" asked Kiyome with surprise. She knows that the Yetis are a very secretive beast pack. They keep to themselves and hardly communicate with those on the outside. The fact that Sora had managed to meet one had surprised her.

    Since the only way she got the baby Yeti to follow her was because her family knows the Yeti pack very well and they are occasionally allowed to bring a Yeti with themselves.

    "Something like that," said Sora.

    He got closer to the Yeti and noticed black spots in its eyes and green patches on it''s skin and fur. When Sora saw the black spots in its eyes, he didn''t think much of it''s illness until he saw the green patches.

    "Move to the side," ordered Sora as he got close to the Yeti and approached it. ''His illness is not contagious at all, but it can lead to death if not treated.''

    Kiyome placed down the Yeti slowly and backed off as Sora got closer to the Yeti. She looked off from the sidelines with Rias and Akeno, watching intently the state of the Yeti with worry.

    "Do you have- agh, why am I even asking," Sora shook his head and brought out some of the needles he made from Golden Essence Extract. They were the best the universe can possibly offer, according to his metal and acupuncture knowledge.

    "What are you going to do?" Rias looked over Sora''s shoulder curiously. She knew Sora had some knowledge in medicine and is a bit of a physician himself, but she had never heard of him having any knowledge regarding chinese medicine and acupuncture.

    "This illness on the Yeti isn''t as simple as just taking medicine. I need to get rid of the illness this way, it''s the safest method for it''s young age," mentioned Sora as he inserted a needle in the forehead of the Yeti to make it remain still.

    After placing that needle, Sora went and activated Saintly hands and his Healing Qi.

    Couple of minutes later, the Yeti was all cured and the girls behind him looked at him with surprise and awe. They have never seen a being heal someone through the use of acupuncture, it was almost such a bizarre thing.

    "Where''d you learn that!" Rias and Kiyome asked at the same time. Kiyome hugged the baby yeti in her arms as she looked up at Sora with gratitude in her eyes.

    "I can''t tell you that easily," smirked Sora. What is he going to tell them?

    Oh, it just randomly appeared in my head after I pressed on some button that said YES.

    "Will you use this on me," seductively asked Akeno as she hugged Sora''s arm. Her n.i.p.p.l.es were hard and poking at his arm as she looked at him with a blush.

    "No, I have something better for you," Sora smirked. He put the Golden Needles inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before pressing on one of Akeno''s pressure points.

    "Mmh~" m.o.a.ned quietly Akeno.

    With a hand over her mouth, Akeno looked at Sora with a ''glare'', but when she tried to move an electric shock ran through her body causing her to give out another small m.o.a.n.

    What Sora did was press on one of her pressure points to cause her to get pleasure from the vibrations going on within her body, excluding the heart. Whenever she takes a step, her b.r.e.a.s.ts would always slightly jiggle, sending vibrations within her body and giving her pleasure.

    "Why," asked Akeno as she looked at Sora with a smile and a blush.

    "Because you''re seductive. I have to give you a punishment for looking too good," widely smiled Sora.

    "Sora?" asked Kiyome.

    Turning to look at the cute girl with brown hair with drill heads, Sora internally nodded as he looked at her figure. "What is it Kiyome?"

    "I just wanted to thank you for saving my beast," bowed Kiyome. "Whatever you need, I''ll grant it!"

    "Okay, all you have to do is stand in that exact spot for ten seconds," said Sora as he pointed to a place right in front of himself.

    "That''sбн easy..."

    Kiyome stood in the spot Sora told her and she felt a hand on her head. Before she could say anything about the hand, Sora already removed it and smiled at her, "Thanks for standing there."

    ''Was heбн patting my head?'' Kiyome looked at Sora''s back as he left with a blush on her face. She remembered the sensation of Sora''s hand on her head and she couldn''t help but blush even more at the mere thought of it.

    Sora walked away with a smile as he now had knowledge over some Beast Taming techniques. Knowing that his actions have indirectly caused another woman to fall for him.

 Chapter 185 - Isseis Demise

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    As he looked over the knowledge of Beast Taming, Sora found that it is eerily similar to some stuff inside Taoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism.

    Some medicine and refining was mixed in there, but not as much as the Big Three. The Beast Taming knowledge also granted information about different types of beasts, how to identify them, what abilities they may possess, and how to find and track them.

    Overall, Sora got a good haul this time around.

    He waved goodbye to Kiyome and left with Rias and Akeno.

    ''Will I get to see him soon?'' Kiyome Abe looked at Sora''s departing back with a light smile and the yeti in her arms.

    бн

    Three days passed and the girls had their plan all ready by now.

    With Kuroka standing before a beautiful woman with big b.r.e.a.s.ts and a devilish look, she smiled and nodded in appreciation of her work.

    Yesterday, Kuroka got confirmation that Mil-tan will be joining them in conquering Issei. When Mil-tan heard their plan, he smiled brightly and said, "I will happily take Issei from you. When I heard of what happened to the two poor girls, I knew I had to help. Especially when the target is a cute young boy.

    I will take him from your hands and make him mine."

    The girls were elated to hear Mil-tan say this. Now they had part of their plan complete, all that they had left was getting Issei''s preferences.

    Which came in almost right after Mil-tan joined them in their assassinaitonбн coughбн Humiliation Plan. If everything goes well, maybe even the perverted Trio join in the next day.

    The s.e.xy and buxom lady standing before Kuroka, was in fact Mil-tan under Kuroka''s illusion. Kuroka even enhanced Mil-tan''s strength so that he can hold onto Issei forcefully should something go wrong.

    Kuroka smiled and turned to look at Murayama and Katase both smiling in amazement of her work.

    "Is this good enough?" smiled Kuroka.

    "This is better than good enough!" Katase said with a happy expression.

    "After today, we will finally get back at our aggressor." proudly announced Murayama to her friends.

    "Good, now everyone get into positions! Latia, do your thing," Kuroka ordered after seeing Issei in the distance walking towards them.

    Every girl ran off to their locations to spy from afar. Latia ran up to Kuroka, Murayama, Katase, and Seekvaira before casting her space magic to keep them hidden from the outside world.

    Issei walked closer and closer until he bumped into something huge and hard.

    "OUCH! Watch where you''re-!" Issei was about to say something thinking that he crashed into a man until he lifted his head and looked at the beauty (Mil-tan) and stopped.

    His eyes stayed from and with blood dripping down his nose from feeling excited. Issei''s eyes looked at the woman''s beautiful face before they drooped down to her huge b.r.e.a.s.ts, making his eyes ''pop'' out of his head.

    "Excuse me, are you alright?" asked Mil-tan with a kind and seductive female voice.

    "Huh? Oh, ummmбн. Yesбн uhбн huh? I''m okay!" Issei stood up straight as he stared at the woman hard. He looked away with a bright red flush.

    "I''m so sorry," Mil-tan bowed and apologized for bumping into Issei.

    "I-it''s okay! I''m alright! Really," Issei looked at the woman with flared nostrils, trying to get her to not bow to him.

    "Oh no! I think I must''ve hit you hard! Are you sure you''re okay?!" Mil-tan looked at Issei''s bright red face when he got up and put on a shocked and sorry face. He put his hand on Issei''s head and since Mil-tan was naturally taller than Issei, when he bent down to touch Issei''s forehead, his fake b.r.e.a.s.ts were dangling in front of Issei''s face suggestively.

    "I swear! I''m alright!" Issei stepped backwards bashfully and tried to deny being hurt.

    "I''ll fix you up! Come over to my place, I don''t bite at all," winked Mil-tan.

    Still holding Issei''s wrist, Mil-tan dragged Issei, who gave up, to his house.

    Kuroka and the rest followed Issei and Mil-tan from behind with dark smiles. They couldn''t wait to see the boob freak get a taste of his own medicine soon.

    "Miss, what''s your name?" asked Issei with a big blush.

    "I''m Militan and who may you be?" giggled Mil-tan.

    Issei looked at Mil-tan with a strange smile before saying, "I''m Issei."

    Issei and Mil-tan were sitting on Mil-tan''s bed. Mil-tan had a first-aid kit in hand and looked at Issei with a smile.

    "That''s such a cute nickname, it perfectly fits your appearance," whispered Mil-tan. His slender and fake illusion hands were on Issei''s chest before they lowered themselves down to his pants.

    Issei only laughed as he looked at Mil-tan''s body with l.u.s.t. His laugh was crazed and filled with disgusting pervert energy as he laid his eyes on Mil-tan''s b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "I need you to strip to check for any bruises," seductively spoke Mil-tan.

    "Ye-yes!" Issei stood up in a flash and removed all his clothes in an instant, leaving only his underwear behind.

    "Okay, good." Mil-tan smiled and nodded before placing down the first-aid kit and turning to Issei with a smile. "Turn around please, and lay on the bed."

    "Okay," smiled Issei. He happily turned around and laid on the bed with his belly down.

    He thought about all the perverted stuff he could possibly do with Mil-tan''s body, especially her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Too busy fantasizing about Mil-tan''s n.a.k.e.d body and b.r.e.a.s.ts, Issei failed to notice that his arms and legs were tied to each pole of the bed and that his underwear was removed until it was too late.

    "Huh! What''s going on?" Issei yelled in surprise as he looked at his tied up arms and legs.

    "We''re going to do something fun," whispered Mil-tan in Issei''s ear.

    "Fun? What kind of fun?" nervously asked Issei as he looked into Mil-tan''s dark eyes.

    "Some thrilling fun that will make you remain on a wheelchair for the rest of your life," darkly smiles Mil-tan as Kuroka''s Illusion wears off, revealing a tall and n.a.k.e.d buff man.

    ''AHHHHH!HH!H!H!!!!'' Issei tried screaming at the top of his lungs, hoping to get the help of someone only to realize that he can no longer speak.

    Fear settled into his entire being as he looked at Mil-tan approach him with his member swinging between his legs.

    ''Please stay away from me!'' Tears rolled down Issei''s eyes as he looked at Mil-tan with pleading and horrified eyes. His face was contorted into fear, horror, panic, and dread as he felt Mil-tan''s huge and manly hand caress his ass.

    ''AHHH!!!''

    бн

    Kuroka smiled darkly as she looked at Issei trying to scream. She put a spell on Issei which will not let him speak for two days, making him quiet the entire time.

    "It''s over.... It''s finally overбн"

    Murayama and Katase both ended crying as they held each other.

    The pain and sorrow that they have acc.u.mulated and gone through in just a couple of months is finally being washed away. Katase and Murayam are both very lucky to have great and thoughtful friends like Kano and the rest.

    Without Kuroka''s help or the others, they would have never been able to pull off something like this. Even worse, without the consoling from their friends, they are afraid that they might have committed s**cide by now.

    "Yes, you two no longer have to worry about such a despicable man ever again," muttered Seekvaira as she hugged both Murayama and Katase.

    "You two will no longer be alone. Me and the rest will always be here for you both," sweetly smiled Kuroka before patting their heads.

    Kuroka looked at Mil-tan ravaging Issei before putting on a blank face before turning to Seekvaira. "Can you speed them up so we can have this over with?"

    "That''s easy." Seekvaira smiled and lifted her hand up in the air before casting a spell in the room, making time pass by for Issei and Mil-tan.

    After a couple minutes, Issei was laying on the bed with nothing holding him down. He laid on the bed with a lost and broken look as tears kept rolling down his face. Mil-tan was sitting on the edge of the bed with his magical girl robe on to hide his body.

    "Did you enjoy yourself?" Kuroka asked Mil-tan with a smile.

    "Yes, though it would be better if I could use magic on him," smiled Mil-tan before throwing a thumbs up at Kuroka.

    "Keep him with you for a month, I will come by every two days to place the silent spell on him. Here, with this, you can place Issei under your command," smirked Kuroka as he handed over a piece of paper with a magic circle drawn on it.

    "Wow! Amazing," complemented Mil-tan.

    Kuroka taught Mil-tan how to use the paper before seeing Mil-tan instantly use it on Issei.

    ''AARRGHHHHH!!''

    Issei writhed in pain as the seal of the magic circle was branded on the back of his neck. With the pain being inflicted upon him, he regained a bit of consciousness. He lifted his head and looked at Kuroka, until he froze and passed out again from fear and trauma when he saw Mil-tan standing next to Kuroka.

    "Oh my, such bad manners to just go back to sleep," giggled Kuroka as she glared at the n.a.k.e.d Issei with anger in her eyes. Katase and Murayama''s pain and sorrow hasn''t left her heart yet. Since she had experience regarding stuff like being n.a.k.e.d, being treated badly, and being too weak to be able to do anything in respect, Kuroka was rather angry at what Issei had done.

    "Haha, leave him to me. I will train him just right, so he won''t escape my grasp so easily," said Mil-tan. He licked his lips as he looked at Issei with a happy and satisfied look.

    Issei''s body instantly began to shake in fear and dread as it felt Mil-tan''s intentions towards it.

    "I hope he turns into a fine plaything of your Mil-tan."

    "Soon, he will no longer be laying his eyes on the body of a woman no more."

    Katase and Murayama both happily smiled as they looked at Issei''s bruised, limp, juice covered, and fear ridened Issei. This day is possibly one of the happiest occasions to both of them.

    The girls all left, leaving Issei behind.

    ''Pleaseбн someoneбн anyoneбн please save meбн''

    .

    .

    .

    ''Please...бн. meбн''

    бн

    Resting within Sora''s house, Murayama and Katase were resting with Sora''s three daughters and Kuroka.

    The rest of the women had all gone off to their homes to rest and fall asleep. They wished to remove the scene of Mil-tan moving with Issei on the bed.

    Katase and Murayama were so glad that they had gotten rid of Issei, that they were still crying regarding that. It''s such a joyous and wonderful occasion that it all feels surreal to them. They no longer have to deal with Issei''s actions.

    They were free.

    "Waaa!~"

    Both Murayama and Katase poured their hearts out and cried out.

    Arriving at home, Sora arrived with his arms wrapped around Rias and Akeno. He let Akeno and Rias leave and go to their rooms before focusing on that noise and going towards it.

    He found his daughters and Kuroka comforting both Katase and Murayama who were both crying. He looked at them with a calm face before going to Kuroka and asking her about what happened.

    After hearing out the story about Murayama and Katase going through all that and Issei being punished by them. He gave them a thumbs up before asking, "Anyone have a computer?"

    "*sniff* me," said Katase as she pulled out her laptop from her backpack.

    "Great," smiled Sora.

    He got on the computer and got working at a very fast pace. His hands danced along the keyboard and his magical energy was pushed into the laptop. The girls looked at Sora''s skills with interest, and slowly, their expressions turned into shock and awe.

    After a couple of minutes, he finally stopped and turned to look at both Murayama and Katase with a wide smile.

    "What did you just do?" asked Kuroka with a smile.

    "Using my magic and technology knowledge, I was able to make it so that any who has ever laid eyes on the n.a.k.e.d bodies of these two girls will forget everything. I also erased their revealing photos that were spread online."

    The girls all looked at Sora with shock before they all started to giggle and laugh before hugging him in gratitude. Murayama and Katase both kissed Sora on the cheeks with high spirits.

 Chapter 186 - A Big...

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Since the ending for the arc is coming up, chapters will be coming out slowly since I have to flesh out the last couple of chapters before moving on to the next arc. There''s at most only 5-8 more chapters to this arc left.

    Next world: Tales of Demons and Gods!

    Objective before then: Ophis and Venelana becoming waifus!

    ***

    A couple days have passed since Sora had helped Murayama and Katase out by erasing the memory of people seeing them n.a.k.e.d. He even deleted the posts and pictures online. Leaving a little something behind in case someone has it saved on a hard drive or something of the sort.

    He couldn''t let the poor little girls deal with something like this all alone.

    Sora only has a single day left before Trihexa escapes from his seal and wrecks havoc on the planet. Today, the 3 factions; Fallen Angels, Angels, and Devils, have finally completed their tasks needed for signing the peace treaty along with many factions and religions.

    The humans have also signed the peace treaty a couple while back along with the magicians and Hero Faction.

    The 3 factions had planned on making a party for their successful peace treaty with every other mythology and religion. They invited the recently joined magicians, humans, and Hero Faction to the party along with the Asgard group.

    Sora''s group was also invited.

    Sora was going to take everyone with him until they all shot him down. Only Shuri, Misla, and Mirai wished to go with him.

    Misla no longer considered herself as part of the House of Bael after she found out that her husband no longer cared for her. She no longer wanted to be part of them, so she was now an independent woman.

    She started hanging around Sora more often when she was cured of her Eternal Sleeping disease.

    Sora, Shuri, and Misla were all there at the party already. Everyone else had arrived before Sora''s little group did.

    Looking at all the familiar faces, Sora was disappointed to know that he won''t be able to increase the number of wives.

    "Sora!"

    Hearing his name being called, Sora turned around and found Sirzechs, Serafall, and Grayfia walking towards him. SInce Grayfia and Serafall were still the leaders of the Devil Faction, they had to be at the party for formalities.

    Sora kissed his wives before turning to Sirzechs, "What? I won''t give you a kiss."

    "Ehбн uh. No. I was just going to ask if you can take care of my mother," asked Sirzechs.

    Hearing Sirzechs asking that, Sora turned to look at him and sighed before nodding.

    When he looked into Sirzechs'' eyes, all he saw was sadness and worry. If he deduced correctly from the question, there''s a possibility that Venelana might be having a tough time with her husband. Which he should have seen coming since they have been separated for a really long time ever since she moved to his Heavenly World.

    Sora basically stole her from House of Gremory''s head.

    "No worries. I''ll make sure she''s fine," said Sora.

    "Thank you!" Sirzechs bowed and left. ''Why am I more worried now than before?''

    "Dad, I will head over there and get some food for us," Mirai said. She walked over to the food area, leaving Sora alone with his three wives and Misla.

    "Let''s head on over to a table."

    Sora took the women to a big table to fit his wives, Misla, and Mirai.

    Just as Sora was about to sit down, he was stopped by an old man wearing a monocle on his left eyes. He put his hand on Sora''s shoulder and smiled, "What a nice group you have here."

    "Of course, they''re all my wives," smirked Sora, slightly implying something as he glared at Odin.

    "*cough* That''s to be expected," nervously smiled Odin.

    "Haha, what brings you here to meet me Odin?" chuckled Sora.

    "I want you to help me out," sighed Odin. He looked to his left and proceeded to say, "I also brought to you a good servant for you, Rossweisse"

    "Hi. I''m Rossweisse," said the beautiful young woman with long, straight silver hair and aqua-colored eyes who appears to be in her late teens.

    "Nice to meet you," smiled Sora before shaking the silver haired beauty''s hand. His interest in her began ringing, so he knew she is another one of the women he must make his.

    Odin saw that they were hitting it off and said, "She is also known as the Valkyrie who never had a boyfriend."

    "Don''t say that!" Rossweisse began to blush and turned away from everyone.

    "Haha," Sora chuckled and looked at Odin.

    Noticing Sora''s look, Odin''s smile was off his face and he put on a rather sad one, "I need you to give me advice..."

    "What''s wrong big guy?" Sora looked at Odin with a weird look before grabbing a drink that Mirai brought back.

    "I can''tбн satisfy my wife anymore..." whispered Odin before glancing at Sora''s wives.

    Odin knew it was a correct thing to ask Sora for help, or else how is he able to keep so many wives by his side and being able to keep them happy.

    ''There''s no way he is keeping them all happy with no s.e.x! He must know something that I don''t!''

    Sora looked at Odin with a strange look before sighing. He looked around to make sure it was clear and whispered something in his ears.

    When Odin heard what Sora had to say, Odin looked back at him with a pale face before running away and yelling, "You can keep Rossweisse!"

    "Uwuu..." softly cried Rossweisse after hearing Odin''s scream.

    "Don''t cry kid, sit down with them. I will come back later," said Sora before patting Rossweisse''s head and letting her sit down.

    Sora walked away to talk to a couple of more people.

    бн

    "So you''re pregnant, *sniff*," Rossweisse asked Shuri.

    Shuri smiled and nodded. She rubbed her belly for a bit before looking up to Rossweisse, "I''m so happy to have a baby coming."

    "So you''re going to be a mother? Congratulations!" happily said Rossweisse.

    "I''m already a mother," giggled Shuri. She looked at her stomach lovingly before saying, "I have a nineteen year old daughter waiting for me at home."

    "What, really? You look so young though!" Rossweisse looked at Shuri with a shocked and amazed look.

    "You would be the same if you''re in a relationship with my husband," meaningly smiled Shuri. She turned to look at Serafall and Grayfia with a knowing look.

    ''After all! Our husband''s c.u.m makes us younger!''

    "Why would that be?'' blushed Rossweisse.

    Having never been in a relationship before, Rossweisse blushed because she was imagining herself with Sora. She wondered if she would also look young, but how young?

    Child?

    Baby?

    Or just a couple years off?

    Either way, the idea of having to look younger really appeals to her and her future self.

    "A secret!" winked Serafall, Grayfia, and Shuri with a finger over their lips as they did a shush look.

    After talking for a while longer and teasing Rossweisse, Mirai, and Misla, Shuri excused herself from the table before walking over to the ladies room.

    Walking out, Shuri was grabbed by the arm and was pulled back, stopping her from going back to her table.

    "Shuri is that you!" asked a raspy and old voice.

    Shuri''s eyes widened at the call of her name coming from the voice she had thought to have forgotten. With wet eyes, Shuri turned to look at Baraqiel with happiness, "Baraqiel, is that you?"

    "Shuri! I''ve missed you so much!" Baraqiel said with tears forming at the corner of his eyes. "You have no idea how much I''ve missed you. I search everywhere for any sign and clue about you and our daughter!"

    "I''ve missed you too..." Shuri said and fell into Baraqiel''s arms.

    "I''m so glad I finally found you," Baraqiel said before putting his hand on Shuri''s cheek and going in for a kiss.

    "I''ve missed you..." said once more Shuri with closed eyes. "... but only before meeting the love of my life!"

    Shuri slapped Baraqiel on the face and pushed him away from herself.

    She had been angry with Baraqiel for many years. Since the day she had given her body to Sora, Shuri had already decided to never put Baraqiel in her eyes any more. The day she gave herself to Sora, Baraqiel was already dead to her.

    The only reason her eyes got wet was because of the happiness of seeing Baraqiel and knowing that she might be able to slap him before telling him that she''s now happy with her new life. With him no longer being part of it, Shuri felt a sense of comfort.

    She doesn''t regret anything of her past, and she knew that Baraqiel didn''t arrive to save them for a reason. Yet the fact that he never did anything afterwards, or at least tried to go save them really hurt her heart. Which was quickly healed under Sora''s care and love which she wholeheartedly took.

    "Shuriбн why?" Baraqiel asked after regaining his bearings. He felt a sting on his cheek and looked at Shuri with shock.

    Shuri is stronger than her past self ever since she gained the Immortal Bloodline. Her body has received an increase in strength, allowing her body to contend to the strength of an average High Class devil.

    "Because I no longer love you. I am in love with another man and I''m married to him," said Shuri before patting her clothes lightly.

    "Why?" asked Baraqiel with confused eyes.

    "Because I love him and not you," bluntly spoke Shuri.

    "Who is he?!" asked Baraqiel with red eyes.

    "He''s not someone you should know, Baraqiel. Please, leave now." Shuri looked at Baraqiel with sad eyes. Seeing his pitiful figure and overflowing sadness, Shuri was starting to feel pity for him.

    "What does he have that I don''t have?! Money? Fame? Status? Strength?" asked nervously Baraqiel.

    "He..." Shuri blushed and looked away from Baraqiel. She looked around and fanned her face with her own hand before continuing, "He has a bigбн a bigбн a big..-"

    "He has a big d.i.c.k," loudly spoke Serafall. "Right Shuri?!"

    Shuri turned to look at Serafall with a shocked look before quickly saying, "Y-yes that''s right! It''s because of that!"

    Shuri was about to cover her red face but was by Serafall by the hand and was dragged away from Baraqiel.

    "Heбн he hasбн he has a big d.i.c.k?" Baraqiel''s tears rolled down his face before his entire body fell on the floor. Falling unconscious from the shock of Serafall''s words.

    After leaving Baraqiel, Shuri and Serafall made their way back to their table.

    "I saw you were having trouble shaking him off Shuri-chan, so I decided to help you," smiled Serafall.

    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have still been over there," thanked Shuri. She was about to bow to Serafall but was stopped before she could.

    "Don''t do that, we''re fellow warriors, it''s what we''re supposed to do. Although I am a magical warrior," giggled Serafall before doing a quick twirl with a wand that appeared out of nowhere.

    "Ufufu, alright then. I won''t bow," giggled Shuri before continuing to walk alongside Serafall.

    "By the way, were you really going to say that our hubby has a bigбн d.i.c.k?" Serafall blushed having to say one more time.

    Before, she only said it in the spur of the moment, but now she was having some difficulty having to say it normally.

    Shuri heard Serafall''s words and instead of doing her normal s.e.xy look suggestive smile, she instead blushed and covered her face with her hands before nodding slowly.

    Bam!

    Crashing into something because she wasn''t looking anywhere, Shuri was about to fall to the ground before being stopped with two strong and amazing arms.

    "Are you okay?" spoke the voice that she oh-so loves.

    "Yes..." meekly said Shuri as she looked into the man''s eyes.

    "Glad to hear that, you gentle beauty," chuckled Sora before giving Shuri a kiss and plopping her back onto her feet. "How about my Magical Girl, are you having a good time?"

    "Of course! Since my Magical Boy is here with me!"

    Shuri looked at Sora with a big smile and with her hands on her chest, over her heart. She looked at Sora, laughing and smiling with true feelings before turning to look at her.

    "Let''s go back to our table," smiled Sora before extending out his arms for his woman to take.

    "Yes!" happily said both Shuri and Serafall.

    ''How can I correct Serafall and Baraqiel that I fell in love with Sora''s big HEART! He''s just so adorable and loveable sometimes!!''

 Chapter 187 - Hero Faction

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Time to decide what will happen to Trihexa! A or B!

    A- Keep as a pet!

    .

    Or

    .

    B- Turn into a beautiful and buxom waifu!

    Since I didn''t put that Trihexa needed to be eliminated. Trihexa can be grabbed by Sora as a reward!

    ***

    "Sora, have you met everyone already?" asked Azazel with a smirk.

    Sora searched around before answering Azazel, "No, I haven''t seen the Hero Faction yet."

    Sora had spent the last couple of minutes speaking with everyone after sending Shuri and Serafall back to their table. He had long foreseen the meeting between Shuri and Baraqiel. So he stayed somewhere near where he can see them both and keep an eye on them.

    He trusts Shuri to not do anything to betray his trust and love for her, but he was worried about the scene Baraqiel might cause. Luckily, he didn''t have to interfere since Serafall was near and she could help Shuri out.

    After taking them back, Sora was approached by many people. Many were just paying respects, like the treatment that some higher status people receive.

    Right now, Azazel was the one talking to him.

    "Of course you haven''t. They left a minute right after you arrived, they had to deal with something. Though they will be back in a couple of minutes since almost two hours have passed since they left," mentioned Azazel.

    "I heard that they have two cute girls in their Faction," Sora said with a sagely chin rub.

    "I''d prefer myself a woman who worsh.i.p.s the ground I walk on," Azazel smiled contentedly as he thought of a woman like that.

    Sora chuckled and drank a couple of booze that Azael brought on over.

    While taking a few swigs, Sora remembered about the last time he drank with someone happily. ''I should be able to bring out Yamamoto soon. Maybe I can convince him to get a wife or something.''

    "Well, that''s the last bit of booze I had left. I will take my leave for now since I have to get some food," said Azazel.

    "Well then, don''t keep the food waiting," chuckled Sora.

    Looking around, Sora wanted to see if any of the Hero faction members had arrived yet out of pure curiosity.

    "So Rossweisse, how long have you been Odin''s servant girl?" asked Sora with a smirk.

    "What! I wasn''t a servant girl, I was a bodyguard," proclaimed Rossweisse with a blush.

    "No, I''m pretty sure you''re a servant girl," chuckled Sora as he playfully looked at Rossweisse. "Especially since things like bodyguards don''t apply to someone as strong as Odin. There would be no way he would need help from someone like you, right?"

    "Guh..." Rossweisse groaned as if she received an arrow to the knee.

    "Don''t tease her too much honey," nudged Grayfia as she patted Rossweisse.

    "You can''t risk having her run away," Misla whispered into Sora''s ears.

    After having spent ten years in Sora''s Heavenly World and getting to know him, she is able to notice when someone catches his eye.

    "No, but I also can''t risk you running away," smirked Sora before putting an arm around Misla''s waist.

    "S-stop it..." whispered Misla with a blushing face as she felt Sora''s hand grip her waist.

    "You can be all mine should you wish to be," smiled Sora before kissing Misla''s forehead softly.

    "Wow, so this is Ancient. He''s so handsome, I always thought it was going to be an old man," sighed a cute voice next to Sora''s table.

    "I also thought it was going to be an old man," joined in a beautiful soothing voice.

    "I thought you too would be quieter than I thought?"

    "Who!" Both voices turned to look at who said that and were surprised at who they saw. "What, but we were just..."

    "Nice to meet you two, I am Sora, also known as Ancient," Sora introduced himself to the two women standing before him.

    One of them is a cute, foreign girl with a slim body, shoulder-length blonde hair and blue eyes. Her attire consists of a huge blue hat with a black bow and yellow stars and matching cape with pink flowers and a white interior. She has a Japanese school girl uniform consisting of a grey blazer with blue plaid accents over a white dress shirt with a black tie, a black skirt, and black shoes while having her hat and cape over them.

    The other girl is a beautiful young foreign woman with blonde hair and sky blue eyes. She wears a girl gakuran, with armor worn on top of it.

    They were Le Fay Pendragon and Jeanne, respectively in that order.

    "How''d you know we were here?" asked Jeanne rather defensively.

    "I have a very good sense of hearing," Sora said while pointing at his ears.

    "He..heбн. So.. you know what we said?" asked Le Fay with a blush as she looked up at Sora.

    "Yeah, I can even hear someone whispering from a mile away. It''s a very annoying sense since I have to recalibrate it every now and then," smiled Sora. ''I make myself sound like a damn computer..''

    "W..wellбн nice to meet you! I-I''m Le Fay!" stuttered Le Fay as she looked up at Sora with her blue eyes.

    "Nice to meet you too Le Fay," chuckled Sora before grabbing her dainty little hand and kissing the back of it.

    Sora stared into Le Fay''s eyes for a bit before hearing a cough and turning to the source.

    "*Cough* H-Hi! Nice to meet you, I''m Jeanne!" Jeanne said while nervously stretching out her hand and turning away with a blush.

    She turned to look back at Sora who was looking at her with an unimpressed expression before feeling all embarrassed before Sora took her hand with a smile. However, instead of kissing the back of her hand, he pulled her in close and kissed her cheek before whispering in her ear.

    "Next time don''t wear your armor," whispered Sora after kissing Jeanne on the cheek. Leaving her stunned and blushing hard.

    She remained rooted to her spot and Le Fay had to shake her out of it and help her, even if she felt a little jealous.

    "Haha, she''ll be alright in a couple of seconds," chuckled Sora.

    "OKay..." said Le Fay before glancing back at the still stunned Jeanne.

    "Say, why did you girls come looking for me?" asked Sora with a smile.

    "Weбн we wanted to know if you would let us to enter your Heavenly World," said Le Fay with a nervous tone.

    Sora looked at Le Fay and then at the stunned Jeanne with a smile before chuckling, "You know that I made the Heavenly World a public knowledge and also made a public teleportation for all to use. Right?"

    "No..." shrinked Le Fay.

    "Haha, well don''t worry about it. It happens to everyone, so you can rest easy and not let the embarrassment get you," smiled Sora as he sent a thumbs up to Le Fay.

    "I see..." shyly smiled Le Fay.

    "I have to go back now. Jeanne should be waking up in a couple of seconds, so tell her it was a pleasure meeting her." Sora turned and left.

    "Will I get to see you again!" asked Le Fay seeing Sora''s back appear farther.

    "Only if YOU girls want to see me again," charmingly smiled Sora at Le Far and Jeanne.

    ''I hope I do get to see him again,'' sighed Le Fay as she looked at Sora''s charming figure disappear in the crowd of people.

    "Is he gone?!" asked Jeanne with a shocked face as she looked around.

    "Yes," sighed once more Le Fay.

    "He''s so dreamy. It''s hard to believe that he is the being that stopped the Great War, the devil''s Civil War, and made the entire world enter into a new era..." mentioned with awe Jeanne.

    Le Fay looked at Jeanne with a soft smile before nodding along, "Yes. I thought so too. Especially how he doesn''t feel dangerous and instead feels very approachable and even smells very good."

    "Yeah, I smelled that too when he kissedбн meбн earlier..." paused Jeanne before cupping the cheek in which Sora had kissed her.

    "Hum Hum..." giggled Le Fay as she looked at Jeanne''s expression. Le Fay looked at her one hand and held it close to her chest in a loving fashion.

    "Say, aren''t you girls too enamoured with Ancient," asked Georg with a weird face as he looked at Jeanne''s and Le Fay''s actions.

    "No, it''s like meeting an Idol.." denied Jeanne as she turned away from everyone to try and maintain her serious look in front of them.

    "Ye-yesбн an idol.." blushed Le Fay as she hid her hands behind her back.

    "You two..." wryly smiled Georg.

    "Knock it off you three, we need to be serious for now," spoke a voice.

    "Cao Cao, you''re finally here," said Georg with a smile.

    "Of course," nodded Cao Cao. "We failed to stop Rizevim from doing whatever atrocious thing he is planning to do. It won''t be long before we hear about something bad occurring in the world."

    "..."

    Georg, Le Fay, and Jeanne all stayed quiet as they listened to Cao Cao''s words. They had been following Rizevim''s figure for many years, trying to stop him from doing something. They didn''t know what exactly it is that they are trying to stop, but their Heroic Spirits urged them on to try and stop Rizevim.

    All they know is that in just a couple of hours, something bad will appear that will threaten the existence of Earth, Heaven, the Underworld, and every other mythology and religion space.

    "Now, our job is to make sure to protect every person. We will tell every single person here of what is about to happen. Eat what you can and rest to regain your energy before head out again," said Cao Cao seriously.

    "Is it that easy to ensure safety to everyone?" worriedly asked Le Fay.

    "No, but we need to do all that we can," responded Cao Cao.

    "It''s the last hope we have left," muttered Georg as he looked at Jeanne and Le Fay.

    "Noбн it can''t be the last hope we have left. There has to be one more!" Le Fay refused to believe that all that was left was to wait for an impending doom and save all that one can save.

    "No, there is one person who might save everyoneбн" Jeanne said with a rather hopeful face as she held onto Le Fay''s hand.

    Jeanne''s and Le Fay''s eyes locked on to each other. Jeanne gave a reassuring smile to Le Fay and eventually, Le Fay knew who she was talking about.

    With a smile on both their faces, they turned and ran away from the group, leaving Cao Cao and Georg stunned.

    "Where are they going?" Cao Cao asked with a frown.

    "They are probably going to look for Ancient," said Georg. He looked rather hopeful too as he looked to where the two girls ran off to.

    Cao Cao turned to look at where the girls left and his frown only deepened, "Such hopes will only make it more difficult to stay sane in the face of danger.

    Bringing danger to everyone in the group will only end up bad too. Ignore them, they will come to their senses soon."

    Georg looked at Cao Cao before turning back, ''Such hopes is what drives people forwardбн and I hope that he can do something about this problem too.''

    бн

    Sora was grabbing some liquor from the buffet table before being called from behind.

    "Ancient!"

    "Sora!"

    "Hm?" Sora turned around and looked at the two girls he just met a couple minutes ago.

    "What''s wrong?" he asked.

    "Weбн huffбн. we need. Huffбн we need your helpбн huff.." panted Jeanne.

    "What can I help you two with?" Sora smiled.

    "Dangerбн huffбн there''s going to be danger coming in a couple of hours!" said Le Fay.

    Both Le Fay and Jeanne ran around the party looking for Sora the whole time. When they finally found him, they had already ran out of breath.

    "Danger in a couple of hours?" Sora maintained his smiled while thinking. ''Seems like the spirits of the heroes can sense Trihexa breaking out of his seal.''

 Chapter 188 - Trihexa: The Beauty and The Beast

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Sad news everyoneбн

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    I lost my scorestreak with , :''(.

    Now I am back to 1. I was about to hit 300 too. Smh.

    бн

    Sorry for the late update guys, I wass too absorbed into henta-- I mean.. Into being a man of cultureбн yeahбн

    ***

    "There''s no need to worry about anything like that," chuckled Sora before patting the heads of both Jeanne and Le Fay.

    "Huh?"

    Jeanne and Le Fay looked up at Sora with confused looks on their faces.

    "What do you mean?" asked Le Fay as she looked up into Sora''s eyes.

    "I''m saying that I know about the upcoming danger. I will deal with the problem," muttered Sora while serving himself some food.

    "Can you?" asked Jeanne.

    Their heroic spirits feel the terrible danger that will be coming onto them in the future, it''s hard to put aside the feelings of a heroic spirit and trust something else.

    Their heroic spirits are very stubborn and wouldn''t pay attention to anything else other than their own feelings. So getting the heroic spirits of Jeanne and Le Fay to calm down is not an easy task easily solved by just believing that Sora can defeat the upcoming danger.

    "Yeah, just rest here with the rest and don''t cause a commotion," chuckled Sora.

    "Okay!"

    Jeanne and Le Fay both nodded and stood by Sora instead of leaving together.

    Shaking his head, Sora didn''t do anything and just let them stick with him. Just as he was about to continue to do what he was doing earlier, he heard some panicking sounds from nearby beings.

    "Oh no!" cried out Le Fay ini worry.

    "What is it?" asked Sora. He had a feeling that it had to do with the two girls telling him about the danger from earlier.

    Le Fay looked at the people that seemed panicked before turning to look at Sora with worry in her eyes, "It might have been Cao Cao and Georg who have told the other people about what we''ve just told you."

    "This makes things rather annoying," sighed Sora.

    Rubbing the back of his head rather tiredly, Sora has Jeanne and Le Fay go to stop Cao Cao and Georg from spreading more of the impending danger.

    He alone would go up into the air to gain the attention of the people to get them to calm down. He brought a select few of his family to the party and he wasn''t going to sit by as they have their relaxing time and eating disturbed by the crazed people.

    After sending off Jeanne and Le Fay, Sora stepped into the air before clapping once. The clap was so loud that everyone stopped what they were doing, even Cao Cao and Georg. Le Fay and Jeanne on the other hand were unaffected thanks to Sora covering them in his energy, like his family. Preventing them from hearing his clap.

    "As some of you have heard, the world will be ushering into a pandemonium in a couple of hours. I assure you all that it''s all a lie," said Sora.

    Sora looked at how some people had confused looks while others looked like they couldn''t believe him at all.

    "The threat will be dealt with by me personally, so the world won''t be ushering into chaos or coming close to destruction. I can assure you all that you, your families, and your factions will all be alright," uttered Sora with a calm and collected voice.

    "This thing that''s coming up is no danger at all."

    Sora went on to calming down the crowd successfully before finally coming down from the air and having a talk with Jeanne and Le Fay.

    They had successfully stopped Cao Cao and Georg from continuing to spread the rumor that the world would be doomed in an hour.

    "You girls did great," muttered Sora before patting their shoulders. "Now I have to go and meet this enemy of mine."

    "Will you be alright?" asked Le Fay. She held on to the hem of Sora''s shirt and kept her head down low, not daring to look into Sora''s eyes.

    "Yeah, so don''t worry about me," said Sora as he waved goodbye to the two girls.

    After saying goodbye to the two girls, Sora went to find the people he brought with himself to tell them about where he was going off to.

    All they said was okay, and it kind of irked him at how nonchalant they were being. He shook his head and gave each a kiss, including Misla and Mirai, before disappearing.

    бн

    Standing near the end of the world was Sora. He looked at the end of the world with an intrigued look.

    "So this universe has an endбн huh..." Sora looked at the many cracks in the space in front of him with great interest.

    It was hard to explain how the end of the world looked like. Whether it just looked empty, like a mirror, or cracks along space.

    Standing near the end of the world, Sora was trying to sense Trihexa. He knows that Trihexa is sealed right in front of him thanks to the system, but he couldn''t see anything at all. When he tried sensing Trihexa with his energy, it began to go crazy and chaotic.

    When he looked further into it, he realized that the energy at the end of the world is in a state of collapse and chaos. The energy isn''t normal like all the energies Sora had imitated and completely made his. This energy was like magic, angelic, and demonic energy, yet it all was different from its original counterparts. It was in a state of chaos, where it seemed to attack indiscriminately.

    The more he thought about this, the more his mind seemed a bit clearer about a couple of things.

    Crack!

    "Oh? Has it been an hour already?" Sora said with a smile as he looked at the hugged crack that was right in front of himself. He looked at the huge eyes that stared straight back at him.

    "Hurry and come out!" grinned Sora.

    Crrrk!

    The crack began to expand and a beastly howl from the inside of the crack came out of it. Sora''s smile was still on his face as he just flicked his hand and made a barrier appear around him and the expanding crack.

    After the crack was over a thousand meters, Trihexa finally made its appearance through the crack.

    Stepping out through the crack was a huge chimera-like creature.

    With the main body of a primate, the rest of it was composed of many different parts of beasts; bears, lions, dragons, batsбн

    It only had one head which resembled a lot of a snake, with some features of a dragon.

    After seeing Trihexa standing right before him, Sora looked at it with a smile before snickering.

    "So I was rightбн this huge beast is just a confused kid..." said Sora as he looked at Trihexa.

    Earlier when he inspected the chaotic energy at the end of the world, he found out that it was all being pulled towards one spot, Trihexa''s seal spot.

    Over the 2,000 years, and possibly more, Trihexa had been absorbing the chaotic energy at the end of the world. This ended up making Trihexa stronger than any other being in the universe, besides Ophis and possibly Great Red.

    However, that amount of power from the chaotic energy came with a price. With the chaotic energy being absorbed into Trihexa''s body, it made it change and the host went into a berserk state.

    When Sora laid eyes on Trihexa, he was able to see Trihexa''s real figure.

    A beautiful woman with round and naive eyes accompanied by a matured, dignified face. She had a curvaceous figure and bosoms which invited l.u.s.t. Her skin was fair and delicate. She had a slender waist and a well-rounded butt that perked in a perfect arc.

    Although she gave off different beastly aura''s within herself, her Dragon Aura was the strongest.

    Sora looked at the huge beast standing before him and smirked a bit.

    He couldn''t believe that such a beautiful woman turned into such a huge and rather grotesque beast.

    Waving his hand, Sora made a shackle made out of magic appear around her legs.

    With the appearance of the shackles, Trihexa went crazy and tried to break out of its locks. After trying a couple of times to get out of the shackles, Trihexa realized that it couldn''t move a single inch.

    Smiling, Sora saw that his magic worked. With another wave of his hand, a huge magic circle appeared above Trihexa''s forehead.

    The magic circle slowly spun around at Sora''s finger twirls, and after a few seconds of the magic circle spiraling crazily, black smoke came out of Trihexa''s body.

    That black smoke was the chaotic magical energy in the surrounding that Trihexa had absorbed.

    With more and more chaotic energy being sucked out of Trihexa, slowly, she started to gain back her human form. It was a slow process, but sure enough, Trihexa was slimming down and her beastly body was losing all of it''s animal looks.

    Slowly, she changed into the figure that Sora saw when he first laid eyes on Trihexa.

    Her pearly white skin and her two puffy a.r.e.o.l.as and erect n.i.p.p.l.es in plain sight. Her round buttox that had a beautiful mole right above her right butt cheek.

    She slowly turned back to human as she remained in a fetal position.

    After a full 5 minutes, Trihexa was back to being a human (Dragon).

    The chaotic energy was completely removed from her body, allowing her body to return to a healthy state.

    All the chaotic energy that was taken from Trihexa was turned into a crystal as big as the average human. With all the chaotic energy turned into a crystal, Sora waved his hand and pulled the crystal into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    He will be keeping the crystal safe until Trihexa wakes up. Once she wakes up, he will have to rehabilitate her back into society before teaching her some stuff. Especially a refining technique so she can absorb back the chaotic crystal, but in a clean and correct way.

    Sora looked at the floating Trihexa with a smile before removing the shackles and materializing some clothes on her.

    He brought her close and hugged her before seeing a blue screen pop up in front of him.

    [Quest: The Best Magician (Complete!)

    Description: Magicians are strong, but not strong enough. When a threat such as 666 exists, none of the magicians are strong enough to deal with the threat.

    Objective: Master magic and use only magic to defeat 666.

    Rewards: Mythril, Spirit Pool]

    As soon as Sora saw the blue screen, he felt some movement inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    When he took a look inside, he saw a creamy white jade pond almost as big as his pond. Just seeing the Spirit Pool inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal made Sora feel enriched. With his agriculture knowledge, he knows that this Spirit Pool will help with bringing many agricultures to their highest grades and help some low-level agriculture evolve.

    Besides that, he also knows that it can help remove the impurities out of the body of someone.

    It can also serve as a good ingredient for some wine and a condiment for food.

    Looking over to next to the stone monument, Sora saw a huge bluish-purple crystal.

    Mythril!

    With resistance to magic and high durability, Mythril is a highly sought item from many places in the world.

    Even with his 2,000 years in DxD, Sora had only seen Mythril 9 times. Each time he saw a piece of mythril the size of a fist or even smaller.

    With Mythril, Sora could make many powerful items and even reinforce weapons with it. Weapons made from mythril are also insanely powerful compared to many other items. This makes Mythril a very high-class and powerful material for blacksmiths.

    Forging tools from mythril is also worthwhile since they would last forever. As long as he is able to set the mythril tools as their original appearance, if he actually ever ends up breaking it, he would be able to fix the tool/weapon/armor by just infusing his energy into it and it will slowly fix itself.

    Of course, Sora doesn''t need this since he has his regeneration runes that can fix any item easily and passively.

    Coating something with mythril will also make that weapon/tool/object/armor very powerful. Also giving it a beautiful and blue coating to it, and when energy is put into it, the sword glows and becomes slightly more stronger.

 Chapter 189 - To The Next World!

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Yes, I meant the login streak last chapterбн

    lol.

    Even worse, before my 200+ login streak, I had a 300+ login streak! I have been devastated once more.

    ***

    "It''s finally time to leave this place!" said Sora with a smile.

    Sora grabbed Trihexa and took her into his Heavenly World before leaving her inside his Wooden Palace with his wives. Leaving her to be cared for by his attendants.

    He Instant Transmission''d back to the End of the World and looked around the place before appearing back at the party.

    бн

    After the party ended, Sora left with his group back to Mt. Calamity. Surprisingly, to everyone besides Sora, the four heroes that went to the party followed Sora back to Mt. Calamity.

    When they were confronted about this by the other women, they said that they are curious as to how Sora stopped the disaster. Jeanne and Le Fay on the other hand kept their heads down and were blushing the entire time.

    ??Sora!" yelled out Katarea as soon as she laid eyes on Sora.

    Her body was shaking and her eyes were filled with worry as she ran up to Sora. The previous coldhearted and arrogant person that they used to know was no more as she mellowed out over the 10 years.

    Seeing Katarea''s actions, Sora turned more serious as he looked at her, "What''s wrong?"

    "I just found out that my little niece Ingvild relapsed back into the sleeping illness," said Katerea as she held Sora close with tears forming at the corner of her eyes.

    Sora hugged and calmed down Katerea.

    He knew that Ingvild would eventually fall back into her Eternal Sleeping Illness since her Longinus wouldn''t be strong enough to completely remove it. Though he didn''t expect her to relapse so quickly. It should have at least taken a hundred years for her illness to develop once more.

    Though it doesn''t really matter now since he can just cure her out of it now.

    "Take me to Ingvild," said Sora before leaving behind his group and disappearing along with Katerea.

    Sora had only met Ingvild twice in his life, the first time was when she had woken up from her Eternal Sleep and the second time was when they found out that she can control dragons. Sora only felt the need to mate with her however when that dragon control was put over him, rather surprising him.

    After traveling to Katerea''s room, Sora found Ingvild laying on the bed soundly asleep. Unlike Katerea and the rest of her family, Ingvild is a beautiful foreigner girl who appears to be in her late teens with a whimsical aura. She has long purple hair and has orange eyes.

    Her dad is of the Leviathan bloodline, but her mother was a woman from a distant land. So Ingvild had the looks of her mother. White skin, purple hair, and orange eyes from her mother.

    Though her features are from the Leviathan family, so there''s no denying that she isn''t from the Leviathan bloodline.

    Looking at Ingvild lying on the bed, Sora turned to Katerea and said, "I need you to exit for a moment so that I can cure her."

    "Okay. Please, save her," said Katerea. She kissed Sora before giving Ingvild one last look and exited the room.

    After having Katerea leave the room, Sora turned to Ingvild and said, "You don''t need to pretend anymore. I know you''re not really sleeping at all."

    "How''d you know," said Ingvild as she sits up and looks at Sora with an embarrassed look.

    Sora chuckled at Ingvild''s words, "How wouldn''t I know, I''m the best physician and doctor. If I can''t even tell whether someones asleep or not, then I am doing a not so good job."

    ''Especially since I have really good eyes...'' thought Sora.

    Sora took a look at Ingvild and asked, "So, why''d you fake your Eternal Sleep?"

    "Because..." Ingvild rubbed her own shoulder before looking up at Sora, "I got a lot of responsibilities to take care of now. After only being awake for a whole year, the family already wants to give me responsibilities only an a.d.u.l.t would take."

    "I understand, but you can''t be scaring everyone like that. Everyone was worried about you, even your parents," said Sora rather calmly. "But I will help you just this once. I will tell them that you can''t do anything stressful at all and need to be in a calm and fun environment for the meantime. So you can stay here for a couple of weeks before being sent back."

    "Thank you!!" Ingvild jumped out of the bed and ran to Sora. She hugged him tight and smiled gleefully.

    бн

    After explaining to Katerea that Ingvild is now safe, but that she needs to rest for a couple of weeks, Sora left and went to meet the devil women he won''t see for a while to spend some time with them.

    After spending some time with the devil women for a couple of days, he went to visit his family before revealing to everyone that he will be going to the next world in a couple of minutes.

    "What, really!?" asked Xi Wangmu.

    "Woww!!" jumped Yu Wenling in anticipation.

    "What will the next world be like!!" asked Chang''e.

    "Will it be a magical girl world!!" asked Serafall with lights in her eyes.

    Sora laughed as he listened to all the things his wives are saying. He shook his head with a smile and exited his Heavenly World before standing at the End of the World once more.

    With his signature void style, Sora broke the vacuum of space and was introduced into a new world. Instead of being thrown into the place where he would choose from many beads of varying sizes to go to his new world, Sora was in another world already.

    Or more like he was sent into a universe neighbouring DxD.

    One thing he knew for sure about this world however, was that everything in it was stronger and filled with evil compared to DxD.

    Sora didn''t think any further before raising his hand and summoned a ball of super pact Origin Ki in his hand before sending it to the middle of the universe.

    Quickly expanding his aura all over the universe, Sora grabbed all the life forms with goodwill and threw them inside his Heavenly World.

    Without wasting another second, Sora exited the new universe he entered and went back to DxD before witnessing the collapse of an entire universe.

    [ExE has been completely eliminated.]

    [Your actions have saved the world of DxD from its future losses and hardsh.i.p.s.]

    ''So these two universes were originally supposed to mingle together??'' thought as he looked at the blue screen in front of himself.

    ''I guess I saved this world from future troubles...''

    After Sora dealt with everything, he went back to the edge of the world. This time, instead of using his Void Art, he used his magic senses to teleport out of the DxD World. Shortly thereafter, Sora was able to establish a connection to outer space and got out of DxD.

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    [Congratulations!]

    [Due to coming out on top of the DxD universe in terms of fame, strength, and magic, you will be allowed to choose your next world. Due to eliminating an evil universe and saving all the good willed beings, the rewards will be three times as much than before!]

    [Rewards!!]

    [Movement Scripture x1

    Assassination Scripture x1

    Alchemy Overhaul Scripture x1

    Poison Master Knowledge x1

    Culinary Master Knowledge x1

    Runic Master Knowledge x1

    Glyph Master Knowledge x1

    Talisman Master Knowledge x1

    Inscription Master Knowledge x1

    Array Master Knowledge x1

    Formation Master Knowledge x1

    Master Tamer Knowledge x1

    Beginner - Intermediate - Advanced: Cultivation Knowledge x1

    Wave Essence Technique x1

    Elephant Swallowing Technique x1]

    Sora was shocked at the large amount of stuff he got as a reward. Almost as much as if he were to go through three more worlds.

    The movement scripture was pretty self-explanatory, so he didn''t focus much on it. He took in the knowledge that the Movement Scripture offered and moved to the next item.

    The assassination scripture was about being quiet, hiding you intent, presence, thinking, emotions, and how to make better use of hidden weapons. It''s a great technique that compliments how he is and his hidden weapon technique knowledge.

    He quickly took in that knowledge before moving onto the Alchemy Overhaul Scripture. The Alchemy Overhaul Scripture had knowledge on Western and Eastern Alchemy. It gave him all the knowledge on valuable agriculture, all pill, elixir, and potion recipes, and many alchemy techniques.

    The Eastern alchemy mostly coming from Taoist teachings. The eastern alchemy was making pills that can be saved for later and be given to others. These pills have magical effects that can even bring back someone from the dead or even give immortality to someone.

    Western alchemy was centered around potions and elixirs, like the Eastern alchemy, western alchemy''s potions and elixirs have very magical effects.

    Combining the two types of practices will actually produce even stronger magical effects.

    After taking in this Alchemy Overhaul Scripture, Sora looked at the Poison Master Knowledge. Like what it was, it had a wide variety of poisons, all that have existed throughout time and space.

    It even showed how to be immune to any poison.

    Sora used the poison scripture and didn''t bother looking at the explanation of the Culinary, Rune, Glyph, Formation, Array, Inscription, Talisman, and Master Tamer Knowledge since they were all pretty well known to him.

    Rune, Glyph, Formation, Array, Inscription, and the Talisman Scripture were all the same fundamentally. He gladly took in the knowledge that was within the scriptures without a second thought.

    The Culinary Scripture only introduced many recipes and many different cooking techniques to him, exactly like the Alchemist Overhaul Scripture. As well as how to identify the quality of materials for cooking and how to collect them.

    Master Tamer was only knowledge on identifying beasts and other beings, and how to perfectly tame them to gain their trust and loyalty. Although this knowledge isn''t as useful as the one of many pills in the Alchemy knowledge he has.

    Such as the Divine Marionette Pellet which can establish a connection with whoever eats the pellet to the feeder. Allowing 10% of the eaters strength, defense, and abilities become the feeders strength, defense and abilities. It even made the eater follow the feeders instructions absolutely.

    With all that taken in, Sora looked at the last three things, the Cultivation Knowledge, Wave Essence Technique, and the Elephant Swallowing Technique.

    The Cultivation Knowledge was just knowledge on cultivation. It is related to Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism.

    It didn''t give techniques or anything like that, what it did explain, was how cultivation worked and why it works. It explains the dantian, meridians, soul, spirit, Qi, Heaven and Earth, Alchemy, Body, refining, mind, s.e.x.u.a.l practices, martial techniques, Immortal Techniques, and many more things related to cultivation, Taoism, Confucianism, and Buddhism.

    Sora didn''t waste a second. He quickly took in the knowledge and was able to quickly fix up many techniques and make them better. As well as verifying a lot of knowledge that the Jade Emperor had.

    Sora was even able to quickly compose the best Duo/Dual cultivation technique to further his progress with refining his Yang and his many other energies and Qi. As well as helping his wives grow stronger with each time they do the deed.

    The Wave Essence Technique was a very ingenious and powerful technique. If he were to practice this technique, he would be able to greatly augment the amount of strength in his attacks by many times, even if he were to be losing energy.

    Like the name suggested, it had to do with waves.

    One can increase ten percent of his strength after perfecting the First Wave, while the Second adds on an additional wave of power that builds on the foundation set by the First, becoming stronger. The Second Wave does not, however, increase one''s attacking power, it discharges another wave of power. The Second Wave is discharged almost simultaneously with the First Wave, just following only a split second later.

    This is the idea behind the Wave Essence. It can be used with any form of attack, allowing attacks to be very devastating.

    The last one, Elephant Swallowing Technique, is a technique that only fortifies the stomach and allows for consumption of anything. It also greatly increases the amount that can be eaten.

    If Sora were to practice this technique, his already great appetite will only grow even more. Except this time he can eat anything.

    Sora even found it possible to tweak it a bit to have it so that he can convert anything that he eats into pure energy/Qi so that he can advance his cultivation even quicker.

    As soon as Sora took in everything, all the blue screens disappeared and he was in front of a bunch of spheres from varying sizes, shapes, qualities, and colors.

    He stood before many worlds like before and just as he was about to move forward to choose a world, a red screen appeared before him.

    [Choose your next world!]

    [Search Bar: .]

    "I recall that Emily wanted me to go into a cultivation world nextбн maybe I can advance my own cultivation faster if I am with other cultivators," said Sora as he looked at the red screen.

    He couldn''t really trust the ''cultivators'' of DxD since most of their information is wrong about cultivation. After he got the Cultivation Knowledge, he became very knowledgeable about the topic.

    Many things he thought impossible to do were now possible to him thanks to the help of the Cultivation Knowledge he has.

    "Cultivation."

    [Searching...]

    [Found 957,281,182,482,123 results in 0.42 seconds.]

    .

    [A Will Eternal]

    [Reverend Insanity]

    [...]

    бн

    [...]

    [Desolate Era]

    [Tales of Demons and Gods]

    [...]

    бн

    [...]

    [Battle Through The Heavens]

    [Soul Land]

    [Against The Gods]

    [Ancient Strengthening Technique]

    "That''s a lot ofбн cultivation worlds..." sighed Sora as he looked at the results.

    He quickly scrolled through many worlds before closing his eyes and randomly choosing one from the 957,281,182,482,123 cultivation worlds out there.

    [<Tales of Demons and Gods> has been chosen!]

    [Body will now go into True Form for 100 years to follow the rules and laws of the higher planes of existence.]

    "What! But the Nekomata!! I can''t f.u.c.k them in my Dragon, Phoenix, or Emperor forms!"

    ***

    A/N: I know I rushed this ending, but there was nothing else I can literally write since mostly everything that would come after Trihexa would just be filler.

    I couldn''t really write about ExE since I haven''t read the novel and I don''t want to disappoint some novel readers out there.

    I thank those for understanding, and even I know that I did rush too much in this one chapter. I hope you all understand.

    Now onwards to cucking Nie Li!!!

 Chapter 190 - Shin Che Strikes

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Random Ending Chapter before continuing on to the next world!!

    ***

    "Elder brother!" yelled out Joseph with a rather happy face.

    "What?" coldly answered Jack as he looked at the man sprawled on the ground that had dead eyes.

    "That nice old man is going to his fourth world!" happily said Joseph.

    "Josephбн did I not ask you to not refer to him as nice. Do you see what this fool before me and his friends have caused to our race? Our primordial race was preyed upon and humiliated by fools like the ones you granted a wish to," lashed out Jack with red eyes.

    "Brother..." called out Joseph with a sad look.

    "It''s because of bastards like them that my son can''t do anything besides breathe and stare at the ceiling with sadness," cried out Joseph.

    "..."

    ...

    4,000 years ago, days after Sora had traveled to Bleach, Joseph''s son was having fun at a brothel.

    "Ahhh! F.u.c.k!!" ejaculated a young man.

    "Mmhhбн yess!" m.o.a.ned a young lady as she wrapped her arms and legs around the man.

    "Shin Li, you can''t leg lock me like this!" cried out the young man.

    "Why not young master Smith! You know I love you! Plus, you should know by now that this brothel gives pills to prevent impregnating," softly spoke the young woman as she let her legs fall.

    "It doesn''t matter," sighed Smith as he blasted his load on the beautiful woman''s body.

    "Will you do me once more young master?" asked Shin Li with a seductive voice and shake of her ass.

    "Not today Li, I have to deal with some stuff back home. The Raging Sect won''t let my dad off the hook for dressing up nicely for a party they hosted," sighed Smith.

    Shin Li giggled hearing Smith''s words. She couldn''t believe that a whole sect is going after a single man for dressing up nicely at a party.

    "They sure do live up to their name," giggled Shin Li.

    "So because of that I won''t be able to come over for a couple of days," said Smith. He put on his clothes before caressing Shin Li''s round face.

    Shin Li put on her robe and followed Smith out.

    "It''s such a shame that I won''t be able to spend the nights with you," pouted Shin Li as she held onto Smith''s arm lovingly.

    "You know, for someone who works at a brothel, it is amazing that you cling to me this much," chuckled Smith as he patted Shin Li''s little hand.

    "It''s because I love you Smith! That, and you are the only customer I accepted since I started working here. I didn''t like the way the other customers looked at me," said Shin Li with a shake of her head.

    "I love you too Shin Li, but right now my family''s situation isn''t stable. I swear that when everything is settled, I will get you out of here," confidently spoke Smith with a big smile.

    "I''ll hold you up to it," sweetly smiled Shin Li before tugging on Smith''s hand.

    Smith was pulled forward due to Shin Li''s tugg and both their lips connected.

    Her soft and delicate brown skin that many women would envy. Her green eyes that seemed like they could forever give you thrills in your heart. White hair as soft as silk and long enough that reaches right above her delicate curves that mark her butt.

    "BASTARD!!"

    ""Wha-!""

    Both Smith and Li stopped kissing and turned to the man that shouted loudly. Smith didn''t have any chance to say anything more before being punched away by a skinny and tall man.

    Shin Li looked on in horror as Smith was punched away. She ran next to Smith real quick and held him up, when she noticed that he was unconscious, she turned to the man and yelled, "Brother! How could you!?"

    "That man was assaulting you!" yelled Shin Che.

    "You can''t hurt him! I love him!" cried out Shin Li.

    "You''re under his control! Don''t worry, I''ll pull you out of his grasp." angrily spoke Shin Che.

    "No!" yelled out in denial Shin Li.

    Shin Che stomped over to Smith and snarled as he watched his sister stop him from getting closer, "Move out of the way sister..."

    "No, I love this man. I won''t let you get closer to him. Please, you''re just delusional like always. Ever since we were allowed to reincarnate into this cultivation world, you changed. It''s like the whole world is your enemy and you need to grow strong to defeat them all!" Shin Li cried as she remembered how her once happy brother turned cold to everyone around him.

    He used his "friends" to gain items, manuals, herbs, and even strength. She watched as her own brother turned into a heartless man. She, her brother''s only hope of returning to normal, was saddened by his changes.

    "Lies! Now get out of the way, or I will sever my ties with you!" threatened Shin Che with a cold look.

    "Brother..." sniffled Shin Li as she watched her own brother come closer to her with a menacing pose. She watched in horror as her brother''s aura expanded and it began to pressure her.

    "Don''t call me brother...?? muttered Shin Che as he passed by his sister. "We are no longer related. I am severing my ties with you."

    "Wahh, don''t hurt him! Please!" cried out Shin Li as she tried to turn and stop her brother.

    Shin Che ignored his sister''s pleas as he looked at the man lying on the ground in a puddle of his own blood.

    "Because of you, my sister works at a brothel," angrily spouted Shin Che before stomping on Smith''s arm and breaking it.

    "ARRGHHH!!!" cried out Smith in pain unconsciously.

    "You took my little sister''s v.i.r.g.i.nity!" Shin Che broke Smith''s other arm with anger.

    Shin Che yelled out many complaints before breaking every single limb on Smith''s body.

    "You took her first kiss!"

    Snap!

    "She didn''t want to work at a brothel, yet you forced her to!"

    Snap!

    "You make her cry every night!"

    Snap!

    "She loathes you with all her heart!"

    Snap!

    "You r.a.p.ed my sister!!"

    Snap!

    "You..."

    Snap!

    "You.."

    Snap!

    "..."

    Snap!

    By the time Shin Che was done, Smith''s body was completely destroyed. Besides his organs and head being all fine, every single bone and muscle in Smith''s body was completely broken.

    Shin Li was crying over Smith''s body with tears streaming down her face.

    After that day, no one ever heard of Shin Che ever again.

    Smith was saved after Shin Li found an emergency talisman safely tucked in his shirt. She stuck around after ripping the talisman to make sure that he got saved by his family.

    She was taken by Smith''s family at Smith''s request.

    She explained everything about what happened back outside of the brothel to Jack and Joseph before being allowed to remain next to Smith. She took care of him every single day and took care of his every need.

    Even his s.e.x.u.a.l needs.

    However, after 500 years, Shin Che resurfaced with a group of people that were reincarnated, sabotaged, betrayed, and were just in any way possible cultivation novel MC''s.

    He took charge in killing many people, especially those under the rule of Joseph''s family. Many primordials died at the hands of the newly formed group.

    Shin Li trained in the 500 years ever since Smith had beaten her brother. She didn''t want the same thing to happen ever again. So when she told Joseph of her problem, she was given a cultivation technique that can only work with a partner.

    Joseph had told her that she should use the technique with Smith, so that he can gain strength and become better quicker.

    He said that it would at most take 5,000 years for Smith to become all better.

    If it wasn''t for their family''s curse of a strong physique, they wouldn''t have to wait 5,000 years for Smith to be all ready. Pills, Pellets, Beast Cores, Elixirs, and Potions don''t work on Joseph''s family due to their Pure Physique.

    The Pure Physique has many varieties, the Joseph family was stuck with a good one, yet also terrible.

    The Joseph family Pure Physique made the family immune to poisons, so the family will never have to deal with stuff like that. It''s a shame that their Pure Physique was purer than they thought.

    No amount of Pills or Elixirs will work on them. Their Pure Physique is as it is called, Pure.

    "To not be tarnished by anything."

    It''s a very controversial physique for the family, but in return, they had immunity to poison and had very high talent for cultivation.

    So they never had to worry much about anything.

    Primordials are only beings that have a higher graded body, have a physique, even have control over a single random law after they reach 20 years of age, and born with a high cultivation level.

    Usually they are weak laws.

    бн

    BOOM!

    The entire building where Joseph, Jack, and the body sprawled on the floor were in began shaking crazily.

    "What''s going on!" asked Jack with a frown as he turned to look at Joseph.

    "I don''t know, but I''m pretty sure they came for this guy here on the ground," said Joseph as he looked up at the building warily.

    "Bing Lu did mention his ''friend'' coming for him before. 2,000 years have passed since he was captured," chuckled Jack.

    "Elder brother, what should we do?" asked Joseph with a nervous look.

    "Don''t worry about anything you dog, just make sure to send some people to collect the remains in the old man''s most recent world," muttered nonchalantly Jack.

    "Y-yes brother," bowed Joseph. "But brother, what will you use the remains for?"

    Jack turned to look at Joseph with a glare before chuckling, "You''ll seeбн one day you will see what I will do with the remains..."

    "Now hurry up and go get those remains for me," muttered Jack before shooing off Joseph.

    Joseph left in a hurry and disappeared after being shooed away by his own brother.

    Jack looked to where Joseph left before looking up at the ceiling.

    Boom!

    The ceiling crumbled before revealing a dark skinned man jumping down the big whole in the ceiling.

    "Shin Che, I believe," said Jack as he looked at the man before him.

    Shin Che didn''t say anything, all he did was look at Bing Lu who was sprawled on the floor with lifeless eyes. He smirked and turned to look at Jack, "I see you did a number on my pawn."

    "..." Jack didn''t say anything and only looked at Shin Che with a smile.

    Frowning, Shin Che looked at Jack with anger in his eyes, his previous passive look completely disappearing.

    "Where''s my sister!" yelled angrily Shin Che.

    "Why," said Jack with a calm smile as he looked at the man standing before him.

    "I know you kidnapped my sister! I know your whole family had been raping her every single day!" Shin Che cried in anger.

    ''I guess it is trueбн Shin Che is crazy and is rampagingбн but that doesn''t change the fact that these people have murdered many primordials!''

    Jack''s chair crumbled to dust as he stood up and looked at Shin Che with murderous intent.

    "I will have you return to me my siste-"

    Before Shin Che could continue speaking, Jack appeared right before him and slapped the living hell out of his face.

    Pak!

    Shin Che crashed into a wall and remained embedded there with unfocused eyes and blood dripping down one of his ears.

    "You should stay away from your sister. Although she is the same race as you all, she is an innocent person and I would like to keep her out of this," muttered Jack as he approached Shin Che.

    "Haha, I will take my sister back with me no matter what!" cackled Shin Che as he jumped out of the wall and appeared behind Jack.

    ""Die!!"" they both yelled out at the same time before launching their attacks at each other at full force.

    BOOM!!

 Chapter 191 - The Power of Knowledge!!! No More Flaws!

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Haha, for those who don''t know what happened in yesterday''s chapter, it''s the ending chapter I do for every ending arc. Not centered around Sora, nor will it be about him later on.

    First off, Shin Che is a delusional man who believes the world revolves around him. He believes the whole world turned against him and that his "poor" sister was a victim.

    He rallied many other delusional people, and those who are normal and had the same objective, to go against the primordials.

    Jack, Smith''s dad, was just distraught and hurt at the fact that his son was hurt by a man like Shin Che. Following the next couple years, he grew angry with people like Shin Che who became delusional within their own power. Especially when they began killing those of his own race.

    Joseph was another victim in this. He always followed around his older brother Jack. He knows Jack is a good man, so he follows his brother silently.

    Shin Li, Shin Che''s sister, is a victim like Joseph. She is NOT a s.l.u.t. She worked at a brothel due to certain circ.u.mstances. Her brother being one of those.

    Smith was the main victim to all of this. He was damaged beyond recomposition. Having to wait 5,000 years just to return to normal health.

    Smith and Shin Li were in a pure love relationship. Smith cared not for Shin Li''s past, status, or cultivation level.

    Anyways that was a short summary lol. None of it has to do with the Fanfic itself. It''s just a little thing to have while I think of new ideas. Helps me relax a little too.

    ***

    Sora was used to traveling through the different worlds before, but this time, he was being forced into his True Form for the sake of laws in the next world.

    By the time he finished transforming, he still hadn''t arrived to the next world. He took the chance to fix up his form.

    Since he has three True Forms, the Phoenix, Emperor, and Dragon, he mixed them all together before finally getting the form he had in the past. Where he maintained the look of a primate, but his white fur was made out of fire. His eyes were completely white, giving him the look of being completely blind.

    Sora''s teeth, skin, and horns were as sharp as ever thanks to his Dragon form.

    He even had wings that went with his form, but they were completely retractable, meaning that they could completely disappear since they are made from the fire that is Sora''s fur. Instead of having the look of Phoenix wings, they were rather dragon-like instead.

    Sora maintained his size to roughly as big as an elephant since he doesn''t want to attract attention while in his True Form. Having many people chase you, even when being really strong, is rather annoying.

    By the time he realized it, he was out in an open field. No trees to be seen as far as he could look, and no human in sight. The only thing that greeted his eyes besides the green open field, is some weird shaped beasts.

    He felt like he was rather suppressed in this new world he came to. His senses, aura, and intent was rather suppressed, but his strength was enough to get rid of the suppression. His cultivation, on the other hand, felt free and liberated.

    Each animal in this new world looked like the normal animals that he used to know, but they all had different skin, color, features, eyes... etc.

    Sora knew a bit about each animal since he has his Master Tamer knowledge, but nothing absolute since each animal is pretty different.

    He knew he was stronger than the beasts in front of him, but his soul felt a suppression he hasn''t felt in 2,000 years. The last time he felt something like this was when he met Yamamoto who let out all his soul energy on Sora when they first met.

    ''I guess this cultivation matters more than it looks like. Seems like I will be able to grow stronger in this world,'' Sora thought as he looked at a flaming bull approaching him. ''Before going back to the Heavenly World, I should explore a bit of this world first...''

    Sora stood up and walked over to the bull with a bit of caution since he doesn''t know if the beast will attack his soul directly.

    "Moooo! Moo! Submit to me you weak Dragon Monkey!" mooed the Bull as it stomped close to Sora.

    "Roar! (Shut up!)" roared Sora.

    ''Did I justбн roar?'' thought Sora as he stared blankly at the bull. ''Did I also just understand what this bull said?''

    "Moo! Submit!" roared the flaming bull before ramming its horns right at Sora''s beastly body.

    However, instead of hearing painful howls from the beast he rammed into, the flaming bull was shocked at the fact that it''s horns can''t even penetrate the beasts flaming fur.

    "Moo? What?" The flaming bull stepped back unconsciously as he realized his inability to harm Sora. "Mooo! Matters not!"

    Sora was still thinking before putting his hand on his throat and used his physician knowledge. He felt around for a bit before realizing that he can''t speak any words at all besides being able to do some animal noises. Even with his complex mind and his vast intelligence and knowledge, Sora couldn''t think of a way to speak.

    He decided to just get rid of the thought. After all, he can always use his telepathy to talk with another human, he didn''t really need to speak.

    ''Hmm?'' By the time Sora stopped thinking, the flaming bull in front was on the ground laying down in submission with its flames having turned to a mellow color and had weak strength.

    Sora had been passively fighting against the bull while inspecting his vocals. The bull made use of powerful energy that Sora found to be very similar to Soul Energy, What intrigued him the most was the skills that the bull was able to create with that energy of his.

    He was a bit disappointed at the fact that it doesn''t harm the soul, though also relieved. The flaming bull''s attack did more damage to physical things rather than to the soul. After Sora found that he was immune to the fire, he just stood in the line of fire and waited for the bull to tire itself out.

    "Roar.. (Stand up..)" grunted Sora as he stepped out of the burnt field that the flaming bull caused.

    "Mooo! Yes boss." said the cow before standing up and following Sora.

    "Roaar? (Where are we?)" asked Sora as he walked forwards.

    "Mouu! What do you mean boss? We are in the Beast Plain," said the flaming bull as he looked up at Sora.

    "Roar.. (Is there a human settlement nearby?)" asked Sora as he continued walking forward.

    "Moo! Yes, but it is filled with millions of ''ants'' there," huffed the bull.

    Sora didn''t say anything and continued walking straight. He was thinking on what to prioritize while traveling to the human settlement. He can''t let anyone see him, so he will have to make use of his skill to travel through shadows. As well as his presence erasing from his Dongxuan Sutra to dodge the senses of those with high cultivation.

    "Moo! Are you going to go to the human settlement boss?" asked the bull with a rather nervous voice.

    "Roar. (Yes, it is necessary for me. You won''t be following me there since you are too weak.)" Sora continued walking forward while waiting for the bull''s directions.

    The flaming bull was rather happy at the fact that it won''t have to go with Sora to a dangerous zone filled with humans.

    "Moooo! Go that way and you will eventually run into huge buildings where those humans live," mooed the bull. With it''s horns, it pointed to the Southwest before running away from Sora.

    Not minding the bull''s actions, Sora went Southwest like the bull mentioned. Sora wasn''t in much hurry to get there, but he decided to fly there since it would be quicker than just walking.

    It wasn''t long before he came up before a couple of buildings in the distance. Sora quickly covered himself with his Dongxuan aura and masked his presence before jumping into the nearest shadow.

    Quickly, and soundlessly, Sora made his way through many shadows before arriving to a place that looked like a library. Without wasting a single second more, Sora used his aura to read every book in the building before exiting.

    With the knowledge inside every single book, Sora understood every single language in each book perfectly. Although the same can''t be said about speaking it since he had never heard anyone speak the language.

    After understanding every language, Sora got to reading every single book at light speed inside his mind.

    In just a minute, Sora managed to finish reading thousands of books.

    ''There are a ton of cultivation techniques for the soul and the bodyбн I don''t need the body cultivation techniques, but they are very useful to compile new techniques for my family. The only bad thing about all these cultivation techniques, it''s that they are rather not of a high quality...''

    Sora read through every cultivation technique, special techniques, inscription patterns, arrays, and patterns. He was able to find the flaw out of everything he read thanks to his knowledge.

    His physician knowledge, acupuncture knowledge, cultivation knowledge, array/rune/glyphs/etc. knowledge, Sora was able to single out every flaw and fix it. Yet even when he fixed every flaw in everything he got, the cultivation techniques and patterns seemed to still lack something.

    He needed higher graded cultivation techniques and more complex patterns. Even just having more cultivation techniques and patterns is good as well since he can cross reference many materials.

    ''Soon, I will be able to create better cultivation techniques for my family,'' thought Sora.

    He already started his body''s cultivation, so he can''t get the best of the best, but he can easily do that for his family. He can still give his soul a stronger cultivation technique, so he won''t have to worry much about his strength falling behind against anyone.

    He won''t have to worry about his Qi cultivation either, nor his Spirit and mind. He just hopes he can find a way to fix his body sometime in the future. If not, his weak body will probably end up being the death of his.

    Sora looked around for a bit, he scanned the entire human settlement with his aura. He looked for the top 10 people with the strongest aura, and for hidden spaces with books, artifacts, hidden libraries, and blacksmithies.

    Smiling happily, Sora marked the many people and places he found when he scanned. He jumped back into the shadows to visit each location.

    By the time he was outside of the human settlement, Sora was filled with much newfound knowledge.

    He visited the top ten strongest people since usually they hold strong and of high quality cultivation techniques, as well as a couple of powerful secret techniques. They would even end up holding knowledge over inscription patterns, and patterns. Maybe he will find strong artifacts.

    Sora was correct in this thought.

    The top three strongest even held more than 3 high quality cultivation techniques. There weren''t many secret techniques, so Sora knew that secret techniques were either rare, or they are rather useless.

    He got more patterns that were strong and they had a lot of the lower qualities too. Sora had other stuff like arrays/runes/glyphs/etc., but holding onto more knowledge will be the only way he can grow stronger.

    He got even more cultivation techniques, secret techniques, and patterns from many libraries he found and hidden spaces.

    Sora''s goal for traveling to every blacksmith place was to gather materials. Since he can create artifacts now, he needed a lot of material. He wasn''t going to use his Mythril yet since it is a very powerful material and rare material.

    Although he can easily recreate it with his Dream Energy, Sora was rather not willing to rely upon such a powerful energy that can make his imagination become reality. An ability his Emperor Eyes have as well, which comes from his sharingan.

    The Izanami and Izanagi abilities.

    Both which don''t come with side effects since his eyes are stronger and so is he.

    Since Sora is now able to create artifacts, he will use this time to gather materials, knowledge, and become more powerful before leaving this world.

    Sora didn''t find any artifact worth his while this time around, but he did find in many books about the name of this place and many others. He even found in code that many very superior grade techniques and artifacts reside at another place.

    He learnt many new stuff that were presented within each book in the libraries, each giving detailed explanations.

    First off, the world he is in is called...

 Chapter 192 - Sephiroth Grail

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Honestly don''t even know if the Sephiroth Grail is supposed to be Graal or Grail, so I made it be Grail.

    ***

    First off, the world he is in is calledбн

    Draconic Ruins Realm.

    In this Tales of Demons and Gods world however, these worlds are typically called Domains instead.

    There are two types of domains, those that are smaller and rather average, and those that are larger and are stronger.

    The weaker domains are referred to as Subsidiary Domains. It''s even unknown to every single person about the number of Subsidiary Domains in existence.

    The stronger domains are called Greater Realms, all numbering to 3,000 Greater Realms.

    Draconic Ruins Realm is one of those Greater Realms that has 3,000 Subsidiary Domains.

    Rather than the place he was in, Sora was more interested in the energy that he will be using to grow stronger in this world.

    When he checked through many cultivation techniques and other books talking about cultivation, Sora found that there will be two types of energies and one unorthodox one.

    The first one is an energy every single person can use or already have in them. This energy is called Soul Force. The Soul Energy that Sora had always been using was in fact called Soul Force this entire time. Soul force was necessary to make the soul stronger and more powerful.

    The second and unorthodox energy is called Law Energy, also called Power of Law. Law Energy is associated with many laws that exist throughout the entire universe. Such as the Law of Fire or the Law of Water.

    There are two forms of making use of this Law Energy. One is through cultivating the law and the other is through comprehension and understanding.

    Cultivating the Law Energy will result in having the Law fuse with the person''s being. Once the Law is fused into the being, no other law can be learnt or else it would count as forfeiting one''s own life.

    Before the Law fuses with the body, one must have a minimum of understanding of the Law. This will allow one to be able to take the Power of Law from another during this period.

    The second form is comprehending the Law. Instead of cultivating the Law and becoming one with it, comprehending the Law will allow one to make full use of the Law without becoming one with it.

    The third energys is a type of energy similar to Soul Force and Law Energy. Just as with Law Energy, it is separated into elemental types, however it is more powerful than law energy and is considered the most fundamental of all energy. It can only be cultivated by someone who has broken into legend rank. Only those who have comprehended Heavenly Energy can break through Legend rank and step into the Heavenly Fate Realm. (A/N: Ranks will be discussed in a later chapter.)

    A person''s Spiritual Root determines their talent in cultivating Heavenly energy. Something which Sora can''t see well until he gets to Legend Rank.

    Sora continued going through all the information he got from his raid and found that there was something about a Soul Realm, the dantian of the soul. He can check the attribute, form, and type.

    Finding out the attribute of a Soul Realm is needed to find a good Cultivation Technique. Knowing the form is rather needed as well since it can also influence the rate of his cultivation speed, and how strong he may be.

    Knowing the type deals a lot with how fast and how great of an aptitude one might have for cultivation.

    Sora didn''t really care what form he had, since he connected all his bloodlines to his soul. Meaning that every single bloodline is his form.

    Although he is pretty curious about the type of Soul Realm he has and its attributes.

    Sora gathered info on everything related to nearby human settlements and sects. If he can find the location of the hidden place, he might be able to make his new and powerful cultivation technique. One that completely matches his attributes and his forms.

    He might even be able to find good artifacts that can greatly empower him or make his life easier..

    As soon as Sora finished compiling a list of sects and settlements to raid, Sora went into his Heavenly World. Sora appeared within his Wooden Palace and found most of his wives and children waiting for him.

    "Dad, why are you in that form?" asked Mirai as she looked up at Sora''s towering figure.

    <I was forced into this form, I can''t remove it until 100 years pass,> said Sora as he transmitted this thought to those in the Wooden Palace.

    "What? Why!" yelled Fujimai as she looked at Sora with a pale face.

    <Fujimai!> yelled Sora to try to get her attention as soon as he saw her hyperventilate and grow panicked.

    <It will be okay!> yelled Sora to his wife.

    "Huh? How?" asked Fujimai worriedly. She ran her hand across her own to tail to calm herself down.

    <The nekomata will all have two options to take,> said Sora.

    "Two options??" asked Fujimai.

    <Yes. The first option is to put them into a separate space where time doesn''t flow at all. So while they may feel to be gone for an instant, they will have been actually gone for 100 years. By then, I will be back to normal,> explained Sora.

    ''Especially if my Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal works on my form too,'' he thought.

    "W-what is the other form," asked Kuroka with a light blush.

    Sora''s white flaming fur turned slightly red before saying, <W-well, I will be having a lot of pent up l.u.s.t and it won''t do anyone any good after 100 years. So I was thinking we can do some stuff while I am in my True Form.>

    Sora was nervous while speaking out his thoughts about doing his wives in his True Form, or at least in one of them, since it is something new to him. Life doesn''t train you for when you turn into a beast and gives you the choice to have s.e.x with a beautiful woman, especially when it''s as many as Sora has as wives.

    "Aha...haha...ha..." nervously chuckled Shirone, Kuroka, and Fujimai.

    Sora chuckled a bit knowing what they will be choosing. He covered Kuroka and Shirone in his energy before sending them to his House skill. He looked at Fujimai and said, <I need you to go tell all the Nekomata about what I just said. I need them to be safe, so don''t let a single one out. Let them bring their children so that they don''t have to see their children older when they come back.>

    "Okay, I''ll see you later Tiger," said Fujimai before kissing Sora''s nose.

    <Don''t take too long,> said Sora as he waved to Fujimai.

    After Fujimai left the wooden palace, Sora looked around and found Yasaka, "Oh naughty fox, I need you to send a message to everyone in DxD. Tell them that I need someone that can possibly return me the ability to become a human."

    "That should be easy," smiled Yasaka before disappearing.

    <Okay, that''s it everyone. I will be going back to the new world while you all have fun,> said Sora with a grin.

    After returning to the Draconic Ruins Realm, Sora went on to raid 24 more sects and 192 human settlements. With all these travels, Sora began to find some cultivation techniques to be rather repetitive. So far, he has acc.u.mulated to around 9,000+ cultivation techniques.

    Almost one fifth of those 9,000+ cultivation techniques were high grade, but Sora felt like there were still even stronger ones out there.

    Sora wasn''t bothering in gathering patterns anymore since they all got very repetitive, hardly any new ones. Gathering patterns will only happen when he checks the minds of the Sect elders, patriarchs, and ancestors.

    Sora had completely stopped gathering Secret Techniques since after 150+, they all got repetitive.

    Sora continued to gather high-grade material and he was almost to the point where he can make two powerful items for each of his wives. Enough material to increase his familiarity with blacksmithing and make use of the techniques from the blacksmithing knowledge.

    He held the skills for blacksmithing already, but he only made use of such skills only 2 times. Many other times were through the help of his Dream Energy.

    Maybe he can even start practicing his alchemy techniques after he starts his Soul''s cultivation.

    Finally, after finishing up as most raids as he could in just a week, Sora returned to his Heavenly World. He found all of the Nekomata in the hall of the Wooden Palace.

    After looking at them for a second, Sora asked, <Who will be staying, raise your hands.>

    Only 16 Nekomata raised their hand before the rest were taken into his House. Sora gave a farewell to each of the nekomata before turning to the 16.

    <All of you may go back to your rooms now, come to my room in a week,> said Sora before waving his tail at them.

    "Sora!"

    Hearing his name being called out, Sora turned to the direction the voice came from and saw Yasaka smiling up at him, "I''ve found someone that can possibly help you with your problem. Her name is Valerie Tepes. She is the holder of Sephiroth Grail. It''s natural ability to connect to the principle of life is something that can possibly help you. If it doesn''t work, I am afraid we will only have to wait 100 years."

    ''Possibly less,'' thought Sora.

    said Sora rather happily.

    "Valerie, dear! You can come over here, he won''t bite you!... yet!" yelled Yasaka rather teasingly.

    Sora looked over to the entrance to the hall, his eyes fell on a young woman with short blonde hair and red eyes.

    Sniffing the air a bit, Sora was able to tell that the girl at the entrance was scared and that she is a Dhampir, a mix between a vampire and Human.

    ''It explains her beauty,'' thought Sora.

    "H-hi!" Valerie looked up at Sora rather nervously. Despite being a twenty year old, Valerie acted like a child being scolded by her parents.

    <Nice to meet you Valerie,> said Sora as he laid down on the floor comfortably to look at Valerie face to face. <Can you possibly bring me back to my human form?>

    "I''ll try, butбн I might get hurt from using this power..." spoke Valerie as she brought out her Sephiroth Grail.

    <Hmm?> Sora saw something peculiar while looking at the Sephiroth Grail.

    "What is it?" asked Valerie after seeing Sora''s look.

    <There are two more of these, right?>said Sora while looking at the Sephiroth Grail. He turned to look at Valerie with a rather serious face and waited for her to put in the other two grails.

    <Don''t worry, I won''t harm you,> calmly said Sora as he waited for Valerie.

    "Un," she nodded.

    Valerie summoned the other two Sephiroth Grails and placed them next to the first one.

    Sora looked at the 3 Sephiroth Grails with a frowning face. He gave Valerie a glance before shaking his head.

    <Valerie, do you feel immense pain when you use this Sacred Gear? Do you sometimes feel like you can''t express yourself anymore?> asked Sora.

    "Yesбн how''d you know?" Valerie said.

    Sora didn''t answer but he sighed and placed his hand over the three Sephiroth Grails.

    <This Sacred Gear of yours is imperfect and has many flaws. They will eventually end up harming the user of this Sacred Gear,> said Sora.

    <This is what has been happening to you,> continued Sora. <In order for you to give me back my human form, I will need you to use your Sacred Gear one more time.>

    Valerie placed her hand over her chest before looking up into Sora''s eyes with a serious light in her eyes.

    "Okay, I can do it one more time," nodded Valerie.

    <Good. Once you use it one more time, I will remove the Sacred Gear from your soul, so that you no longer get hurt. I will also need you to stick close to me so that I can heal your soul that has been damaged. Maybe your emotions will be healed too,> said Sora trying to incite a bit of hope inside Valerie.

    He knows that Valerie''s soul is damaged thanks to his power as Soul King. Her soul was most likely damaged by the imperfect Sacred Gear that she had been using.

    With the power of his Soul Force, Sora can use it on Valerie to nourish her soul and stimulate it to heal itself. It would heal even faster if he used his Healing Qi.

 Chapter 193 - The Weird Quest

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora stood in front of Valerie and waited for her to start her magic.

    There was only a 10 percent chance of this Sephiroth Grail to work on him. Sora was sure that the Sephiroth Grail won''t work on him, but he was willing to at least try to regain his human form.

    Sora watched as Valerie placed her hand on him and the other holding the grail. Soon a yellow light was coming off of Sora, but he felt no change at all.

    Even after waiting for a couple of minutes, nothing was changing at all.

    <It won''t work Valerie, rest up. I''ll deal with the grail for you.> Sora stood up and watched as Valerie fell over from using her Sacred Gear.

    He caught her easily and healed her a bit with his Healing Qi before placing his hands on all three Sephiroth Grails. He refined the connection between Valerie and the grails.

    Even after completely refining the connection between them, Sora continued refining until it eventually began to thin out the connection.

    After a minute, the connection between the grails and Valerie was non-existent.

    Sora covered Valerie in his Healing Qi and turned his attention to the three grails.

    ''They were originally supposed to be oneбн that''s one of its flaws and part of its defect,'' thought Sora as he carried the three grails.

    He began to melt all three grails while covering them and manipulating them with his Metal Qi. He refined the three grails together.

    The metal perfectly blended together and merged to form one grail before the grail was completely fixed and its defects were completely removed. For the finishing touches, and to remove some flaws, Sora began to carve onto the grail. He placed a couple of inscriptions on the grail before being blinded by a white light that came from the grail.

    <Complete..> said Sora.

    He smiled as he looked at the Sephiroth Grail that has turned into an Artifact and is no longer a Sacred Gear (weak).

    ''Too bad that even with it becoming an artifact, it still won''t fix me up at all,'' sighed Sora as he reached out to the grail before pulling his hand back in surprise.

    He looked on with surprise as branches wrapped around the Sephiroth Grail.

    Sora watched in awe as the World Tree took the Sephiroth Grail. He didn''t try to take it back since he knew that there''s a chance that the World Tree will grow stronger and grow more.

    He knew it would take a while, that or it needs the leveling of the entire Heavenly World to get it to happen.

    With that out of the way, Sora focused back on the small woman, Valerie.

    ''I should take her with me,'' he thought.

    He needed to nourish her soul and fix it for her. If she continued like this, her body''s life span won''t matter because she would enter into a coma that she won''t be able to wake up from until her body dies.

    Sora picked her up and put her on top of his head.

    Even if his fur looked to be made of fire, it was still very soft and even emitted a bit of heat that comforted Valerie. Sora released his Healing Qi and his Soul Force through his fur to nourish and heal Valerie.

    ''Time to get out of here...'' said Sora before exiting his Heavenly World and appearing in Tales of Demons and Gods.

    As soon as he stepped foot on Draconic Ruins Realm, Sora saw a blue screen appear right in front of him.

    [Quest: 100 Years

    Quest Description: An evil figure is working hard to refine many Greater Realms for his use in becoming stronger. Twisting time and space to his own will to remain alive, to grow stronger, and to kill those weaker than him.

    Objective: The system feels an itch when Space and Time is used for purposes like this, take down the perpetrator known as Sage Emperor.

    Time Limit: 100 Years

    Reward: Martial Arts Scripture

    Extra Rewards: Martial Techniques Scripture, Immortal Arts Scripture

    Penalty: System gives host an itch that can never be removed.]

    Sora looked at the blue screen with a weird face. He was rather worried about the penalty should he not be able to get rid of the Sage Emperor in 100 years, although it''s very likely that he will die.

    If he got an itch that he can never remove, it would forever torment him all his life. Even when he''s near death.

    Sora shook his head and began moving all over the Draconic Ruins Realm and has yet to find any clues regarding the place he heard about that contains powerful Artifacts and strong cultivation techniques.

    Instead of finding anything like that, he found a very ''good'' sect in Sora''s opinion. They held a lot of duo cultivation techniques which Sora was rather hoping to find so that he can use it with his wives. Sora thanked the sect many times before leaving happily and hoping to find many more like it.

    "Mmh.." groaned Valerie before raising her head.

    <You''re finally awake,> said Sora as he rested right beside a huge lake.

    "Where are we?" Valerie asked as she rubbed her eyes and looked around.

    <We''re in another world,> said Sora as he laid down and tried getting some shut eye.

    Grdrdrdr..

    Sora opened his eyes and looked over at Valerie who had her head turned away in embarrassment. He smiled a bit before standing up and walking into the water.

    <Hold on for a bit, I will get food for the both of us,> chuckled Sora before diving into the water.

    Minutes passed and Valerie is starting to get worried about Sora who had jumped into the water earlier. She was about to jump into the water herself until she heard splashing and a huge snake-like fish make its way out of the lake.

    "AH!" yelled Valerie as she looked at the fish head her way before seeing it being lifted by something. "Sora?"

    She looked right at Sora who was carrying the huge fish, it was as long and big as a train with 6 freight cars.

    "Wow," Valerie looked at the fish with amazement as Sora used his energy to let it hang in the air.

    <Back up a bit Valerie,> said Sora before glancing back at Valerie who was standing right behind him.

    "Okay," she said as she walked 5 meteres away.

    ''Time to put you to use pal,'' said Sora as he brought out his long forgotten Bankai.

    With its golden blade and it''s crystal blue hilt, Sora looked at it with a smile before turning it into a cleaver.

    ''Heh..'' smiled Sora as he raised the cleaver in the air before bringing it down in a flash on the fish.

    SHA!

    The meat was neatly diced and separated from the bones, the scales, organs, and any other thing.

    Sora quickly made some food and used the ingredients he had in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    бн

    "Ahhбн." sighed contentedly Valerie as she finished eating the food she was offered by Sora. "That was sooo good."

    "Glad to hear that," smiled Sora as he ate every bone and scale he removed.

    He had already changed up the Elephant Swallowing Technique, now he can eat without ever getting full and be able to eat anything and turn it to energy. Now it wasn''t suitable to call it Elephant Swallowing Technique, it was more of a Devour Technique.

    Sora thought of the stuff he gained as he let Valerie rest.

    The movement scripture and the assassination scripture were both very interesting techniques.

    He learnt a lot about assassination from the Assassination Scripture he didn''t know about before.

    The movement scripture taught him even more, however.

    With the movement scripture, he was taught that using footworks that focused on the steps taken was a garbage and terrible movement technique. Only a movement technique that did not focus on the steps taken but instead on the way one took them,

    It was the concept behind the steps that mattered to the movement Scripture.

    Sora felt like he understood that idea behind the words of that movement scripture. So he looked through the existing top graded techniques inside the movement scripture. It was only that he couldn''t find one that he was hoping for.

    So he grabbed all of the movement techniques before slowly molding them together. He purposefully grabbed all the Dragon movement techniques and the Phoenix ones.

    After bringing them together and fixing the flaws, Sora began to fix it up even more. He managed to complete a fully working and functional technique in just a couple of seconds. One to his preferences as well and one that brings out the potential of movement.

    He used the Dragon movements for Might and the Phoenix movements for their Grace in every move. If he were to use this technique, not only will there be silhouettes of a Dragon and a Phoenix behind him, but he will look mighty and graceful whilst moving about. He would move with strength and poise.

    He couldn''t practice it much in his current condition, so he got onto fixing what he wanted to complete for many years already.

    The Minute Subtlety Technique.

    With his cultivation knowledge and movement knowledge, Sora finally knew what he was missing in his technique. It was potential and momentum.

    Now that he knows the problem in his new technique, Sora was able to fix it up and get rid of the flaws present in the technique.

    By the time he was done, Sora realized that he had created a strong and powerful technique. One which will now be called Micro Momentum.

    After fixing that, he was now able to focus on the last piece that he couldn''t finish, the Yang Dongxuan Sutra.

    With his cultivation techniques and cultivation knowledge, Sora is confident to say that he cannot only fix and finish the Yang Dongxuan Sutra, but merge it with the original.

    Sora quickly got to fixing it.

    After a couple of minutes, Sora''s face was filled with happiness.

    Although he won''t be able to influence the current part of the Dongxuan Sutra, he will be able to influence the next part very minimally.

    The new merged and more powerful technique is now called Taichi Sutra. Since it deals with the Yin-Yang and with all his insight on the Yin and Yang. Especially due to how similar the Dongxuan Sutra was to the idea of Taichi.

    Sora felt content, he finally finished with the stuff that had been pending for over 1,000 years. Now he can completely relax.

    His happiness was immeasurable.

    бн

    Days passed as Sora spent his time raiding more sects and cities, gaining more cultivation techniques, patterns, and material.

    He kept Valerie company and offered her delicious food, all whilst nourishing and healing her soul.

    He already visited all the nekomata, and lets just say that they all now have some holes a bit bigger than before. (A/N: I''ll make an NSFW scene later with Venelana, Rias'' mother.)

    It was a very wild and new experience for Sora.

    For the most part, he felt very enthralled by the idea of doing the deed with the nekomata in his True Form. It would have been even better if his wives were interested but none were, except for Fenris who used to be an animal herself.

    During the last couple of days, Sora had begun to find some information about the place where all the better cultivation techniques, knowledge, and artifacts are placed. All that he was able to find out was that they were placed in a small world that was under the rule of the Draconic Ruins Realm.

    Valerie had also gotten very better during the past few days. Her soul was completely healed and it is even stronger than the average being.

    Sora sent Valerie to rest inside his Wooden Palace whilst he continued his travel around the Draconic Ruins Realm.

    "Will I still get to eat your delicious food??" asked Valerie as she looked up to Sora with a sad look.

    She had completely fallen in love with Sora''s food. She couldn''t stop thinking about everytime she sank her teeth into all the food that he had made for her during the past few days.

    <You don''t need to worry about that Valerie. I''ll make sure I make you some food at least once a week,> chuckled Sora as he rubbed her head with his finger.

    "Mouu, don''t do that. My hair will get all messed up," sighed Valerie as she tried to push away Sora''s finger from her hair.

    <Haha, don''t worry about your hair,> chuckled Sora before removing his finger from Valerie''s head.

    "I''ll see you in a couple days then, I will be waiting for my food till then," sniffled Valerie. She looked reluctant to part with Sora as she rubbed her nose a bit and a couple of tears formed in the corner of her eyes.

    <I''ll make sure to cook up a feast Valerie,> smiled Sora before sending off Valerie to the Heavenly World. ''Why did we say goodbye like it was our last time seeing each other??''

    Sora shook his head at the nonsensical idea before focusing on other things.

    ''I will be stuck in this form for six years...'' he thought.

    Since the first day he got to Tales of Demons and Gods, Sora was researching whether he was either actually passing time in his True Form or not in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The answer to that question was yes.

    So after a bit of calculation, he realized that he will be in his True Form for six years before being able to return to his human form.

 Chapter 194 - Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal: 4th Level

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: I changed the name of the Devour Technique to Heaven''s Void Technique.

    ***

    Sora has traveled over all of the Draconic Ruins Realm for the past couple of weeks.

    He has visited all the sects, all the cities, all villages, and even some clans.

    He has gotten many cultivation techniques, secret techniques, materials, stuff called Deity Roots which can help produce some stones and essences that boosts cultivation tremendously. He has gotten many patterns and many books that can contain hidden knowledge.

    Yet he hasn''t gotten any useful artifacts in any of these places. Nor has he found the location of the place that contains the powerful artifacts and cultivation techniques.

    Whoever hid them away made sure to really get rid of most evidence, but Sora wasn''t going to give up that easily.

    After doing some research, Sora realized that he has yet to go to some dungeons and ruins.

    Although there is a lack of ruins and dungeons, Sora is sure to find some valuable stuff there.

    He set on his journey to travel to all these ruins and dungeons, yet he found nothing besides a book that finally revealed the place of the collection of artifacts, cultivation techniques, and valuable items and knowledge.

    However, before going there, Sora decided to visit the last ruin that he hasn''t explored yet.

    He stepped inside the ruin and already felt that something good was going to happen inside the ruins.

    ''Has my luck been so shit because I haven''t been able to do the deed with my beloved Goddess of Luck, Tyche??'' Sora asked himself jokingly.

    He walked around the ruins and uncovered many artifacts which he uses as either materials, or reforges them, into better artifacts for his wives.

    Slowly and steadily, he increased his experience with refining, blacksmithing, artifact making, and glyph/rune/inscription/etc. Work. With his talent, affinity, and potential for everything being very high, Sora made exceptional progress.

    Fshh..

    Sora''s ears raised themselves in awareness as he felt a certain power emanate from an item placed inside a case hidden underneath the floorboard.

    ''Interesting...'' smirked Sora as he took out the case and held it in his hands.

    He blew the dust off the case and cleaned it before reading the letters inscribed on top of the case, ''Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains Painting?''

    Reading the name of the item that is inside the case, Sora felt rather interested in the thing inside. He knew his instincts were taking him to the right place when he wanted to explore the last place he hadn''t explored in all of Draconic Ruins Realm.

    Phouu~

    Hearing the wind blow into the ruins, Sora put away the case before finishing exploring the ruins. He didn''t find anything worthwhile besides a paintbrush that was of high quality.

    Sora decided to use it as his primary tool for painting, so he kept it in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    After exiting the ruins, Sora was rather disappointed that he only found two items in all of the Draconic Ruins Realm that interested him. Especially since Draconic Ruins Realm has 3,000 Subsidiary Domains under its control/protection.

    ''Doesn''t matter now. I just hope that this place I found has the items that will definitely gain my interest,'' said Sora rather glumly.

    He put some distance between himself and the ruins before pulling out the little case and opening it.

    ''A scroll?'' thought Sora.

    He ran his hands over the parchment of the scroll that seemed like it was new and was never used, but Sora''s instincts as a painter was pulled by the scroll.

    ''Could it beбн?''

    Sora grabbed the scroll from the case and unrolled it before seeing a wonderful drawing of Rivers and mountains as far as the eye can see. Many plants, herbs, and other agriculture littered the mountains and the sides of the rivers.

    Although Sora was very amazed by the painting itself, Sora was more shocked at the inscription patterns that seemed to seal and lock something about the painting.

    With a discerning eye and all his knowledge on inscription patterns and patterns, Sora placed the painting on the floor and drew one inscription pattern next to it before being blinded by a light coming from the painting itself.

    A couple of seconds passed, but Sora can already feel major differences in the painting from earlier and the one now.

    Sora felt spatial fluctuations surround the painting before being absorbed by the painting.

    He even felt a small connection to the painting, one very similar to his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Sora quickly grabbed the painting and began refining his connection to it and then the connection between both the painting and his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Time passes, and after 4 days, Sora manages to make a strong and stable connection between the painting and his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, letting them function together.

    Sora even felt his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal enter the fourth level!

    He didn''t check the stuff he received from attaining the fourth level, instead, he went to check the painting which was still on his hand.

    He sent his consciousness into it and felt his whole body being sucked into it. By the time he knew it, he was inside the painting, surrounded by very rich energy, vast mountains as far as the eyes can see, and long streaming rivers gently flowing.

    Sora saw many agriculture that he had knowledge of, although a very small fraction, it was amazing nonetheless. He tried sensing the end of the space, but failed to do so.

    So with a smile, Sora quickly summoned many shadow clones and made them plant as many herbs, plants, trees, etc. as they could inside the painting.

    He inspected what he could do with the painting and found that he can put artifacts, items, objects, and materials in it to nourish them and let them grow in power and quality slowly.

    And even if it took a thousand years, Sora had his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to speed up the process.

    After he planted as much as he could and put a single drop from the Spirit Pool on each agriculture, Sora dispelled the shadow clones and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    He looked around, and before he got to doing anything, he put the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains Painting in the air and unrolled.

    He looked at it happily as he felt both the painting and his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal benefit from this.

    Sora had a feeling that besides the energy inside the painting becoming denser and the energy inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal becoming more rich, the space inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was even expanded more.

    He knew that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had leveled up, but he felt that from the connection of space between the painting and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it''s space expanded.

    Even the space inside the painting benefits when it enters the place inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The space inside it flowed in the same time ratio as the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Sora was about to exit his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, until he remembered about every material, artifact, item, and especially the Deity Roots. He grabbed them all and placed them inside the painting, which contained the ability to nourish anything.

    Something which wasn''t shared between both the painting and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Even the Mythril was chucked in the painting.

    Sora turned to look at the stone monument and inspected was he received this time around. It''s been so long since the last time he ever received anything from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    If he was just a bystander, that time would have been only 2,000 years, but for him, it has been even more than that.

    What caught Sora''s eyes first, was a new tree that is similar to the Tree of Strength, Agility, and Defense. This tree was the Tree of Physicality.

    He was intrigued by it, until he remembered that the Tree of Physicality only increased the eaters age by 50 years. The only good thing about it was being able to use it as an alchemy ingredient.

    He already had the peach tree from Xi Wangmu. Which had already matured a year ago, giving him 10 peaches, which he hasn''t used yet due to having no use for them. He was saving them to give them to his other family members, like Goku, Gohan, Frisk, Yamamoto, and even the bird Ying.

    He looked at the next item and saw that he received another medicinal beast like the Medicinal Turtle from before. This time it was a clam.

    He didn''t even bother looking for it, he went to the next item on the list and saw that it is a 10,000 year old Chinese Parasol Tree. There wasn''t much of nothing about it, besides being very resistant to fire to a very high degree.

    SHREEE~~

    Sora heard a high pitched screech and looked at the next thing he received without bothering to look for what it was. He read the stone monument and was rather shocked that he received a Red Luan, a fiery bird with a hint of Phoenix Bloodline.

    He finally turned to the screeching sound and was rather interested in the bird''s bloodline. He had many alchemy recipes to increase the purity of bloodlines and even others that stimulate the hidden potential inside a beasts'' body, which can even make a bloodline stronger.

    As long as the beast grew in strength too, it would also slowly strengthen its own bloodline, but at a very weak and slow pace.

    He kept his eyes on the bird and Sora eventually found out that he had a connection between it, like a servant and master relationship. It was an effect of the Divine Marionnette Pellet he was thinking of making before too, to connect the beast/being to the master, Sora.

    Sora ignored the fiery bird and focused on the last two bushes; a Thyme and a Perilla.

    Both can be used for his cooking in order to make better dishes, side dishes, sauce, etc.

    Sora left all of that in there and exited his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    ''This painting is the best thing I have gotten in all my lifetime, besides the system and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal,'' chuckled Sora.

    He brought out the fiery bird since he doesn''t want it to remain within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    The fiery bird has the same level of cultivation as Sora, body cultivation wise.

    Although the same can''t be said about the essence/Qi cultivation and the soul cultivation, which slightly shocked Sora. The fiery bird was sitting at a Legend Rank level and its essence/Qi cultivation was around Profound Ascension Realm, the same as its body cultivation.

    Sora wasn''t sure if the fiery bird would have this type of strength due to him influencing the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal or it would have come out that strong.

    Either way, he''s happy that there is a beast/being that''s as strong, if not stronger, than him.

    He left the fiery bird screeching and flying around happily all it wanted while he remained laying down on the floor.

    He didn''t just sit there doing nothing however, he was using this time to search for the world that he found in a ruin a couple days back.

    It didn''t mention a specific place where the ''treasure'' will be when he goes to the world, but he had the time to do it.

    !!!

    Sora stood up from his place quickly and smiled happily.

    ''I found it pretty quickly!'' thought Sora as he sent the fiery bird back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before focusing on the world.

    ''On to the next world to raid!''

    Onwards!

    To the Divine Continent, also known as Tiny World!

 Chapter 195 - Glory City

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    ''Getting closer to getting a perfect cultivation technique,'' Sora thought.

    Sora appeared at a dessert.

    He looked left and right, but he could not catch a glimpse of life anywhere. It was just sand and more sand as far as he could see.

    Sora released his aura in hopes of finding something, but it was met with nothing.

    With no other choice left but to go in one direction, Sora summoned his wings and began flying.

    After traveling for more than 2 hours, Sora saw some green far in the distance. He smiled and picked up his pace to go over to that location.

    ''No sign of humansбн only beasts...'' thought Sora as he flew over trees.

    He looked forward and saw mountains. With the thought of being able to see even farther, Sora flew over to them and landed on the peak.

    ''Humans wouldn''t have died here, right?'' wryly thought Sora as he looked over all the terrain and saw no buildings.

    Just as he was about to stop looking, he saw a group of people far away. They were armed and were in high alert as if they were looking around for a creature.

    Sora quickly appeared near them, but he hid his presence as he looked at them from afar.

    бн

    Five people were walking around in a group. One of them walked arrogantly with her chest puffed up and her cold eyes scanning the place. The other four looked rather nervous as they kept their guard up and paid close attention to their surroundings.

    "Quick, we have to find a Fox Bear for my nephew!" yelled a woman with red long hair. She had a beautiful face that was tarnished by her seriousness and cold attitude.

    "Yes ma''am!" yelled the four men.

    The woman was out on a capturing trip.

    She would usually just send her servants, but this time her nephew requested something personally. So she tagged along to make sure the beast was captured for her nephew to enjoy himself.

    Shen Xiu had studied a lot about the Fox Bear, so she knew that it would appear in this specific area of the trail.

    ''I can''t let my nephew be sad in that terrible family of mine,'' growled Shen Xiu as she looked into a certain direction.

    "North East!" she yelled before her whole body was completely transformed.

    She grew two scarlet fox ears and as well as a huge scarlet fox tail. Her teeth became sharper and her nails became longer and more durable. She grew whiskers and got into her stance.

    Rustle..

    Rustleбн

    RRAAWWRRR!!!

    A huge Fox Bear jumped out of the bushes with red eyes. It''s claws were sharp and could easily slice through a tree trunk.

    "Spread out!" yelled Shen Xiu as she maintained her position and faced the Fox Bear.

    RAWR!

    The Fox Bear roared once more and began stepping close to Shen Xiu with a berserk-like nature.

    Shen Xiu sliced at the air and arcs of fire were launched at the huge beast.

    Upon hitting the fur of the Fox Bear, it immediately lit up and the Fox Bear began roaring in pain.

    Sora sighed at seeing the scene and stepped forward. He unveiled his presence and made use of Heaven''s Void before eating the fire and gaining energy which he can use for cultivation.

    Without letting any of the five humans see what he was about to do, Sora quickly removed a piece of wood stuck on the toe of the Fox Bear before shooing it away.

    Shen Xiu looked on with shock as she looked at a strange Fiery Dragon Monkey eat her fire and even save the Fox Bear.

    "You can''t let the Fox Bear go," she yelled as she was about to send her servants after the Fox Bear.

    Before she could however, Sora turned to glare at them, freezing them in place.

    The Fox Bear left but not before giving Sora a note of thanks.

    <Are you a human?> Sora asked Shen Xiu.

    He directed his thoughts only at her, so the other four men didn''t know what was happening as Sora stared at Shen Xiu seriously. They kept a tight hold over their weapons as they waited for Shen Xiu''s orders.

    "YOU! Youбн. you can speak!" Shen Xiu took a step back as she looked at Sora with fear.

    She had heard in the past that only very powerful monsters could talk. Seeing one in front of her talk was really shocking to her, but fear aroused instead as she thought of possibly being killed now.

    <ARE-YOU-HUMAN?> Sora asked once more, seeing that Shen Xiu ignored him.

    "Y-yes, I am human!!" said Shen Xiu as she dispelled her transformed state.

    She clenched her hands as she maintained her eyes trained on him.

    <Send off you guys, tell them to wait somewhere near or just send them back to where they came from.> Sora said seriously.

    He was separating her from the rest seeing as how his interest meter is going off at the sight of Shen Xiu. Although he can''t really touch her in his true form, he can slowly make it so that she can at least see him in a favorable light until he turns back into a human.

    "O-okay," muttered Shen Xiu. She turned around and ordered her men to go back to Glory City, their home. "You four, return home."

    "Lady Shen, we can''t leave you here alone!" said one man.

    Another man stepped forward and said, "We can attack this beast together, you don''t have to give your life like this!"

    Shen Xiu furrowed her eyebrows at the words of her servants, she shook her head and said, "Hurry and get out of here. I''m not in danger! Just go back home, I will be fine."

    After a couple of minutes of talking back and forth, the servants finally decided to go back, especially since Sora hadn''t attacked them once while they were talking.

    <Took you longer than I expected,> teased Sora as he saw Shen Xiu return.

    "They were fools. How could they think that I would give my life for theirs?" she asked rhetorically. She frowned in displeasure as she looked to where the men had left to.

    <Funny how you care about them yet you act like you don''t,> said Sora as he looked into Shen Xiu''s eyes with Buddha''s True Eyes.

    "There''s no possible way I can care for those four idiots," said Shen Xiu.

    <Then you wouldn''t mind if I ate them right,> seriously said Sora as he licked his lips.

    "Go ahead," said Shen Xiu uncaringly.

    <So cold,> chuckled Sora as he stopped pretending to be hungry.

    He looked to where the men left before turning to Shen Xiu.

    <Tell me what you know so far about your history,> Sora asked as he rested in front of her.

    Shen Xiu looked rather nervous in front of Sora, but she managed to ''hide'' it with her cold and uncaring look. She turned to look at him and nodded before recounting the history of the humans.

    Most of the past of the humans didn''t matter to Sora, but he listened in case he found anything related to powerful items, techniques, and even people.

    After hearing the history of the humans in this world, Sora was rather surprised to hear that they fell to demon beasts. They only managed to survive after a handful of humans finally got strong, yet they ended up dying anyway.

    Sora did hear about a mention of a powerful sword wielded by one of the heroes and he was willing to bet that it must be one of those artifacts that he needs to gather.

    What surprised him the most was how their empires rose quickly and were destroyed quickly, leaving many ruins of their empires scattered about. Although before he had the idea of going to visit them, Shen Xiu mentioned that they cleaned out the places.

    Which didn''t matter much to him since he went to check each one either way. As well as head off to where Shen Xiu and her servants came from.

    The place to which is dubbed the last human settlement, Glory City.

    He probably won''t find any powerful or amazing stuff there, but he will check just in case.

    <Shen Xiu,> said Sora.

    "Yes??" asked Shen Xiu nervously.

    <You will come with me and travel to all these fallen empires you have mentioned. I am in search of something important and I don''t have a map to any of these places. So I need you to guide me,> spoke Sora as he looked at Shen Xiu.

    Shen Xiu froze at Sora''s words.

    She''s rather interested in what Sora had to say, but she had many things she had to ''attend'' back at her home. She couldn''t leave and explore like she wanted when she was young, "I can''t!"

    Sora looked at Shen Xiu with no expression and said, <If you don''t go, then you don''t have to, but I WANT you to go. So it does not matter what you say, you will go no matter what.>

    "..." Shen Xiu bit her lips and looked at Sora rather excited and sad at the same time. "How long will the trip last?"

    "It should last around 6 years at the most," said Sora rather calmly.

    <I''m afraid I can''t go then. I have a class to teach in two years!> Shen Xiu said rather quickly as she thought of her nephew that she has to personally teach.

    <I will bring you back then, but for now, you will be traveling with me,> said Sora before picking up Shen Xiu and putting her on top of his head. <Hold on tight, we''re going to this Glory City where you live.>

    Sora flew quickly and appeared right outside the gates of Glory City in just a minute.

    "Wow!" said Shen Xiu with her hair disheveled.

    She had never gone so fast before, it was a new experience and she thinks that she fell in love with the ride. She petted Sora''s head a bit before jumping off his head and going to the entrance while the guard looked at Sora rather shakenly.

    "Calm down, he''s tamed and he''s with me," said Shen Xiu to the guard in a boorish way.

    There were many times people had brought animals in from the wild that had been tamed. Usually they were small or rather weak beasts that would be brought over. That''s why, when the man saw Sora approach, he was shocked at seeing a new demon beast.

    He couldn''t gauge how strong he was, so upon hearing that it was tamed by Shen Xiu, the guard had to let it go. He gave one last glance at Sora before allowing both to enter.

    She turned around to Sora and tilted her head in a way that asked him to follow her.

    Sora rolled his eyes.

    He followed closely behind her while he spreaded out his aura to scan the entire city up and down. In just seconds, Sora found an area that he deemed very interesting.

    It was covered in inscription patterns and they worked as a seal to keep something there.

    Sora looked in the little space and saw the ghost of an old man flying around aimlessly. He ignored that soul and looked further into the space before laying his eyes upon a sword that is stabbed into the ground there.

    When he got closer, he noticed that it was covered in even more inscription patterns. In fact, he even took notice of the killing intent that surrounded the sword.

    It was so much that it baffled Sora, he wondered how many people and beasts have fallen at the hands of the blade for it''s killing intent to reach such magnitude.

    Though he wasn''t willing to take it now, he could easily take it in the future.

    Leaving it where it is at, Sora just focused on following Shen Xiu while he sent part of his energy to go and raid more knowledge and materials.

    "We''re here at my home," said Shen Xiu before gesturing at the large building behind her.

    <Impressive,> said Sora unimpressed.

    "Hmphбн come inside," said Shen Xiu, rather gloomy hearing Sora''s unimpressed voice.

    <I will stay here in the courtyard,> said Sora before making himself rather comfortable on a plot of grass and sleep/meditating.

    He managed to make this a while back, being able to meditate while sleeping.

    ''I will be right back then. It shouldn''t take long to declare my leave for two yearsбн right?'' thought Shen Xiu as she looked at Sora and then to the building behind her.

    She debated on whether going or not into the building as she remembered her brother''s attitude problems many times. Prone to be angry most of the time and quickly getting mad at the smallest details.

 Chapter 196 - Departure

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "I will be leaving for two years," coldly spoke Shen Xiu as she looked at her brother.

    Shen Hong squinted his eyes as he looked right back at his own sister. He stood up and slowly walked over to her, "Hmmбн sure. Go on that little leave of yours. Though I must inquire where you will be off to..."

    "You don''t need to know," snickered Shen Xiu.

    "Oh no, I don''t need to know. My adorable, little son, Shen Yue does," muttered Shen Hong with a wide and dark smile.

    "I''ll tell him myself of my leave," said Shen Xiu.

    "I wouldn''t want to bother you with that, now would I?" Shen Hong smiled before heading over to the end of the room where a chair sat. He curled his lips before sending a provocative glance at Shen Xiu, "My nephew will be HERE, waiting for you..."

    Shen Xiu''s soul force exploded out before stomping over to Shen Hong with anger, "Don''t you dare touch him! Don''t make his mind filthy with all those idiotic stuff of yours!"

    Shen Hong''s smile froze.

    He slowly moved away from his chair and unleashed his soul force like Shen Xiu did, but with a greater force.

    His force destroyed the ground beneath him and sent Shen Xiu flying back.

    "Blergh!" Shen Xiu coughed up blood as she hit the wall and fell on all fours on the floor.

    "You should leave for that trip of yours, I wouldn''t want my son to see you in this sorry state," coldly spoke Shen Hong as he looked at Shen Xiu standing up with a tremble.

    "You..." spoke Shen Xiu through gritted teeth before walking out of the room without glancing back at him.

    бн

    <Looks like you were having fun,> said Sora snarkily as he grabbed Shen Xiu and put her on top of his head, slowly healing her in the process.

    "Don''t say anything, let me rest for a while..." Shen Xiu laid on top of Sora''s head calmly and closed her eyes with a sad expression.

    ''Family dramaбн the worst,'' thought Sora as he walked out of Glory City with no problem.

    Sora frowned as he thought of his father from his past life.

    He had many regrets that he wishes he could go back and fix. Even if he can, there would be no way that he would forget regrets just by fixing them easily. Sure, he would feel some sense of satisfaction, but that feeling of regret will remain there.

    Sora shook his head as he tried to rid himself of such thoughts.

    He tries to live with no such regrets. It may be one of the reasons he goes around getting more wives and proclaiming to become a god of l.u.s.t. One of his many ambitions he''s taking quite seriously.

    "Why are we stopping?" asked Shen Xiu as she felt Sora slowly come to halt.

    <We got out of the range of Glory City and any other human,> mentioned Sora before sitting down and resting his huge body on a tree.

    "And?" asked Shen Xiu rather dismissively.

    <There have been a couple of people following us lately,> said Sora with a light thought.

    "How do you know?" asked Shen Xiu with a rather hushed voice. She got closer to Sora and slowly got ready to transform into her demon beast.

    <I have exceptional senses,> said Sora while leaning against the tree in a relaxing pose.

    "This isn''t time for relaxing! Can you beat them?" Shen Xiu yelled in a hushed manner as she thought of the people possibly surrounding them.

    <Depends,> commented Sora.

    "What do you mean depends!" yelled Shen Xiu worriedly.

    <On what you mean by beating someone. Brute strength, cultivation, techniques, power, intellectбн whatever comes to mind,> said Sora with a light chuckle.

    "In a fight?!?" she asked nervously.

    <Yeah,> simply answered Sora.

    "Good, that''s all I needed to hear," sighed Shen Xiu.

    <Then attract over the pursuers,> suggested Sora.

    "..."

    Shen Xiu stepped away from Sora and transformed, she summoned her fire and shot it all around herself. Her fire touched every single tree and bush, igniting them and forcing whoever was hiding behind them out.

    ''30 peopleбн That''s quite a large amount of people here,'' thought Sora as he looked at everyone that came out. They aren''t any more people since Sora can easily notice a presence.

    ''This is too many people for me to take onбн'' Shen Xiu grit her teeth and turned back to look at Sora.

    Sora saw Shen Xiu''s look and got up.

    <I''ll lend you a hand this once, but after today I will be training you on how to fight,> spoke Sora as he quickly dashed and 15 headless bodies fell to the ground.

    Thump!

    "Amazing..." muttered Shen Xiu as she watched with amazement at how fast Sora took down fifteen Gold rank elites.

    They were more than enough to destroy major parts of Glory City. They were a terrifying force, yet Sora dished them out in under a second.

    <I will get rid of them and let one run away, you go over there and stay there to watch,> said Sora as he noticed the other 15 ready to run away in fear.

    He quickly moved and dispatched them even faster than the first 15 he did earlier. He let one go on purpose as he watched him run and trip in fear.

    And thanks to Sora''s powerful senses, he was able to notice that the man had pissed his pants.

    Sora sat back down by the tree and thought about the cultivation in Tales of Demons and Gods.

    There are three types of cultivators, Fighters, Demon Spiritualists, and those who go through both paths. If Sora took into account those who cultivate laws, it would be four types.

    Fighters cultivate their bodies, the opposite of Demon Spiritualists who cultivate their soul.

    Fighters however, don''t have any advantage over Demon Spiritualists other than their high strength. Which is easily beaten by Demon Spiritualists who transform.

    Demon Spiritualists have the ability to integrate with Demon Spirits, the souls of the demon beasts with cultivation.

    Demon Spiritualists grow through cultivation and their Demon Spirits grow through feeding them their Soul Force.

    Those who cultivate both ways only have a stronger body than most.

    The cultivation ranks for the small world goes from Bronze all the way to Legend. Each rank in the small world is separated by 5 stars.

    Bronze 1-5 stars

    Silver 1-5 stars

    Gold 1-5 stars

    Black Gold 1-5 stars

    Legend 1-5 stars

    If Sora uses his knowledge from the Draconic Ruins, the cultivation rank continues the same;

    Legend/ Earthen Fate 1-5 stars

    Heavenly Fate 1-9 Fate Souls

    Heavenly Star 1-9 Stars

    Heavenly Axis 1-9 stage

    Dao of the Dragon 1-9 stage

    Martial Ancestor 1-9 stage

    Deity/ Heavenly Dao ???

    Emperor ???

    From Bronze to Legend, nothing happens to the soul besides it growing stronger through each cultivation breakthrough. The difference begins when one reaches the Legend/Earthen Fate rank.

    At that rank, one can''t go on any further until they sense Heavenly Energy. Only once they get to comprehend that Heavenly Energy will they be able to breakthrough to the next rank.

    Even then, Sora has to do one other step before completely stepping into the Heavenly Fate rank. It is to create a spiritual flame that is very strong in order to make an even stronger cultivation base when he goes to the Heavenly Fate rank.

    A spiritual flame is the intent of the soul gathered in one place, a result from the mind being in a calm and tranquil state, free from any outside forces.

    Sora can already achieve this state, it even helped speed up his Buddha''s True Eyes cultivation.

    Already being able to create a Spiritual Flame the size of a baseball was rather exciting for Sora.

    Knowing that his spiritual flame is that big, he won''t have to worry about much of his future strength.

    When Sora arrived in Tales of Demons and Gods, he felt a change in his soul, it wasn''t a big change, but he can definitely feel that it will affect his strength. In a good way.

    "Why did you decide on letting him leave?" asked Shen Xiu as she sat next to Sora and curled up to his smooth and soft fur.

    <To have them bring out more guys,> said Sora.

    "What?!" yelled Shen Xiu shocked.

    <I told you that I will be training you, you will use the people they send as sparring partners since I can''t really spar with you,> said Sora.

    "Iбн okay..." muttered Shen Xiu as she kept her head down and thought about the people that she will come to be fighting in the future.

    <You will also be cultivating under my guidance. So I need you to pass me your cultivation technique,> seriously spoke Sora.

    Shen Xiu looked at Sora with a weird look before slowly speaking out, "I don''t think you know much about humansбн you didn''t even know if I was a human earlier."

    <How could I know if you were human or not when you were in your transformed state,> said Sora with a roll of his eyes. He needed to make sure she was human, especially when she had the ability to transform.

    Sora already had information about stuff like that, but you never know when a beast poses as a humanбн *cough* Sora *cough*.

    "I didn''t bring the cultivation scroll with me," said Shen Xiu as she scratched her cheek.

    <It''s fine, just write it down or recite it. I can remember everything,> Sora said with a light smile.

    Shen Xiu groaned for a bit before reciting her technique to Sora. She didn''t have any hope for Sora to be able to make her cultivation technique any better or even more powerful.

    Sora listened to Shen Xiu''s technique and was rather shocked to hear that it has many flaws, slowing down her cultivation speed while also making her more prone to anger.

    He shook his head as he remembered what he first thought unconsciously when he laid eyes on her, ''A smile would look better on that face.''

    Sora got to fixing up her technique, and in just a couple of minutes, he fixed it all up.

    <Here, this is called the ''Fire Fox Fairy''s Delight'',> said Sora as he summoned a paper and imprinted the cultivation technique he touched up.

    "!"

    Shen Xiu looked at the Cultivation technique with shock before turning to look up at Sora. Now she''s even more certain that Sora doesn''t know much about the human body since it didn''t look like he spent much time on the technique.

    She took the technique from Sora''s hands and looked at it suspiciously before going wide eyed at the first few words.

    When she took notice of the words, Shen Xiu read them rather dismissively, but after citing those few words, she felt her body lighten and breakthrough.

    She had been stuck at the 3 Star Silver rank for years, she hasn''t been able to make a breakthrough ever since she was 17.

    Now, after just reading a bit, she managed to make a breakthrough.

    She quickly sat down in a lotus position and memories everything in the cultivation scroll before getting to cultivating.

    Sora looked at her cultivation going up like crazy. He smiled in defeat as he knew that his cultivation technique will be so strong that it will require him to cultivate for a really long time. Which is why he is finding a way to incorporate the Heaven''s Void Technique into cultivation techniques.

    Maybe after he finds the knowledge that was told to be on the Tiny World, he will be able to make it possible.

    He already has a few ideas on what to do, but he can''t go on to making it happen without a bit more knowledge.

    Sora sat down next to Shen Xiu and made sure that no person should bother her for the next couple of days until the next batch of people arrives. He won''t even have time to teach her some martial arts or techniques to help her far better.

    Since she''s not much of a weapons, fists, palms, legs, or fingers person, he can''t teach her any good martial arts.

    The only ones he can possibly teach her are those that relate to the claw hand, which is similar to her attacks in her transformed state.

 Chapter 197 - Terrible Prowess

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora was at a loss.

    Never had he expected for such a woman with exceptional talent for cultivating and having a bountiful beauty, to be so BAD at learning martial arts.

    She easily made it to Gold rank first star in just two days. He made her stop her cultivation there and forced her to stabilize her foundations before teaching her the martial arts he had in mind.

    He looked on with great pain as he witnessed Shen Xiu butcher every single move that he taught her.

    A single claw strike was all of a sudden an AP test.

    He just couldn''t fathom as to why Shen Xiu couldn''t learn it.

    He couldn''t even spar with her to help her along with it, so he looked on with agony as Shen Xiu continued executing a terrible move. No matter how he corrected her, she would end up doing even worse than the last strike.

    With that in mind, he can only use his Genjutsu to put Shen Xiu in an illusion to have her fight against another opponent and have her refine her clawing skills there.

    <Shen Xiu,> called out Sora as he lowered himself to a level where she could look straight at him.

    "Y-yes?" answered Shen Xiu as she turned to look at Sora with a nervous look.

    <Come here for a moment.> Sora looked at Shen Xiu as she approached him. He slowly started activating his Emperor Eyes and watched as she stood in front of him.

    "What is it?" Shen Xiu asked.

    <I will put you under an illusion to have you train the martial arts I taught you. Without transforming, defeat 20 4-star Gold rank Demon Spiritualists,> Sora said as he put her under an illusion. <If you don''t defeat them, you will slowly turn ugly and go into a sleep that lasts for a couple of weeks.>

    "What! Wait-!" Shen Xiu couldn''t finish what she was about to say before falling into an illusion. Her body remained standing on the spot where she was before Sora made her lay down on the ground.

    ''This should allow her to train with better efficiency,'' thought Sora slyly as he thought of the lies he told Shen Xiu.

    He only tried putting Shen Xiu in a point where she will think of the consequences that will result from her not giving it her all. He has enough confidence that she will be able to master the martial arts he gave her and be able to use it exceptionally well. Since she practices a cultivation technique related to foxes and her Demon Spirit is a fox, her compatibility to the martial arts is sitting at 105%.

    Sora sat back down with his back against the tree and began cultivating himself.

    He focused on his Dongxuan Sutra, it had been a while since he had last cultivated the Sutra. Although it is now called Taichi Sutra.

    He completed a few major circles before feeling his Bulwark Umbrella ready to make a breakthrough already.

    His Bulwark Umbrella instantly appeared right in front of him. He saw it slowly crack before it completely rebuilt itself quickly.

    It repeated the process many times until the last few major cycles passed and the Bulwark Umbrella reached the Gemstone Geno Core level.

    All that was left was one level, although he felt like there is one more now due to his Sutra being improved.

    After he got his Bulwark Umbrella to Gemstone, Sora focused on his Heavenly World.

    He had already set up many defensive and protective spells around the cities that had been created in order to keep them safe during the time of the world''s breakthrough.

    Sora even felt different this time around and he recited the Sacred Scripture. He wasn''t too sure if it was because he was in a cultivation world now, but he felt two new energies revolve around him.

    He focused on making his Heavenly World go through a breakthrough.

    The ominous clouds appeared once more like every other time ever since he got the Lightning Qi.

    Lightning filled with volatile energy struck many places. All producing many different effects.

    Most good and little bad.

    However, Sora didn''t pay attention to those as he had his attention focused on the World Tree. Ever since it had taken the Sephiroth Grail, Sora had been waiting for his world to grow in strength.

    He looked on with amazement as the World Tree was struck with the numerous different colored lightnings.

    The World Tree instantly began expanding at quick rates and he saw as more cocoons appeared on the branches, housing millions of different beasts and beings with different energies.

    He even saw some silver and golden cocoons.

    When he went to check, Sora saw that the silver cocoons were just beasts that contained powerful energies. When he looked in the Golden cocoons, he was surprised to see that they were all beautiful female elves.

    They were all of different types too, Wood Elves, High Elves, Dark Elves, Fire Elves, Nature Elves, Wind Elvesбн there were many different types. Some most people would never have expected.

    Sora quickly made a trip around and collected many new energies from the silver and golden cocoons.

    All the new energies were called; Emperor Qi... Light Qi... Dark Qi... Wood Qi... Life Qi... Golden Qi... Yin Qi... Yang Qi... Diamond Qi... Blood Qi... Moon Qi... Sun Qi... Culinary Qi... Paint Qi... Sound Qi... Star Qi... Jade Qi... Spiritual Qi... Immortal Qiбн Heaven and Earth Qi.

    He has an inkling that he will only be growing even stronger in the future thanks to this bountiful reward.

    Sora moved back and continued watching with amazement as the World Tree stopped growing and it grew even stronger and more durable.

    He looked on with shock as all the cocoons, including the new ones, such as the silver and golden cocoons, broke and out came the beasts and beings before they ran off on their. The only ones that stayed were the beautiful and n.a.k.e.d elves as they grouped up.

    Sora wished to witness their bodies for a bit longer before he snapped his fingers and clothes appeared on them.

    After that was over, Sora sent a mental message to all the new beasts to not harm other beings.

    He exited his Heavenly World as soon as the whole breakthrough ended and began refining his Human Bloodline.

    The Human Bloodline only had one more level before finally maxing it out. If he could max it out now, he will be able to cultivate much faster than before.

    Sora quickly began refining his Human Bloodline that was at the Neo - Human stage. The further he refined, the more limiters he felt were being removed.

    After five hours of refining his Human Bloodline, Sora finally unlocked his final limiter and felt his whole undergo a transformation. With his bloodline''s new name becoming Ancient Human, Sora checked the other changes.

    His cells changed to the point where he can no longer recognize them.

    He inspected his body and the new benefits.

    His affinity to everything grew to the point of being maxed out.

    His potential was around being unlimited as it reached terribly high heights. He had the potential to do anything and reach great heights in that anything.

    His talent was also maxed.

    What did ''scare'' Sora about his new body, was it''s terrifying ability to adapt to the environment.

    If he was underwater and tried breathing in water, his body would change enough to allow Sora to survive breathing water and be able to live there.

    Just as Sora was about to stand up and watch over Shen Xiu, he felt his consciousness be pulled into his mind. There, he saw his Primeval Emperor True Form standing tall and proud as he looked down on the small human being in front of it, Sora''s Ancient Human Bloodline.

    Sora watched for a while and saw as his Primeval Emperor grabbed the Ancient Human and ate him while slowly chewing on him.

    He was shocked as he looked at this.

    Sora would have never thought that his strongest bloodline would just consume one of his other bloodlines.

    He looked on with fear as he realized that his body would return to it''s previous state before cultivating the Human bloodline. Yet he didn''t feel anything different at all. Instead, he felt a bit stronger already.

    Turning to look at the Primeval Emperor with shock, Sora realized that his Primeval Emperor form had eaten the Human Bloodline and absorbed its benefits, making it it''s own.

    Happy with the turn of events, Sora realized something as he remembered what the Primeval Emperor had done.

    ''That''s what I was missing...'' thought Sora after remembering what his Primeval Emperor bloodline did.

    He didn''t begin doing what he wished to do yet, instead, he stood up and walked over to Shen Xiu. He stood over her body, making sure that she remains safe and doesn''t receive any backlash from dying multiple times in the illusion.

    ''It shouldn''t be long before your sparring partners come over here,'' thought Sora as he looked at Shen Xiu still under the illusion.

    She did a great job lasting 14 hours against many other Gold Ranks who had a higher cultivation, four stars.

    They even had their own sets of martial arts, all who were the masters of the basics of their martial arts. This way she can have a feel for counteracting all the different types of martial artists and fighters.

    He did make it impossible for her to learn the other martial arts since it would just drag behind the mastery of the claw martial art he taught her. Shen Xiu had a terrible martial talent and prowess, which is why Sora made it impossible for her to learn the other martial arts.

    The goal for the illusion was to end when she mastered the basic claw techniques, yet she had most likely already gone against 70-80 Gold Ranks yet not be able to master it yet.

    Her tenacity was amazing and her talent in martial arts on the other hand, is terrible.

    Still, her experience in fighting had risen at a very fast and strong point where she can fight against those stronger than her.

    Sora sighed as he knew that illusions won''t work on him due to his eyes, the best he could do is just meditate and have a copy of himself spar with himself.

    Only that way would he stimulate any growth in experience he hasn''t had in thousands of years.

    He will just have to find a way to use very powerful runes, inscription patterns, glyphs, inscriptions, etc. to find a way to make the illusion training work for him. He might even have to find a way to makes them work together to the best of their abilities.

    Sora smiled as he thought of that until he heard a deep inhale from Shen Xiu.

    "Ooouuughhhh!"

    Shen Xiu quickly stood up and looked around with happiness before turning to look at Sora with a scowl.

    "You bastard, you should have told me it would take me three months of constant fighting to master the martial arts!" yelled Shen Xiu before lightly punching Sora chest with a tad of sadness.

    <Only a few hours had passed,> chuckled Sora as he looked at Shen Xiu''s surprised face. <It even seems like you broke through as soon as the illusion ended, and four times.)

    Sora looked at Shen Xiu and found that her cultivation had increased from 1-Star Gold rank all the way to 5-Star Gold rank.

    Usually that wouldn''t happen, unless her potential was being held back by her level of fighting experience.

    However, Sora was happy nonetheless that Shen Xiu managed to master the basic claw techniques. It only needed three months of actual fighting experience against fighters stronger than her.

    Sora chuckled a bit as he noticed Shen Xiu''s annoyed look.

    <You next training will start after you fight with the people surrounding us with the use of your martial arts only,> said Sora with a smirk.

    Future training lessons will gradually be held like this, except that he won''t teach her through illusions. Especially since it took her three months to master the basics against stronger and experienced opponents.

    The intermediate techniques are even stronger and more ''complex'', so he had to teach her one move at a time.

    "There''s people here?" Shen Xiu muttered rather happily.

    She had been annoyed at the fact that Sora had kept her under an illusion that lasted for three months for her. Now she has a way to vent that stress and anger that she had acc.u.mulated.

 Chapter 198 - Status Update

    Name: Sora

    Race: Empyrean Emperor

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Primeval Emperor

    ? Immemorial Dragon

    ? Immemorial Phoenix

    ? None -> Ancient Human -> None

    ? Ancient Vampire

    ? Ancient Titan

    ? Ancient Demon God

    ? Ancient Holy God

    бкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбк

    ? Primal Chaos Qi

    ? World Energy

    ? Destruction Qi

    ? Creation Qi

    ? Demonic Qi

    ? Angelic Qi

    ? Nature Qi

    ? Elemental Qi

    ? Soul Energy -> Soul Force

    ? Dream Energy

    ? Magic Energy

    ? Fire Qi

    ? Metal Qi

    ? Death Qi

    ? Lightning Qi

    ? Wind Qi

    ? Water Qi

    ? Earth Qi

    ? Healing Qi

    New Ones:

    ? Buddha Qi

    ? Emperor Qi

    ? Light Qi

    ? Dark Qi

    ? Wood Qi

    ? Life Qi

    ? Golden Qi

    ? Yin Qi

    ? Yang Qi

    ? Diamond QI

    ? Blood Qi

    ? Moon Qi

    ? Sun Qi

    ? Culinary Qi

    ? Paint Qi

    ? Sound Qi

    ? Star Qi

    ? Jade Qi

    ? Spiritual Qi

    ? Immortal Qi

    ? Heaven and Earth Qi

    бкбкбкбк

    Power Level

    бкбкбкбк

    OVERALL POWER: ?

    бкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level

    бкбкбкбк

    Ki Power Level: 1.2 Trillion

    Ki Type: Primal God Ki

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    CULTIVATION

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Cultivation Manual: None

    Cultivation Level: None

    бкбкбкбк

    Heavenly World (Inner World)

    бкбкбкбк

    Inner World Technique: Sacred Scripture

    Heavenly World Level: Seventh Ancient Sun -> Eighth Ancient Sun

    бкбкбкбк

    BONES

    бкбкбкбк

    ? True Dragon Ape God Bone Art (Mastered/Completed)

    Bone Cultivation Level: Great Perfection

    Bone Strength/Defense: +200% Strength

    бкбкбкбк

    BODY

    бкбкбкбк

    ? Might of the Battle God Physique (Bottleneck)

    Body Cultivation Level: Profound Ascension Realm (Peak Grade)

    бкбкбкбк

    SOUL

    бкбкбкбк

    Cultivation Technique: None

    Cultivation Rank: None

    Type: ???

    Attribute: ???

    Form: ???

    Soul Weapon: Zanpakuto- Existence Executioner

    Shikai: Alter the Heavens!

    Bankai: Surpass the Heavens, Executioner!

    бкбкбкбк

    MYSTIC EYES

    бкбкбкбк

    Emperor Eyes

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

    Ability: Six Paths | Outer Path

    Amaterasuбн create and control a powerful black flame that can''t be put out for 7 days and 7 nights. Can be removed by other means such as absorbing the flames, pushing away the flames, or sealing the flames.

    Kamuiбн Move in and out of another dimension and put items, or beings, inside it.

    Kotoamatsukamiбн a powerful mind-controlling ability that is very subtle.

    Limboбн send out shadows of one''s self into an invisible world which coexists with the physical world. The shadows have every single ability and skill of the original and are impossible to detect or perceive.

    Amenotejikaraбн swap places with anything in the line of sight, and can also be used on others so that they are switched with something, or someone, else.

    Temporal Rewindбн warp into the past by a few seconds, minutes if the user gets stronger.

    Takami Musubino Kamiбн absorb attacks and release them even stronger than before.

    Edible Creationбн turn anyone, or any form of energy (Qi, Ki, Life Energy, Power of Destruction etc.), into a fruit, or pill, that grants benefits. When a fruit made from a being is eaten, they gain the powers and abilities of the consumed being and turn into a demonic-like being. When a pill is consumed, created from energy, their powers are enhanced and they gain powerful regenerative abilities, lasting a while unless more pills are consumed.

    Origami Replacement Techniqueбн disappear into another dimension for a couple of seconds, allowing one to escape or deal attacks to the target. Ten red origami cranes made from energy are left in the place where the technique is casted.

    Dimension Shiftбн an ability that allows one to freely travel from one place to another, including dimensions, universes, or even worlds.

    ***

    Skills!

    [Perfect Energy Control (Passive)]

    [Perfect Body Control (Passive)]

    [Big Tiny Wishes]

    [Thought Partition (Skill) - Currently: 1 thought + 82 Thoughts]

    [Thought Acceleration (Skill) (Passive) - Currently: 647% increase]

    [House (Active)]

    [(All Universe 7 Skills & Techniques)]

    [Memory Palace]

    [Memory Withdrawing]

    [Magic Materialization]

    [Instant Transmission]

    [Kido]

    [Bullet Step]

    [All Jutsu]

    [Shapeshifting]

    **

    Knowledge

    ? Artificer Knowledge

    ? Refining Knowledge

    ? Metal Knowledge

    ? Fire Knowledge

    ? Technology Knowledge

    ? Vegetation Knowledge

    ? Healing Knowledge

    ? Spear Knowledge

    ? Archery Knowledge

    ? Medicine Knowledge

    ? Music and Arts Knowledge

    ? Metalworking Knowledge

    ? War Knowledge

    ? Weapon Blueprint Knowledge

    ? Weapon Martial Arts Knowledge

    ? Thief Knowledge

    ? Forge-Making Knowledge

    ? Sculpting Knowledge

    ? Technology Knowledge

    ? Smithing Knowledge

    ? Artisan Knowledge

    ? Craftsmen Knowledge

    ? Dual/Duo Cultivation Knowledge

    ? Cultivation Knowledge

    ? Movement Scripture

    ? Assassination Scripture

    ? Alchemy Overhaul Scripture

    ? Poison Master Knowledge

    ? Culinary Master Knowledge

    ? Runic Master Knowledge

    ? Glyph Master Knowledge

    ? Talisman Master Knowledge

    ? Inscription Master Knowledge

    ? Array Master Knowledge

    ? Formation Master Knowledge

    ? Master Tamer Knowledge

    ? Inscription Pattern/ Pattern Knowledge (Near completion...)

    **

    Cultivation Techniques

    [Dongxuan Sutra] -> [Taichi Sutra] : Ninth Gene Lock -> Gemstone Geno Core

    [Dream Master] : Illusionary Divine Stage 7th tier -> Prominent Divine Realm

    [True Dragon Ape God Bone Art] : Small Success -> Great Perfection

    **

    Immortal Arts/Martial Techniques

    Introductory Stage (Beginner)

    Small Success Stage (Intermediate)

    Large Success Stage (Expert)

    Great Perfection (Mastered)

    ? Heavenly Vision Technique (Great Perfection/ Mastered)

    ? Heaven''s Blood Refiner

    ? Minute Subtlety -> Micro Momentum (Introductory)

    ? Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique (Great Perfection/ Mastered)

    ? Primal Yin-Yang Flame (Small Success)

    ? Magic of Yin and Yang (Large Success)

    ? Faceless Sky Devil (Large Success)

    ? Buddha''s True Eyes (Introductory)

    ? Wave Essence

    ? Elephant Swallowing Technique -> Heaven''s Void Technique

    **

    Martial Arts

    ? Hidden Weapon Techniques

    ? All Weapon Techniques

    ? All Body Techniques (Fist, palm, legs, finger, movement techniques.)

    ? All Martial Arts (Armed and Unarmed.)

 Chapter 199 - Fire is Scared

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Just like that, two years had passed.

    After starting Shen Xiu''s sparring sessions with her monthly sparring partners, she started to grow slowly, but with a very stable foundation. Now she can deal with those stronger than her without much problem.

    Sora watched as Shen Xiu can deal with 10 1-Star Black-Gold ranks in just a minute.

    When they couldn''t beat her anymore, they stopped coming around.

    Sora then realized that he couldn''t train Shen Xiu as efficiently as before. So he had to resort to making training dummies again. Although they are not as effective as actual people, Sora could still help Shen Xiu train better.

    With all his knowledge at his disposal, he made a perfect training dummy for Shen Xiu that will respond to her will to fight.

    Over the two years, Sora and Shen Xiu had traveled over almost the whole world, besides the immediate area around Glory City and a couple of other areas he wished to save for later travels.

    He had decided to leave that alone so that he can explore it while Shen Xiu teaches one year about history and cultivation to her students.

    In the two years, nothing besides the feeling of a connection between the two energies he felt when his Heavenly World was growing stronger.

    He felt like he already had control of the said energy, but it was also incorporeal, so he wasn''t sure as to what exactly it was. He put off into the back of his head and instead tried to find answers through reading any books he can get his hands on.

    Increasing his knowledge over many plethora of things was better than sitting around and waiting for something to happen.

    Sora gained more knowledge as he traveled around with Shen Xiu.

    Over the many ruins and dungeons they had both run into, Sora had yet to run into anything valuable to discover. He found no bountiful knowledge, no techniques, no books, no artifacts, nothing of interest in all over the many dungeons and ruins.

    He didn''t give up hope however, he still had Glory City and the area surrounding it to explore.

    He arrived with Shen Xiu and dropped her off at Glory City while he left by himself to travel around the surrounding area.

    ''Something good should come up right?'' thought Sora as he headed off into the East.

    He walked into a wide forest with a multitude of monsters in it.

    ''It''s very dark here,'' thought Sora.

    Looking around with interest, Sora ignored the beasts around him. Whenever one would try to attack him, his fur would shine in the direction of the attacker and burn them alive.

    Many beasts just slowly walked around him as they watched him with curious eyes.

    ''Nothing strange about this forest,'' Sora looked around and at all the beasts with curious eyes.

    After exiting the huge forest, Sora turned to look back at all the beasts staring right back at him. He turned away and just kept walking forward, ignoring the looks of all the beasts that wished for him to stay and rule them.

    He took almost two months traveling in the forest after leaving Shen Xiu at Glory City to teach. He took it nice and slow since he needed to inspect everything carefully and make sure he doesn''t miss anything of value.

    Going on a little trip was also correct as Sora took his time looking at the scenery of the dark forest he was in.

    So when Sora exited, he was glad to see the bright sun in the sky.

    He continued on his path to walking straight East, while looking at the scenery and properly investigating the surroundings for anything valuable and suspicious.

    ''Hmm?'' hummed Sora as he looked forward and felt a lot of life forces up ahead.

    ''More humans? It''s weird how I hadn''t been able to find any with Shen Xiu the whole time and now I find theseбн I wonder if they have the knowledge and everything that is interesting,'' smirked Sora as he quickly made his way up the mountain with a flat top.

    "Get your delicious porridge!" yelled a female voice with happiness in it.

    "I''ll take one ''delicious'' porridge," yelled another voice rather tired.

    "Coming right up!" yelled the woman again before leaving.

    Sora looked at all this from the edge of the mountain.

    He slowly climbed up, hiding his appearance and presence from the people. Deciding to look for the ruins, dungeons, and the interesting stuff before interacting with the people at the mountain.

    He looked around but found no book nor any artifacts of use. He had to look for the strongest person, and one who seems to have a high position within the little place of theirs.

    After a couple of minutes, Sora grabbed all the knowledge he could before sighing in defeat.

    Besides knowing their names and the very weak and terrible techniques, Sora found the name of the place to be Heavenly Fate Plateau. He didn''t see much reason to be in the place anymore, that was, until he felt a mysterious place underneath.

    He couldn''t check it anymore since it seemed to be covered in inscription patterns and runes. Though they weren''t really all that much of good inscription patterns and runes.

    Sora smiled happily as he thought of the possibility of treasures laying in that mysterious space.

    Quickly shifting into that space, Sora looked around and only saw skeletons decked out in armors and jewelry inside a cave. The cave had no entrance, so Sora believed that the runes and inscription patterns were set up to keep the cave hidden and disconnected from the real world.

    Turning his attention to the stuff the skeletons are wearing, Sora noticed that almost all of them were artifacts, so he took them all for artifact making for his wives. He even saw a couple of storage rings he can give to his wives, after he cleaned them out of course.

    After taking anything valuable from the skeletons, Sora scanned the little space a bit more before continuing further down the cave.

    Just as he was about to take a step further, Sora noticed a barrier right in front of his. He scratched his cheek before removing a rune at the corner of the barrier, destroying the barrier instantly with no backlash.

    Sora continued walking forward and came across the pond with a great depth.

    He was about to step closer until he noticed fire converging to one point above the pond that was filled with murky dark water.

    His eyes opened wide as he realized that the person before him cultivated the Law of Fire.

    The fire continued gathering, revealing a beautiful slender woman with white hair. She had her eyelids covered with orange eye shadow, most likely from cultivating the law of fire and merging with it. Red luscious lips that were present over her creamy white skin and a red rune mark on her forehead that said "Fire".

    Her slim waist only sought out to bring the attention over to her big b.r.e.a.s.ts and her round butt. A red dress hugged her body, outlined with a strip of orange. She even had a red hagoromo (floating strip of cloth that goes from underneath one arm to behind the neck to under the other arm).

    Her eyes slowly opened, revealing two sunset-like glowing eyes. When she fully opened her eyes, she looked at Sora with fear and shock.

    "How''d you get in here?!" she asked anxiously as she stared at Sora.

    <I walked in,> said Sora directly in her mind, causing her to only grow more afraid of the near future.

    "How''d a demon beast get in here!" Yu Yan looked really fl.u.s.tered as she flew around.

    <Calm down,> Sora said rather confused as he looked at the woman flying around.

    Yu Yan slowed down and eventually came to a complete stop before looking at Sora with an anxious and rather depressed look. "I guess it''s my time to die..."

    Looking at her rather dumbfoundedly, Sora shook his head and explained, <I don''t know what happened to you in the past or why you think I am about to kill you, but I am not here for you.>

    Yu Yan didn''t say anything back and only looked at him warily.

    <Can you at least explain why you think I am going to attack you,> tiredly asked Sora as he laid right beside the murky pond. His eyes rested on the woman''s face as he waited for her to answer.

    "You should already know about the fight between the humans and the beast tribeбн right?" asked Yu Yan rather nervously.

    <Yeah, what about it,> Sora confirmed in a dismissive way.

    "I killed many of the Demon beasts and any of the demon beast tribes that joined in," mentioned Yu Yan, ready to run at a moment''s notice.

    <I see, so you lived during those years,> said Sora. <So from the little information you gave me, i understand that you think I want to kill you to end you off? Hahahaha...>

    "..."

    Sora laughed as he looked at the woman''s blushing face.

    <First of all, I am not even part of the demon beasts. Believe it or not, I used to be a human, I just got stuck in this form somehow.> chuckled Sora.

    "Then why are you here," asked Yu Yan.

    <Because I thought this space might have artifacts or precious knowledge. I never expected, or sensed, a life form inside the little space I had detected due to the runes and inscription patterns,> said Sora.

    "..." Yu Yan looked at Sora silently with a nervous look. She didn''t know whether to trust Sora or not since he does look like a demon beast, while on the other hand he speaks like a human.

    <Are you locked down here or are you hiding from someone,> asked Sora as he looked around the room.

    He found it believable that she probably got caught during the human versus demon beast war. Holding her captive for many years to keep her from rejoining with the humans and helping them grow stronger.

    The only reason they hadn''t killed her would probably be to keep it from another unknown spiritual god of fire to appear to replace the woman.

    The escaping and hiding also made sense due to the inscription patterns and the runes covering the cave. As well as the woman''s actions that made him suspicious when she thought that he had somehow invaded her safehouse and even thought that he was going to kill her.

    Sora looked at Yu Yan and waited for her to answer.

    "I was placed in here to hide and fix my divine spark," Yu Yan said.

    <Are you a spiritual god?> asked Sora in a dumn manner.

    "Yes, the spiritual god of fire," said Yu Yan as she stared at Sora.

    <Interesting, how''d you sense the law of fire,> asked Sora as he slowly sent a strand of his energy to her head to copy her knowledge on cultivating and understanding laws.

    The books in the Draconic Ruins Realm had no information such as that, So maybe trying to get some of that knowledge from an actual Spiritual God will help him.

    "I..." said Yu Yan with a pause before looking up straight at Sora.

    <You don''t have to tell meбн I will understand if you don''t want to tell anyone about this now,> said Sora to Yu Yan.

    "Iбн thank you," Yu Yan thanked Sora.

    Yu Yan sighed in relief after she was told that she didn''t have to say anymore. She still felt nervous around Sora, even after he told her that he was actually a human.

    She had been in the little space isolated from any contact and interaction with other human beings. So she wished for someone to talk to, leaving Sora to be a very good choice, and the only choice that can possibly talk to her.

    She didn''t know whether she should be happy or said about having to talk with Sora, who looked like a demon beast at the moment.

 Chapter 200 - The Laws!

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    <It would be better if you spoke,> said Sora as he ate some Gold-Scaled Fish that he pulled out of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    "..." Yu Yan looked at Sora with a red face as she thought of asking him for some food.

    She didn''t have to eat or anything due to her cultivation. She even thought that she wouldn''t even find food a tantalizing thought after not having eaten a single bite in centuries.

    However reality was cruel as she was met by the very delicious aroma that arose from the food Sora had made. With his master cooking skills, top grade ingredients, and Culinary Qi, Sora is able to make the most delicious meal easily.

    Some of them even help replenish energy, help gain enlightenment, and even provide the chance of a breakthrough.

    A truly powerful dish will always be served under Sora''s guidance.

    <I will give you a fish if you teach me how to cultivate a law,> said Sora with a smirk.

    None of the books ever mentioned how a law can be cultivated in the Draconic Ruins Realm. The most they ever said was how to merge the law to one''s cultivation and even how to make use of it with Heavenly Energy.

    Sora was very interested in the concept of cultivating a law, but will never be merging the law to his cultivation, since he knows that it will only make him weaker in the long run.

    "Mmm..." groaned Yu Yan as she bit her lips. Her eyes greedily eyeing the fish in Sora''s hands.

    <I''ll even help you with your problem,> said Sora with a smile.

    Yu Yan stopped looking at the fish and looked at Sora rather seriously. "What problem?"

    <You can''t fool me. I''m the best physician, doctor, and alchemist you will ever meet. With any of this information, I can easily find out that you are rather in a weak state. Even with your high cultivation level,> said Sora seriously as he looked at Yu Yan.

    ",,, How do I fix it?" asked Yu Yan with a serious look.

    <I will fix your problem if you tell me your knowledge,> said Sora.

    He already extracted the knowledge about it just a couple of seconds ago with his energy, but he wanted to determine the type of person he is dealing with. He already has an inkling of what type of person she may be, but he wants to see results.

    Yu Yan looked at Sora with a reproachful look before sighing and just looking at him with a calm and forgiving look.

    "I will tell you how to cultivate a law, but you have to promise to help me," said Yu Yan with a begging look.

    <As long as you tell me how to cultivate a law, I will help you.> Sora smiled and sat down before passing over a cooked fish to her, trying to get her to soften up even more.

    "Well..."

    Sora listened closely to Yu Yan, making sure the information she was giving him isn''t too far off from the knowledge she has.

    There is a set number of laws and only one person can become the spiritual god of a law at a time. Because their life is tied to the law, they are nearly invincible. Even if their physical body is destroyed, and their Divine Spark scattered they still can reform themselves if given enough time. However, if someone else seizes control over their law they can still die.

    The main world can have 36 spiritual gods and each of the 72 Subsidiary Realms can have one. Of the total 108 spiritual gods, 25% are from the human tribe, 50% are from the demon beast tribe, and the remaining 25% are others. Tens of thousands of years ago the Demon Beast Spiritual Gods attacked the Human Tribe Spiritual Gods. During the battle six of the 27 human tribe spiritual gods were destroyed while the rest were scattered.

    She explained the history of Spiritual Gods first in the Tiny World and even showed that she was the Spiritual God of Fire, which Sora already knew.

    "Cultivating a law begins with sensing one first," explained Yu Yan as she looked at Sora.

    <I see, sensing...> said Sora with a thinking look on his face.

    "If you want to cultivate a law, I can help you make that easier," said Yu Yan with a rather passive look.

    <Really?> asked Sora.

    "Yes, but this way may end up harming your body, perhaps even bursting it from inside out," said Yu Yan with a reluctant look.

    <Believe it or not, I have a very powerful body, stronger than a legend rank''s,> mentioned Sora.

    "I see. Well this Black Spring here will help you in realizing that goal," motioned Yu Yan. "This Black Spring is infused with a part of my Divine Spark, so it will be filled with pure Law Energy."

    Sora nodded before turning to look at the murky black pond next to her. He unleashed his aura and let it sink into the pond before finding a small version of Yu Yan down there. He looked at her small body with interest.

    ''So this is how a Divine Spark looks like? Or is it her body that''s being recreatedбн?''

    "Remember to cultivate a law that naturally comes to you or one that you have an affinity to. You can only cultivate one and make sure to take it slow," she said as she opened the barrier that prevents people from getting close to the Black Spring.

    <Sure,> said Sora before slowly stepping over to the lake and sliding into it.

    Sora felt amazing after he entered the Black Springs as he let his body soak in the pure law energy. His sensing for law energy even increased thanks to experiencing it first hand.

    As Sora sat within the pond, he got to thinking about the Law Energy, Soul Force, and Heavenly Energy.

    With Soul Force and Law Energy being very similar, besides one being very more pure and stronger than the other one. Law Energy even having the elemental ability which Soul Force didn''t have.

    ''Will I grow stronger if I increase my cultivation with Law Energy instead of Soul Force?? Later on in the future after I breakthrough Legend Rank, I will have to cultivate Heavenly Energy. Which is a type of energy very similar to Law Energy,'' thought Sora as he felt the energy surround him.

    Sora smiled before stepping out of the Black Spring and looking at Yu Yan with a curious look, <Now I work on sensing the law, right?>

    "Yes," smiled Yu Yan seeing that Sora was okay.

    Nodding, Sora sat down and calmed down his mind before trying to sense something with the Law Energy around him.

    It wasn''t long before he felt everything become attracted to him that he had to stop trying to sense a law.

    Even Yu Yan felt that as she fell from her floating position and fell on the floor weakly. Feeling her Law of Fire wanting to leave her almost instantly really hurt her a lot since she couldn''t stop it from happening since she had no body.

    Sora heaved a sigh as he kept his eyes open as he remembered about having his affinity to everything maxed out.

    ''I should probably try to focus on one thing,'' thought Sora as he looked at Yu Yan with a pitiful look.

    He shook his head and thought about the Primal Chaos Qi before entering the law sensing state once more.

    This time, he didn''t feel every single law wanted to jump at him as he filtered out what he wanted. The Primal Chaos.

    Soon, he saw a ball of energy that is mixed with many elemental energies, including the big seven; Fire, Wind, Earth, Metal, Wood, Water (yes it includes Ice), and Lightning.

    As soon as he saw the Primal Chaos Law, Sora smiled and outstretched his hand, bidding the law to come over to himself. He watched as the Primal Chaos Law floated over to him as he thought about how the law is so similar to complex runes, mostly Inscription Patterns.

    He ignored that thought and put it slightly in the back of his head to get back to it later.

    Sora watched with happiness as the law came closer and made contact with his skin. Instead of feeling something like he had expected, Sora instead felt numerous of his Qi go haywire until they calmed down right away.

    ''Weird,'' thought Sora as he felt the Primal Chaos law within himself now. Able to freely make use of it.

    The law manifested all around his body as a multicolored glow, mostly filled with dark colors.

    Feeling like he can go even further, Sora decided to try a couple of powerful laws.

    The only law he could think of that was either more powerful or as strong as the Primal Chaos Law is the Void/Nothingness Law.

    Instantly, Sora was imagining himself in a large expanse of darkness. A darkness where nothing could exist. A darkness where you don''t know if the space is actually black or white. (A/N: How do you sinners think the void looks like?)

    A space where nothing existed, to the point where you question its existence and one''s own.

    When Sora began forming a bond with this law, he felt two different types of Qi shake in a violent manner in response to Sora comprehending and sensing the Void/Nothingness Law.

    It was just like when he sensed and comprehended the Primal Chaos Law, but on a smaller scale. He felt the purple-black energy from the law surround his body and strengthen him slightly.

    Sora ignored the two Qi as he realized what was happening and quickly went on to trying out four more laws.

    Smiling, Sora moved on to the next law, Time.

    Sora imagined anything and everything. The course of changing time and the process of aging and the planet growing older. The more he thought about time, the more he felt the Time Law run into his open arms.

    Even though he got the Time Law, Sora felt like he was lacking in something right away after obtaining that Law. He thought about it for a while before remembering that what he was missing was it''s complimentary law, Space.

    Sora smiled as he quickly imagined anything about space and the way he perceives it. With his monstrous understanding, talent, and even affinity, Sora doesn''t really need to imagine anything. He only needed to think about it for a short moment before the law appeared right before him.

    And just like how it happened with his Primal Chaos Law and his Void/Nothingness Law, Sora was surrounded in energy related to the law.

    Trying the Yang(Life/Light/Heat/Fire) Law next, Sora felt the Yang oriented Qi shake in response to the manifestation and comprehension of the law.

    The same happened with the Yin(Death/Darkness/Cold/Ice) Law as it only made the Yin-type Qi shake violently.

    Sora smiled happily as he realized what was happening as all the many different types of Qi began shaking.

    But what shocked Sora the most was his body staying rooted on the floor in his lotus position. Slowly, his body murmured the chant from the Sacred Scripture.

    Instead of the energy that he usually produces to head over to the Heavenly World, it head into his Yin and Yang laws, strengthening them.

    Sira looked on with shock as he remembered what the Sacred Scripture is based around.

    Death and Life.

    So it was only natural that it strengthened his Yin and Yang Laws and it''s Death and Life feel to them.

    Sora felt the energy slowly start to bubble within himself as he felt every single Qi in his body get absorbed into the Primal Chaos Qi. Bringing up it''s understanding at a rapid pace up to 100%.

    The other Qi types no longer existed besides Primal Chaos Qi. It took on the effects and feeling of every single Qi he ever had, or will have (not including Blunt and Blade Qi and the Body Qi from the Wills and Intents (THOSE ARE DIFFERENT)).

    If he wanted to cook and wanted to make use of the now gone Culinary Qi, Sora can now make use of the Primal Chaos Qi instead. Making it look like he is using a legendary. mutated and powerful form of the Culinary Qi.

    The same can be said about anything like Blacksmithing Qi, Painting Qi, Alchemy QI, Calligraphy Qiбн etc. The only difference being is that they are now more powerful than their original counterparts.

    This even made Sora remember a set of Martial Arts that he is very interested in making. Now with the studying of the Primal Chaos Qi with it at 100% comprehended, he can make the Martial Art easily. He had once run across one similar called Myriad Sword Art, but what he had in mind was even more powerful.

    The Myriad Intent Art, a very powerful martial art that can be done armed and unarmed. The most powerful and most difficult martial art that will have ever existed. One that Sora had just created thanks to the Primal Chaos Qi he had just studied.

 Chapter 201 - Lawless :o

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    The Myriad Intent Art can be done armed and unarmed.

    Sora''s purpose behind this Martial Art was to help increase his three intents; Body Intent, Blade Intent, and Blunt Intent.

    Not only that, many other intents that exist in the world of cultivation; killing intent, murderous intent, kind intent, gracious intent, etc.

    Sora''s purpose was to gain insight into every single intent and eventually make it just become ''Myriad Intent''.

    Although he has a feeling that should it happen, his Myriad Intent will take on two forms while getting rid of every other intent of his. Making him choose only two types of intents to become a Myriad ??? Intent.

    In fact, Sora was lucky enough to even be able to get a chance of being able to understand the Myriad Intent since it is too much for even Heaven Defying genius''. Even one with affinity to it will only get to master 10,000 intents, but all on a very weak scale where they can only be shown through actions like swinging a sword.

    They wouldn''t get the chance to grow into a domain and any of the further stages.

    What Sora is more happy about the Myriad Intent Art, is the fact that anything he does, like actions, skills, magic, and movements, can not be mimicked nor learnt.

    Since his every action will contain many intents, scrambling the minds of any powerful person, cultivator, and especially normal people. Whenever they try to remember Sora''s actions, they will remember him doing something completely different every single time.

    It''s what Sora likes the most of this, especially when he has so many techniques that can possibly wreck havoc. Even more when he gets the Immortal Arts and Martial Techniques from the upcoming quest of getting rid of the Sage Emperor.

    бн

    Yu Yan stood up as she finally recovered from whatever had happened to Sora.

    ''Ughhбн my Fire Law was being sucked towards something. Did heбн no it can''t be...'' thought Yu Yan as she sent Sora a cautious look.

    Yu Yan sat down and tried to recover as she kept an eye on Sora. However, not too far at looking at him try and comprehend a law, she saw him grasp a law and completely master it!

    Especially since it was the Primal Chaos Law which is the hardest to comprehend.

    With wide eyes, she looked on with horror as he grasped another law and noticed that it was the Void Law, one on equal grounds with the Primal Chaos Law. Many have tried to grasp the Void Law before, only to end up failing in understanding it and only disappearing.

    Yu Yan was about to congratulate him in understanding two laws until she saw a golden red-ish aura don upon him. A feeling of warmth, life, and tranquility flooded the room.

    ''Impossible! Almost none can comprehend the Yang Law! Especially when it is tied to the Life Law, Fire Law, Light Law, and many other laws!'' Yu Yan thought with wide eyes.

    Many had tried before to understand the Yang Law, only to either end up being turned into a man or being completely turned to ash. It was completely out of the world to ever see someone comprehend such law.

    Yu Yan was about to lose it when she saw the black aura surround Sora and a feeling of death, cold, and terror fill the room.

    ''The Yin Law???!!! He already has three of the most powerful laws at his disposal, now he has the Yin Law! Now he has control over death, darkness, ice, cold, water, and many other stuff!!'' Yu Yan looked on with terror as she regretted telling Sora about how to sense laws.

    Too bad for her, even if she didn''t tell Sora, he would''ve still known since he had gone through her knowledge.

    Yu Yan looked at Sora, not knowing what to think as a black aura with miniature stars in them appeared around him, followed by a blue aura outlined in white.

    ''Even the Laws of Space and Time has fallen under his controlбн at least that helps prove that the Spiritual God of Space and Time passed away while setting this world on a favorable path...'' thought Yu Yan as she looked at Sora inexplicably until a white aura violently shaking appeared around him followed by a black and blue aura surrounded him, curving the space in his surroundings.

    ''WHY!!! Even the Law of Vibration and the Law of Gravity have fallen! How long will this go on!!''

    бн

    Sora snickered as he thought about getting rid of that man as he decided to cultivate the two final laws, the Law of Vibration and the Law of Gravity.

    (A/N: The way I will be using the law of vibrations will be asбн well vibrations and as well as sound. Since sound is just the outcome of vibration. Sound is created from the vibration of three things; the object, the surrounding molecules around the object, and the eardrums. So the Law of Vibration will also technically be the Law of Sound.

    I read up on Gravity, and it''s the curvature of space and time, not an actual part of space and time, but an influencer. Like how a huge mass'' bends fabric of space and time. So I can safely add the Law of Gravity without having to worry much about Space and Time Laws.

    I even have a little theory on those who hold the speed force in the DC universe. Since Einstein''s theory of time, if someone moves at a very fast speed, time would flow slower for them. If that''s the case, then does that mean that the speed force users would age at VERY, but VERY, slow pace? Just a theory, correct me or add your own opinions.)

    After Sora was done with understanding and grasping the Laws of Vibration and Gravity, he stood up and looked at Yu Yan with a smug look.

    "How can you grasp so many laws?! Especially the powerful ones!!" yelled Yu Yan with a shocked look.

    Sora only smiled and continued looking at her whilst thinking, ''How can I possibly tell her that I have a max affinity to everything, as well as the talent and potential for anything.''

    Yu Yan looked at Sora with a reproachful look until she eventually gave up and just sighed. She got back to floating in the air and hovered above the Black Spring before turning to look at Sora.

    "Can you help me with my problem now?" asked Yu Yan as she glanced at Sora who was practicing his Myriad Intent Art.

    <Sure. Just keep in mind that it will take around 3 months,> said Sora as he looked up at Yu Yan who was floating high in the air.

    "As long as I can recover at a faster pace, I don''t mind waiting three months. After all, three months is already a very short time compared to the hundreds of centuries I spent here waiting for someone to enter this cave," sighed Yu Yan.

    <It''s remarkable how you managed to stay sane throughout your time here,> mentioned Sora as he approached the Black Spring.

    "I spent all of my time asleep and recovering here, I only left a part of myself to sense any soul force. So besides knowing how much time has passed, I would wake up whenever I sense any unknown soul force. Like you did," said Yu Yan.

    <So an instant had passed for you?> said Sora.

    "No, at first I spent a century awake so that I could accompany the people who sealed themselves in here with me. Another century to wait for a person, in case someone entered. I eventually gave up on waiting after the 3rd century," she said.

    <I see...> said Sora as he looked at the Black Spring and jumped in.

    "Wait!" yelled Yu Yan, but it was too late as she saw Sora out of sight already. Blushing as she looked to where Sora left, she thought to herself, ''He better not have any ideas about my body...''

    бн

    Sora continued to swim deeper into the Black Spring, and the more deeper he went, the denser the Law Energy got.

    After a while, he finally saw something in the distance.

    Looking at the miniature version of Yu Yan n.a.k.e.d and in the fetal position, Sora looked at it with wonder. He already felt it from outside, but looking at it in person was a completely different experience.

    Sora touched the little body and slowly made use of his physician knowledge to know the status of the body.

    After a couple of minutes, Sora knew that there was nothing wrong with her body, so he got to setting up rune and inscription patterns around Yu Yan''s body.

    Sora added many runes that can help with speeding up the recovery process of her body and many inscription patterns to help her regain her energy and strength.

    Sora was glad stuff like Arrays, Runes, Glyphs, Inscriptions, Inscription Patterns, Talismans, and other related stuff existed since it helped him do many stuff he usually wouldn''t be able to accomplish.

    Finally getting down to fixing her body, Sora reformed the inscription pattern within her body. Instead of just fixing up the Fire Inscription Pattern of her body, Sora even strengthened it so that she can be stronger than before.

    After finishing all that, Sora could see Yu Yan''s body already growing at a visible rate. He quickly swam out of the Black Spring and found Yu Yan looking back at him with a blushing face as she covered her body with her hands.

    Sora looked at her for a while before smirking as he remembered what he did earlier. He got out of the Black Spring and teased Yu Yan, <You have a very well built body with some really enticing curves, Yu Yan.>

    "Stop..!" blushed Yu Yan as she looked away shyly.

    Sora chuckled a bit and said, <I will be leaving now.>

    "What?" Yu Yan said shocked. She looked at Sora with alarm and hesitation, clearly wishing for him to stay and keep her company until her body finishes forming.

    <Don''t worry Yu Yan, I will come over every single day to keep you company. But it wouldn''t hurt to stay here with you awhile longer since I don''t have anywhere to be.> Sora took a seat and looked at Yu Yan who heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that Sora will be keeping her company the next few months.

    "Are you going to do something on the outside?" she asked curiously.

    <Yeah, I will be taking over a human village and helping them out. They hardly have anything to sustain themselves. Their strongest warriors can easily be wiped out by a Black-Gold demon beast,> Sora said as he shook his head disappointedly.

    "Black-Gold rankбн have humans really fallen so low already?" thought out loud Yu Yan.

    <I wouldn''t be much of a surprise, eight centuries ago or so, humans narrowly survived against the demon beast tribe. This brought them into an Age of Darkness as they lost much knowledge and humans,> said Sora as he recalled what Shen Xiu had told him about the history of the humans in the Tiny World.

    "..." Yu Yan frowned as she heard Sora explain what had brought the humans down and made them weaker.

    <I doubt humans will be remaining this weak however, sooner or later, they will rise back up. They are a very tenacious and resilient race. They tend to work better under pressure,> said Sora as he thought about the history of mankind throughout any world.

    "I hope so..." said Yu Yan quietly.

    Sora nodded and looked at Yu Yan.

    He looked at her silently for a bit before voicing out what he was thinking, <Yu Yan, you''re not in here just because you have to recover, am I right?>

    Looking at Sora silently, Yu Yan nodded, "You''re right. I am here not only to recover, but to stay hidden away from the demon beast tribe that is hunting me."

    <I expected as much,>nodded Sora.

    "So I can''t leave until I completely recover. Unless I want the demon beast tribe to come and kill me," joked Yu Yan.

    <Well there IS a way for you to be outside while your Divine Spark is recovering,> Sora said with a smile.

    "Really?? What is it?!" asked Yu Yan eagerly.

    <I can just coat you with my Yin Law, using it''s concealing and suppressing properties. The suppressing to keep her your aura low and the concealing to hide her presence from the world,> said Sora.

    "That would work perfectly!" said Yu Yan as she smiled and floated down to look at Sora in the eyes.

 Chapter 202 - Taking over the Heavenly Fate Plateau

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    <Good, but I have limited energy since I have no cultivation. So in order to not waste too much energy, I will need you to shrink down to size,> explained Sora as a mass of black energy swirled on his right hand before it disappeared.

    "That''s no problem for me," said Yu Yan before shrinking down to the size of an average barbie doll. (A/N: Yes, I did just use that as an example.)

    Sora nodded as he looked at her smaller size and surrounded her body with Yin energy. The black aura wasn''t visible on her and it faded, but the effects of Sora''s Yin energy remained as he grabbed her from the air and teleported back into the little human settlement where he was just at.

    Looking around as Sora hid his and Yu Yan''s presence, Sora headed to the entrance of the place the people called Heavenly Fate Plateau.

    "What will you be doing?" asked Yu Yan as she looked at Sora.

    Sora looked at every person entering and exiting the mountain as they headed off to gather food for the place.

    <I''m planning on making these people follow me. Since I look like a demon beast to them, I will have to get their trust somehow,> explained Sora as he made sure to memorize the faces of the hunters of Heavenly Fate Plateau.

    "Are you going to give them food and water?" Yu Yan asked curiously.

    <No, they will take that for granted and will most likely ask for more. In due time, if I don''t give them what they want, they will try to either kill me or kick me out of their little village,> said Sora as he shook his head at Yu Yan''s words.

    "Then what will you do to earn their trust?" she asked once more.

    <I will make some powerful beasts attack them. When they realize that they can''t survive against them, I will jump in and help them.> Sora sat by the entrance as he thought of what animals he can possibly bring over to the Heavenly Fate Plateau to attack the humans there.

    Yu Yan sat on top of Sora''s head graciously whilst looking at everyone, talking and having fun with each other. She smiled lightly before turning her head.

    "This era is more peaceful than it was in the past," she said out loud as she petted Sora''s head.

    <For now that is. Now that you are out of the cave, you are sure not to be spending time leisurely without being interrupted or something,> said Sora knowingly.

    "It is to be expected," she said rather sadly.

    <Well it''s time to start. I will need to lure the demon beasts over here,> Sora said before strolling over to the forest that took him 2 months to travel through.

    When he got in front of the forest, Sora quickly pulled out a fish from his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and cooked it up quickly before letting the aroma fill the air.

    The heavy, rich, and delicious aroma of a cooked fish done right. The heavy smell permeated through the air as it was inhaled by every demon beast in the vicinity.

    Sora purposely covered his nose and Yu Yan''s with his energy so that they don''t get hungry and want to eat/

    Literally not a single second after Sora let the fish let out it''s tantalizing smell, hundreds of demon beasts were running to the fish in Sora''s hand.

    Sora looked at the demon beast horde and nodded whilst slowly heading over to the Heavenly Fate Plateau.

    Every single hunter was already at Heavenly Fate Plateau, so Sora can with more certainty gain their trust.

    After leading the beasts over to Heavenly Fate Plateau, Sora watched from up over the place as he watched the demon beasts attack anything in their way. They didn''t care whether it was other demon beasts or humans, what they wanted was the food that smelled so delicious.

    "Is your food really that great?" said Yu Yan as she tried to inch closer to the fish in Sora''s hand.

    <It''s to die for,> chuckled Sora as he witnessed the weak demon beasts get killed quickly.

    Sora kept watching as the humans and the demon beasts kept fighting together whilst the normal people quickly tried to run and take anything they could with them.

    Some human hunters got hurt, but they were quickly sent to the back to heal.

    However that hardly mattered as they started to get overrun by demon beasts who were in a crazed state for a cooked fish.

    "Can you cook anything else besides a fish?" asked Yu Yan as she munched away at the fish in her hands.

    <I can cook anything at all,> said Sora as he got ready to join in on the fight and help the humans.

    Just as a man was about to get his life taken away by a demon beast, Sora appeared between the man and the demon beast in an instant. The demon beasts claws hit Sora''s fur and they instantly broke off, causing the demon beast to screech in pain at it''s class breaking in a very aggressive manner.

    As soon as Sora appeared between the man and the demon beast, Sora sent his thoughts to the man who stayed there looking at Sora stupidly. <Go and recover.>

    Sora quickly chomped off the head of the beast as he used the Heaven''s Void Technique with the Void Law.

    A purple and black aura surrounded Sora as he executed his Heaven''s Void Technique, making the demon beast instantly disappear and instead turn into Sora''s energy.

    Sora quickly moved on to helping the human hunters that were close to dying and quickly got their trust as they left to help the other human hunters.

    After Yu Yan had eaten the heavenly fish, the amazing aroma in the air disappeared, making most demon beasts leave disappointedly. Those that stayed either turned into Sora''s energy or were defeated at the hands of the human hunters.

    Pumf!

    A dusty cloud arose as the final demon beast met its demise under the hands of a female hunter.

    When the demon beast fell, the human hunters looked at Sora suspiciously before a beautiful blond teenager burst through a door of a nearby store and hugged Sora unexpectedly.

    "Ling''er!!" shouted an old man as he chased after the girl slowly.

    Not expecting a little girl to hug him all of a sudden Sora and Yu Yan exchanged glances before looking at the teenage girl still hugging Sora''s leg.

    Every hunter in the surrounding looked at Sora with vigilance a Yun Ling hugged his leg affectionately.

    <Hey kid, mind telling me why you''re hugging me?> asked Sora rather curiously.

    Usually he would get a feel or already know why someone would do something, but there are always those weird ones that you could never understand what they may do next. The girl hugging Sora''s leg is one of those weird ones at the moment.

    "Huh? You can speak?" said Yun Ling as she looked at Sora with shock.

    <Yes, I can. Now answer the question kid,> said Sora as he looked at Yun Ling with a soft gaze.

    "I''m hugging you because you saved our village and you protected everyone here," she said out loud.

    Not knowing whether it was on purpose or not, Sora smiled and rubbed the girl''s head with a finger.

    ''I like this girl already,'' he thought. He smiled gently at the young and innocent Yun Ling and received a smile back.

    Every person at the Heavenly Fate Plateau sighed in relief, especially Yun Ling''s father, Old Man Yun. The hunters withdrew their weapons, but they kept a close hand on them to make sure they were ready for anything.

    Sora inwardly nodded at their actions and said, <You all are great hunters, but you all need help with training and growing stronger.>

    He grabbed Yun Ling and put her on top of his head as he remained in front of everyone.

    <You all need better techniques to help you advance and become stronger,> Sora said as he sat down and looked at every single person there.

    "But we don''t have the resources!"

    "We have no food!"

    Sora nodded as he listened to every complaint from the hunters and the normal people.

    <Which is why, that the way we can fix these problems, is through growing stronger.>

    "How do we know that you aren''t lying?!" asked a woman.

    <Because I wish for humans to grow stronger, especially since I USED to be human.> Sora said, pulling out the ''I used to be human'' card.

    "..."

    Everyone remained quiet as they looked at Sora skeptically. Yun Ling on the other hand, kicked her feet up in the air and said happily, "I don''t care whether you''re a human or not! What I do care about is the fact that you saved this settlement!"

    ''Nicely put kid,'' thought Sora as he sent Yun Ling an imaginary thumbs up.

    "How will you help us then?!"

    "Yeah! Will you provide us food?"

    "Will you help keep Heavenly Fate Plateau safe for everyone?!"

    "Do you have ulterior motives?!"

    Sora let everyone voice out there opinions and listened to each one. He maintained a stoic face as he stood their in front of all the people. With a teenage girl, sweet and innocent, and a pixie Fire Goddess, beautiful and s.e.xy figure, next to him, Sora would have drawn such a beautiful scene if it weren''t for all the people before him.

    After a while of letting everyone voice out their opinions, they all finally quieted down as they realized that Sora was waiting for them to shut up.

    <Now that you have all finished talking, I will now explain the addition of three things to the Heavenly Fate Plateau,> said Sora.

    <First, every single person will now cultivate. It doesn''t matter if you have no ambition to be a hunter or not. If you were to be met with another demon beast horde like this one, would you all go hiding once again as you watch your settlement be destroyed? NO.

    Second, every single child will have to go to school. There, they will learn the basics of cultivation, fighting, hunting, and survival skills. Additional classes for scholarly objectives will be given for those who wish to participate in them.

    And lastly, you will all be given missions, or quests, to complete. Once completed, you will all be given a reward depending on the difficulty of the quest. With each quest down, you will earn Contribution points, amount varying for difficult of such quests. Penalties will also depend on the quest, the highest possible penalty being, is being exhiled from Heavenly Fate Plateau.>

    Sora looked around at all the surprised and flabergasted faces before letting out a huff and saying, <You will all be receiving new cultivation techniques to make sure you all grow up better and stronger than before. This will increase your probabilities of completing quests, which all of you will be needing.

    Resources and food can all be gathered by all of you and will be posted as a quest with handsome rewards.

    Besides education and providing you all rewards for quests and keeping Heavenly Fate Plateau save from all demon beasts, I will not be providing any other surface unless you suggest something and I accept that suggestion.>

    "What about those that already have a cultivation base? Will we stay the way we are?" yelled a man with a bald head.

    <Not exactly, you can all give me your cultivation techniques and I will fix them up and make them better,> said Sora as he looked at the bald man.

    "Psst.." called Yu Yan as she tried to get Sora''s attention.

    <What?> asked Sora.

    "Can you make me a cultivation technique too?" asked Yu Yan with a tilt of her head.

    <If you still remember your cultivation technique and you can pass it over to me, I can remove its flaws and make it better and more suitable for you,> he said with a smile.

    "That''s great," whispered Yu Yan before smiling cheekily.

    ''This Fire Goddess can almost be regarded as childish,'' smirked Sora.

    He looked at Yu Yan from the corner of his eyes before focusing on the people in front of him that lined up before smiling darkly.

    ''This way they will all be under my control. I can''t let them rise to the top so easily, now can I? The cultivation techniques they have will bring them to the peak of Black-Gold rank before they reach a "bottleneck".

    This is one of the ways I can make them rely on me, but not too much. Doing the contribution quests will give them the chance of breaking through to Legend/ Earthen Fate rank. Even then, they will still be under my control.''

 Chapter 203 - VenelanaтАЩs Beastly Urges

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Two months had passed since Sora made himself head of the Heavenly Fate Plateau.

    In the settlement, there were 1,069 people there.

    Out of those 1,420, there were already 69 Black-Gold ranks. The rest being Gold rank and below.

    The people of the Heavenly Fate Plateau had adapted pretty well to the new system Sora had put in; quests.

    The majority of the people did contribution quests, raking in points and other stuff they could possibly get; elixirs, pills, items and weapons.

    The rest either went to the school Sora had set up, or focused on cultivation.

    Yun Ling, the teenager with blonde hair and blue eyes, had offered herself up to be Sora''s assisstant with anything relating to the settlement. She had run many errands before for her dad, Old Man Yun, that she was well versed with the entire settlement.

    She was a peculiar girl, but she was a very cheerful and energetic girl. She''s smart, cheerful, and even kind to the point where Sora worries for her future. Because of this, Sora took interest in her and decided to help her out with that problem of being kind.

    He didn''t bother to ask about her age, knowing full well how old she is, so he focused on other matters instead.

    Sora had gotten Yu Yan her an improved and flawless cultivation technique from her old one the day after he gave everyone in the settlement their new cultivation techniques.

    Her cultivation technique, since she doesn''t use any demon beast, was centered around cultivating her own demon beast soul, soul, and body. Although the main focus was her Law of Fire, which is more of an inscription pattern.

    However, with his refining knowledge, Sora was able to put it in with her cultivation technique flawlessly. With a refining technique placed in there, Sora was able to feel her connection to the fire inscription growing stronger and stronger.

    It won''t be long until they truly do become one.

    Since he knew that others can still take away ones Law when seriously weakened, he knew that their was a flaw in either their understanding, or the way they cultivated it. So he used a refining technique inside a cultivation technique, allowing a law to not only grow stronger with the cultivator''s strength, but also create a stronger bond with them, allowing them to never lose the law.

    Unless they meet Sora, however.

    The demon beast which will be created through her cultivation of the cultivation technique Sora handed over to her. The demon beast will grow alongside her and will also be of a high grade, depending on how well she cares for the demon beast soul.

    Her soul and body will be cultivated in a way that lets the Law of Fire become one with each and every one of her cells.

    Yu Yan''s new cultivation technique is called, "Phoenix''s Flower".

    Sora even used his Phoenix true form as the base of the technique, which he is quite proud of. He''s not even sure if he will end up using his Emperor true form or his Dragon true form as a base for a cultivation technique in the future.

    If Yu Yan cultivates Phoenix''s Flower, she will basically become immortal even if she were to leave Tales of Demons and Gods. If she were to die out of the world Tales of Demons and Gods, she would only appear back in Tales of Demons and Gods with her cultivation back at Legend rank.

    бн

    "Mother, you have a guest!" yelled a redhead beauty with big b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Do you know who it is Rias?" asked Venelana with a sweet smile as she looked at her blushing daughter dubiously.

    "I-it''s Sora mom..." said Rias.

    Rias blushed because she knew why Sora was here at her mom''s house. Since she had already lost her v.i.r.g.i.nity to Sora a few days before he was turned into a beast, she was feeling left out already as she realized that he came to her mom for what she had said all those years back. To which she didn''t understand then until Sora appeared in his beast form today.

    "Ara ara~ Seems like Mrs. Gremory will be having a wonderful time today,???? seductively said Akeno as she stood next to Rias. She had an arm under her b.r.e.a.s.ts with another hand over her mouth.

    "My~, you girls are acting really suspicious," whispered Venelana with a dark look.

    "Aha.. haбн If you''ll excuse us mother, Akeno and I have some unifinished business with our sisters (Sora''s wives)," quickly said Rias as she made her way out with Akeno right behind her giggling.

    "I wonder what they were talking about," sighed Venelana as she turned back to reading the book in her hand.

    <I also wonder what they were talking about,> said a voice in her head, which sounded awfully familiar.

    "Who- *sniff*" Venelana was about to yell out who was there after hearing the voice in her head. She was just about to put up her guard until she smelled something in the air that drew in all her attention and dropping her guard.

    Sniff!

    Inhaling the smell for a second time, Venelana felt her body heat up and her snatch grow wet oddly enough. She shut her legs tight together and rubbed them against each other as she looked around with a vigilant look and blushing face.

    She looked to the right and noticed nothing before turning to the left and going wide eyed. With her eyes almost as big as saucers and her heart thumping madly, Venelana looked at the huge fat c.o.c.k bulging right in her face.

    It was red and it had visible veins on them. It was dripping a slimy liquid, making Venelana gulp loudly as she looked at the huge c.o.c.k right in front of her face.

    Sniffбн

    "Who?-" she asked before looking to who the c.o.c.k belonged to.

    Her eyes trailed the bulging rod before seeing a lot of hair. She looked up even further and noticed that the hair continued until she eventually realized that it was fur, making body heat up even more.

    With her mouth shut tight and her lips pressed against each other tightly, Venelana looked at the beast''s face.

    With big white eyes, beautiful flaming fur, two pairs of horns, one pair on top and the other protruding from the sides of his jaws. The face of the beast was oddly beautiful as she felt lost in it''s stareбн

    <Seems like you love what you see,> smiled the beast as he strides right on over to the front of her with his c.o.c.k still pointing right at her.

    Hearing the voice a second time, Venelana felt her insides tighten as she looked at the beast''s face with a shocked look, "Sora?"

    <At your service,> said Sora as his d.i.c.k moved up and down as if saluting.

    "Oh my demon..." she said as she looked at the beast c.o.c.k with a blush.

    With the blush still on her face, Venelana reached out and touched the bulging rod right before her face.

    "It''s so big..." she said as she leaned forward and smelled it one more time.

    "Mhh..."

    She m.o.a.ned as she smelled such a beastly scent that really made her gears turn and grind against each other. Biting her lips seductively, Venelana licked the tip of the huge rod and looked up at Sora with happy eyes.

    <Lick it nice and slowly...> said Sora as he looked right at her.

    "Uhumm..." she nodded as her tongue licked around the big bulging head.

    With her hands that were small in comparison to the size of Sora''s dong, Venelana put her two small hands on either side of his veiny c.o.c.k as she tried masturbating him.

    Her eyes remained fixed on the beast''s face as her long and wonderful tongue licked all of Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    Just as Sora thought things couldn''t get any better, Venelana tried to suck on the tip. It was such a small area she tried to suck on, but it was a very nice feeling nonetheless.

    Plop!

    "Ahh~~ So tasty.." exhaled hotly Venelana after sucking on the c.o.c.k and making a popping sound.

    It''s like the feeling of receiving a hickey, although painful to some, to others it''s a very hot and pleasurable feeling.

    With wide eyes, Sora grabbed Venelana with one hand and picked her up with her head down and her legs up, <Let''s see if you like this!>

    Sora smiled as he looked at Venelana''s beautiful and defenseless body. He used his dragon tongue and removed all of Venelana''s cltohes easily before wrapping his tongue all over her slim body and beautiful b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    He used his tongue''s length to cup her b.r.e.a.s.ts and get a feel for her ass before sliding his tongue over to her wet field.

    Venelana licked and sucled on Sora''s c.o.c.k with vigor as she tried getting the tasty pre-c.u.m out of him. Venelana felt Sora''s tongue lick her body before feeling something in between her legs.

    "Ahh! Yes, lick me you beast!" she m.o.a.ned loudly as she felt Sora''s tongue slowly slide inti her wet cave.

    Sora''s tongue slowly slid in further into her wet p.u.s.s.y before slowly pushing his tongue in and out of her.

    "OOH! YESS!!" yelled out Venelana in pleasure as she hugged Sora''s c.o.c.k in pleasure. She had completely dropped her lady look as she had fallen under Sora''s deadliest weapon, pleasure.

    As Sora licked her and f.u.c.k.i.e.d her with his tongue, Venelana tried to keep on kissing, licking, and sucking on Sora''s c.o.c.k. Only to fail over and over as she came from Sora''s tongue every time.

    "DEMON YES!"

    Sora felt Venelana hug his d.i.c.k tightly before licking it and sucking on it harder. She moved quicker and quicker and Sora finally couldn''t hold it anymore as he came loads in Venelana''s mouth.

    <F.u.c.k...!>

    His c.u.m flooded the inside of her mouth and slowly dripped out of her nose as her eyes rolled back in pleasure.

    Sora sat on the ground as he let go of Venelana and allowed her to fall and remain perched in his rock hard d.i.c.k. Venelana swallowed everything Sora had come as she said, "Tasty~ I need more..."

    She maintained her hug over Sora''s c.o.c.k before slowly moving up and down with her whole body. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts rubbed against Sora''s huge c.o.c.k and her wet snatch coated his d.i.c.k in even more juice.

    <That''s so nice of you ro coat me,> said Sora as he lifted Venelana by the arms and had her hanging in front of himself.

    "What are you going to do?" she asked rather nervously.

    <Ohбн nothing~> smirked Sora before letting his tongue slide out his mouth and right into hers.

    She caught her breath as she felt Sora''s fat and long tongue slide into her mouth. It slowly licked and played with her tongue before it slowly slid down her through and brought it out as she started to gag.

    He did it a couple of times more before noticing Venelana''s pleading look of pleasure.

    <If you want more.. I''ll give you more,> m.o.a.ned Sora with a smile as he pushed Venelana away from himself.

    He used Big Tiny Wishes before going into an appropriate size that will allow his c.o.c.k to fit in Venelana without breaking her.

    With his hands holding onto both of her thighs, Sora placed Venelana right over his bulging c.o.c.k. With his tip pointing right at her wet cave, Sora slowly brought them together.

    "It won''t fit!" yelled Venelana as she looked at Sora''s c.o.c.k with an anticipating look. Her toes were clenched and her hands were on her b.r.e.a.s.ts, slowly moving them and pinching her n.i.p.p.l.es.

    <I''ll make it fit!> roared Sora as he thrusted his h.i.p.s forwards and pushed his c.o.c.k as deep as he could inside Venelana.

    "GAH!" gasped Venelana as she felt Sora impale her with his c.o.c.k and spread her wide open. She orgasmed as she felt the immense pleasure from such a thrust and the faint pain of being spread open a lot.

    <How are you feeling?> asked Sora as he looked at Venelana''s ahegao face.

    "Aбн amбн. Amazwwinng!" m.o.a.ned Venelana between her teeth and a wide smile and slightly rolled back eyes. Her hands were resting over the bulge Sora''s c.o.c.k is making whilst it is thrust deep within her.

    <Good...> said Sora with a smirk.

    Venelana felt Sora pull out all of a sudden and she felt all her juices run outside of her body, dripping them on the floor being being plugged up once again.

    She felt Sora go in and out of her consecutively as her arms pressed her b.r.e.a.s.ts together and her feet dangled as Sora had a hold over her legs.

    "AHHH!!~~~ YES! You''re so goood!!" yelled Venelana as she felt Sora''s huge c.o.c.k go in and out of her.

    He moved her up and down like a portable onahole as he looked at her with a smile. He increased his movement speed before buckling his h.i.p.s and pulling her body close to himself before c.u.m.m.i.n.g.

    He came in her, making her stomach bulge and make her juices leak even more as she overflowed with Sora''s c.u.m.

    "Ahhбн this is so goodбн Weбн we need to do this moreбн often!" gasped Venelana as her body fell limp with Sora''s still in her.

    Sora sat on the ground and laid down, leaving Venelana on his d.i.c.k, with it deep within her and it bulging out.

    After a while, Sora pulled Venelana off and set her off to the side before yelling, <You may enter!>

    And with that call, many cat women entered the room and swarmed Sora before many launched themselves at his d.i.c.k and his face and horns.

 Chapter 204 - Mysteries of Life and Death

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After letting out his pent up s.e.x.u.a.l urges on his newly acquired wife and his voluptuous cat women, Sora returned to Tales of Demons and Gods all refreshed.

    Appearing at the house that they had made for him, Sora stood atop of the house and looked at everyone from the roof.

    He looked at everyone working hard to accomplish their tasks and quests. All the children had gone to their classes to be taught by the mannequins Sora had constructed for training. All he did was change up their settings and had them ready for teaching young minds.

    The a.d.u.l.ts cultivated, others farm, while the majority went on missions and completed quests.

    In the two months, Sora did nothing major besides scouting the surroundings of the Heavenly Fate Plateau to search for any other stuff besides just Yu Yan and her recovery bath.

    Sadly, with no luck in finding anything of value, Sora had to settle down and wait for Shen Xiu to finish teaching her nephew''s class.

    "Everything seems to be going well," commented Yu Yan as she perched herself on top of one of Sora''s jaw horns.

    Seeing her miniature seductive body rest upon his horn made Sora recall what the naughty cat women did with it. Luckily he washed his whole body, and the women, after their steamy session.

    It didn''t even phase him when he noticed how stretchy the snathes of the cat woman were. After all, the Nekomata have a long and extensive history. Who''s to say that their ancestors never banged with no giants or big monsters.

    Especially when the Nekomata turn very horny in their mating season, wanting to bang either the closest male or the one with the best relationship.

    Sora even worries for his future nekomata daughters.

    <Everything IS going well,> nodded Sora after hearing Yu Yan''s comment.

    "Was there something you wished to accomplish with pushing the humans to become stronger?" asked Yu Yan with a curious look as she focused on Yun Ling, who was cultivating in the courtyard.

    <Nothing, besides wanting them to grow strong of course,> said Sora.

    "No goal?" said Yu Yan as she looked at Sora for a few seconds and facing the settlement once again.

    Sora paid attention to everything in the settlement, the houses, streets, shops, entertainment, and even the items they used.

    Shaking his head, he knew that they would need to advance much of everything. Since he had already been to Glory City, he already realized that compared to them, Heavenly Fate Plateau has nothing besides being more safe from demon beasts.

    <Maybe my goal is to make everything about Heavenly Fate Plateau better,> he said with a light smile.

    "Better?" Yu Yan asked.

    <Yes, better. I have seen settlements where the amount of people surpasses millions. Buildings that are so high that none would wish to climb them, unless they are insane and have lost their genitals and will to live.> Sora chuckled and looked at Yu Yan.

    "Sounds amazing, in what era, or domain, was that in?" she asked after hearing Sora speak.

    <A world so far away that it is unnaccessible to these domains and realms,> Sora said lightly smiling.

    "A world so far away...?" asked Yu Yan.

    <Yes,> said Sora.

    He looked at all the buildings and frowned.

    ''Compared to the Draconic Ruins Realm, this Tiny World is very underdeveloped,'' thought Sora as he remembered seeing all the ruins, Glory City, and Heavenly Fate Plateau.

    Draconic Ruins Realm had buildings that helped demon spiritualists and fighters to breakthrough a rank and helped them cultivate. Through pressure, some can even temper their cultivation base and be slightly stronger than others.

    Glory City and Heavenly Fate Plateau did not have that. They don''t even have any buildings that have hundreds of cultivation techniques. Not even secret techniques.

    However, Sora noticed that both worlds didn''t have a single martial art. There were only some martial arts with the fighters that are passed down through personal disciples and their children.

    Sora took a look at their martial arts and didn''t really find any of them to be of a good grade. Since he was a Martial Art encyclopedia, he knew of their martial art and how good, bad, they were.

    Even their flaws.

    He noticed that on a scale of 0 - 10, the average was a 2.

    Even the martial arts on Earth was an average 6 - 7.

    There were only around 6-7 martial arts that reached the 8 in Draconic Ruins Realm.

    Sora shook his head as he thought about this. He can''t even imagine as to how the humans have survived so long with just cultivation and secret techniques.

    ''I should fix all this,'' thought Sora as he looked at some children train with the training dummies.

    ''I should make some of these buildings that will work for these humans. It should work if I make it an artifact and put stuff like runes, and some inscription patterns,'' he thought.

    Sora got up and jumped down from the roof before moving over to an unused area.

    He leveled the area before taking out the bricks of gold essence and making grey bricks. With the grey bricks, Sora went ahead and laid out the foundation of the cultivation tower.

    After setting the foundation of the tower with the bricks, Sora made five floors. One for each cultivation rank. Bronze, Silver, Gold, Black-Gold, and Legend/Earthen Fate.

    Out of the thousands of years in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora had acc.u.mulated over 47 bricks of Gold Essence. He put away two Gold Essence bricks and used the 45 that were out.

    Putting eight bricks in each corner of the tower and on each floor, Sora was left with five on hand. Using those five, Sora affixed them to the middle of each floor.

    Once he was done setting in the last one, Sora began placing ''Pressure'' inscription patterns on the floors. Each ''Pressure'' inscription pattern grows stronger with each floor.

    After placing all five inscription patterns, he went ahead and placed some runes on the walls to make it impossible to be destroyed. He even went as far as to place a rune that lowers the strength of the cultivators inside the tower.

    Sora went and placed a single high-level defense rune on each wall, floor, roof, and corner.

    Before leaving the tower, Sora placed an array that gathers a portion of soul force, law energy, and heavenly energy of whoever enters to fuel the growth of the tower. Making it grow more and more endlessly, growing a new floor to allow stronger and other types of cultivators to grow.

    The array even takes in every type of Qi, Spiritual Energy, Spirit Energy, Profound Energy, Mana, and any other type of energy that may exist. All for the purpose of growing and putting pressure on whoever enters to allow them to grow stronger.

    Once he was done with that, he stepped outside the cultivation tower and looked at it.

    ''It''s still not an artifact, considering I haven''t even added the name of the tower,'' chuckled Sora as he brought out a huge wooden board and wrote, "Universal Tower".

    After finishing with that, Sora took a step back and watched as an invisible energy wrapped around the Universal Tower and bathed it in a soft glow before dissipating.

    With a look of curiosity, Sora activated his Heavenly Vision Technique and looked at the information of the tower.

    [Universal Tower (Portable)]

    [Artifact- Growth-type.

    Description: A tower that can grow through acc.u.mulated energy. Serves cultivators to help temper the cultivation bases of anyone who enters the tower by putting pressure on their cultivation base

    Makes other artifacts invalid inside the tower and makes the strength of whoever enters to the grade of a mortal. Keep in mind that the defense and toughness of a body remains and only the strength is sapped away.

    Made by a Heavenly Crafter, Heavenly Enchanter, Heavenly Array Crafter, Inscription Pattern GrandMaster, and Heavenly Artifact Creator-- Sora.]

    (Heavenly ??? is the highest to ever ever exist. Grandmaster is what anyone can hardly ever accomplish. Master is what most genius'' can ever stop at. The rest is irrelevant. All of Sora''s knowledge is Heavenly rank, the only GrandMaster being Cultivation knowledge and Inscription Patterns.)

    Pheeeww~

    Whistling at the absurdity of the thing he has created, Sora was glad that it was a portable artifact. Especially since he wants to place it inside his Heavenly World before he leaves Tales of Demons and Gods.

    ''I should make another artifact like this one, but on a better level. More powerful too with more features,'' thought Sora as he looked happily at the Universal Tower.

    "Amazing," said Yu Yan as she looked at it from on top of Sora''s head.

    <Amazing indeed,> said Sora as he looked at the tower.

    "I saw how you built it all, but to see it like this nowбн it''s honestly amazing," she commented with a face full of awe.

    Sora and Yu Yan talked for a whole more before he went ahead to put in the quest board about the Universal Tower he created to help them out with their cultivation.

    Many people already saw the notice and decided to head on over and try it.

    Sora on the other hand went to his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to study the feeling his Sacred Scripture had given him when the Heavenly World rose in level.

    He sat down and began chanting the chant that was in the book before feeling the two odd yet familiar energies wrap around his body. The more he studied the two energies, the more the two energies were becoming more familiar.

    Finally after an hour, Sora opened his eyes wide as he finally grasped the energies.

    ''Life and Death!'' thought Sora as he remembered that the Sacred Scriptures revolved around the Life and Death Laws.

    Sora smiled widely knowing full well that he already mastered both of the laws in their stronger form, Yin (Death) and Yang (Life).

    He used the energy and made it revolve around himself as he played around with the Yin and Yang Laws. He used them in all manners until he stumbled across something that had absolutely shocked him to his core.

    He just couldn''t believe that such a thing can actually exist. With such a thing by his side, he is sure to cause chaos within every world with no effort at all.

    Nothing could stop him in his tracks as he speedrolls to the top with the new ability he had gained. Secrets Life (Yang) and Death (Yin) hold will no longer be secrets in his new ability that he had gained.

    With such terrifying abilities, Sora was even slightly scared of himself.

    He was just casually passing his Yin and Yang Laws throughout his whole body as a way to get used to using such energy. Which he has already done with the Primal Chaos and Void/Nothingness Laws, only needing to do Time and Space, and Sound and Gravity Laws.

    He passed his Life (Yang) and Death (Yin) Laws through his whole body and then passed them over his eyes when he noticed another world.

    A world filled with black cracks, points, and lines.

    When Sora found this new side to the world, he somehow knew the name of this ability.

    ''Mystic Eyes of Death Perception,'' thought Sora as he looked at the black points, lines, and cracks.

    When his Life (Yang) Law went into his eyes, the same thing had occurred, except every line, point, and crack was in a golden color. There were even golden cloud cl.u.s.ters every now and then.

    Something which Sora had thought of calling Life Clouds, which through using his Heavenly Vision Technique, he found that it can bolster a beings'' life force and even cure them.

    This pair of eyes, using the Life (Yang) Law, is called the ''Mystic Eyes of Life Perception''.

    He even noticed the name of the ability change as he used both laws at the same time and two new features appear, there even seemed to be more hidden but up to Sora to find.

    When using both laws at the same time, the name changes to ''Taichi Emperor''s Mystic Eyes.''

    With this new pair of Mystic Taichi Eyes, Sora can change someone''s gender and bring someone back from non-existence. Which he currently had no idea how it works.

    If someone doesn''t exist anymore, bringing them back from non-existence is like creating life. But instead of creating a new one, an old one is being created from nothing.

    However, after a moment of study, Sora noticed a list appear in his mind, which continues expanding. Atop of the list lay in bold letters, "List of Non-existence."

    Sora noticed that when a said person is erased from existence, the Life (Yang) and Death (Yin) Laws download all of their existence onto a flash drive before pulling them out from the main system and deleting them from the main system.

    The flash drive is then kept hidden from the entire universe and kept away from all prying eyes.

    Sora''s eyes twinkled as he realized the great power hidden behind the eyes as he stepped onto unknown territory.

 Chapter 205 - Space-Time Disturbance

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora exited his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as he revelled in his newfound ability.

    He finds it hard to believe that somewhere in the entire universe, another world, another dimensionбн people are using this strong and broken ability.

    ''How could I have not found this any sooner?'' Sora asked himself as he shook his head.

    ''Maaбн it''s not like I have the Life (Yang) and Death (Yin) Laws back then...'' thought Sora with a shrug.

    Sora walked around Heavenly Fate Plateau, making sure everything is okay and there aren''t any problems.

    He didn''t walk around with Yu Yan as he usually does. For some reason, he feels like something very interesting will be happening soon.

    Something which will bring him a vast amount of fortunes.

    It''s almost like his life is connected to fate and it occasionally points him in the correct way. With even more luck coming from his nights with his beautiful wife Tyche, the Goddess of Luck.

    ''Does my luck truly go up with having hot sessions with her?'' Sora thought jokingly as he imagined the n.a.k.e.d body of his beautiful Goddess of Luck wife.

    Sora shook his head.

    He strolled for a longer while before freezing in his spot and turning to where Glory City is with wide eyes.

    ''WHAT''S GOING ON?''

    In an instant, Sora disappeared from where he was and appeared over Glory City.

    With his Dongxuan Aura covering him and masking his presence, Sora looked around the sky with wide eyes and his spiritual sensing to the max.

    His face was on alert as he quickly infused some of his Time and Space Law energy into his eyes and spiritual senses.

    As soon as they were in his eyes and senses, Sora felt more ripples in the fabric of Space and Time. He looked on with amazement as the soul of a man with orange hair was pushed into the world.

    Sora didn''t stay standing still as he watched the unconscious man get ejected from the future. With his Time law energy in his eyes and senses, he can easily feel from when the man had come from, and with his Space law energy, he knew where his body was headed.

    But before he can do anything longer to the body, he felt the man''s body get tugged on by something. Sora made use of his pure Soul Force and tried to keep the man''s body with him for a while longer.

    Quickly, he made use of all his sensing abilities, especially his soul sense since the body he is holding on to is just a soul.

    In just five seconds, Sora found an interesting seed in the man''s soul. His eyes glimmered and he quickly made use of his limited Primal Chaos Qi and extracted it from the man''s body.

    Again the man''s body was tugged on once more and Sora quickly accessed his memories. In the man''s head, Sora quickly found the knowledge section, which consisted of millions of books and scrolls.

    Sora quickly took everything in there and looked around the man''s memories and found nothing of interest. With nothing else to take or do, Sora took one last glance at the memory section and disappeared from the man''s Sea of Consciousness.

    After exiting the man''s consciousness, Sora looked at the soul that fell down to the school Shen Xiu teaches at, Holy Orchid Institute, with interest.

    He checked the knowledge that he took from the man and found that the soul he had just stolen knowledge from had everything he was searching for.

    From cultivation techniques to powerful inscription patterns and from knowledge on powerful foes to knowledge on powerful artifacts, Sora was psyched for everything he will be searching for. Either with Yu Yan, Yun Ling, and Shen Xiu or no one, as long as he gets the artifacts.

    With the knowledge he now holds, Sora can now cultivate his soul and his Myriad Intents! It even brought up his Inscription Pattern knowledge from Grandmaster all the way to Heavenly Pattern Inscriptionist.

    Sitting cross legged in the air, Sora entered his Sea of Consciousness to organize every knowledge he just took from the man.

    He had his thoughts in the background make many new powerful and flawless techniques, martial arts, arrays, formations, inscriptions, inscription patterns, Soul Cultivation Techniques, Dual/Duo cultivation techniques, and some mind cultivation techniques.

    Slowly, Sora was starting to become even more powerful than anyone could ever imagine. With his thoughts and his thinking speed increased by almost 1,000+%, he can easily make many new techniques, arrays, formations, etc., in just seconds. He even worked faster than a computer would with all the amount of knowledge and information he had to deal with.

    Particularly since he makes everything with no flaws at all. Making them all perfect to cultivate, yet each all have different attributes, purposes, and even strength levels.

    Even with the flaws, Sora was attracted to three cultivation techniques, from hundreds of thousands, that he took from the orange haired man.

    Heavenly God Technique

    War God Technique

    Void God Technique

    Each seemed tantalizing to Sora, but he shook his head and quickly began removing their flaws before making them better and mixing them with seven other refined cultivation techniques. To make the cultivation techniques even more powerful, Sora went ahead and removed the body cultivation part and focused it on the soul.

    Even if his body is weak against those in the same realm as him, he can fix it another way in the future with other techniques that are more beneficial than the ones in Tales of Demons and Gods. He even has his bloodlines to make up for the weakness of his Body''s cultivation.

    Sora quickly fixed up the most powerful soul cultivation technique and began refining it even further.

    After a few seconds, Sora finally saw the perfect technique.

    [Myriad God Emperor Technique]

    [A soul cultivation technique made to it''s utmost beauty, perfection, strength, and versatility, where it can be appropriately called a Heavenly Path.

    ? Conceal one''s cultivation base.

    ? Cultivate more than one demon spirit with different attributes.

    ? Take full advantage of pills, elixirs, potions, etc. and have the effects be 100% every single time.

    ? Immunity to poisons.

    ? Immune to soul attacks as long as the cultivation base is stronger.

    ? Make use of any other secret technique regardless of attribute.

    ? Use the abilities of any other soul cultivation technique with 150% it''s power.

    ? Five times stronger than those on the same cultivation base.

    ? Foundation is 1,000 times stronger than any other foundation.

    ? Tempers and refines the body to be able to hold on to Primal Chaos Qi, even if they hold no meridians and/or dantian. Increasing the amount one can hold to a very high level.

    ? Forms Heavenly graded meridians in the body that can hold and circulate Primal Chaos Qi.

    ? Hides the practitioner from Heaven, Heaven''s Will, Divination, Fate, Karma, and Destiny.

    ? Pulls Fate, Karma, and Destiny at one''s favor. (Increases Luck.)

    ? When killing other cultivators, their soul cultivation base is turned into pure Soul Force/Law Energy/Heavenly Energy for the cultivation base of the practitioner. (Experience points to level up.)]

    Sora looked at the Cultivation Technique with a wide and happy smile. With this, he has solved his problem with almost everything.

    It came with a surprise that the cultivation technique allows his body to acc.u.mulate Primal Chaos Qi. Especially more so when it gave him the meridians for it. All he needed now was a Dantian that will allow him to cultivate his essence/Qi and become a truly powerful powerhouse.

    What he was happier about in the Myriad God Emperor Technique was the fact that it increased his luck and hid him from everything, besides the n.a.k.e.d eyes and when he''s in someones'' aura and/or sensing area.

    Now if the system left him, he wouldn''t be worried as much since he can now perfectly hide from the Heavens and any other powerful existence.

    Sora looked around and found a suitable spot to begin training. He landed on the ground and smiled at all the horned sheep in the area.

    ''I will cultivate law energy since it is the purest form of Soul Force and is more compatible with Heavenly Energy,'' thought Sora as he got in a lotus position.

    With a smile, Sora got to practicing the technique as he smiled enthusiastically.

    бн

    As Shen Xiu continued lecturing on the stage, Nie Li was sitting in the back row. His mind was in a trance as his soul floated around.

    After a while, Nie Li slowly opened his eyes. He couldn''t help being confused by the scene in front of him.

    "Where am I?" Nie Li quietly asked himself.

    He was utterly shocked as he realised that his hands became smaller and his skin became a lot more tender.

    He looked around the room in slight shock as he came to a realization.

    ''I was reborn!''

    He turned to the side and looked at two familiar faces he would have never thought to have seen ever again; Lu Piao and Du Ze.

    He looked to the left and his eyes shone with uncontrollable l.u.s.t and love as his eyes fell on the purple haired 13 year old girl.

    ''She''s not dead!'' Nie Lie thought as he remembered the blissful night they had together before she died the next day at the hands of a demon beast.

    He looked at her for a hot minute with a hot sigh before thinking to himself, ''It must have been the Temporal Demon Spirit Book that brought me back!''

    Nie Li calmed down and checked in his soul and found nothing. It was a mysterious book that had many capabilities, which he can''t remember.

    Nie Li rubbed his head for a bit before moving the thought to the side and revelling in the moment. He had just come back from the future! He can change so many things before they happen and help everyone with what will come to happen.

    He turned to look at the purple haired girl again and thought, ''I will protect you no matter what Ye Ziyun! I will make sure of it.''

    ".. and that''s what a Gold Demon Spiritualist can do if he is pushed to the limits." said Shen Xiu as she finished demonstrating a survival tip for the students.

    With a frown on his face, Nie Li turned to look at Shen Xiu before tuning her out. He thought back to what had happened in his past life and thought about it all carefully.

    ''Something''s different...'' he thought with a frown as he looked at Shen Xiu.

    "After you have all grown up and left this school, you will agree with my words. Equality is merely a lie that a.d.u.l.ts fill you with. You can''t be living in a fairy tale forever," Shen Xiu said, lowering her head to look at the students. "Glory City is the only city that has been preserved throughout the Age of Darkness. We are the only surviving humans. Within Glory City there are two kinds of powerful existences.The Fighters and the Demon Spiritualists. A Demon Spiritualist''s existence is noble. Only one Fighter within thousands or tens of thousands could have a chance of being born a powerful Demon Spiritualist. Until now, in all of Glory City, only a few thousand Demon Spiritualists exist. We are the guardians of Glory City!"

    Shen Xiu took a look around the room once more before proceeding to say, "Which social status you have doesn''t matter. If your dedication and your soul realm is not up to par, you will never get anywhere without the use of outside forces such as elixirs."

    Everyone in the class slightly raised their heads in appreciation to what she had said. If the Shen Xiu from a couple years ago was up speaking, she would have mentioned social status as a factor of being a successful cultivator. After all, her brother Shen Hong had her on a leash before and she had to be his talking puppet.

    He wants as few people as possible running against him when he is finally close to becoming the City Lord.

    Shen Xiu smiled after she said that but frowned when her eyes landed on Nie Lie. She felt irked and said, "Take Nie Li for example. He has a red soul realm, which is not a problem. It will only take more effort to get to a level where others reach faster. However, if you''re like Nie Li and not paying attention, you will never get to a high rank, much less Legendary, if you''re as lazy as Nie Li.

    So remember to work hard and strive to get to the top."

 Chapter 206 - The Rules

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "..." Nie Li remained quiet after hearing Shen Xiu talk about him in a bad light.

    He couldn''t say anything, however. What she said was true and he couldn''t refute anything she said, so he kept his head down while listening to Shen Xiu speak.

    In his past life, before Glory City was broken through, the Sacred Family was the first to flee. Therefore, Nie Li does not have any pleasant impressions for them. Whether it''s Shen Yue or Shen Xiu, there weren''t any redeeming qualities. In his past life Shen Xiu was very harsh, which led to Nie Li disliking her.

    Up to the point where he left the school and gave up cultivating for a couple of years.

    However, in this life, she seems to be more cool headed. Although he still can''t fully trust her or her abilities.

    ''Was I sent to a different past?'' Nie Li asked himself rather worriedly as he turned to look at Ye Ziyun with worry.

    "Student Nie Li, I need you to pay attention to class or you will have to be moved to another class," mentioned Shen Xiu as she looked at Nie Li with disdain.

    If he wasn''t willing to pay attention in class, how could he possibly be allowed to receive her respect as a teacher.

    Nie Li''s eyebrow twitched as he listened to Shen Xiu speak and he couldn''t help but stand up and ask, "Teacher Shen Xiu, I have a question."

    "I see that you have finally come to learn in school," said Shen Xiu as she looked at Nie Li with a tilt of her head. "What is your question, student Nie Li?"

    "Teacher Shen Xiu says that Glory City is the only one that survived the Age of Darkness, that we are the only surviving humans. What proof do you have on this statement? May I ask if the teacher ever went out of the St. Ancestral Mountains and visited the Endless Desert, the Toxic Forest, the Blood Moon Marsh, the Spirit Gulf, the Heavenly L.u.s.ter Mountains, and the Northern Snow before?" Nie Li asked with a condescending look.

    All the students looked on with great interest at Nie Li as he started speaking all high and mighty. Even his two friends Du Ze and Lu Piao looked at Nie Li funnily and with slight worry.

    Ye Ziyun and Shen Yue looked at Nie Li with faces filled with pity, besides Shen Yue who had his pity mixed with disdain. After all, they both know that Shen Xiu had disappeared from Glory City for two years before finally appearing just to teach.

    No one knew where she had disappeared to and why. Her family wouldn''t give any explanation as to why she had just up and disappeared one day.

    It was even more shocking to find out that Shen Xiu had come back many times stronger, with her rank bordering Black-Gold. Even more so when her skills have become too strong for any ordinary Black-Gold to contend with. Most believe that now, only a Legend Rank expert can stop her should she wish to go on a rampage.

    "Yes! I have been to all those places!" answered Shen Xiu enthusiastically as she remembered her days traveling around with Sora. ??The only place I hadn''t traveled to is the Toxic Forest."

    "Eh?" Nie Li froze before looking at Shen Xiu with a weird look before laughing it off. He scratched the back of his head and bowed slightly in a manner of apology, "Eheheбн I see. Thank you for clearing this thought of mine teacher..."

    Shen Xiu giggled a bit as she remembered the fun times she had with Sora in the Northern Snow before turning serious and looking at Nie Li with a dark look. Slowly unleashing her heavy Fire Fox Fairy aura, Shen Xiu looked at Nie Li with a stern look, "Student Nie Li, I would like to know how YOU know about those places that have yet to be made public. Should you not come out and tell the truth, you, and possibly your whole family, will be exiled from Glory City."

    ''Damnбн how was I supposed to know that she knew of the places and that they are currently a secret from the world!'' thought Nie Li with a pained face as his body bent under the pressure.

    He looked at everyone in the room who looked at him weird, and when he noticed Ye Ziyun''s look of pity, he felt like crying inside.

    "Iбн My family had records in their library which had been passed down from generation to generation," muttered Nie Li as he tried looking at Shen Xiu in the eyes.

    The pressure disappeared from the room as Shen Xiu returned to the front of the room before looking at Nie Li with a serious look, "Since you have confessed that your family held on to information such as this for many years and kept it hidden from all of Glory City. Your whole family will be put under review before being given two choices.

    To be stripped of their social status or being thrown out of Glory City."

    "What?!" Nie Li yelled in shock as he slammed his hands on the table.

    "I''m sorry Student Nie Li, but these are the rules. If we were having a talk one on one, I would have been able to keep quiet on this, but you have confessed in front of everyone," said Shen Xiu with a sincere tone.

    ''Noбн this can''t be happening..'' thought Nie Li as he collapsed on his chair.

    "It will be alright Nie Li. I''m sure the City Lord will just strip your family of your status and leave your family alone," said Du Ze with optimism.

    Nie Li remained quiet as he stared at the ceiling blankly.

    His thoughts roamed around as he thought of any possible method that can possibly help him save his family from being stripped of their status and/or being exiled.

    ''My knowledge on the location of artifacts! Maybe that can help my family should we be stripped of our position or from being exiled.'' Nie Li thought with great happiness as he looked into his mind to look for all the knowledge on the artifacts.

    !!!

    Nie Li looked into his mind with great worry.

    He couldn''t find knowledge on a single item in his memories or whatsoever. He won''t be able to help them out much if that is so!

    Nie Li was biting his fingers in nervousness as he thought of something, ''If-if I can''t help my family with artifacts, maybe with some cultivation techniques!''

    Searching once more in his mind, Nie Li was at a loss as his eyes became dead. Realizing that he had lost everything; cultivation techniques, artifacts, Inscription patterns, knowledge, alchemy, and even what had helped him grow stronger, the Temporal Demon Spirit Book.

    Just as he started thinking about it, Nie Li shook in realization as he thought to himself with a wide smile, ''I''ll just look for them once again!''

    Turning to Du Ze and Lu Piao, Nie Li smiled and said, "How would you two like to grow stronger?"

    бн

    Standing outside of Holy Orchid Institute, were three friends.

    "So let''s get this straightбн you want ''US'' to accompany you to a land where we can easily die and help you obtain a couple of old books and possibly an artifact?" asked Lu Piao dubiously.

    "Yes. Help me do this and I can assure you that we will become powerful and bring honor to our families!" said Nie Li with a frank smile

    Du Ze looked at Nie Li for a second before turning to look at Lu Piao who looked interested. He shook his head and said, "I can''t go. I have to take care of my siblings and mother while my father helps hunt food with the other hunters".

    "I understand Du Ze," nodded Nie Li as he knew where his heart was placed. He turned to look at Lu Piao who seemed to still be thinking about it as Du Ze made his way back home.

    "When do we leave?" asked Lu Piao as he looked at Nie Li with an interested look.

    "In fifteen days," said Nie Li with an assured nod.

    Lu Piao nodded and asked, "Will we be going alone?"

    "No, for this, we will be joining an expedition. As long as you stick with me, we will find the treasure before anyone else does," said Nie Li with a proud look.

    Nodding, Lu Piao said, "Okay, I''m in."

    Nie Li smiled happily as they both shook hands and nodded at the same time.

    ***

    At this time, Sora was having a shocking moment as he checked his soul with a soul crystal.

    In the crystal in his hands, Sora was able to see his Soul Form, Soul Realm, and Soul Attribute.

    His Soul Form was that of an Ancient Chinese Emperor Crown with Chinese Characters that read ''Heavenly God'' on it.

    Sora''s Soul Realm was like space. All pitch black besides the many multiple white dots.

    Sora had no idea if he even had a Soul Attribute as the soul crystal always broke when it got to that part. No matter how big and strong the crystal is, it always broke when it got time to see his Soul attributes.

    Since his affinity, talent and potential is something no living and dead person can ever rival, Sora''s attributes may as well be all of them.

    He shook his head and focused his thoughts on his Soul Force.

    ''So all the power I acc.u.mulated in Bleach was compressed and changed to become my soul''s dantian? I have a black soul realmбн this only indicates that I have a soul realm of the Heavenly rankбн and that it is from my Soul King power,'' Sora thought before focusing on his cultivation that went at an agonizingly slow pace.

    Even with his Heavenly ranked soul realm, Sora believes that he won''t make it to Legendary in 500 years. Luckily he has his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to help with this endeavour of his.

    Other than that, he already saw powerful effects from cultivating his powerful technique.

    His body already felt like it was changing as all his cells slowly changed to house his Primal Chaos Qi and how his body slowly produced powerful meridians.

    With his heart beating rapidly and with a happy beat, Sora even felt his bloodlines changing under his Myriad God Emperor Technique.

    It was a weird thing to experience since it felt like he became even closer with his bloodlines, which shouldn''t be possible since his refining was done exceptionally well.

    Sora looked on with amazement as his bloodlines took on their forms and became his Demon Spirits that are connected to his very existence. He was shocked at this change of events as he realized that his soul is now human again.

    Which means that if he turns back into a human in body, he will become a human forever yet also be a beast at the same time. It''s like every one of his bloodlines has become him and he has become them,

    Although his body will primarily be a human since he has always been a human.

    THAT and it''s his preferred form to have fun lemon scenes with his wives.

    Sora looked at his soul with amazement as he noticed the eight bloodlines residing in his soul, ready for him to use them to transform. Although it would look somewhat weird for a big ape to change into other beasts or gain some of their features.

    Now Sora can really say that he is human to every single person without having to lie. If he were to enter another cultivation world, he won''t have to go through something like this again.

    However it was too late in this world since he can''t change back until the 100 years are up. Right now he only has 4 actual years remaining before he becomes human again, that''s not including his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    ''I should collect some stuff while I am here. Especially some Demon Spirits for the people back at the Heavenly Fate Plateau. I will probably have to talk with Shen Xiu about this,'' thought Sora.

    Since he had a lot of time in his hands, he had decided on helping out the humans of Tales of Demons and Gods and helping them grow stronger. He''s even looking for a correct time to connect his Heavenly World to every single domain, realm, and world out there.

 Chapter 207 - Cultivating

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora shakes his head and decides to leave that up for the next time.

    ''Oh yeah, there''s that one item I hadn''t checked from the man,'' thought Sora before taking out the weird strange seed he had taken from the soul of the man. ''I''m probably supposed to refine this and have it embed itself into my soul.''

    He sighed and placed the seed in between his hands before slowly raising it as he moved his Soul Force in the way his Myriad God Emperor Technique required. His soul force leaked out of him and surrounded the little seed and slowly made the seed disappear into his soul.

    Minutes passed and the soul force that had leaked out of his body returned and he found a seed in his soul.

    ''How does it grow?'' Sora asked himself as he looked at the seed.

    However, not long after leaving the seed in his soul realm, he already felt the seed crack and a small leaf leave.

    He looked at it with an intriguing look while thinking, ''It looks like it gets nourished by my soul force that is in my soul realm. I should increase my rank and see what types of abilities this thing has.''

    Now that Sora thinks about it, he can very easily fix the problem of not being able to reach Legend rank in 500 years.

    He can make a quick artifact that can easily increase his cultivation speed, letting him reach Legend in just 50 years. And with an array, he can condense the soul force of the surrounding area to make it easier for him to absorb and increase his speed once more by almost 5-fold.

    It wouldn''t be too hard for him to reach Legend in just a year.

    Though it did make sense as to why the amount of time to reach Legend rank was so much.

    Unlike the normal cultivation techniques, Myriad God Emperor is so strong that it vastly increases his lifespan when reaching a new rank. Although Sora doesn''t really need this since the Titan, Dragon, Phoenix, Vampire, Emperor, Demon and Angel bloodlines all vastly increase his lifespan and lifeforce. His body is basically immortal in terms of age and regenerative properties, as long as he doesn''t get one shotted, he can survive almost anything.

    With the technique also changing his body to help it hold Primal Chaos Qi, it will also start to increase his cultivation speed. Eventually, if he were to have the max amount of Primal Chaos Qi in his body, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he can become a Legend Rank expert in just one day.

    The Primal Chaos Qi even tempered the meridians that form within his body, slowly making them more powerful and changing them into the Primal Chaos Meridians.

    Even the strength of the cultivation base is abnormal thanks to the Myriad God Emperor Technique.

    If he were to be a 5-Star Bronze rank, his strength would sit around at Gold rank. Silver would be the strength of a Black-Gold and Gold would be Legend.

    By the time he becomes a Black-Gold rank cultivator, his strength will be peak 5-Star Legend until he understands Heavenly Energy and has the strength of a Heavenly Fate expert. Since the strength only increases with each rank, by the time Sora becomes a Legend, he has the strength of someone at a 10 Heavenly Fate rank experts.

    After he reaches Heavenly Fate, he''s not sure how much strength he will hold, but he is sure to hold the strength of at least 15 to 20 Heavenly Star realm experts.

    He''s even shocked at the amount of strength this technique can give him. He''s just happy at the fact that he can completely hide his aura or he would be hurting those who don''t even have a soul cultivation base.

    Shaking his head, Sora decided to quickly draw something on the tree right behind him. After a second, the drawing was complete and the soul force of the surrounding was immediately starting to condense and be attracted to the small array Sora made.

    Without wasting a second, Sora grabbed a rock and quickly put an inscription and gave it a drop of blood essence, making it an artifact. After the artifact was complete, he placed it on top of his head and felt the increase of speed in his cultivation.

    Relaxing his whole body, Sora sat in front of the tree and had his back against the array, hiding it from view.

    ''The rock will only last for a few days since the inscription and my drop of blood essence is too strong for itбн That will signify for me to stop and make my way to Shen Xiu, to have her do a bit of stuff for me,'' thought Sora as he calmed his mind.

    ''I should probably look for that orange haired man, return him his knowledge. I was in a rush when I found him, so I took everything he had,'' thought Sora as remembered back to the morning when he found the man''s body being ejected from the fabric of Space and Time.

    He couldn''t even use his Time Law then and freeze time since the man''s ejection caused the Space-Time fabric to be very unstable for a couple of seconds.

    ''He''s probably fine, he won''t need the knowledge, right?'' chuckled Sora as he got to cultivating.

    Unbeknownst to Sora, as soon as he started cultivating, a layer of stone instantly formed around him. It was something the Myriad God Emperor Technique does whenever the practitioner practices. It does it so that it can freely change the cells of the body and make the meridians without being disturbed by other beings.

    The stone that had formed around him wasn''t normal either. Whilst cultivating, the stone hardens to the point where one might think that it is indestructible. And when he stops cultivating, the stone becomes nothing but a bunch of feeble stone he can break with just a flick of the wrist and a soft blow.

    The stone even had an aura that deters off other beasts to keep them from trying to bother Sora. He''s like a natural beast repellent whenever he cultivates.

    бн

    "Lu Piao, since we won''t have much time, we will have to train ourselves," said Nie Li as he and Lu Piao stood in front of each other at the training grounds of the institute.

    "Are you sure you should be doing this Nie Li?" asked Lu Piao as he looked at Nie Li with a reproachful look.

    "Huh? What do you mean? This is for the good of both of us!" thumped Nie Li as he lifted his head high and puffed up his chest.

    Lu Piao looked at Nie Li worriedly and sighed.

    He looked around before whispering, "But you really need to cultivate. You haven''t reached 1-Star Bronze rank yet."

    "Hehe, no need to be so worried," giggled Nie Li as he looked at Lu Piao with a small smile. ''Although I lost my knowledge, I still have my memories. Since the memories and knowledge are all connected, as long as I can connect some pieces, I can remember some techniques and alchemy knowledge. After all, with my hundreds of years learning and studying every book inside the Temporal Demon Spirit Book, some of it is more like memories than knowledge..''

    Nie Li smirked as he already knew something from his past life which can help him and Lu Pioa immensely. He knew two cultivation techniques, although it is rather a shock that both techniques perfectly fit him and Lu Piao, he thought nothing of it. He even remembered a couple of uses that the herb Purple Haze Grass has.

    If he can gather some and possibly make an elixir, he can most likely be able to speed up his cultivation.

    Luckily with the techniques he has for himself and Lu Piao, they will be able to make better use of the elixir and be able to have a more stable foundation.

    ''I should get to remember morer cultivation techniques for Du Ze and the others as well,'' Nie Li thought as he thought about the two cultivation techniques he has for himself and Lu Piao.

    The cultivation technique he has for Lu Piao is the Demonic Chaos Technique, he couldn''t remember something specific about the technique, which slightly told him that it''s very important and that he should know, but everytime he tried remembering the important thing, he would instantly forget what it was.

    So he just conceded and wished Lu Piao luck in training in it. If he trained in it, he would be stronger than those in the same rank.

    Nie Li himself has a technique that he can practice, especially since it is a Neutral attribute technique. One called Light Warrior Technique.

    It''s a cultivation technique that focuses on both the body and the soul. If cultivated correctly, he can bring out the full potential of the body and be able to easily make use of a demon spirit.

    There was also a catch to the technique which he doesn''t currently remember, but it''s all he can do now. Especially if he wants to be able to defeat the Sage Emperor in the future with his bad talent for cultivation.

    "Well, alright then," sighed Lu Piao.

    "Let''s get to sparring then," said Nie Li as he crouched down and looked at Lu Piao who also got into a stance.

    "Ready.." began Lu Piao as he looked at Nie Li seriously.

    "Set.."

    ""GO!""

    Both Nie Li and Lu Piao launched themselves at each other and through a punch.

    With Nie Li''s vast memories and experience fighting, he was thinking that he would have no problem fighting against Lu Piao who has zero experiences.

    The only reason he had asked Lu Piao for a sparring to train each other, was more for training Lu Piao then himself.

    PA!

    Nie Li stumbled back as he looked at the outstretched fist in front of him with shock.

    "What?" he said shocked as he touched his nose that was hurt.

    "Don''t tell me that''s it Nie Li!" said Lu Piao with a smile as he launched himself at Nie Li.

    Nie Li quickly moved out the way of Lu Piao''s next punch but failed to see the kick coming from the side.

    !!

    Pow!

    Nie Li was pushed back 2 meters. He looked at Lu Piao from between his aching arms that he had raised in front of himself.

    ''Seems like I will have to remember my fighting experiences too!'' thought Nie Li with a groan as he ran to Lu Piao.

    Lu Piao saw Nie Li running at him and he ran to Nie Li too before both their fists crossed each other and landed a fair hit on each other.

    With both their fists on each others'' face, they stood there motionlessly before one of them collapsed on the floor with a bleeding nose.

    ''Im...possibleбн-''

    Slam.

    "Wowбн that was intense," said Lu Piao as he picked up the unconscious Nie Li. He rubbed his nose with his other free hand as he dragged Nie Li over to the outside of the sparring ring.

    He set Nie Li down and sat right before him while sighing.

    Just as he was about to rest, he heard an annoying voice approaching him. He turned his head and quickly frowned before turning away from the approaching menace.

    ".. I''m telling you. I am so close to bagging Ye Ziyun. Hehe, soon I will be able to have her as my concubine," said the annoying voice coming closer to where Lu Piao and the unconscious Nie Li were.

    With a worried look, Lu Piao quickly stood up and grabbed Nie Li, intending to head out of the training grounds. However it was too late as he felt a hand on his shoulder, stopping him from leaving.

    "Yo-, if it isn''t Lu Piao the trash commoner and Nie Li the dog, ah wait, that''s an insult to dogs. Nie Li the insignificant thing that is too low to even be called a pile of shit or trash," said mockingly the voice.

    Lu Piao stopped and turned to look at the origin of the voice with a scared face, "H-hey Shen Yue..."

    "Who gave you such balls to call me by my name," said Shen Yue with a dark look before backhanding Lu Piao and knocking him to the ground unconscious.

    Nie Li, who was in Lu Piao''s hands fell onto the floor for the second time, regaining a bit of consciousness.

    Shen Yue smirked and lifted up Nie Li by the collar and said in an annoyed tone, "I know what you tried to do today in class. Trying to defame my aunt won''t be a nice outcome for you. Even if she changed for the better, I haven''t.

    You also sent looks to Ziyun to which I am all too familiar with. You better not make a move on her at all you useless red soul realm loser."

    Tossing Nie Li on to the ground for the third time, Shen Yue gave a cold smirk and walked up to Nie Li. Without a single shred of embarrassment, Shen Yue pissed on Nie Li''s head before standing over his body with a wide smile.

    Just as he was about to leave, he stopped in his tracks and returned to the half-conscious Nie Li.

    "Just to make sure you don''t get any funny ideas, I will make sure you stay down," coldly spoke Shen Yue before stomping on Nie Li''s legs hard and breaking it.

    "ARRGGGHHHH!" screamed out in pain Nie Li.

    After Shen Xiu had left the Sacred Family household for two years, Shen Hong had been much stricter in showing Shen Yue the dark path. Even getting him to get into contact with the Dark Guild, the group that has been antagonizing Glory City for years.

    Since Shen Xiu wasn''t there to prevent it from happening, Shen Hong already got Shen Yue to kill someone before Shen Xiu returned. Although Shen Yue still maintained his love for his aunt, his innocence and sanity was slowly deteriorating thanks to his father.

 Chapter 208 - Crippled/Statue

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A couple days have passed since Shen Yue had crippled Nie Li''s leg and humiliated him at the training grounds.

    That day was a big blow to Nie Li.

    It had only been his first day back from the future and everything had already gone wrong. He humiliated himself in class, he lost every bit of knowledge he had, and now he has a crippled leg that will hinder his cultivation.

    After that day, Nie Li was ostracized for being a cripple. With all the students in class looking down on him, besides his two friends, Du Ze and Lu Piao.

    It was lucky for them two that Nie Li had remembered another cultivation technique that was suited for Du Ze.

    Lightning Wolf''s Fire Technique

    A great technique for those who love going into battle.

    Nie Li imparted the respective techniques to both Du Ze and Lu Piao and watched happily as they both began to rise in power.

    He himself also started cultivating and all three of them began feeling obvious improvements in their cultivation.

    ''I need to get into Legend Rank, only then can I heal my leg,'' thought Nie Li as he limped over to his classes.

    "Nie Li! You''re finally here," smiled Lu Piao as he put a hand around Nie Li.

    "Haha, I was held up by some people trying to talk to me," smiled Nie Li as they headed on over to their class.

    Lu Piao looked around before whispering to Nie Li, "The cultivation techniques you gave both me and Du Ze work great. We are both a step closer to becoming 1-Star Bronze ranks."

    "That''s good to hear," said Nie Li with a smile.

    Nie Li and Lu Piao made it to class. They ignored the weird looks everyone was giving them as they headed on over to their desks.

    Seeing Du Ze there waiting for them, Nie Li and Lu Piao greeted him like always.

    "Nie Li," said Lu Piao after he and Nie Li sat down.

    "Yeah?"

    "I don''t think you can go to the expedition," began Lu Piao with a lowered head. "That''s why Du Ze agreed to go with me to the expedition and help find the stuff that you wanted."

    "Mhmбн I expected it to happen," said Nie Li with a small smile as he lowered his head and placed his hands on the table. "I will draw you guys a map of where to head over to. I will also draw the items and books you will need to be on the lookout for."

    Both Lu Piao and Du Ze looked at Nie Li draw the map and the items with curiosity.

    A couple of minutes passed and Nie Li finally finished the map and the other drawings before he heard his name being called out from the front of the class.

    "Nie Li!"

    "?" Raising his head, Nie Li looked at Shen Xiu who stood at the front of the class with her arms under her b.r.e.a.s.ts as she looked at him with a cold look.

    "Yes teacher?" responded Nie Li.

    "You are hereby removed from this institute until further notice as the council visits the Heavenly Marks household and makes a thorough search through everything." informed Shen Xiu as she looked right at Nie Li. "Please step out of the classroom."

    "!!!" Nie Li looked at Shen Xiu with wide eyes, but not long after, he slowly calmed down and left the room limping with a smirk.

    ''Nie Li...''

    Du Ze and Lu Piao looked at Nie Li''s lonely back as they watched him leave.

    Suddenly, both Du Ze and Lu Piao stood up before following Nie Li out of the room.

    "Where do you two think you are going?" asked Shen Xiu as she looked at them both.

    "We''re leaving the school!" yelled Lu Piao as he ran after Nie Li.

    "Same here!" yelled Du Ze before closing the door to the classroom and running after Nie Li and Lu Piao. "Ay! Don''t leave me behind!"

    бн

    A couple of more days had passed.

    It was night and there was a lot of noise coming from the training hunting grounds.

    A quick shadow fought against a horned sheep that was fighting back wildly. However, the shadow proved to still be too slow for it as it hit the shadow hard and sent it flying 5 meters.

    "Ugh.." groaned the shadow in pain as it stood up and quickly tried to dash away from the Horned Sheep.

    "Meh!!"

    The Horned Sheep groaned in annoyance as it chased behind the shadow that had just tried to take it on in a fight.

    "Stupid sheep!" yelled the shadow as it continued running deeper into the forest.

    As the shadow ran deeper into the forest, it noticed the Horned Sheep stop and ''meh''d'' and ''bah''d'' at the shadow in anger.

    The shadow noticed the Horned Sheep stop and began walking further into the forest to keep distance from the Horned Sheep.

    "Seems like I was too fast for it," panted the shadow.

    Walking deeper into the forest, the shadow walked as the moonlight shines upon her small figure.

    With long ginger hair that is done up in a ponytail and two strands of hair on the side of her face, the girl revealed her two beautiful light brown eyes that shined beautifully under the light of the moon. Her slim figure matching her cold beauty and fair white skin.

    Looking back to where she had ditched the Horned Sheep, the girl continued walking forwards whilst asking herself, "Why did the Horned Sheep stop?"

    Seeing the statue in the distance, the girl ran up to it and looked at it with awe.

    "When did they add a statue to the hunting grounds, and why is the soul force so dense here?" asked the girl as she felt the soul force in the vicinity.

    ''Did principal do this? Is this why the Horned Sheep didn''t come over here?'' she thought.

    She looked at the demon beast stature with interest as she thought that it looked oppressive and it''s facial characteristics seemed oddly artistic and beautiful. Even the horns on it''s head seemed to hold such might that can possibly pierce through anything and resist anything.

    With a look of amazement, the girl ran her hands along the surface of the statue and thought, ''An amazing sculptor must have made this masterpiece that can give off such a feeling.''

    The girl looked at the demon beast stature with a smile and sat down on the statues laps as she felt the soul force be more denser there. In a lotus position, she cultivated under the night sky and on the demon beast statue.

    "Hrngh," groaned the girl as she felt several points of her body ache. Not because of the hit she received from the Horned Sheep, but because of another reason that she herself doesn''t know too well.

    She stopped cultivating from the pain of those several points and decided to just rest on the demon beast statue.

    Through her fatigue and her sleepiness, the girl was falling asleep as she strangely felt warmth from the statue instead of a cold feeling. She slowly shut her eyes close as she drowned in the warmth and fell asleep.

    бн

    At the Sacred Family Household.

    "How could you Shen Yue!" yelled Shen Xiu as she looked at the boy right in front of her.

    "I had to!" yelled back Shen Yue.

    "No! You didn''t have to cripple him," said Shen Xiu with a sad look as she gazed at her nephew.

    "I did have to cripple him, or else he would never know his place," smirked Shen Yue.

    Shen Xiu looked at Shen Yue with a sad look as she realized that the nephew she knew two years ago had disappeared and was replaced with a devil.

    "Your fatherбн where is your father!" asked Shen Xiu with anger as she thought, ''It was his fault. If he hadn''t influenced Shen Yue, he would have grown to be a fine young man like his mother wanted. Now he''s evil, just like his father and the stupid Dark Guild!''

    Back when Shen Xiu was younger, she was just like Shen Yue, overfilled with arrogance and evil. She had now good bone in her body as she helped her brother Shen Hong terrorize many others in their time of youth.

    Yet one day, she met a woman, a woman who will give birth to Shen Yue.

    When Shen Xiu had first met the woman, she had treated her just like any other commoner. Yet unlike the other commoners, the woman was very kind and tolerant of anything that she did.

    Shen Xiu had noticed this and she didn''t know what to do other than ask why she was like that.

    Her response was rather simple, but it struck Shen Xiu hard as she finally started to change from a dumb sentence that had come out the girl''s mouth.

    "I''m all alone in this world, so I''m happy to have some contact with others."

    Ever since that day, Shen Xiu had started to hang out with the woman more and more and eventually they grew up to be best friends. Shen Xiu had changed for the best, even if she maintained her arrogance.

    With the thought of changing her brother like she did, she thought of introducing her brother to her best friend.

    And just like that, her brother changed too, or so she thought.

    Her brother was acting the whole time, and Shen Xiu''s best friend knew about it the whole time. She never said anything however, as she was able to talk to more people and be able to hang out with them.

    Years passed and Shen Xiu''s friend died happy and peacefully as she gave birth to Shen Yue.

    Her last words for Shen Xiu was a Thank you before she closed her eyes for eternity.

    Shen Xiu promised herself that day to raise Shen Yue to be a great person just like his mother. Yet she would have never expected that Shen Hong would try to influence Shen Yue so much as to be the next head of the Sacred Family.

    And to be the next head, he would need to be just like Shen Hong; evil and with a stone heart.

    "You don''t need to know where he is," said Shen Yue as he turned his head to the side.

    "Tell me right now where that stupid older brother of mine is!" demanded Shen Xiu as she looked at him with a serious look.

    Shen Yue looked away from Shen Xiu before responding, "I don''t know where he is..."

    Shen Xiu looked at Shen Yue for a moment before leaving the room and heading into her own.

    "I need to find Sora and take Shen Yue with me. Run away from this hell of a family," said Shen Xiu as she rested on her bed and held her head with one hand.

    ''I should instead start cultivating and deal with the Dark Guild and my brother myself. Even if I make Shen Yue hate me, it is better to do this myself. I can''t bring Sora into my problems, no matter how strong he is,'' thought Shen Xiu as she sat up on her bed and began cultivating.

    Not long after finding her determination and goal, she made a breakthrough and entered 1-Star Black Gold. She didn''t stop there however, she stabilized her foundation before going and continuing cultivating.

    бн

    The next day.

    "In order to make my way straight to Legend Rank, I need to have a lot of Purple Haze Grass," said Nie Li as he limped over to a grassy field filled with normal grass and some herbs hidden in there.

    Nie Li looked at his own hand before raising his head up to the sky, ''I need to quickly build up my power to bring over Ye Ziyun and defeat the Sage Emperor.''

 Chapter 209 - Legend in Two Years

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Mhh..." m.o.a.ned the ginger haired girl as she rubbed her eyes.

    She looked around for a moment with tired eyes before opening them wide in realization.

    "I''m going to be late!" she yelled as she quickly jumped off the statue and ran over to her class'' direction.

    As she ran from the place where she was and over to her classroom, the ginger haired girl realized something.

    She stopped running and felt her body in the places where it always aches no matter what. She did that for a solid minute before coming to a wonderful realization.

    ''It doesn''t hurt as much as before!'' she thought happily.

    With her aching mellowing down, she thought of all the reasons as to why it could possibly be before thinking back to the statue.

    ''It sure was warmбн maybe that helped me? No, it can''t. No matter how good arrays are, it can''t possibly heal me just like that,'' giggled happily the ginger haired girl.

    She ran over to class happily before running into a purple haired girl who saw her running happily.

    The purple haired girl looked at the ginger haired girl with a hint of happiness as she looked at her back, ''I''m glad Ning''er is happy.''

    "Come on Ziyun or we will be late too," said an annoying voice as it approached Ye Ziyun.

    "Let''s go then," smiled Ye Ziyun as Ning''er''s happiness wore off on her.

    бн

    "What are we going to do today Nie Li??" asked Lu Piao as he looked at the orange haired kid sitting in front of them with an ecstatic face.

    "We are going to collect Purple Haze Grass until we drop dead!" said Nie Li with a wide smile.

    Du Ze and Lu Piao looked at each other before turning to look at Nie LI simultaneously.

    "What''s got you so happy?" asked Lu Piao as he looked at Nie Li with a weird look.

    "Yeah, what is it?" asked Du Ze.

    "Hmhm.." chuckled Nie Li before looking at them with brilliant eyes. "I will be able to heal my leg as soon as I reach 1-Star Silver rank! I won''t have to wait to get too Legend Rank."

    "What! How come?" asked Du Ze with wide eyes.

    "Because my cultivation technique focuses on speed and I can cultivate faster under the sun." Nie Li stood up from where he was and walked for a bit, clearly still limping, but less than the day before.

    "Really?!" Both Du Ze and Lu Piao yelled at the same time before looking at Nie Li with shock.

    "Yuup," said Nie Li with a smug smile as he showed off his less limping leg.

    "Amazing!" said Du Ze with a smile.

    "It also seems like my Soul Force has some healing properties now, as well as light properties. If I enhance my body with my changed Soul Force, I can move faster than normal enhanced bodies and heal at a visible rate," said Nie Li happily as he sat back down. "So you guys don''t have to worry about me."

    Du Ze and Lu Piao smiled together and laughed along with Nie Li.

    "Now let''s get down to business!" said Nie Li.

    "Where are we going to gather Purple Haze Grass?" asked Lu Piao as he looked at the wide grassy field.

    "Here," said Nie Li.

    "Here?"

    "Yup, here."

    Du Ze and Lu Piao both turned to look at the huge wide field before turning to look at Nie Li with defeated looks.

    "Come on! Let''s start," smiled Nie Li as he jumped ahead to pick Purple Haze Grass.

    бн

    At Holy Orchid Institute, Shen Xiu was teaching to the whole class as she thought about what happened the previous night.

    ''I made it to 2-Star Black Gold, it won''t be long until I reach Legend Rank. By then, I will have reached the top!'' thought Shen Xiu with a smile.

    "- which is why you shouldn''t run away from Fox Bears. Any questions?" asked Shen Xiu after she finished giving her speech.

    "How strong are Fox Bears?" asked a student far in the back.

    "They are generally Silver Ranked. They can be taken down by someone in the Silver Rank with some efforts, but never attempt it. They travel in packs of 5-10 and they can even overwhelm and kill a Gold Ranked expert," explained Shen Xiu.

    "Is there any way to survive that?" asked Xiao Ning''er.

    "Yes, but you would need to have very good combat abilities, There isn''t really anything else you can do to survive them. They will attack until their target is dead, they might even chase you for many kilometers," said Shen Xiu with a wry smile as she remembered her time fighting them under Sora''s guidance.

    "Can the combat training teacher survive them?" asked Shen Yue with a rather intrigued look.

    "Sadly, no. His combat abilities are too low to survive the attack of 5-10 Silver ranked Fox Bears." Shen Xiu shook her head as remembered how tough it was for her to defeat a pack of 7 Fox Bears.

    By then, she had already mastered one intermediate move, yet even then, she found it difficult to cope against the 7 Fox Bears.

    And that''s when she was a Gold rank.

    Once she was finally able to fight against 10 Fox Bears as a Gold rank, Sora had placed a seal on her to bring her down to a Silver Rank and had her fight with Fox Bears all over again. She was even put up against flying type demon beasts, some fish, and a demon beast with insane defense.

    "Can you survive it teacher Shen Xiu?" curiously asked Ye Ziyun.

    "Me?" asked Shen Xiu as she looked over to Ye Ziyun.

    "Yes teacher. You seem to have experience fighting, so I was wondering whether you have any chance of survival against the Fox Bears," said Ye Ziyun, showing off her attention to details.

    "Of course I can beat them, I had the best martial arts Master," said Shen Xiu arrogantly.

    "Martial arts master?" questioned the whole class.

    "Yes. Those combat masters and martial arts masters are all but a bunch of phonies in front of my Master," said Shen Xiu.

    "Woww!" exclaimed the whole class.

    "Even if he was in a lower rank than those fighting against him, he would easily be able to defeat them with just one hand," Shen Xiu bragged about Sora.

    "Can we meet your master teacher?" asked a student near her.

    "I''m not sure where he is right now," truthfully said Shen Xiu as she thought of where Sora could possibly be right now.

    If she knew that Sora was just a few 100 meters away from her, she would facepalm for thinking that he might be on the other side of the world.

    "What''s his cultivation rank?" asked another student.

    "Legend rank!" said Shen Xiu with full certainty.

    In Glory City, any record of anything higher than Legend Rank had been lost in the annals of time. So they all believe that the peak of cultivation is Legend Rank.

    "Wow!"

    "That''s amazing!"

    "So Teacher Shen Xiu was taught by a Legend rank?!"

    бн

    The hours passed by and it was finally night once again.

    By this time, Nie Li, Du Ze, and Lu Piao had finally gathered over 10 stacks of Purple Haze Grass in just one day.

    "This is more than enough," mentioned Nie Li as he looked at the 10 stacks.

    "Enough?" asked Du Ze.

    "Yes, this will last us for 2-3 years. If I am correct, in two years, the three of us will be Legend ranks already," said Nie Li. ''Maybe we will be in a higher cultivation too if I manage to find good artifacts and some necessary arrays.''

    "What?!" yelled both Du Ze and Lu Piao with shock after hearing Nie Li''s words.

    "That''s amazing!" yelled Lu Piao with happiness.

    "I''ll be there to lead you guys through the process," said Nie Li with a smile.

    "We can make this last for 2-3 years? And it will be enough to lead us into Legend Rank?!" asked Du Ze with shock.

    Nie Li looked at the 10 stacks of Purple Haze Grass that they collected in one day and gave a wry smile.

    ''If I hadn''t found that weird hole in the ground and the large amount of Purple Haze Grass in there, we would have spent months gathering this much Purple Haze Grass,'' thought Nie Li.

    The three of them moved the ten stacks over to a hidden place where they are sure only they can find and stashed the stacks in there. Nie Li grabbed only a few stalks and left the place to refine the Purple Haze Grass and make an elixir.

    "Do we wait for you now?" asked Du Ze as he looked at Nie Li leave.

    Nie Li turned back and looked at the two of them and nodded, "Yes, give me a few minutes and I will have an elixir ready for use to use."

    "Okay!"

    Nie Li left for a few minutes to gather the necessary equipment to make the elixir. After making the elixir successfully, he handed over the two elixirs to Du Ze and Lu Piao before telling them, "Remember to only take in one sip per day until the whole bottle is emptied. Make sure to make full use of the sips and absorb in its essence into your soul realm to nourish it and increase your strength."

    "Sounds simple," said both Du Ze and Lu Piao.

    "I will be cultivating in the day, so if you two need me, I recommend you find me in the nights," said Nie Li as he looked up to the moon.

    "Can''t you absorb the light of the moon?" thought Du Ze.

    "I''ve already tried it before. Either there''s too much darkness, or I need bright lights to cultivate because the moonlight didn''t work," said Nie Li.

    "I see. Well then, see you later Nie LI!" waved Lu Piao as he ran to his home.

    Du Ze followed behind Lu Piao after saying goodbye to Nie Li as well.

    Nie Li watched them leave before leaving himself and going to sleep so that he can wake up earlier to begin his all day cultivation routine.

    бн

    In the training grounds, Ning''er was training with the Horned Sheep like always.

    However, after hearing Shen Xiu''s story of how she went against many Fox Bears, she felt daring as she continued to fight the Horned Sheep despite feeling tired.

    "Meh!!" roared the Horned Sheep as its horns began to glow red.

    Ning''er saw that and instantly knew that trouble was coming as she ran away as fast her legs could carry her in a short time.

    She remembered the demon beast statue''s location and instantly ran that way so she could shake off the Horned Sheep.

    After getting really close to the demon beast statue, the Horned Sheep roared in anger as it watched Ning''er run away from it successfully.

    "Bleh~" Ning''er looked at the Horned Sheep and ridiculed it before running over to the statue all tired and hurt.

    By the time she got to the demon beast statue, Ning''er sat on its laps like the night before and tried regaining her breath. She calmed her breathing and looked at the demon beast statue to calm down her mind.

    After a couple of minutes, Ning''er had relaxed and she could finally start cultivating.

    Yet after she started cultivating, she began to feel the aching and pain grow worse as she tried cultivating after feeling better. However, after cultivating once more, she seemed to have made the pain and aches return.

    Ning''er sighed and stopped cultivating.

    She laid down and began to relax before feeling the statue''s warmth flow into her body once more. She closed her eyes as she felt the bliss from having her body bathed in a warm blanket and slowly feeling her body improve.

    After a few seconds of drowning herself in the warmth of the statue, Ning''er began to feel sleepy before finally falling asleep under the glow of the moon''s light.

 Chapter 210 - Yang Dao Body

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Couple more days have passed and todays the expedition where Du Ze and Lu Piao will be going to. With their cultivation right at 3-Star Silver, which has begun to slow down, they will be going with the group whilst hiding their cultivation.

    Nie Li would have gone, but he is currently suffering a bottleneck and won''t be becoming a Silver Rank Demon Spiritualist any time soon.

    With his preoccupations on the bottleneck, Nie Li has begun to try and remember any other knowledge that can possibly help him.

    Du Ze and Lu Piao left early in the morning to go join the group that will be heading off to its expedition.

    бн

    In the Hunting Grounds of the Holy Orchid Institute, Xiao Ning''er was sleeping on the demon beast statue.

    Bum..

    A low sound resounded as Xiao Ning''er continued her sleep without a care in the world.

    BUm..

    Her body slightly moved with the sound of a thump as she slowly opened her eyes. She looked around before lazily lifting up her body.

    BUM!

    "!!" Xiao Ning''er quickly jumped off the demon beast statue as she felt it thump.

    Thump!

    Thump!

    Slowly, the thumping sound got faster and faster as Xiao Ning''er looked at the demon beast statue with awe. She didn''t know what was currently going on, but she felt no desire to run away in fear or nervousness.

    Instead, she felt calm in the presence of the demon beast statue as the thumping grew louder and louder until-!!

    Crack!

    A loud thunder-like sound broke through the midst of the thumping and the statue seemed to have a crack down the middle.

    Xiao Ning''er stood there looking at the statue with curiosity as she wondered if anything would emerge from it.

    She kept her eyes peeled and eventually saw the stone turn to dust, revealing the figure underneath.

    "Ah~ I feel so relaxed," sighed the figure amidst the cloud of dust that arose from the broken stone.

    The figure being Sora.

    ''Seems like I regained my voice,'' thought Sora as he stepped away from the tree.

    Through the days of cultivating day and night, Sora felt his speed in cultivating go up. Now he stands at 4-Star Legend Rank after just a couple of days of cultivating, and that was through using the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    So instead of taking just 14 days to cultivate, he took 247''s days to cultivate to that level, nonstop.

    He''s almost very surprised at how quickly he was able to cultivate so much. He even had the ability to cultivate other stuff at the same time, which he took advantage of.

    He cultivated his Yang essence, Taichi Sutra, Primal Yin-Yang Flame, Magic of Yin and Yang, Faceless Sky Devil, Buddha''s True Eyes.

    With his Yang essence changing his body and going through many phases; Pure Yang Body, Nine Yang Body, Nine Yang Golden Body, Nine Yang Golden Saint Body, Ancient Nine Yang Spirit Body, until it eventually made it to the Yang Dao Body.

    Anything within his presence is filled with Yang, unless he wills it to not. The energy around him is naturally vibrant, happy, and burning with passion.

    His Taichi Sutra, which used to be Dongxuan Sutra, had the Bulwark Umbrella go up in level. Standing at Super, it would have been the last level of the Geno Core, but after Sora had improved his Sutra to it''s pinnacle, there seemed to be one more level to reach.

    A level proving too high to reach at the moment.

    Practicing the Primal Yin-Yang Flame in his mind, Sora was able to bring that technique up to Mastered. Now he can efficiently do anything with it and have perfect control over the temperature and be able to control both fires, Yin Flame and Yang Flame.

    Magic of Yin and Yang was even brought up to Grand Perfection/Mastered. Now he can punch the earth and not damage it yet hit his enemy who is on the other side of the earth.

    Faceless Sky Devil can now materialize behind himself, increasing his spiritual energy reserves by a lot.

    His Buddha''s True Eyes have only made it to the Small Success stage, needing more time on it.

    Finally lifting up his head and seeing a ginger haired girl looking right at him, Sora bent his knees to get on the same height as the girl and said hi to her.

    "Hey, who may you be?" asked Sora as he lightly waved to Xiao Ning''er.

    "I''mбн I''m Xiao Ning''er..." she said as she looked at Sora''s appearance in awe.

    "Nice to meet you Ning''er, I''m Sora," Sora said with a light smile.

    "P-pleasure is all mine," she said with a small stutter.

    Sora looked at Xiao Ning''er for a minute with a scrutinizing gaze before asking, "What cultivation technique are you practicing?"

    Looking at Sora unexpectedly, Ning''er was rather surprised by Sora''s question.

    "W-why?" she asked, not giving the cultivation technique right away.

    Sora smiled and nodded internally seeing her actions. He lifted up a finger of his and pointed straight at her.

    "Your body is filled with Yin energy and is being blocked in some points of your body. I''m sure you experience pains and there are some marks on your body that appear like bruising. That''s the acc.u.mulation of the Yin energy in your body," explained Sora as he pointed to several points in her body.

    He can practically feel the Yin energy leaking out her body because of the Yin Law he has a grasp over.

    "How do you know?!" asked shocked Xiao Ning''er.

    "I''m a physician, it''s what I do," chuckled Sora as he sat there looking at her.

    "Can you really help me?" she asked with a hopeful face.

    "Yes."

    "Okay..." Xiao Ning''er decided to trust Sora in this matter and told him her cultivation technique.

    Sora nodded as he listened to every single part of her technique. Mentally, Sora quickly fixed all the flaws of it and made it complete too as he saw some parts missing in the cultivation technique.

    In just a second, Sora had already finished and even made a paper with the new cultivation written out on it.

    Passing over the cultivation technique to Xiao Ning''er, Sora said, "Next I will have to check your body and perform acupuncture on you."

    "Okay." she answered after looking at the cultivation technique and already feeling like she will be all good with her cultivation technique all fixed up.

    She didn''t see any problem with the technique, so she decided to trust Sora and stood there looking at him, waiting for his instructions.

    "I will need you to reveal every part of your body that is hurting you," said Sora seriously as he brought out his Golden Essence Needles.

    "Okay," she answered as she removed a bit of clothing before stopping and blushing instead.

    "What''s wrong?" asked Sora as he saw her stop.

    "Canбн can you cover this area so no one can see me?" asked Xiao Ning''er with a blush as she looked around.

    "Sure thing kid," said Sora with a light smile before throwing an ''Obscure'' rune off to the side.

    "Thank you," she softly whispered before removing the last bit of clothing she had that covered her area of pain.

    Quickly and expertly, Sora was able to remove the clogged up Yin energy in the girls body. He even went ahead as to unclog every other point so as to not have her get the same problem in the future, saving her from pain and him from work.

    "Thank you!" yelled Xia Ning''er happily after she put on back her clothes.

    She walked for a bit and even did some stretches before doing a bit of shadow fighting to see if she triggers any pain that way and has it fixed.

    Xiao Ning''er stood up straight and looked at Sora with a happy smile before bowing to him in gratitude to him.

    Seeing her actions, Sora chuckled a bit and said, "No need to be so formal."

    "Ah.." Xiao Ning''er stood up and ran right at Sora before hugging his arm tight.

    "Thank you so much!" said Xiao Ning''er as she let a single tear out.

    "Don''t worry about it kid, I''m sure someone would''ve fixed it even if I didn''t appear," said Sora as he thought of the knowledge he accidentally took from the man with orange hair.

    "Really?" asked curiously Xiao Ning''er.

    "Yeah. I have to go now and do something. I''ll see you around kid," said Sora before patting her head with a finger and disappearing.

    "What a nice demon beast," said Xiao Ning''er with a smile.

    Had she been with another human, she would have remained polite the entire time and would maintain her distance. Especially if it was someone around her age, she would''ve been wary and even a bit arrogant.

    With demon beasts, Xiao Ning''er would have ran without a single thought of staying. Yet for some odd reason, she didn''t want to leave the side of the demon beast.

    It was an odd feeling.

    бн

    Appearing in the Sacred Family household, Sora looked around and decided to wait for Shen Xiu.

    "What should I do today to that orange haired idiot Nie Li," thought out loud Shen Yue as he walked out into his courtyard to rest.

    ''Orange haired idiot?'' Thought Sora as he looked at Shen Xiu''s nephew appear before him.

    ''Did this guy that came from the future try to act without his knowledge??'' thought Sora with a weird look, ''Someone like him who comes from the future should act more carefully instead of brazenly going around.''

    Shen Yue was about to say something until he saw a big and menacing demon beast appear in his family''s courtyard.

    "!!!!" Shen Yue froze with fear as he looked at the demon beast before him.

    "Hey kid," called out Sora.

    "Ye-yes?!" responded Shen Yue.

    "This Nie Liбн is he the only orange haired kid at your Institute?" asked Sora with a curious look.

    "A-as far as I know, yesбн" said Shen Yue with a small whimper.

    "Hmm.." Sora looked at Shen Yue with a discerning look before giving off a small smirk. "Let me guess, he did something to piss you off and you got back at him by humiliating him and hurting him in some way, shape, or form."

    Shen Yue froze, but not with fear, with shock.

    He looked at Sora with an incredulous look before yelling, "How! How do you know?"

    "Well from the few words you said before and the mannerisms you had just earlier." Sora looked at Shen Yue with a playful look.

    He might even have to start training all of his children if there is one that''s exactly like Shen Xiu''s nephew.

    "What?"

    Shen Yue looked at Sora with shock as he took a step back and fell on the ground.

    "It''s child''s play to notice small things like this," said Sora with a look of disdain as he stood up.

    "..." Shen Yue gave a wry look as he looked at Sora.

    "Where''s your aunt?" asked Sora as squinted his eyes.

    "Out running errands," said Shen Yue. "Why are you looking for her?"

    "Because I have some unfinished business with her," smiled Sora as he looked away.

    However in the eyes of Shen Yue who was currently in fear, that smile was the most evil smile he had ever seen.

    ''Aunt Xiuбн what did you do?''

    Sora looked at Shen Yue for a second before quickly doing something. He nodded with a smirk and just sat down before deciding to wait for Shen Xiu. Shen Yue remained right by Sora in fear of what he might do if he left.

    After what seemed like hours, Shen Xiu finally arrived and when she stepped onto the courtyard, she looked at Sora surprised and at Shen Yue with a weird look.

    "What in the-"

    Sora looked at Shen Xiu with a smile and had her stay quiet about Shen Yue''s new look.

    <Don''t say anything,> said Sora with a smile and meaningful smile.

 Chapter 211 - Finally Out

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora and Shen Xiu smiled as they watched Shen Yue leave with a drawn mustache on his face, half his hair dyed, one black eye, as well as a flower coming right out of his head.

    "Have a nice trip!" chuckled Sora as he looked at Shen Yue leave.

    "Pfft.." Shen Xiu couldn''t hold it anymore and let out a small laugh after seeing Shen Yue leave. "Why''d you do that?"

    "It will teach him a lesson to be complacent, although for now, he will only get made and attack those near him from the humiliation he will suffer," said Sora as he looked off to where Shen Yue had gone off to.

    Shen Xiu doesn''t know what Shen Yue might go through in the next few hours, but she doesn''t want to meddle in something Sora had decided. She had already named him master in her mind and she wouldn''t like to go against anything he says any time soon.

    "What brings you around here, Master?" asked Shen Xiu with shining eyes.

    "I need you to run some errands for me," said Sora.

    "What type? If you want me to buy something, I can easily do it," affirmed Shen Xiu, boasting about not lacking money.

    "It''s exactly that," said Sora with a small smile. "I need you to buy me a special pot."

    Sora would have easily taken it, but it was out in the open and he couldn''t cause unrest. If every person knew that it just blankly disappeared, trust would be broken and no one would want to trust the place where the special pot will be auctioned at.

    Although Sora doesn''t really care about the auction place or anything like that, he will be spending a couple years in this world which will be annoying to deal with.

    "What''s this special pot called?" asked curiously Shen Xiu.

    "Nightmare Demon Pot," said Sora.

    "Where do I look for it?"

    "In an auction that will happen sometime this week," Sora said with a thoughtful look.

    "I can find it and get it easily!" said Shen Xiu with a smile.

    "Find me the best alchemist too, I need to take someone with me to a remote place," said Sora as he thought about the underdeveloped Heavenly Fate Plateau.

    "Did you find a place with more humans Master?!" yelled in shock Shen Xiu as she looked at Sora with stars in her eyes.

    "Yes, I will take you there after you''re done with your year of teaching," Sora said nonchalantly before looking at Shen Xiu with a disappointed gaze.

    "I will have to teach for another 3-4 years," she said with a blush as she refused to look Sora in the eyes.

    "Ahh, well I will wait for you. Either way, there isn''t much to do," waved off Sora. ''After all, I still have to find this Sage Emperor dude. Even with the knowledge from the orange haired man, Nie Li, I won''t be able to find the Sage Emperor that easily.''

    With all the different Realms and Domains, finding a single person within those wide and tiny worlds will be like finding a needle in a haystack.

    "Okay, I will go now," said Shen Xiu.

    "Don''t forget to buy me a lot of demon spirit stones, I need a lot of those. Try to buy all the demon spirit stones in the city and try to accomplish it in one day. If not, the prices will rise to an astronomical level when they realized that someone is buying all the demon spirit stones," said Sora as he waved goodbye to Shen Xiu.

    "Okay! Bye Master," waved Shen Xiu.

    ''Now that I have dealt with all that, I can now meet two old friends,'' thought Sora with a small smile before appearing on top of a mountain that is only 40 meters tall and has a cliff.

    Sora stood on the cliff before bringing out the last two people in his House skill; Frisk and Yamamoto.

    "Hm?"

    "Roar!!"

    Sora looked at the two people before him and smiled.

    Genryusai didn''t do anything besides glare at Sora who is currently a beast and look warily at the big bear with clothes one, Frisk.

    Frisk on the other hand looked at Sora with fear and the old man with even more fear. Since Sora was too strong to feel his Ki, he couldn''t gauge his power correctly, but the old man right next to him had a suppressing aura around himself that made him want to keep quiet.

    "Why are you both so rigid," spoke Sora in a teasing voice as he looked at both Frisk and Yamamoto.

    "Who are you," asked Yamamoto as he pointed his cane at Sora.

    "Now why would I tell you that old man," said Sora rather annoyed at the fact that Yamamoto pointed a metal stick encased in wood right at him.

    "... and you?" Yamamoto gave a small smile after hearing Sora and turned to Frisk instead as he pointed his cane right at him.

    "F-frisk sir!" said Frisk formally as he tensed up. As an animal, Frisk had very sensitive senses that can easily sense death. So having a wooden stick pointed right at him confused him but the great deathly aura behind it doused him like a bucket of ice cold water.

    "Hmбн is this that circus bear you talked highly about," asked in sarcasm Yamamoto.

    "Sadly, yes," sighed Sora as he looked at Frisk act so scared.

    It''s been four thousand years since Sora had last seen Frisk, yet the memories were as fresh as if he recently lived them. So seeing a timid Frisk the next second was a very weird thing when he had known him to be ruthless and arrogant.

    Although he is a very big nature lover and hug lover.

    "Huh?" Frisk noticed Yamamoto''s aura disappear and turned to look at Sora with a weird look as he smelled something in the air. "Who are you?!" he growled.

    "Frisk! How could you have fallen so low!" said Sora with a sigh.

    "What are you talking about? I was just put into the house skill but was quickly taken out. Everything changed and I don''t seeбн Soraбн any..wherбн.e..." Frisk started to trail off as he realized who the hulking beast in front of him is.

    "Sora?"

    "The one and only," smirked Sora.

    "Butбн butбн you look so different," said Frisk in awe at Sora''s current form. "Are you a beast now?"

    "I will be stuck in this form for quite some time, but yes, I will turn back," sighed Sora as he looked at Frisk.

    Sora, Yamamoto, and Frisk talked for quite a while until they finally understood how much time had passed since they were put in the house skill. Yamamoto wasn''t as surprised considering his age, however Frisk couldn''t understand how such time had passed in the blink of an eye for him.

    "Areбн are Goku and the rest dead?" asked Frisk nervously as a sad look started to emerge on his face.

    "No, they are in another world where time is currently stopped until we step in it," said Sora with a slight smile understanding Frisk''s worries.

    "Iбн I see," smiled Frisk with some relief.

    "Hmmбн when will I be able to see Unohana and the others. I need to see how much they have grown in just 2,000 years." seriously spoke Yamamoto.

    "You will see them in a bit, but I need to give you something before I let you go," informed Sora as he sat down right in front of them.

    "Like what?" asked Yamamoto.

    "Like methods to keep you alive for a longer time and possibly gain immortality. As well as growing stronger," said Sora with a smile. "Also, I should tell you that I have around 1,000+ wives now. And 200+ children."

    ''Although the amount of women are all Nekomata,'' thought Sora with a wry smile. ''Sooner or later, the nekomata will make up most of my wives, and my other wives will only number in the hundreds.''

    "!!" Frisk and Yamamoto went wide eyed at Sora''s words, both for different reasons.

    "Can I regain my youthful look?" asked Yamamoto with a sharp look.

    "Soбн so many..." muttered Frisk with a lost look.

    "Yes, even that," smirked Sora. "Here you both go."

    Sora took out three cultivation techniques and handed one of them to Yamamoto. All three cultivation techniques were top of the line and with no flaws. The only difference between theirs'' and Sora''s, was that theirs'' were weaker, allowing them to cultivate it faster.

    Although they remained stronger than most that are in the Draconic Ruins Realm and the Void God, War God, and Heavenly God techniques.

    After giving Yamamoto his, Sora turned to Frisk and asked, "Do you want to turn into a humanoidбн?" He brought out one technique and showed it on his left hand before taking out the other, "Or do you want to remain in your current form?"

    "..." Frisk looked at the two options with a long hard look.

    Sora didn''t ask whether Yamamoto wanted a body or not, since even if he got a normal soul cultivation technique it would eventually build him a body.

    There were also a lot of benefits with having a body, allowing him to have two new cultivation systems, Essence and Body.

    It will bring benefits to Yamamoto, which will only let him live even longer.

    "I''llбн I''ll take the human cultivation technique," said Frisk with a reluctant look.

    "Here you go," said Sora as he tossed the cultivation technique while burning the other one.

    After passing the cultivation techniques, Sora brought out two peaches that let out a wonderful scent out in the air. Just breathing in such scent made one feel more young and energetic in its presence.

    Seeing the peaches, Frisk and Yamamoto didn''t feel anything special besides the smell. So they grabbed the peaches and ate them like nothing before feeling the potent energy within them explode.

    Boom!

    A gold ring exploded out of their bodies, coating them in a very beautiful scent which is always around Sora.

    The scent of life.

    Frisk and Yamamoto felt revitalized and full of energy after taking in the peach.

    Frisk''s fur looked more sleek and soft after eating the peach and his eyes burned with passion. His heart beat quicker than ever before.

    Genryusai on the other hand, had less wrinkles than before and he had some black hairs once more in his beard. His already sharp and energetic eyes only became sharper and more energetic. His back straightened out slightly as he felt his strength come back to him.

    Both Genryusai and Frisk had eaten a Peach of Immortality, giving them many years to their lifespan. Along with the cultivation technique that they will be practicing, both Genryusai and Frisk will live on for a long time.

    The Peach of Immortality even granted a certain amount of strength from all the life force entering their bodies.

    Although it doesn''t have much effect on them since Genryusai naturally has a long lifespan and Frisk has a high abundance of Ki.

    "It feels nice," mumbled Yamamoto as he flexed his hand at the strength he once had come back and even greater. His old age had taken most of his strength, but his high abundance of soul energy had proven powerful enough to let him keep most of his power.

    Frisk on the other stood there shocked. Since he came from a world that worked with Ki, a form of life force, he understood just how much he had obtained. His Ki sense was as strong as ever as he looked at Sora shocked.

    He couldn''t sense it when it was in the peach, but once he bit into it, he was taken into a new world filled with amazing vitality.

    "Now, take your time and grow stronger. Yamamotoбн you know where to find them," said Sora, knowing that Genryusai will be looking for the people from Bleach.

    "Should also tell you that Unohana, Yoruichi and the rest have given birth to wonderful children," chuckled Sora as he left Genryusai and Frisk near the Wooden Palace/World Tree.

 Chapter 212 - A Female Dog

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Walking around Glory City, Shen Yue was on his way to join the group heading to the ruins, but something didn''t feel right after he stepped out of the courtyard.

    Everyone in the street would occasionally point at him or even cover their mouths as they giggled behind the cover of their hands. The mockery in their eyes... their actionsбн the moving lipsбн Shen Yue could see it all and it drove him nuts as he wondered why they were looking at him weirdly.

    At first he thought that they finally realized that he is superior to them and they are idolizing him, but when he saw the crescent eyes and the raised corners of their lips, he realised that they were making fun of him.

    He walked faster wanting to get away from the prying eyes of everyone in Glory City.

    He ran over to an empty area in Glory City that was filled with trees and bushes, where no one would look for anyone. A place where he could just rest and wonder why they were looking at him weirdly.

    Shen Yue stayed there for a long while before finally deciding to leave. ''I can''t go to the expedition like this...''

    "Haha, this is great!"

    Just as Shen Yue was about to leave and go look for a mirror back home, he heard an all too familiar yell.

    ''Nie Li..'' evilly smirked Shen Yue as he realized that Nie Li was the one who made that noise.

    He peaked through a bush to look at Nie Li who walked around with little to no limp.

    ''Impossible! The Patriarch told me that he won''t be able to walk for all his life,'' thought with shock Shen Yue.

    ''Seems like I''m very close to making the breakthrough! The only thing I needed was to run a couple of times to strengthen my legs a bit,'' thought happily Nie Li as he felt the wall that''s preventing him from entering Silver slowly crumble the more he exercised.

    Snap!

    "Who''s there?" asked Nie Li with his guard up, but when he noticed Shen Yue, he let down his guard after sensing his cultivation rank.

    ''Hmm?? Why''s he look like that?''

    Nie Li didn''t laugh as he looked at Shen Yue, instead he thought to himself as to why Shen Yue looked different and weird.

    "Heheбн Nie Li, today, your doom has come upon you," smiled Shen Yue with a look of disdain.

    ''Ahhh~ Again..'' sighed Nie Li tiredly. He even held a bit of anger from the time he was humiliated from being pissed on. He didn''t care much about the leg as it made him remember every single martial art and fighting experience he ever had. Although he wasn''t willing to forgive him that easily.

    But seeing him all weird and knowing that he must have fled here after being humiliated by everyone that laid eyes upon him, made Nie Li feel satisfied. Even if he didn''t play a part in it.

    "Must have been tough," mumbled Nie Li as he smiled and scratched the back of his head.

    "What?" asked Shen Yue as he stopped in his tracks. He looked at Nie Li with a confused look as he wondered what he said.

    "I said it must have been nerve wrackingбн walking around like that. I bet many looked at you with mocking faces," said Nie Li in a louder voice. "I know how that feels."

    Shen Yue looked at Nie Li with a dumbfounded look before touching his face and looking back at Nie Li with a weird look.

    "Do you have a mirror?" he asked.

    Nie Li shook his head, but pointed to the left as he said, "No, but there is some water over there that you can use to see yourself. Maybe you can use it to clean yourself."

    Shen Yue didn''t say a word as he ran over to the pond that was there, but he stopped in his tracks once more before turning his head and looking at Nie Li who looked at him curiously. With a look of struggle, Shen Yue sighed and thanked Nie Li.

    "Hey carrot head... mhбн thanks..."

    He turned his head and looked at his reflection with a dumbfounded look. He looked at the dyed hair and then to the scribbles all over his face. With a quick scoop in the water, Shen Yue began washing his face as fast as he could.

    Off to the side, Nie Li hasn''t left yet.

    Instead, he stayed to the side away from sight to see what Shen Yue would do. Since, from what he can recall in his memories, he already saw that everything had changed and even Shen Xiu had changed for ''the better'', maybe even Shen Yue changed the ''better''.

    So he decided to follow him for the time being and see what he may do.

    "Ughбн it must have been that monkey demon beastбн" said out loud Shen Yue with a frustrated look. "He must have been the one who took aunt Shen Xiu two years ago. I need to find out what he is trying to do."

    Shen Yue continued scrubbing his face with an annoyed look and began cleaning his hair too. He wanted to remove the color from his hair, but he found it really difficult to do. Not a single bit of the color wanted to come out.

    ''Monkey demon beastбн is it a Snow Wind Great Ape?'' thought Nie Li after hearing Shen Yue''s words. ''I need to check this out, I never heard of anything like this in my past life. Is there perhaps someone else like me that went through a rebirth?''

    Nie Li kept looking at Shen Yue as he yelled at not being able to remove the color from his hair.

    ''If it''s someone from the Demon Beast Tribes'' side or a minion under the Sage Emperor, then this will be bad.'' Nie Li grit his teeth and jumped over to Shen Yue.

    "--- motherf.u.c.ker!!" cursed Shen Yue as he held his hair angrily.

    "Ahem-" coughed Nie Li as he looked at Shen Yue pulling on his hair.

    "What is it?!" yelled Shen Yue in irritation.

    "Who is this monkey demon beast you mentioned?" asked Nie Li with squinted eyes.

    бн

    "A bitch!" yelled Lu Piao.

    "Lu Piao, you can''t call your fiance that," sighed Du Ze.

    "But she won''t leave me alone. I''m really thinking of breaking off the engagement."

    Lu Piao and his fiance, Xiao Xue, had both been engaged due to them being childhood friends. As well as the fact that Lu Piao had risen in strength lately, catching the attention of Xiao Xue''s family and them approving of their relationship.

    However Lu Piao had begun to regret it, his relationship with Xiao Xue wasn''t the greatest since she bossed him around and yelled at him when they were alone. But in front of others, Xiao Xue turns meek, shy, and very supportive of Lu Piao''s actions.

    "She still loves you either way," sighed Du Ze. He didn''t care much about relationsh.i.p.s at the moment since he placed cultivation first, followed by family, education, and finally love.

    "You don''t understand," complained Lu Piao.

    "Shh, tell me later, we arrived," said Du Ze as they followed the group they were into the Ancient Orchid City Ruins.

    They listened to the leader before they split off when they found the chance.

    Waiting for a couple of seconds, they listened to hear if they had noticed them missing. Luckily they didn''t catch any attention when they first joined the group, leading to people not paying attention to them.

    Lu Piao and Du Ze sighed in relief as they followed the map given by Nie Li point by point.

    With no mishaps, they got very far into the ruins.

    "What now? The map ends here," said Lu Piao with a frown.

    "Maybe it''s right under us??" suggested Du Ze.

    "Or maybe Nie Li could only lead us so far before telling us to look for it ourselves..." said Lu Piao as he looked at the map in many ways.

    "Well there aren''t any hidden messages," joked Lu Piao.

    "Let''s just get to looking. You go to the statue over there and I will head over there," said Du Ze as he pointed to where each person will head towards.

    "Alright," nodded Lu Piao without complaint.

    Minutes passed and both didn''t find anything until Lu Piao leaned against the statue he was searching earlier.

    "Hey, what''s that?" asked Du Ze as he pointed to something behind Lu Piao.

    "A statue," blankly replied Lu Piao.

    "..." Du Ze pushed Lu Piao out of the way and read the text under it before finally understanding what Nie Li meant by ending the route there.

    "This text shows that there is something right underneath us!" said happily Du Ze as he looked over to the annoyed Lu Piao who tossed aside earlier.

    Lu Piao stared at Du Ze for a second before saying, "Let''s break the ground, then!"

    бн

    Sora exited his Heavenly World and felt the world all around him.

    With his Cultivation rank at 4-Star Legend Rank, Sora felt the laws grow slightly stronger in correspondence to his strength. From Bronze to Legend, all Sora had used to rank up was Law Energy, the purest form of Soul Force.

    With the increase in strength of his laws, Sora was more sensitive to them in the Tiny World since it was made up of Inscription Patterns. Although it is also true that the Inscription Patterns hold some type of thing deep within them like the words in the Ten Thousand Heavenly Book of True Intent.

    After trying to sense stuff with his new found strength in the laws, Sora found that his Time and Space Laws found many different points in Tiny World. With three points being awfully familiar with the seed within his soul.

    The seed that had grown into a Temporal Soul Vine.

    A vine which grows with the use of the hosts soul strength and helps the growth of the host as well.

    The Temporal Soul Vine had slightly slowed Sora''s cultivation speed, but it was all negated by the acc.u.mulating Primal Chaos Qi in Sora''s body. However the slowing down wasn''t a con, it was supposed to be a pro which would help in distributing the absorbed Soul Force/Law Energy/Heavenly Energy into the different Demon Spirits, or in this case, Sora''s Bloodline Beast Spirits.

    Allowing them to grow along with Sora''s strength, increasing his strength tremendously since he uses the Emperor, Phoenix, and Dragon together a lot.

    ''It seems that it also has a space which stagnates time by a lot like my Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal,'' remarked Sora as he brought up its information from his bountiful knowledge.

    However the time stagnated inside for the Temporal Soul Vine was even stronger than his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but it only worked with Heavenly Energy and when his Cultivation Rank is at a certain level since his soul needs to be strong enough to withstand the use of the stagnating time ability.

    Sora shook his head and decided to leave this for the future as he looked for the point easiest to retrieve.

    With his Space-Time Eyes, Sora was able to see the points where he wanted without alerting anyone. He can even easily look into the past with this ability of his, which he might even use some day.

    When he looked at the closest target, he saw someone which he didn''t expect to see so soon, Xiao Ning''er.

    ''It will be a hassle to check her soul or her body for the thing related to the Temporal Soul Vine, so I will check up on the other two things,'' thought Sora as he shifted his sight from the happily cultivating Xiao Ning''er.

    With his attention elsewhere, Sora looked at an old man walking around his manor, but Sora''s attention was drawn to the old man''s storage ring.

    ''It seems like he had it hidden in there, whatever is related to the Temporal Soul Vine,'' thought Sora. He could easily nab it from the old man right now, but it would leave a sour taste in his mouth. Instead he could just scam it out of his hands or just actually give him something of value that he doesn''t need.

    Like a powerful sword coated in mythril and a drop of Gold Essence.

    ''Hmm.. I''ll check the next and see which to get.''

    Shifting his sight once more, Sora found himself looking into a really dark place. So he zoomed out and saw a tomb right before his eyes, until he zoomed out more and saw that it was a ruin currently being explored by a group of humans.

    ''I should go to this oneбн there is also a very rare Demon Spirit that is hard to come by..'' thought Sora as he looked at everyone there, especially two boys who are very close to finding the thing related to the Temporal Soul Vine.

    ***

    A/N: I only belive in Nonstop Nut November. Anyone disagreeing has been caught lackin''.

 Chapter 213 - WhatтАЩs my name?

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    ''I should quickly retrieve the item,'' thought Sora as he disappeared from his location and appeared inside a dark room.

    With his eyes already adapted to the dark, Sora looked around the room before laying his eyes on the tomb before him. He walked over to the tomb and slid open the tomb before laying eyes on the only two things inside it.

    An old paper filled with inscription patterns, and a pendant that can speed up a woman''s cultivation by three times and lessen damage taken.

    Sora didn''t even spare a look at the pendant as he grabbed the paper filled with Inscription Patterns and closed up the tomb.

    He wouldn''t want to spark jealousy within his 1000+ harem due to just one pendant. He can easily make something like it and give one to each and every single one of his wives.

    Sora had the paper in his hands and looked at it with curiosity.

    Other than knowing about the Temporal Soul Vine, Sora didn''t know anything about the papers that were related to it.

    So with a confused look, Sora tried various methods as to how to get the paper to react with the Temporal Soul Vine, and vice versa. Yet every method of his ended with no reactions whatsoever.

    So he just tossed the paper into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for some other time, most likely after he can use Heavenly Energy.

    Sora looked around and didn''t find anything of interest before remembering that there is a nearby place that hold a rare demon beast inside an even more rare method of containing them, a Spirit Lamp.

    Using his Space-Time Eyes, Sora easily located the Spirit Lamp and grabbed it before leaving the place.

    Sora appeared right outside of his next target, the Heavenly Marks place. He stood outside the gate to their territory and knocked on the huge gate.

    He waited for a moment until he remembered that he is a beast at the moment, so with his quick acting, Sora used his Emperor Eyes to put everyone that looks at him under the illusion that he''s an old man supporting himself on a cane.

    With his white hair down to below his knees and his eyes covered by his long eyebrow hair, hiding his sharp and intelligent eyes. Sora used the chance to see how much he has gone in understanding intents as he surrounded himself with a ''Weak'' and ''Fragile'' intent around his body.

    Crea~k!

    The gate slowly opened and revealed a muscular man opened the door and looked at Sora''s feeble appearance with squinted eyes.

    "Who are you?"

    Sora smacked his lips for a while before grooming his long white beard, "My name isбн my name isбн it''sбн. It isбн do you know my name?"

    "It''s one of those nutcases, isn''t it?" mumbled the muscular man as he began to close the door. Yet Sora stepped forward and held the door open with one pinky.

    "You can''t kick me out this soon," crankily reprimanded Sora as he looked at the man turn beat red at trying to close the door.

    ''This old man.. How strong is he??'' asked the man with a tired look as he stopped struggling.

    Instead, the muscular man stepped over to Sora and bowed, "I''m sorry for not recognizing someone as powerful as you!"

    The man bowed and cupped his hands as he expressed sincerely. He was a man in 1-Star Gold Rank Fighter, and although he''s not a Demon Spiritualist, his strength is already enough to easily contend against other Gold Ranks on his level.

    Which told him a lot about the old man that was able to stop the door easily with just a pinky despit having a weak and feeble body.

    ''Seems like my intents are better than expected,'' thought Sora as he looked at the man bowing.

    "Who''s your patriarch?" asked Sora shakily.

    "Right over here Senior,'' said the muscular man before heading over to an area where the patriarch was currently at.

    Sora limped over with the cane in hand. When he saw the patriarch, he was honestly surprised that the person he was looking for was the patriarch himself.

    He looked at the patriach with interest for a second until he noticed his eyes, ''Why does he have no trace of wisdom behind those eyes of his. There''s not much intelligence as well.''

    Sora was about to speak up as he noticed the patriach look at him. Until he was interrupted.

    "Who is this trash? Kick him out!" yelled a man near the Patriarch.

    The Patriarch turned to look at the man next to him with a frown before lifting his hand and said, "Everyone go back to where you were."

    The guards that came inside for Sora left at the Patriarch''s words and Sora couldn''t help but nod a bit in appreciation.

    "I have come here to trade a powerful weapon for any item you may want to trade for," said Sora with a shakily hand as he showed a sword in his left hand.

    "This sword can easily cut through bricks and cement," said Sora as he lightly waved the sword and it cut easily through a stone pillar.

    ''Amazing,'' noted the Patriarch as he looked at the sliced pillar.

    "Should I try on something else?" asked Sora.

    "N-No! It''s alright, I am convinced," said the patriarch with a quick wave .

    Sora made this sword just a couple of seconds ago in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was quite easy since he had gotten very used to creating things manually.

    The sword was made from normal iron and a Soul Stone that had been reinforced with a bit of steel. Coated in mythril to give a nice blue sheen, a sturdy body, and a degree of effectiveness against energies.

    For a final touch, Sora put one drop of Gold Essence on the sword to make it sharp.

    Once he completed that, the sword gave a small glow that marked its completion.

    [Unnamed Sword]

    [Can cut through anything besides stuff stronger than diamond and the bodies of beings that have trained them on the same level of diamonds or higher.

    This sword is a Soul Weapon of Heavenly Star level. However, if the user is weak, the Soul Weapon will lower itself to the level of its user.

    A growing item with its cap at Martial Ancestor Realm.

    Made by Sora, a Heavenly Crafter.]

    Sora stabbed the sword in the ground and said, "I''m willing to trade this sword for an item I deem worthy of taking."

    ''I can always make better swords then this, especially if it''s for my family. I made this sword without really trying to make it powerful,'' smiled Sora.

    !!

    Everyone that had seen the sword and heard Sora''s words stood up in alarm, including the Patriarch.

    Some had started to run off in the hopes of finding an item and some could only stand there as they realized that they held no item of value to trade.

    The patriarch was standing and thinking of what he can possibly give the old man for the sword. Many things had crossed his mind yet none seemed to have any worth in his eyes.

    But through gritted teeth, he went up to Sora and presented many things, only to be rejected by Sora.

    The others had even returned already and showed their items to him, yet Sora rejected them as well.

    Sora was waiting for the Patriarch to take out the item that had brought him here, yet it seemed like he wasn''t very willing to.

    "This sword can help carry your family into higher levels, bringing in wealth and power. You can even keep it as a safekeeping, using it only when your family is being threatened," mentioned Sora as he caressed the hilt of the sword.

    The patriarch''s eyes sparkled as he thought of the future where his family can hold untold wealth and power. With a quick move, he walked over to Sora and pulled out a box from his Storage Ring.

    ''He finally moves into the main event,'' thought Sora as he looks at the box that carries the Space-Time signature that the Temporal Soul Vine had.

    "This thing has been passed down in my family for many generations. We have no other special items other than this last piece of paper that was passed down. I hope that this Senior may take this item even if it is not enough for the sword," sincerely spoke the Patriarch.

    "Hoho, what an interesting item you have their lad," spoke Sora as he looked at the open box revealing a piece of paper similar to the one he just took earlier from the tomb.

    The patriarch opened his eyes widely as he thought of getting the sword from the Mysterious Senior.

    Sora grabbed the piece of paper and put it in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal along with the other paper.

    "I will be taking this item, in return, you may have the sword. It is an Unnamed Sword, so you will have to give it an appropriate name," said Sora as he picked up the sword and passed it over to the patriarch.

    "Th-thank you Senior!"

    The patriarch bowed as he received the sword in his hands.

    "I will now take my leave," said Sora with a light smile as he stroked his white beard.

    He walked away with a slight limp as he supported himself on the cane.

    "I shall accompany you on your way out Senior," said the Patriarch as he walked next to Sora.

    After being accompanied out, Sora left after saying goodbye.

    ''This Heavenly Marks Family reminds me of that Nie Li man,'' thought Sora as he looked back at the closed gate.

    He stopped using his Emperor Eyes and stopped the illusion.

    ''It''s very likely that they are relatedбн''

    Sora looked back at the gate before leaving and appearing back at the Sacred Family''s courtyard.

    When he got there, he saw Shen Xiu already waiting for him with a ton of demon spirit crystals, an ancient pot, and a beautiful woman by her side.

    "You got the stuff," said Sora, attracting the attention of the two women.

    "!!!"

    The woman who came with Shen Xiu jumped in fright and looked at Sora with wide eyes before turning to look at Shen Xiu.

    "Yes. Yang Xin, this is your contractor. He will be the one who will take you to a remote place for reasons I can''t say," said Shen Xiu as she looked at Yang Xin, the alchemy expert Sora requested for.

    "He-he''s a demon beast??" asked Shen Xiu as she looked at Sora. "It''s not a demon spiritualist transformation?"

    "Not at all," said Shen Xiu as she looked at Sora.

    "It doesn''t seem like she''s an alchemy expert, I don''t smell any medicinal scent on her," said Sora.

    Since he had been with a ton of agriculture, he has their smell stuck on him, although their smell is drowned by his scent of life.

    Which lets him assume that alchemists tend to carry a herbal or medicinal scent around themselves.

    "I study alchemy a lot and practice it whenever I have the time," said Yang Xin with a frown as she looked right at Sora.

    "Hmmбн we will have to see about that. Well it''s not like it will matter anyways, I will teach you some things and I will have you teach others what I teach you. Since the Alchemy is very poor in this world," said Sora as he looked at Yang Xin with interest.

    With a feisty attitude like that and a burning fire of passion in her eyes when he said something about alchemy, he knew she had to be a good person to teach alchemy to. Even if her talent for it ended up being bad.

    "Teach meбн alchemy?" Yang Xin looked at Sora with a skeptical gaze before turning to look at Shen Xiu. "I know you hired me and I accepted because of your strength, but do you trust in his knowledge and abilities? He''s a demon beast," she whispered.

    Sora gave a wry smile since he has supernatural sense. He could easily hear her even if she tried whispering 10 Km away from him.

    "He''s the one that helped me reach this type of level of strength, as well as the one who taught me martial arts. He''s my master," said Shen Xiu with a smile as she looked at Yang Xin''s surprised face.

 Chapter 214 - Nightmare Demon Pot

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Looking at Shen Xiu like if she told the worst joke, Yang Xin didn''t know who to look at.

    She lowered her head and rubbed her temples whilst thinking of her future.

    ''Will I ever become a great alchemist? If I follow a demon beast, what will happen to me? Or my status, my reputation, my job, myбн myбн love life,'' thought Yang Xin with a depressed look.

    She grit her teeth and looked at Sora, "Fine, I will go with you, but I may not be gone for longer than five years."

    Sora looked at Yang Xin for a moment as he thought, ''Well it really all just boils down to your talent for alchemyбн but as long as she can remember everything, it should be fine.''

    "Sure, why not. Just make sure to teach people the knowledge I will impart to you."

    Not bothering to put the knowledge in her directly since she won''t really master any of the knowledge just like that. So he will slowly help her out with the knowledge as he imparts bit by bit.

    "I''ll make sure of that," nodded Yang Xin with a serious look.

    бн

    Sora, Yang Xin and Shen Xiu talked for a bit more before finally they decided to part ways. Although one of them didn''t really want to.

    Sora left Yang Xin to a remote area in Glory City and said, "I will be meditating for a little less than five minutes. I need to check everything that Shen Xiu has gotten me."

    "Okay," said Yang Xin as she looked at Sora with curiosity. ''Although I don''t understand why he will meditate for that.''

    Sora sat down and looked at everything Yang Xin had given him. With many demon spirit crystals in hand, he didn''t have to worry about an upcoming project to help everyone grow stronger. Mostly those who live in Tales of Demons and Gods for the moment.

    He set those aside and looked at the pot Shen Xiu had gotten for him.

    Nightmare Demon Pot.

    According to the characters on the side of the old and black pot, that was it''s name.

    With a look of curiosity, Sora put his hand on it and felt all the inscriptions and Inscription Patterns on it.

    He smiled as he felt some of the Inscriptions and Inscription patterns needed conditions to be met before being unlocked.

    So with a smile, Sora quickly made work of the Nightmare Demon Pot. He fixed the inscriptions and inscription patterns and removed the flaws before removing the conditions as well and letting the Nightmare Demon Pot work in it''s fullest.

    [Nightmare Demon Pot]

    [A pot made by Hong Xue of the Void Tribe back in the Snow Wing Empire Era.

    ? Refining Demon Spirits (Strength/Growth Rate)- By putting in ten demon spirits of the same attribute, or using Soul Force/Law Energy/Heavenly Energy, there is a chance of a more powerful demon spirit forming. If one is lucky, there is a 25% chance for a rare demon spirit. Has a 100% refining Success Rate.

    ? Fusing- Can fuse Demon Spirits together, making the demon spirits become one. The strongest demon spirit will become the main body as it gains skills and body parts from the other demon spirits. 95% Success Rate.

    ? Has a 5% chance of the demon spirit gaining a dragon bloodline and making it stronger.

    ? Demon spirits have a 50% chance to mutate and become stronger than similar demon spirits in the same level.

    ? Contains Heavenly Energy within that can be used to cultivate or Refining/Fusing Demon spirits.

    It takes some energy from the Demon Spirits during fusion and refinement to increase the amount of Heavenly Energy. Can also be given Heavenly Energy to keep for later uses.]

    With the Nightmare Demon Pot in hand, Sora looked over to all the demon spirit crystals he got from Shen Xiu.

    ''If I can make full use of this and give my wives demon spirits that are rare, mutant, and have a dragon bloodline, how strong would they become?'' he thought with a wide smile.

    He didn''t even bother thinking about using it for his own growth. His ''demon'' spirits are already stronger than any demon spirits on the same level 1,000s of times over.

    Patting the Nightmare Demon Pot, Sora placed it within his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He can only leave it in there for it to absorb all the Heavenly Energy that is being produced in there.

    He might level up really quick thanks to the Deity Lakes he left in there two years ago. With so many Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Stone Essences waiting for him to use for his cultivation, Sora wanted to get to the peak of Legend and move on to the Heavenly Fate Realm.

    "Okay, let''s go," said Sora with a smile as he looked at Yang Xin who was looking at him from afar.

    Grabbing Yang Xin and placing her on top of his head, Sora began on his journey back to Heavenly Fate Plateau, where the small tribe of humans lived.

    бн

    Traveling through the forest that leads to the Heavenly Fate Plateau would usually take Sora 2 months, due to sightseeing, but this time it took 6 months. With having to teach Yang Xin how to identify herbs and how to properly get them, Sora still had to teach her how to refine them and how to make elixirs, potions, and pills.

    ''I need to return to Glory city in a year,'' thought Sora as he led a tired Yang Xin to the Heavenly Fate Plateau tribe.

    "Is that it?" asked Yang Xin as she pointed to the mountain in the distance.

    "Yes, that''s it. Before we go in there, I will need you to start cultivating since there is a technique I will need to pass down to you," said Sora as they neared the tribe.

    "What type of cultivation technique will you give me?" asked Yang Xin.

    "What''s your soul attribute and soul form?" asked Sora.

    "My attribute is wind and my soul form is a snake," said Yang Xin with a thoughtful look.

    "Hmm..." Sora thought for a second as he made a good cultivation technique for Yang Xin. One with Wind, a Snake, and more oriented towards alchemy. "Your cultivation technique is called Snake''s Potion. It specializes in increasing your soul force reserve, allowing you to carry more energy than the average demon spiritualist. I also allow you to make very quick movements and make the wind not affect you."

    With a dumbfounded face, Yang Xin took the cultivation technique from Sora and quickly began to read through it. Once she was done and read it again, she began to cultivate in it. Right as soon as she began, she began to feel her energy reserve expand quickly, allowing her to take in more soul force than the average demon spiritualist.

    ''This should be enough. It didn''t matter when I gave her the cultivation technique, since she won''t learn how to refine potions until a year or two has passed,'' thought Sora as he looked at Yang Xin cultivate.

    A day later, Yang Xin was already a 4-Star Gold Rank demon spiritualist. She was a 2-Star Gold Rank demon spiritualist when Sora first met her and she hasn''t made a breakthrough until today when she used her new cultivation technique.

    "Amazing," she said out loud as she felt her increased strength and her new speed. But what she was actually more happy about was her soul force reserve.

    "Looks like you are done, we can head over to the tribe now," said Sora as he picked her up and placed her on his head before heading to the Heavenly Fate Plateau tribe.

    "Tribe?" asked Yang Xin with shock.

    "Yes, tribe. I brought you over so you can teach this tribe what you know about alchemy while I teach you even more about alchemy."

    Sora didn''t even get to step on the pathway leading to the tribe before Yu Yan and Yun Ling ran over to him.

    Yu Yan had seemed to have recovered her body as she used her flames to maintain her clothes and she floated over to Sora. Her strength reached back to the peak of Legend and returned to her the Spiritual God status. She was even stronger than before thanks to the cultivation technique Sora had given her.

    Yun Ling on the other hand, had finally reached 5-Star Black-Gold Rank. She carried a very calm and mesmerizing aura thanks to her personality and cultivation technique.

    "Master/Sora," said Yun Ling and Yu Yan at the same time as they appeared in front of Sora.

    Yu Yan sat on one of his horns like always while Yun Ling stood in front of him with a smile and a calm expression on her face.

    "I''m back you two," said Sora with a smile before continuing to walk further.

    As they walked to the tribe, Sora asked some questions.

    "Any new updates Yun Ling?" he asked.

    "There are now 50% Black-Gold rank experts. The rest begin at Gold rank and below." said Yun Ling quickly.

    "I see," nodded Sora.

    "They are all also happy with the Universal Tower you had created," said Yun Ling with a happy smile. "A new level even appeared yesterday."

    "That''s good to hear," nodded Sora. ''The level appeared rather quicklyбн thought it''s a good thing nonetheless.''

    "Butбн they all seem to be down as most don''t have the chance to be able to fight demon beasts. Although many are sent to look for demon beasts and hunt them, not many are actually able to find any in the wild. Ever since the time they went on a rampage, all the demon beasts nearby seem to be keeping their distances," said Yun Ling as she put on a skeptical face. "They aren''t complaining about not being able to capture or kill a demon beast. What they are complaining about is not being able to rack up experience on fighting demon beasts."

    "I can fix that problem easily tomorrow. Just find me an empty area in the tribe where I can work," said Sora with a quick thought.

    "Anything else, other than that?" asked Sora as he looked at Yun Ling curiously.

    "None at all!" smiled Yun Ling.

    "I see..." said Sora absent minded before looking at Yu Yan. "I see you gained back your body."

    "Yes! It happened a month ago," she said before continuing. "I even managed to completely create my demon spirit. A cute tiny fox with fairy wings on its back."

    "That''s nice," nodded Sora.

    Once they got to the tribe, Sora placed down Yang Xin before receiving weird looks from both Yu Yan and Yun Ling.

    "What? Don''t look at me like that," said Sora as he looked at both Yu Yan and Yun Ling weirdly.

    "You didn''t kidnap her right?" asked Yu Yan teasingly as she laid eyes on the sleeping Yang Xin.

    "Is she the alchemy teacher you said you were going to bring?" asked curiously Yun Ling.

    "Yes. It took longer on bringing her here since I had to teach her a couple of things before dropping her off at this place," said Sora with a sigh.

    "Why can''t we go to the other place, Glory City?" curiously asked Yun Ling as she put a finger on her lips thoughtfully.

    "Because before making a dangerous trip like that, over to another place like that, you have to make sure you are strong enough to survive," said Sora as he looked right into Yun Ling''s eyes. "If you aren''t strong enough, you might be eaten by the demon beast or made into red paste in the forest. You can''t underestimate demon beasts Yun Ling."

    Yun Ling looked at Sora with a serious and determined look before nodding, "I will grow strong and make sure I can easily survive going over to Glory City. Strong enough to be able to go to any place in the world I wish to go to, and to do this, I will need your help with growing stronger."

    "The most I can do is teach you how to fight," suggested Sora. He turned to look at Yu Yan and continued, "I can also teach you how to make better use of your fire and teach you some martial arts that fits your style of fighting."

    Yu Yan and Yun Ling both looked at each other with wide eyes as they listened to Sora speak.

    ''Now I am more sure that he really was a human in the past,'' thought Yu Yan as she looked at Sora. ''I don''t even care if he turns out to be an ugly man or not, I have fallen in love with this man...''

    ''Master Sora really is the best! If only he were human, I would''ve had him become my fianceбн

    (? ???ж╪??? ??)'' thought Yun Ling with a deep red blush. ''What am I saying! I just turned 17 two days ago!!''

 Chapter 215 - Heavenly Fate

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Ahhбн What am I thinkingбн" thought Yun Ling as she cowered off to the side.

    ''Haha, silly girl,'' chuckled Sora as he looked at Yun Ling''s actions.

    "Come on, let us head inside," said Sora with a smile.

    As soon as they entered the tribe, Sora sent away Yu Yam and Yun Ling as he went towards the Alchemy Building he had built before he had left for the Space-Time disturbance.

    Luckily he already had everything prepared besides the herbs and other various ingredients.

    Even more luckily, he got Yang Xin to pick them during their trip through the forest. All which were in various conditions due to her terrible skills to gather them up.

    Her skills gradually improved on the other hand as she gathered the herbs she will be needing.

    The only thing Sora had to get her was many ingredients that came from demon beasts.

    Something which he didn''t have to do in the future since he can just use his blood as a substitute, which is also a better material than anything else.

    Sora led Yang Xin into the building and placed her in front of an alchemy cauldron made of mythril, which was very resistant to heat. He had his Primal Flames to thank for melting it.

    His Primal Flames can melt anything in existence, as long as he has the energy to maintain them. Which is why Sora is glad about his new cultivation technique that allows him to carry more Primal Chaos Qi in his body without using a dantian.

    He could maintain the flame for a long time now.

    He was planning on teaching Yang Xin a technique that allows her to create a fire with her soul force, as well as giving her some more low leveled one''s for her future students. The one he will be teaching her will be stronger than the ones for her students, and she can pass it down to only one successor.

    Since he had the Fire Scripture, he knows every single type of fire and how to create them with set techniques.

    There''s even an attacking technique which can combine many flames into a single lotus to attack with.

    Buddha''s Lotus Flame.

    A flame that is born from the merging of two powerful flames into something even more powerful and destructive.

    Sora was thinking of teaching Yang Xin how to make a Red Crane Flame, a fairly powerful flame.

    It is a very powerful flame and carries a calm aura, allowing for a very easy control over it.

    But before he can teach her how to make a flame, he needs her to pass a few tests with the effects of every herb she had collected.

    After a couple of days of tests and studying for Yang Xin, she had finally passed and Sora gave her the technique directly into her mind.

    "Whoa," Yang Xin looked at Sora with amazement as she felt the new technique within her mind. It was a rather freaky ability to have, to just all of a sudden have a complete memory stored in your head you never had before. Something which you can remember easily like if you are constantly seeing it, quite an awesome yet scary skill.

    "This Red Crane Flame is what you will be cultivating for the next few months," said Sora as he looked carefully at Yang Xin.

    Hearing the time it will take her, Yang Xin looked at Sora with curiosity, "Why so long?"

    "Because you have to create the Red Crane Flame. Once created, it will be like it is a part of you, especially your soul realm since you will be using your soul force to maintain it," explained Sora. "Not only that, once it is created, you will need to strengthen it and stabilize it. It will be easy though, the fire is a very calm type of fire."

    "How strong does the flame have to be?" asked Yang Xin curiously.

    "Enough to melt a soul crystal, one of the materials that have a very high melting point in the Divine Continent/Tiny World," said Sora as he brought out a Soul Crystal and passed it over to Yang Xin.

    "There''s no way that''s true!" yelled Yang Xin with a shocked look.

    "It''s very true. This is a very weird crystal that can easily be broken by someone in the Silver rank and yet can''t be melted that easily," said Sora as he shrugged his shoulders.

    "Try your best at melting this crystal," said Sora as he placed the crystal right in front of her.

    "Okay," sighed Yang Xin as she got to practicing the Red Crane Flame technique.

    A couple more days had passed since Yang Xin had been practicing the Red Crane Flame, and judging by the size of the 10 cm tall flame ember, it will take her two - three months to get the technique refined.

    Looking at the red flame in Yang Xin''s hand made Sora remember someone.

    ''Yu Yan...'' thought Sora as he stood up from his spot. He walked over to Yang Xin who was eagerly trading before heading off to Yu Yan''s place.

    The place where the Black Springs is at.

    Sora appeared within the cave and noticed the lack of sound inside the cave.

    ''I''m glad Yu Yan got her body back, not only does she have a wonderful figure that I can easily notice now with her bigger body, but she left her bath water that is filled with Law Energy,'' thought funnily Sora as he looked at the Black Spring filled with Law Energy.

    ''Although it''s pretty weird to consider the Black Spring Yu Yan''s bath water, it is still technically the truth since she was in it for thousands of years,'' thought Sora as he walked around the Black Spring.

    After a bit of walking, Sora started to lay out an array around the Black Spring so that it can gather more law energy and purify it.

    "This will barely be enough to let me reach the peak of Legend Rank," thought Sora as he finished up laying out the array.

    "It will also end up taking me a couple of monthsбн which will easily be solved by my Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal," thought Sora as he went to the middle of the Black Spring and began using it as his cultivation material.

    The Black Spring slowly started to whirl around Sora''s body before it was all absorbed through the naval area of his body.

    Slowly, the water in the Black Spring was going down.

    All the energy contained within it slowly disappeared into Sora''s body as he made sure to take all the Black Spring law energy.

    A couple of days had passed and Sora finally depleted all of the energy inside the Black Spring and made it empty, leaving not a single drop left.

    However, instead of stopping there and going back to whence he came from, Sora continued cultivating as he already felt the Heavenly Energy within the air and cultivated and purified it to the extreme.

    With unbridled power slowly growing within himself, Sora forgot about time as he lost himself in cultivation.

    What he failed to notice was the growth of the Laws he had comprehended.

    Each law; Primal Chaos, Void, Yin, Yang, Time, Space, Gravity, and Sound, all grew stronger and started to take on a different form other than just Inscription Patterns. Almost on the level of touching reality and messing with it with just his whims.

    Sora instead focused on trying to absorb the Heavenly Energy in the air, yet he found that it was extremely thin. With a click of his tongue in annoyance, Sora brought out the Nightmare Demon Pot and began stealing the Heavenly Energy from it as he began to form his first Fate Soul.

    He swirled his Heavenly Energy into tens of millions of threads and that constantly reinforced his Fate Soul. All working hard to form the finest and most flawless Fate Soul that the world has ever seen.

    With a ''psh'' sound, a see-through crystal-like Fate Soul formed.

    Sora looked on with surprise as he looked at the overbearing Chinese characters on it''s chest.

    ''Myriad God Emperor''

    Sora watched on in surprise as he slowly moved the crystal Fate Soul in curiosity and noticed it changed into many colors, dark and white, bright and dim.

    He wondered as to why his Fate Soul is so different compared to other Fate Souls. Other Fate Souls are always colorless, so it really makes him think, ''Is the Myriad God Emperor'' technique so powerful that it can even change a Fate Soul and make it even stronger than they are supposed to be?

    Sora already knew that his Fate Soul is hundreds of times stronger than other Fate Souls.

    He even found that it slowly refined the Soul Force/Law Energy/Heavenly Energy within him and grew slightly stronger. Although it isn''t much right now, in the future it would be a god-sent ability.

    ''Will my future Fate Souls also be as peculiar as this one??'' Sora asked himself.

    Continuing to stabilize his realm and strengthening it, Sora spent the next few days doing that as his Fate Soul grew to be 5 times bigger than before. After getting it there, he stopped cultivating and put away the Nightmare Demon Pot.

    ''Now that I''ve made it to this 1-Fate Realm, I should start cultivating with the spiritual stone essences,'' thought Sora as he remembered about the Deity Lakes he chucked inside the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains Painting.

    The painting which is connected to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, which benefited both places. The energy growing denser, the time dilation being the same for both places, a huge space, the paintings nourishing and restoring energy that it bestows on everything and especially artifacts, and a bigger agriculture field.

    With the time dilation and many Deity Lakes inside the painting, Sora must have around millions of spiritual stone essences which will help him max out his cultivation in no time. If there are no unexpected outcomes from his cultivation technique.

    At least he didn''t need to worry about his Zanpakuto and his Zanpakuto spirit as they grew alongside him.

    ''Yeah that''s right,'' yelled the skeleton.

    Sora shook his head with a smile and decided to pay Yang XIn a visit before continuing to cultivate.

    He walked into the Alchemy building and looked at Yang Xin who had melted the Soul Crystal halfway through.

    "Oh, Master Sora," said Yang Xin as she turned to look at Sora with a smile.

    ''Master Sora? Was it Yun Ling?'' Sora asked himself as he listened to Yang Xin call him Master. "Master Sora?"

    ??Yes, ''Master Sora'', it''s what I ought to call you since you will be teaching me alchemy. It should be expected," nodded Yang Xin with a smile.

    "??" Sora looked at Yang Xin with a confused face before sighed and moved on. "How many days has it been since I left you here?"

    "2 months," answered Yang Xin as she continued melting the Soul Crystal.

    ''2 months, huh?''

    Sora rubbed his chin for a bit as he turned to look at Yang Xin for a bit.

    "Yang Xin, come over here. Since I will be once again gone for a bit, I will leave this small task for you to complete," said Sora.

    "What task will it be?" she asked.

    "It will be a task which you will be happy about," smiled Sora as he moved over to the Mythril Cauldron.

    "Hm~ What will it be," inquired Yang Xin with a small smile.

    "You will finally be making potions," said Sora with his hands over the cauldron. "You will be making three types of potions. A health position that helps someone heal their wounds and regain some of their vitality. A strengthening potion which will make someone 5-15% stronger after ingested. And a toughening potion which hardens the body so that it doesn''t get damage immediately."

    "I can do this easily!" said Yang Xin with her chest pronounced.

    "Good luck then, here''s the list of ingredients, all separated for each potion," said Sora with a small smile before waving off.

 Chapter 216 - Is he human?

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Okayбн I can do thisбн"

    "Mmmh"

    "Ahh!"

    It''s so hard!"

    Puff!

    "Oh my! So much!"

    Yang Xin waved her hand fiercely in front of herself as she swiped away the smoke in the air.

    "Another failed potion," sighed Yang Xin as she looked at the black and smelly goop inside the Mythril Cauldron.

    She lifted the goop out of the cauldron and burnt it away with her Red Crane Flame.

    She brought out more ingredients and started working once more on the potions.

    After many minutes, a medicinal scent wafted out of the Cauldron.

    "Finally, another successful potion," sighed Yang Xin as she gave a small smile.

    Yang Xin poured the potion into a small vial and placed it aside before returning to working in the next potion.

    Slam!

    "Yang Xin!"

    Yelled Yun Ling as she entered the Alchemy building and looked right at Yang Xin in the distance.

    "Yun Ling, what are you doing here?" asked Yang Xin as she looked at Yun Ling.

    In the time that Sora was away, Yang Xin and Yun Ling had gotten to know each other and became friends.

    Yu Yan on the other hand focused on cultivating when she noticed Sora was cultivating. She did make short talk with Yang Xin and it was a very pleasurable conversation.

    "I was bored with cultivating! I just reached Legend Rank yesterday," said nonchalantly Yun Ling.

    ''Already Legend Rank?'' thought Yang Xin with a wry smile.

    "You want to accompany me while I continue practicing my alchemy," asked Yang Xin.

    "Yeah!" nodded Yun Ling.

    "Just sit a meter away from me, when the potion fails, the potion explodes and makes a lot of smoke," said Yang Xin.

    "Yu Yan might join us today," said Yun Ling with a light smile.

    "Really? How nice," mumbled Yang Xin with a smile as she put the ingredients in the cauldrons.

    "Yeah, Master Sora just visited her and suggested to her to take a break from cultivating," said Yun Ling with a small smile. "Something about stabilizing her realm."

    "It helps you grow stronger in the end, and makes it easier to not go into cultivation deviation." Yang Xin said.

    Hearing her words, Yun Ling shuddered a bit at the sound of cultivation deviation, or in this Tales of Demons and Gods world case, soul deviation.

    Soul deviation tended to occur to those who don''t care for their soul realm, never stabilize, recklessly gathering soul force/law energy/heavenly energy. It also happens when one cultivates incorrectly, either the cultivation technique is very bad or the cultivator accidentally goes the wrong way in their cultivation.

    When someone goes through soul deviation, one might explode, experience deficiencies, poison their soul, harm their body, gain inhuman features, change in personality, multiple personalities, and/or even experiencing a change in gender both physically and spiritually.

    Or just simply being crippled or turning one''s brain into mush.

    Yun Ling shook a bit as she said, ??It''s not trueбн is it?"

    "Oh, it''s true. It happened once at the alchemy association a couple years back. One of the workers there experience deficiencies. Their bones turned brittle and their skin easily testedбн a very sad and disgusting thing to witness," said Yang Xin with a horrified expression. "Luckily we were able to fix that by giving her some elixirs that strengthened her bones and skin, she only lost one arm in the end and many tearing scars over her body. Now she''s in dept to the alchemy association."

    Yun Ling''s face turned green as she looked at Yang Xin with a sad look, "It''s.. its.. it''s good that she''s alrightбн"

    "It is," said a voice from the entrance.

    Yu Yan had a green face as well from the entrance of the alchemy building.

    "I see you were listening to us," said Yang Xin with a small smile.

    "I got here when you were telling your story," said Yu Yan with a face of regret as she moved over to Yang Xin and Yun Ling.

    "Hahaha," laughed both Yun Ling and Yang Xin as they looked at the white haired beauty come near them.

    After a while of laughter and jokes, Yang Xin asked a question that made Yun Ling and Yu Yan go quiet.

    "Do you both really like Master Sora on an intimate level? I remember the way you both acted with him the first time I got here."

    Yun Ling squirmed in her place with a blush.

    Yu Yan had a small smile as she looked at her Jade white feet.

    "I do," sweetly answered Yu Yan with her small smile.

    "I don''tбн" muttered Yun Ling with a small sad smile.

    "!!!" Yang Xin and Yun Ling both looked at Yu Yan with shocked looks as they could not believe that she likes a demon beast.

    "Butбн but he''s a demon beast," muttered Yun Ling.

    "He''s originally a humanбн and I''m sure he will turn back into a human one day," said Yu Yan with compassion.

    "Waitбн he used to be human?" asked Yang Xin shocked as she looked straight into Yu Yan''s eyes.

    "Humanбн before?!" asked Yun Ling as well with a lot of words missing in her speech.

    "Yes," nodded Yu Yan with a smile. "I know for sureбн"

    "What did he look like?!" asked Yun Ling with wide eyes.

    "Did he have any defining features? Did you know him in the past when he was human??"

    Both Yun Ling and Yang Xin looked at Yu Yan with intrigued looks.

    "No, I didn''t know him when he was a human. Only knew him for a couple days longer than Yun Lingбн I just knew he was a human because he told me," whispered Yu Yan with a meek smile.

    "..."

    "..."

    "What?"

    бн

    "It''s that you''re a manipulative woman!" yelled Lu Piao.

    "*Sniff*.. why are you being so mean!" teared up a red haired girl.

    "It''s because I am getting tired of you! It''s not me, it''s definitely you!" yelled Lu Piao as he left the red haired girl, Xiao Xue, all alone.

    "Wahhбн I even became nice just for you!" cried Xiao Xue as he wiped away her tears.

    "Wuuu~" cried Xiao Xue.

    She couldn''t believe that Lu Piao had just left her like that. Even after tolerating him after he slowly started changing into a different person, she chose to stay by his side.

    However, today was the last straw after he beat her and yelled at her. He even left with just saying that he got tired of her. SHE''s now tired of him, she can''t go on with something like this. It broke her heart to see Lu Piao change, but now she doesn''t want to know anything about the man ever in her life.

    "I should visit Xiao Ning''er or Ye Ziyunбн warn them about terrible men like stinky Lu Piao," sniffled Xiao Xue as she wiped away her tears and stood up.

    "He left me, there''s no reason to want him no more..." said Xiao Xue as more tears threatened to come out.

    бн

    "Damnбн I''m no longer ever going to fall in love with women," said Lu Piao with a serious face.

    "That''s a bad life you will start living," said Du Ze as he appeared next to Lu Piao in a flash.

    "We have many years to live after reaching the peak of Legend," waved off Lu Piao.

    "You have a point there," shrugged Du Ze since he knew that Lu Piao is a very weird individual.

    They both walked for quite a while before arriving in front of Nie Li''s Heavenly Marks Family home.

    "Nie Li, we''re here!" yelled Lu Piao as they knocked on the door.

    AHHH!!

    With shocked looks, Lu Piao and Du Ze turned to look at each other before rushing into Nie Li''s courtyard, only to find him half n.a.k.e.d and with a wide smile across his face.

    Over the months, as Nie Li''s cultivation got higher, the more his face became feminine. However, with an increase in the feminine charms, his speed exponentially increased. He was about to reach the peak of Legend and he was already stronger than Du Ze and Lu Piao together.

    "What happened? We thought you were in danger," asked Du Ze as he reeled back in his power into his body.

    "NO! I''ll explain later!" said Nie Li with a wide smile.

    He turned around and quickly put on his trademark clothes before thinking to himself, ''I remembered everything now! Every single technique, inscription pattern, martial arts, alchemy...''

    Nie Li had finally regained his knowledge and he was really happy about it. After passing 6 months in the past, he finally got his knowledge which he really missed.

    However, before he could become any more happy, his face turned pale.

    ''You mean the technique I cultivated isn''t the strongest neutral technique?!'' asked Nie Li with shock as he headed out with Du Ze and Lu Piao.

    "On to pick up our 4th member," said Nie Li with a smile.

    "Fourth member?" asked both Du Ze and Lu Piao with questioning looks on their faces.

    "Yes, he and I have been talking for over many months already and we decided it was time to add him into it," Nie Li coughed suspiciously.

    "Do we know this new addition?" asked Lu Piao.

    "Yes," nodded Nie Li. "Look! He''s over there!"

    Both Du Ze and Lu Piao looked over to where Nie Li was pointing to and noticed a lone figure standing amidst many people.

    "No..."

    "Why him...?"

    "Shen Yue!" yelled Nie Li with a wide smile as he attracted Shen Yue''s attention.

    Hearing someone call out his name, Shen Yue turned and faced Nie Li with a smile, "Nie Li!"

    Du Ze and Lu Piao looked at Nie Li and Shen Yue with shocked gazes as they noticed Shen Yue get closer.

    "Is it really him who turned into our teammate?" asked both Du Ze and Lu Piao.

    "He''s a very good teammate," said Nie Li with a light chuckle.

    "Why''d you choose him? Even after the humiliation he made you go through!" yelled Lu Piao.

    "Because he has changed, his aunt is also under the order of a mysterious demon beast I have never seen, and our small group of 3 no longer have enough demon spirit coins to get high class food, even if we are Legend Rank," said Nie Li with a sigh.

    "So we accepted him because we''re poor and his aunt is mysterious at the moment..." mumbled Du Ze.

    "Can''t we just go after his aunt straight away?" asked Lu Piao with a weird look.

    "No, she is also in Legend Rank like us, but her cultivation is stronger than all three of us put together. Even her martial arts is better than all of ours," sighed Nie Li as he flexed his hand.

    "What are you guys talking about?" asked Shen Yue curiously as he looked at the faces of Nie Li, Lu Piao and Du Ze.

    "Nothing," coldly spoke Lu Piao before leaving their little group. His mind took him back to a couple of months ago when he was pushed around by Shen Yue because he was from a low level noble family. He was called commoner since compared to Shen Yue, he might as well be one.

    "Why is he leaving?" asked Shen Yue, unaware of the trouble he caused for many years.

    Nie Li looked at Lu Piao''s back and said, "That''s also what I want to say. He''s a very weird person these past few weeks."

    Shen Yue looked at Lu Piao with squinted eyes as he left slowly, seemingly awaiting for something.

    ''Such a weird man,'' thought Shen Yue.

    Lu Piao on the other hand was raging in his mind about everything Shen Yue had ever done. ''How could Nie Li just accept him into the group! He''s a bully! And a bully is always a bully, no matter where one might go and how much they may change!

    There is just some stuff that may never disappear.''

 Chapter 217 - 3 Decades

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora was right in the open space that Yun Ling had found for him.

    After he met up with Yu Yan and recommended to stabilize her realm, he went ahead to return the orange haired man''s knowledge while he slept. Although it strikes him weird that he had managed to cultivate a broken technique that slowly transforms him into a female.

    Since Nie Li cultivates a broken technique, it will only end up making him look more feminine and he will gradually turn girly.

    ''I wonder what he experienced in the future,'' thought Sora, thinking that Nie Li must have done it on purpose.

    Sora had come to the middle of the field to make another artifact, but more better than before.

    Last time, he built everything manually with actual foundations and stuff. This time however, he will create it as a small item and then increase its size like an actual artifact.

    He brought out a bit of Mythril and Gold Essence before melting them down and fusing them together. After having that down, Sora put inscription patterns, arrays, and even some minor inscriptions to make sure the thing he will create will work to the best of its abilities.

    Slowly, he began to throw demon spirit crystals into the mix as well, as well as adding a newly created array into the artifact solely for the demon spirit crystals.

    After finishing up every, Sora smiled happily before using a bit of his Space, Void, and Primal Chaos Laws on it.

    After mixing well everything with a set goal in mind, a small ancient looking door formed in his hands.

    On the face of the doors, there were many demon beasts fighting against each other.

    "Great!" smiled Sora as he stepped back and enlarged the door and placed it right in the middle of the empty land.

    With a happy smile, he checked it information with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

    [Ancient Dungeon Gateway (Portable)]

    [Artifact- Growth-type

    A dungeon created with the set purpose of gathering demon spirits, cultivation resources, and even increasing the cultivation of those who eliminate demon spirits.

    A separate space that creates many labyrinths and settings where cultivators can grow and gain experience in defeating demon beasts.

    The strongest demon beast is of Legend Rank.

    Those who die inside the dungeon lose a cultivation level and can''t return for half a year.

    Must provide the dungeon enough energy to allow entrance inside.

    Grows with the energy being given to it and the energy expended from within it, as well as the remains of demon beasts...]

    Sora smiled happily as he looked at the information given by the Ancient Dungeon Gateway.

    He''s pretty happy in his ability in being able to create an alternate space where others can grow. He can''t really enter the dungeon since the experience of a Legend Rank demon beast is like a drop in a lake for him.

    After leaving the Door there, Sora left once he placed down a sign that will give people an explanation of the door.

    ''Now I can form some Fate Souls,'' said Sora with a small smile.

    He went into the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains Painting after setting up everything.

    One option he had that he could do with his Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains Painting had obtained when connected to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was to be able to change the time ratio of the space.

    Although it can''t go higher than the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    If Sora wished to stay inside the painting infinitely, he would need to set the ratio inside the painting to 20 times faster than the actual world.

    Any more than that and he would be kicked out of the painting. Although Sora has a feeling that it will change in the future.

    In fact, Sora can even bring people into the painting, but for them, the fastest the flow of time can be is 10 times. Sora didn''t know why it was like that, but it made him happy since his wives won''t spend too much time without him.

    Since he will only let them and his children enter his painting, as well as a select few friends, like Frisk and Yamamoto.

    He had gemstone for faster cultivation and many spiritual stone essences in hand to absorb at the same time as the Heavenly Energy in the air that is dense, pure, and near infinite in the painting.

    ''Is it possible to make an array or an inscription that can create energies like Qi and Soul Force? Like a plant that takes in carbon dioxide and turns it into oxygenбн'' thought Sora as he entered the painting after setting it to 20 times speed.

    And just like that, Sora worked on cultivating his 8 Fate Souls for 30 years, which was only a year and a half in the actual world.

    Somewhere in between cultivating, Sora had stopped to check up on everyone after he completed his eight Fate Souls. He even stopped many times just so he can do it with his beautiful neko women.

    The only one that ''suffered'' from Sora''s pause in cultivation was Yang Xin who received more tasks to do after getting the potion recipes and the needed ingredients.

    It even struck him as odd that his Fate Souls, besides the first Crystal Fate Soul, all resembled the auras of his 8 laws.

    Primal Chaos.

    Void/Nothingness.

    Yin.

    Yang.

    Time.

    Space.

    Vibration.

    Gravity.

    It was a very weird thing, but he thought nothing of it since his Myriad God Emperor technique is something never seen before.

    What he did notice however, was the Temporal Soul Vine growing at a fast and steady rate as it absorbed his Heavenly Energy. Buds were starting to grow in and finally-

    Fsshhh~

    A bright star was illuminated in the middle of his Fate Souls.

    Within his soul realm, the fate star at the center of his nine different fate souls began shining with a dazzling light.

    Sora felt as if his body was being nourished, slowly fixing the imperfections of his body and mind. It made his mind work at a faster rate than normal naturally, making him perceive the world even more different than before.

    The ability that he had growing since the time he was in the Dragon Ball World seemed to grow once again. His time seemed to flow even faster than how it showed when he was in the Dragon Ball world.

    His mind shown with starlight and that same starlight exploded out through his eyes as it illuminated everything in front of himself

    Every part of his body glowed with that starlight, as if it was ready to detonate. Every single cell flowed under that starlight as they nourished it.

    Each person''s body contains millions upon millions of units, each of which harbors boundless energy.

    Under the shine of that starlight, the energies within those units began showing signs of breaking out.

    The brightness of a person''s Fate Star always determines the strength of someone for the next rank. Yet Sora''s Fate Star Can already shine even more than someone who has been nourishing theirs for a hundred years.

    This was the effect of someone meditating in the annata mental state, affinity, and talent.

    As a cultivator, Sora would have to break out of his norms as he grows stronger and so do his abilities.

    Slowly break from his familyбн which is why he will also help them grow along with him so that they all stick together.

    Since his Temporal Perception grew even stronger by many folds since his time in Dragon Ball, he Can very well protect anyone. As well as make them stronger by many folds since he can now few every inch of their body in less than a millisecond and point out their mistakes.

    As his body adapted right away to his new senses and power, Sora felt everything ingrained into his body, soul and mind.

    Pshhaaa~

    A ring of energy exploded outwards as Sora broke into the next few Fate Stars before stopping at the 7th Fate Star.

    Each Fate Star shining brightly and powerful as they shone with untold power.

    HMM!!

    The space around Sora hummed as he stood up and stretched around.

    Sora got more and more satisfied with his cultivation technique, as he felt his soul slowly create its own Soul Force/Law Energy/Heavenly Energy. He can even use that Heavenly Energy to cultivate.

    It was a mysterious function he received from the cultivation technique of his. If he lived in a world with no Soul Force, Law Energy, and even Heavenly Energy, just being within that world, slowly it will start to build up and create more.

    It''s even believable that there is a technique out somewhere in the cosmos that dedicates itself to just that, creating energy for the world, people, animals, and beasts to benefit from.

    Sora smiled as he thought of such things. He thought about his technique and felt very happy about it''s creation.

    "I guess it''s time to see Xiao Ning''er," said Sora as he remembered the space-time point on her body.

    ''I should be able to extract the paper out from her body nowбн''

    Sora rubbed his face as he stepped out of the painting and walked around ready to meet anyone.

    Ever since he arrived on Tales of Demons and Gods, Sora had been in his beast form for many years. Now he''s getting closer to being able to turn back into a human.

    ''Only a couple more years,'' thought Sora as he patted his body''s flaming fur.

    "Sora!!" yelled a beautiful blonde woman as he ran to Sora and stopped right in front of him.

    Sora looked at the woman before him with a smile, "You have grown Yun Ling. In just a year, you have gotten slightly taller and more mature."

    "And you seem to be stronger than beforeбн" blushed Yun Ling as she remembered Yu Yan''s words a year and a half ago.

    "Where''s Yang Xin and Yu Yan?" asked Sora with a smile.

    "Yu Yan seems to have gone on a mission to get rid of the demon beasts that had driven her into a corner," said Yun Ling with a finger on her supple pink lips.

    Nodding, Sora remembered the ''sorry'' state she was in when he first found her. Even her vigilance towards him as he just stood in front of her.

    ''I wonder when she''ll be backбн''

    "Yang Xin is only finishing up making the last batch cultivation potions you had her make," said Yun Ling with a smile.

    "That''s goodбн Those cultivation potions will be distributed amongst many people," nodded Sora.

    "Really?" asked Yun Ling with a wide smile.

    "Yes, since the cultivation potions are of a high grade, we will distribute them according to their rank. So those being in the White(No Cultivation) Rank will only get half a drop per week, since their soul will be badly damaged if they intake too much. Bronze Rank two drops every week. Silver Rank..."

    Sora explained the rest and Yun Ling smiled widely.

    "That''s amazing! Yang Xin made such an awesome potion," she said with starry eyes.

    "Yes she did," nodded Sora.

    He walked over to the alchemy building with Yun Ling and looked over Yang Xin''s work.

    "Amazing, they are all of good quality," nodded Sora with a small smile.

    Hearing someone talk about the potions she made, Yang Xin stood up with a frown and was about to lash out at the person until she saw who it was.

    "Master Sora! It''s been a while," said Yang Xin with a smile.

    "It has," nodded Sora since he hasn''t seen Yang Xin in over a decade, the time he gave her the task. "I''m amazed at the grades of these potions. You really have talent for alchemy Yang Xin. The potion recipe I gave you should only be a good quality at the Heavenly Fate Realm, but you''re in the Legend rank and managed to show your talent and dedication."

    "It''s not much," said Yang Xin with a shy look as she moved aside her hair with a smile.

 Chapter 218 - Wild Time

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: For those that read last chapter in the first hour that it was uploaded, please know that I had changed it a little, since Sora had gotten his human form back.

    ***

    Both Yun Ling and Yang Xin looked at Sora with hot gazes as they looked at him. If before they already liked him because of his personality and knowledge, now they like him even more because he''s human.

    "Yang Xin, distribute these cultivation potions tomorrow and make sure to tel everyone of the dangers of getting more than they are supposed to," said Sora as he looked at one of the potions.

    "Ah, yes!" answered Yang Xin fl.u.s.teredly.

    "I will disappear for a few days now that I have attained my human form. I have a preordained business I need to deal with," said Sora with a mysterious smile and a very l.u.s.tful look that made both women shiver.

    ''?! What is he going to do,'' thought both Yang Xin and Yun Ling after they felt his gaze, making them feel as if they were stripped n.a.k.e.d in an instant and licked all over.

    Sora disappeared from his place and went to his Heavenly World.

    "What will he do?" asked Yun Ling with a beet red blush.

    ***

    When he finished checking the potions Yang Xin made, he left Yun Ling and Yang alone for a days as he spent his time having many missed sessions with all his wives.

    He also let all his other Neko wives out before ravaging them right away like a starved beast.

    His women howled into the sunny and night sky in pleasure.

    He laid his hands on every b.r.e.a.s.t that he saw and f.u.c.k.i.e.d all three holes of his wives.

    Receiving their nutrition, their baby juice, and the rejuvenation cream.

    Thankfully, Sora''s soul cultivation technique, Myriad God Emperors technique is also a duo cultivation technique.

    So not only was he cultivating while doing his wives and rising at an unprecedented rate, but even his wives grew stronger than anyone in the same realm. Although they all remained weaker than him since they didn''t have a high grade soul like him and a very efficient refining system.

    His new Taichi Sutra was also a Duo technique, but it didn''t make his wives cultivate the technique he is cultivating. It only worked on him, the only effect it had on his wives, which also had on him. was making their spirit stronger.

    In that time, Sora''s Geno Core reached Emperor level and it was at its peak, suffering a bottleneck now.

    Soon, all his wives, old and new, all reached Legend Rank in just 20 days and 21 nights and had their spirits considerably strengthened.

    Their foundation was a very stable thing that they didn''t need to worry about at all.

    His Dao of Yang Body also nourished their bodies and strengthened them as he did them and drowned them in his holy nectar that now had a slight golden glow to it from his overflowing Yang Essence.

    Sora indulged himself in all of his wives and his own s.e.x.u.a.l fantasies.

    Whatever they wished for, Sora made it happen with his strength, stamina, and techniques.

    Luckily none of his wives had any gangbang or NTR fetishes. Especially those that he took from others, which most of them had stopped loving from no longer receiving love and attention.

    He entertained any fetish of theirs with a happy smile.

    Although he didn''t let them be Sadists in any single moment.

    "Ahh!~" m.o.a.ned Rикas as she held on tight to Sora''s body and moved her h.i.p.s.

    "Ufufu, you''re hogging again Rias," said Akeno with a dark smile. She had Sora place his head on her thighs as she let her b.r.e.a.s.ts fall on his face.

    "Mmmбн" m.o.a.ned Rias as she let out her juices and took some of Sora''s in.

    Plop-

    Rias got off Sora as she let some white liquid ooze out her wet snatch.

    "You''re always so hardбн makes me wonder whether you''re an android," m.o.a.ned Bulma as she placed her hands on Sora''s abdomen and slid her hands down to his raging bull ready to ram into its ''target''.

    Bulma moved her hands up and down on the monstrosity of Sora''s member as she looked at it with a hungry look.

    "It''s been almost 4 years since I last had a taste," m.o.a.ned Bulma as she took out her tongue and licked the pink head of the member.

    Slurp~

    "Mh!"

    Bulma m.o.a.ned happily as she wrapped her tongue on the well juiced up member of Sora''s.

    Her beautiful pink lips wrapped around Sora''s skin as she took the entirety down her warm throat.

    She rolled her eyes back in joy as she took in the member deep down her throat.

    Bulma used to have a gag reflex, but from having many nights with Sora, she slowly lost the reflex.

    "Geb meh yor juish!" said Bulma as she moved her head up and down on Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    Her eyes sparkled with happiness as she felt the juice she missed go in her mouth and down her throat.

    "Fuahh!!! Ahhaha!"

    Bulma let Sora''s c.o.c.k pop right out of her mouth as the white nectar continued to rain on her and cover her beautiful white face and light blue hair.

    Bulma got up as she used her hand to swipe the nectar off her face and into her cute pink tongue.

    She looked at Sora with a happy smile as she put a leg over him and had her snatch ready to take in the dragon.

    Bulma looked over at Sora with a smile as she whispered, "Now I can take this big and hard thing in my- aye!"

    Before Bulma can put Sora''s c.o.c.k in her p.u.s.s.y, she is replaced by Senjumaru, the slender and pale beauty.

    "Hmmбн you owe me many restless nights Sora.." smiled Senjumaru as she dropped her robe down to her white feet and placed her hand on Sora''s bulging c.o.c.k.

    She lowered herself and placed Sora''s c.o.c.k to the entrance of her body.

    Akeno caressed Sora''s cheek before standing up and leaving Sora''s head lying on the floor.

    With a jump, Akeno spread her legs and sat on Sora''s face with her intention of having his tongue in her snatch.

    "Nghh!!" m.o.a.ned Akeno as she gripped onto Sora''s hair and felt his tongue slither into her.

    "Oh, so daring," commented Senjumaru as she eased herself onto Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    "His tongue is just so addicting, whether it''s in my mouth or my p.u.s.s.y, it''s a very blissful feeling," commented Akeno with a fierce blush as she felt Sora''s tongue go deep within her body.

    "Ahh!"

    "Ah yeas!"

    Both Senjumaru and Akeno both m.o.a.ned loudly as they moved their h.i.p.s.

    Senjumaru''s slender body bounced up and down on Sora''s body. Her perky small b.r.e.a.s.ts jumped up along with her body beautifully as she took in the full length of Sora''s member.

    "Yes!" she m.o.a.ned happily with a smile as she faced up.

    She slid one of her hands over to her clit and another up to her face.

    With a pinch of her clit, Senjumaru''s body buckled as she orgasmed. She placed her other hand on her cheek with happiness as she felt herself orgasm on Sora.

    "Oh how I missed this feeling!" m.o.a.ned both Senjumaru and Akeno as they both came once again.

    "My turn!"

    "Seems like I can finally have a taste~"

    "I-I want to-to do it too!"

    "Quick Karin, we can do it too!"

    "I, Kusu need a taste too."

    бн

    Somewhere out on the edges of a dessert stood four 15 year olds.

    "Are you sure that what you''re looking for is out here Nie Li?" Lu Piao looked at Nie Li with a weird look as he walked under the scorching hot with ease.

    "Yes. What I need is over here. An irreplaceable item that will let us be even stronger!"

    Nie Li proclaimed as he thumped his chest proudly.

    Du Ze was walking behind Nie Li and he was looking at Nie Li with a weird look.

    It struck Du Ze oddly that Nie Li had only grown to resemble women even more as he cultivated in his technique.

    Nie Li''s face turned Jade white and his lips turned into a seductive pink that seemed to draw in Lu Piao.

    Nie Li''s bone structure also seemed to change as he practiced the technique. His facial structure changed as his face resembled a woman''s. Nie Li himself believed that he looked just like Ye Ziyun if it wasn''t for the orange hair and the eyes.

    As well as the flat chest of course.

    His hands turned feminine, his feetбн his armsбн fingersбн nailsбн

    ''F.u.c.k, even his ass is bigger,'' thought Du Ze with a weird look. ''How does he not notice any of these changes???''

    "So the place you are looking for is ahead of us?" asked Shen Yue with a thoughtful look before turning to face Nie Li.

    "Yes!" smiled Nie Li.

    "Let''s hurry then. The institute will begin classes in a couple of weeks and I don''t want to miss any classes," groaned Shen Yue as he walked forward.

    Nie Li smiled and wrapped his arm around Shen Yue''s neck, "It will only take a couple of days to get there, and it will make our trip there worthwhile."

    "Let''s go on thenбн" grumbled Shen Yue.

    A couple days passed and they finally arrived at the place Nie Li said the such building would be at, yet found nothing.

    "It''s supposed to be here!" cried out Nie Li as he looked at the area that was just filled with more sand. "Where is it?!!"

    "Rest Nie Li, you''re probably tired. Have some water," Shen Yue said as he passed over a pouch made of demon beast skin filled with water.

    "Agghhhhбн thanks," groaned Nie Li as he got the pouch of water and drank from it.

    "This water is good," said Nie Li before drinking some more.

    Shen Yue smiled from the side before taking back the pouch of water and set it to the side.

    "Lets camp her for the night, maybe what you''re looking for will appear tomorrow," said Shen Yue with a smile.

    "Hum humбн maybe," smiled Nie Li before getting Lu Piao and Du Ze to help him build a tent for the night while Shen Yue left to do his ''business''.

    "Such a nice friend," smiled Nie Li as he looked at Shen Yue''s back. "Hey Shen Yue!! Do you need toilet paper?"

    "No!"

    Soon, night approached and Shen Yue hadn''t returned yet.

    "Maybe something bad happened to him," wondered out loud Nie Li.

    "He should be fine, he''s a 2-Star Black-Gold Rank.There''s not many who he possibly can''t deal with. He''ll be safe," muttered Lu Piao as he drank from a pouch of water that was left to the side.

    Du Ze noticed that Lu Piao was drinking water and said, "Pass some water, I haven''t had anything all day to drink."

    "Okay," said Lu Piao with a sad face as he passed over the delicious water.

    After drinking some water, Du Ze instantly realized something was wrong.

    "Guysбн I don''t feel so good," said Du Ze as he rubbed his eyes.

    "Yeah, neither do Iбн" muttered Lu Piao as he felt his mind go blurry.

    "Guys, what''s wrong?" asked Nie Li, pulling Du Ze and Lu Piao''s attention to him.

    As soon as both their pair of eyes landed on Nie Li''s feminine face, Du Ze and Lu Piao both felt something snap inside as they jumped on Nie Li.

    "Huh?! HEY!!! STOP!!"

    Nie Li yelled in horror as he felt the hands of his friends touch his body. He tried fighting back but then he realized that his cultivation was sealed and he couldn''t do anything at all.

    His eyes widened in horror as he was held down and r.a.p.ed by his own friends.

    His wish of having Ye Ziyun in this life vanished just like that at the hands of his friends that are currently filled with l.u.s.t.

    бн

    "Hahahahaha! You can''t act like you know me Nie Li!"

    Somewhere many kilometers away from the tent, Shen Yue was cackling like a mad man as he walked back to Glory City.

    "Those two drugs I bought were very useful," evilly smiled Shen Yue.

    The first drug he had bought was a cultivation sealing poison that was created by the Dark Guild after it was experimented on two Legend Rank experts.

    The second drug was a famous drug used by some brothels for the unwilling ones in them. Usually only one drop would be applied in a drink, but Shen Yue put 20 drops in the pouch he left at the tent in plain sight.

    "Hahaha, I bet he''s having the time of his life now," chuckled Shen Yue.

    Grrr!!

    "Huh?!"

    AAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!

    AAWOOOOOO!!

 Chapter 219 - Teaching Something

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Dusk had arrived at a certain dessert where two 15 year olds were holding onto a feminine boy.

    "We''ve done the deedбн there''s no turning back now..." muttered one of them.

    "We will take responsibility..."

    "You will be ours forever..."

    "Never leave our side..."

    The effeminate 15 year old had a lost look on his face as he received kisses from the two boys.

    Nie Li had lost his cultivation.

    After all his channels were blocked and he tried to forcefully try to use his soul force, his Soul Realm collapsed and he lost his cultivation base. Now he has returned to just being a normal boy slightly stronger than the rest.

    He couldn''t do anything now.

    Du Ze and Lu Piao seemed to be still under the influence of the aphrodisiac and it didn''t seem like it would be ever wearing off as they held him tight and kissed him.

    Giving up, Nie Li knew that he would no longer be able to do anything. With his channels destroyed and his Soul Realm collapsed, there is not a single thing he can do now. His friends being two Legend Ranks and under the influence of an aphrodisiac that may be permanent, he may never be let go of.

    Some time in the future, Du Ze and Lu Piao might even-

    Click!

    "Huh?"

    Nie Li snapped out of his daze as he felt a cold feeling around his neck. He lifted up his hands with a fearful look and outlined the thing around his neck with a pale face.

    ''A neck shackle!!''

    Nie Li held on tight on to the shackle on his neck and pulled on it, hoping to rip it off.

    "You better not be doing that, oh dear of mine," said Lu Piao with hearts as pupils.

    Hearing the familiar voice right beside his ear filled with affection, Nie Li couldn''t help but shiver in fear as he recollected what had happened the night before.

    He let go of the collar and dropped them to his sides in utter defeat as he had nothing else that he could ever do now. All he can do is follow orders and hope they may let him go one day.

    That or his friends finally regain consciousness from the aphrodisiac.

    It''s a terrible thing that the aphrodisiac long wore off and it was just Du Ze and Lu Piao finally admitting their guilty pleasures as they now held Nie Li.

    ''Heheбн he''s all ours now,'' smiled Lu Piao as he sent a nod to the equally smiling Du Ze.

    "NO! Not again! Please!!"

    бн

    Back in the Heavenly Fate Plateau, Sora was leaving with Yu Yan, Yun Ling, and Yang Xin.

    Sora saw no reason to take the Universal Tower and the Ancient Dungeon yet, so he left them at Heavenly Fate Plateau as he set up a Heavenly World Rune point where he can freely travel to and from.

    It was even available for his wives.

    After his steamy and lengthy session with his wives, Sora had placed a cultivation technique within their minds. Each suited to themselves.

    Sora even gave Frisk and Yamamoto the green light for entering the Universal Tower and the Ancient Dungeon.

    And with the creation of both those artifacts, Sora felt like he was closer to creating his own personalized treasure that can help him reach the peak of existence.

    All he needed was to create one more artifact that will allow him to reach great lengths in some lengthy future.

    Even just retouching an artifact and making it better would workout fine.

    "So this other place is big?" asked Yun Ling with curiosity.

    "Indeed, many live there. Almost 10 times the amount of people in the Heavenly Fate Plateau Tribe," said Sora with a nod.

    "Wow!"

    Sora smiled at Yun Ling''s childish actions before turning to face Yang Xin who was looking at him with a blush.

    After noticing that Sora was looking back at her, Yang Xin turned her head quickly before hearing Sora''s question.

    "Did you appoint someone to hand out the cultivation potions?"

    "Yes!" nodded Yang Xin as she put her hair behind her ear.

    "Then I guess we have nothing to worry about," smiled Sora as he looked at Yang Xin.

    "Nothingбн to worry aboutбн"

    Sora smiled and led everyone to Glory City with Yu Yan occasionally sneaking some peaks at him with an intrigued look.

    3 weeks later, due to taking a shortcut and avoiding sightseeing, Sora and the rest had arrived at Glory City earlier than expected.

    Sora and the three beautiful women made a beeline for the Sacred Family.

    Luckily, Sora ran into Shen Xiu before getting to the Sacred Family.

    "It has been two years since I have last seen you, Shen Xiu."

    Sora smiled as he walked up to the fl.u.s.tered red-headed woman as she looked at Sora with a confused look.

    "Huh? Whoбн *sniff*... are you?" Shen Xiu took pauses as she sniffed in that awfully familiar scent in the air. The scent of life which she had smelt so many times in the past when she was withбн

    "Sora!"

    Shen Xiu''s eyes widened in pleasant surprise as she jumped at Sora and wrapped her arms around him.

    "When did you turn human?" she asked shocked.

    "Just a month ago," said Sora with a small smile.

    "A month ago?" asked Shen Xiu with furrowed eyebrows. She was about to say something before noticing the three women behind him. "Oh."

    She let go of Sora''s shoulders as she looked at him rather reservedly.

    "Say, Shen Xiu, I''m a very good teacher and I have knowledge I wish others can make us of. Do you know ANYWHERE I can put this knowledge to use," said Sora as he looked at Shen Xiu.

    Shen Xiu looked at Sora for a second before smiling brightly and nodding.

    "Indeed there is! You can come over with me and work at the institute along with me." Shen Xiu had a wide smile over her face as she thought of how much time she can possibly spend with Sora, especially now that he was human.

    She already liked him before when he was a demon beast, so much so that she was willing to give herself up to him while he was a demon beast. Makes her glad that Sora had turned back human before she wholly gave herself to his beast form which she might regret halfway through.

    If she can get closer to Sora while he''s teaching with her at the institute, she might be able to spend a night with him, if not, even more in the future should everything go well.

    "Since I am Legend Rank, I hold a small amount of power that I can use well to give you a teacher status at school. Can I know what you will be teaching first?" asked Shen Xiu with a small smile.

    "I will be teaching how to tame Demon Beasts."

    "You know how to tame demon beasts?" asked Shen Xiu rather shocked.

    "I do, it''s fairly easy." Nodded Sora with a calm smile.

    "Amazing..." muttered Yun Ling.

    Shen Xiu looked at Sora with shock.

    Never would she have thought that Sora would teach taming. She thought that he would''ve chosen to teach martial arts, that way she could ask for private sessions and maybe she could spark something between herself and Sora.

    "When could you start teaching?" asked Shen Xiu.

    "Anytime," said Sora.

    "Great, I will see you at Holy Orchid Institute tomorrow outside the gates," smiled Shen Xiu. "You receive your own small manor for teaching at the Institute. I will lead you there, so follow right behind me."

    "Let us go, then," said Sora as he gestured for Shen Xiu to continue walking and lead him to his new small manor where he will live for the next 2-3 years.

    The time it will take for Shen Xiu to finish teaching at the institute would last over 2-3 years, which Sora had plenty to waste doing something entertaining.

    After Shen Xiu led Sora and the girls to his new manor, which he got for earning the job to lecture at the institute Shen Xiu was working at, Shen Xiu left after bidding farewell to Sora.

    Once Shen Xiu left, Sora turned to look at the only one who remained by his side, Yu Yan.

    Since Yang Xin went to the Alchemy Association and Yun Ling went to explore the manor, Sora decided to talk with Yu Yan as he waited for the next day to come over.

    "So how did it go when dealing with the demon beast tribes that fought with you in the past?" asked Sora as he looked at Yu Yan with interest.

    "I dealt with their leader who was close to becoming the Spiritual God of Ice. He was a very annoying beast who wouldn''t leave me alone, no matter to which end of the world I went to," sighed Yu Yan.

    "Interestingбн did you deal with any other demon beast?" asked Sora as he looked deep into Yu Yan''s eyes.

    "Yesбн I fought against those who launched attacks towards me first," meekly nodded Yu Yan as she looked at Sora.

    "Never show the enemy a back he can bully and hurt easily, unless it''s what you plan to do to draw attention," said Sora as he smiled.

    "... Sora?" asked Yu Yan as she looked right at Sora.

    Sora turned to look at Yu Yan with a smile and asked, "Yeah?"

    "Do you really know how to tame beasts?" asked Yu Yan curiously as she had a finger over her pink-red lips.

    Sora nodded with a smile as he listened to Yu Yan.

    "Can you prove it?" she asked curiously.

    EEII!

    Sora didn''t say a single word more as he let out the Fiery Bird from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to breathe in the fresh air of the world.

    Yu Yan looked on with amazement as the Fiery Bird flew around in the sky energetically. With flames burning bright as it happily flew around in circles above Sora before flying off into the distance after receiving mental command from Sora to relax.

    "Wow! I''ve never laid eyes upon a Phoenix until now," said Yu Yan with great awe as she looked at the fiery bird fly off into the distance.

    "That''s no Phoenix, that''s just a common Fiery Bird," laughed Sora after hearing Yu Yan''s words.

    "A Fiery Bird?" asked confused Yu Yan as she looked at the Fiery Bird.

    "Yes, it''s a descendant of a phoenix. Once it gets powerful enough, the phoenix lineage will slowly grow stronger before finally being reborn as a phoenix," said Sora with a proud smile.

    "Amazing..." said Yu Yan. "Do you have any other demon beast?"

    "No. I have found none that could meet such requirements right now," smiled Sora as he thought about possible beasts he can get.

    "Do you think you can help me get a demon beast?" sincerely asked Yu Yan. The thought of having a demon beast as her companion pet sparked her interest. If she could have a demon beast by her side, she wouldn''t be so sad in the future when she is alone.

    The thought of having a demon beast by her side really tickled her fancy as she thought about different types of demon beasts that could be her companion pet.

    "It''s an easy task I can help you with," said Sora, agreeing to help her in her endeavor to get a demon beast of her own.

    "When shall we go and look for a demon beast for myself?" asked Yu Yan happily.

    "I will help you when I have a free day from teaching the students here, or you can join us when I take them on an expedition to get their own demon beasts," smiled Sora.

    "That would be fantastic!" yelled Yu Yan happily as fire danced around her.

    Sora shook his head as he remembered when he first found Yu Yan. She was all alone, scared, cold, and serious.

    Now that her worries had vanished and she was more relaxed, Yu Yan seemed to resemble a child as she happily roamed around Sora with a beautiful smile hung on her face. Her fate had changed once Sora had stepped on Tales of Demons and Gods.

    It is unknown how many fates Sora must have changed when he arrived. Now that he was disconnected from Fate, Karma, Destiny, Heaven''s Will, and everything like that, Sora could perfectly carve his own path towards supremacy.

 Chapter 220 - Wasted my Life

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Let us try something out guys, and girls(if there''s even one).

    Lets get all the readers two give one or two power stones and just surprise everyone else when this Fanfic appears in top 10.

    We can try.

    ***

    "Okay everyone, you will all now have another class to go to."

    "Ehhhh!"

    "Ughhh!"

    "Why!"

    Everyone in the genius class frowned and roared in disappointment.

    "This will be a class most of you will appreciate, it will even provide you with a chance of surviving in the future," said Shen Xiu with a serious look.

    "..."

    The whole class remained silent at Shen Xiu''s words. It sounded almost unbelievable.

    They were all already 4-Star Bronze rank cultivators. The two best of their class, Xiao Ning''er and Ye Ziyun, were already Silver rank, close to reaching Gold.

    "Please class, welcome in the Master Tamer, Sora, a powerful man, as well as my teacher," Shen Xiu said as she extended out her hand towards the door.

    With the door sliding open, everyone in the class turned to look at the open door with curious looks.

    "There''s no one there!"

    "Was teacher Shen played?"

    "Did the new teacher bail, maybe?"

    As the students looked to the front door, a figure appeared in the back of the classroom.

    "What are we looking for?"

    "The no-show teacher."

    "Wow, what a loser. How can he just not show up," sighed Sora as he shook his head whilst sitting next to a student.

    The student also nodded before opening his eyes wide and looked at Sora with shock.

    "What happened? Is there a demon beast here?" asked Sora as he looked behind himself.

    "The no-show teacher is here!" shouted the student, attracting the attention of the other students.

    "Wow! When did he get there!"

    "A trick?"

    "Maybe he was there the whole time."

    "No way!"

    Sora smiled a little and stood up before walking to the front of the class and standing next to Shen Xiu.

    "I am Sora, your teacher in Taming Demon Beasts."

    Everyone looked at their new teacher with shock. His handsome features and show of mysterious abilities awed them all, especially the young women in the class.

    With a smile, Sora lifted his hand and proclaimed, "For many years, demon spiritualists and fighters have all lost their touch with training demon beasts as pets, fighting alone against other powerful demon beasts alone.

    I will teach you all how to reconnect to that aspect and gain your own companion."

    Sora lifted his other hand and his Fiery Bird appeared right behind him in full size with its wings expanded.

    "Wow!"

    "Amazing!"

    "I want my own demon beast now!"

    бн

    Every student in the class went into an uproar as they looked at the Fiery Bird behind their teacher.

    However one pair of eyes remained fixed on the teacher that released the Fiery Bird.

    ''Why does he feel familiar," thought Xiao Ning''er as she looked at Sora.

    Ye Ziyun looked at her childhood friend Xiao Ning''er before following her gaze and looking at Sora.

    Since Shen Yue had followed Nie Li, Shen Xiu had moved Xiao Ning''er and Ye Ziyun together since they were the strongest in the class.

    The first day they remained quiet and awkward, but in the coming days, they began to rekindle in their past and became friends once more.

    "Do you like the new teacher?" asked Ye Ziyun with a teasing smile.

    "N-no! I just feel that he''s familiar," stuttered Xiao Ning''er as she waved her hands at Ye Ziyun.

    "Hmmбн okay~" said Ye Ziyun with a small smile.

    бн

    "As you can all see, this Fiery Bird is my demon beast. A companion that will stick to my side," said Sora as he patted the Fiery Bird with a smile.

    "In four days, you will all know the basics of taming a demon beast. On the fifth day, I will take each and every one of you to tame a demon beast of your own."

    After saying all that, Sora headed out of the classroom after telling the class and Shen Xiu goodbye.

    He headed over to his own manor and began to cultivate in his painting.

    бн

    "Huyan Lanruo!"

    "Yes father?" answered a beautiful woman with pink hair and big chest.

    "I have heard from the Holy Orchid Institute that they have obtained a powerful expert to teach the students how to tame Demon beasts," said Huyan Xiong, Lanruo''s father. "I know you graduated from the institute last year, but this is a wonderful chance for you to step onto new horizons and leave behind that attitude of yours."

    Just thinking about his daughter purposefully trying to seduce others to play with them makes him wonder how his own daughter can turn out this way. She even went as far as to get a demon spirit that charms people and demon beasts.

    "I don''t need something like that father," pouted Huyan Lanruo as she stood in front of her father.

    Huyan Xiong sighed and rubbed his forehead before a light birthed within his eyes.

    "I guess I will have to tell the institute that you don''t want to be in the class of the handsome man," regretfully spoke Huyan Xiong as he turned around and was ready to leave.

    Huyan Lanruo''s eyes lit up like a flashlight in the night as she grabbed her father''s robes by the hem and stopped him in his tracks, "Wait, I think I''ll go. Maybe learn something new and nab ''something''."

    "Haha, that''s my girl!" yelled Huyan Xiong with laughter.

    бн

    "Xiao Xue, you have to come back to the institute," said Ye Ziyun as she stood next to a red headed girl.

    "I can''tбн" mumbled Xiao Xue.

    "But you can! Ifбн if you don''t go to school, you won''t be able to get your own companion pet," said Xiao Ning''er with a smirk.

    "Aбн companion pet?" asked Xiao Xue.

    Both Xiao Ning''er and Ye Ziyun turned to look at each other with smiles before nodding.

    "You didn''t know, a new teacher had been hired by the school to teach us about beast taming."

    "He''s even a handsome man with great strength."

    "He has a beautiful companion pet that''s a Fiery Bird, it looks so much like a phoenix!"

    "Wo...ow. A companion pet..." Xiao Xue listened to what Xiao Ning''er and Ye Ziyun both had to say before a smile finally came on her face.

    ''With a companion pet, I will no longer be sad and I can even be happy with it!''

    Looking at Xiao Ning''er and Ye Ziyun with renowned vigor, Xiao Xue stood up and stopped moping as she proclaimed, "I will find the perfect demon beast for myself!"

    "That means we will see you at Holy Orchid tomorrow?" hopefully asked Xiao Ning''er.

    "Yes! I''ll definitely be there!"

    After finally bringing Xiao Xue out of her sad phase, Xiao Ning''er and Ye Ziyun were both happy with their accomplishments as they sent each other a thumbs up.

    бн

    The next day quickly came rolling in and Sora was standing in front of his class that got full overnight.

    He looked at 10 new faces in the room before slowly nodding as he looked over a pink haired girl and a red headed girl.

    With a smile, Sora quickly put something on the board as he began class without asking any questions about anything else. He focused on his lecture and hoped for his students to pay close attention to the basics of beast taming.

    If they didn''t properly remember anything of what he was teaching them, they may put themselves in danger in a real situation of beast taming.

    Although if they failed, he would still end up taking another batch of students the next month since most people never successfully form a bond with their demon beast of choosing. It wouldn''t really even surprise them if there''s one student with a high degree of affinity towards animals.

    Smoothly teaching through everything, a group of students of his weren''t paying too much attention to his lecture, only remembering certain parts.

    бн

    ''Wow, he really is a handsome manбн almost too handsome,'' thought Huyan Lanruo with a smile as she paid attention to Sora''s every move that captivated her.

    ''Will my demon spirit work on him?''

    Huyan Lanruo kept her fingers crossed as she placed her full trust on her demon spirit she had since she became a 1-Star silver.

    ''I will have to try it later to make sure it works...''

    бн

    ''Why did the familiar air around him only grow stronger after a day?'' asked Xiao Ning''er as she looked at Sora with squinting eyes.

    ''Maybe I should go to THAT place.''

    Xiao Ning''er couldn''t help but remember the day she was saved from her mysterious illness that made numerous parts of her body be filled with Yin energy, slowly but surely damaging her body. She was lucky to run into the mysterious demon beast that came out of a statue and quickly healed her easily.

    She has gratitude she needs to address to the one who saved her life.

    It didn''t matter to her how long it was or whether it was a trivial matter or not to him, what mattered to her was giving the mysterious demon beast her gratitude.

    She was saved, and it was the most she could do. The only problem was that she didn''t know where the demon beast had gone to.

    Ye Ziyun who was sitting next to Xiao Ning''er looked at Sora and at Xiao Ning''er with a look of suspicion.

    ''Does she have a thing for the teacher or not?'' curiously thought Ye Ziyun. ''The teacher does look handsomeбн and I have to agree I''m attracted too, but Xiao Ning''er seems more interested than me.''

    Ye Ziyun looked at Sora for a second before nudging Xiao Ning''er a bit.

    "Yes?" asked Xiao Ning''er.

    "Why are you so fixated on the new teacher?" asked Ye Ziyun.

    "Iбн I feel he''s familiar," mumbled Xiao Ning''er as she looked at Sora.

    "Why?"

    "Becauseбн I just have this feelingбн" said Xiao Ning''er with a sigh.

    "Why do you want to know if he''s familiar?" curiously wondered Ye Ziyun as she listened to Xiao Ning''er.

    Xiao Ning''er bit her lip before whispering something into Ye Ziyun''s ear.

    Ye Ziyun listened attentively, and the more Xiao Ning''er spoke, the more Ye Ziyun''s face changed.

    From finding out that her friend had been in terrible pain for years to finding that she was cured really surprised and hurt her.

    If she knew that Xiao Ning''er had been in pain like this for years, she would have done something to help her. She was glad that her friend had been saved and that she was now fine and even cured. Even her cultivation technique had been fixed and even made better.

    "That''sбн" Ye Ziyun teared up a bit and hugged Xiao Ning''er tight. "You''re amazing Ning''er!"

    Xiao Ning''er froze for a bit before tearing up a bit too. Although she let out most of her pent up feelings of frustration and sadness when the Mysterious Demon Beast had saved her, she still felt like she had something still stuck deep inside.

    Now receiving her childhood friend''s love and care, she felt that pent up feelings leave her.

    "Knock it off you twoбн we''re still in class," whispered Xiao Xue, who had been in between the two the whole time.

    "*sniff*, rightбн" smiled Xiao Ning''er as she wiped her tears.

    "Heheбн we have to find this Mysterious Demon Beast saver of yours," teased Ye Ziyun as she wiped her tears as well.

    "But how will we find him?" Xiao Ning''er looked at Ye Ziyun and Xiao Xue with a rather sad look as she rubbed her shoulder.

    "Easy, we go to where you were healed every day until your savior appears once more," suggested Xiao Xue. "It''s a dumb idea and I know it most likely won''t work, but it''s the best lead we have."

    "That could work," agreed Ye Ziyun.

    "While we wait, we can make use of the place where I met him," nodded Xiao Ning''er with a smile.

    "Make use of?"

    "Yeah, the place where he cultivated has condensed energy which we can use to cultivate," smiled Xiao Ning''er.

    "You should have mentioned this long before," giggled Ye Ziyun. "We might have been Gold demon spiritualists, or even better, Black-Gold demon spiritualists."

    "..."

    "..."

 Chapter 221 - After School

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora had taught all of his students the four days that he had promised them.

    Now most of the class was ready to go out into the wild to tame demon beasts.

    Sora had fun teaching the class in just the four days.

    A pink haired girl tried flirting with him many times and even went as far as to use her demon spirit against him, only to fail. That was all in the span of four days, yet she continued to flirt and try to charm Sora.

    Not minding it, Sora only teased her back as he held back chuckles at seeing the poor girl''s reactions.

    бн

    Leading everyone to the Toxic Forest, the forest that leads to the Heavenly Fate Plateau, Sora was planning to have his students get demon beasts there.

    In the Toxic Forest, there was a wide variety of demon beasts there. Poisonous demon beasts being the most common there in the Toxic Forest.

    There are many other demon beasts as well, flying types, speed types, small, bigбн

    The only type of demon beast not there are those with fire and lightning attributes.

    Everyone in the class was slightly scared as they entered the dark Forest that held untold truths for them.

    Even if they released the records of the forest two years ago, the students had never left Glory City to experience it themselves.

    They read upon the records that Gold rank demon beasts and black-gold ranks are very common in the forest, and it scared them.

    What they didn''t know was that Sora had already prepared the area for them. An area where there are only bronze and silver demon beasts.

    "Okay everyone, this is the area we will be covering today. Use whatever methods you think are correct for getting a companion pet," said Sora as he gestured the students to the side of the dark forest.

    "..."

    The students bit their lips and hesitated as they stared ahead into the dark forest.

    The first to step up was Xiao Ning''er, as she kept a serious face. She walked into the dark side of the forest, but not before sending a look at Sora.

    After Xiao Ning''er''s actions, many students went on ahead to follow behind her and head into the dark forest.

    <You should go on in too Yu Yan,> thought Sora as he looked to a side, where far ahead stood a white haired beauty.

    Nodding, that white haired beauty disappeared into the dark forest.

    бн

    "Hmhmбн you will be my first target," smiled Huyan Lanruo flirtatiously as she walked up to an elegant white panther with a daisy on its forehead.

    бн

    Xiao Ning''er walked deep into the woods, with darkness all around her, ominously looming towards her.

    "I have to find the best demon beastбн" thought out loud Xiao Ning''er as she made her way through the forest.

    Whimper!

    Listening to the whimper that doesn''t seem to be too far away from her, Xiao Ning''er quickly dashed to the sound of the whimper.

    Once she got to where she heard the whimper, Xiao Ning''er found a small white dog injured.

    "Oh noбн" cried out Xiao Ning''er as she ran up to the dog and lifted it up.

    She held it in her embrace as she let her warmth seep into the poor injured dog.

    "I need to take this beast to the instructor!"

    Xiao Ning''er quickly ran back to where she came from and went to look for Sora.

    бн

    Ye Ziyun was standing in front of a blue lion that had a spiral horn on its forehead.

    ''This must be the Horned Frost Lion,'' Ye Ziyun thought as she looked at the blue lion.

    Horned Frost Lion, rumored to be the product of a unicorn and a ferocious Lion. Although unknown in the specifics of its mating, the product is a powerful demon beast that is calm and peaceful by nature.

    Is what was told in the records, yet the Horned Frost Lion in front of her was feisty and seemed to attack anything that approached it, not matter the intentions.

    ''Thisбн will be difficultбн''

    бн

    Uu Uu Uhahaha!

    "Damn Three Eyed Monk-y," cursed Xiao Xue as she ran from a laughing monkey that was bald and had orange fur from the neck below.

    Like the name said, it was a monkey with three eyes and the appearance of a monk. It''s attacks even included palm attacks.

    It was a monkey with a playful nature, something which was very common among Three Eyed Monk-ies.

    "Leave me alone" yelled Xiao Xue as she was followed by the laughing monk-y.

    бн

    Standing at the exit of the Toxic Forest, Sora saw many students leave right away. Some with demon beasts and others with nothing.

    Sora waited for a while and saw Xiao Ning''er approach him with a worried look on her face.

    In her hands was a white dog that was injured.

    "Instructor Sora! I found this wounded white dog! Please help it," pleaded Xiao Ning''er.

    Sora looked at the dog with a smile before turning to Xiao Ning''er, "If I save this animal, you will have to keep it as a companion pet."

    "That''sбн fine!" Xiao Ning''er quickly pushed the dog into Sora''s embrace before it was placed back in her embrace.

    "There, all fine," smiled Sora as he gave Xiao Ning''er the white dog all healed back to her.

    "See, you''re all fine," Xiao Ning''er told the white dog in her embrace.

    Sora smiled seeing the interaction between Xiao Ning''er and the white dog before seeing Huyan Lanruo walk out of the forest with a white panther that had a daisy on its forehead.

    "Instructor!!"

    Huyan Lanruo waved her hand over to Sora as she gestured to her panther.

    "I caught a white panther!! Do I get any reward~" seductively spoke Huyan Lanruo as she suggestingly squished her b.r.e.a.s.ts together.

    Sora smiled at her actions and said, "Of course you get a reward. Stay in class after schoolбн"

    Huyan Lanruo''s eyes lit up happily but in the next second her eyes dimmed.

    "... for your white panther''s beast collar."

    Sora chuckled as Huyan Lanruo left depressed, yet he maintained his eyesight on the panther.

    ''Does she know that her companion pet isn''t the panther but the daisy parasite?'' thought Sora as he looked at the daisy on the white panther''s forehead.

    "Wuu ~," cried Xiao Xue as she walked past by Sora with a Three Eyed Monk-y perched upon her shoulder.

    ''Interestingбн'' thought Sora as he looked at the demon beast with interest.

    Turning his head, Sora saw Ye Ziyun leading a baby Horned Frost Lion.

    ''Seems like today''s demon beast taming went wellбн''

    Sora smiled and left with everyone back to Holy Orchid Institute.

    At the entrance of Glory City, many people were standing there, looking at every student with admiration, envy, and jealousy as they looked at most having a demon beast companion.

    Back in the classroom, Sora stood in front of all his students. All the demon beasts were with the students, next to them, or on them.

    "Today was a successful day. For those that didn''t have luck in attaining a demon beast, we will do this once more next month.

    All the food for your demon beasts will be provided by me, so don''t worry about food. Make sure to take great care of your demon beasts, should there be any complaint from the public, your demon beasts will be taken from you," warned Sora as he sternly looked at all his students with a serious face.

    "All of you may leave now," said Sora as he let his students leave after passing each and every one of them their beast collar for their companion pets.

    "Thanks Instructor!"

    "See you later!"

    After all the students left, Sora was left all alone inside the classroom.

    ''I need to remove the Soul Gathering Array from 2 years ago or else the demon beasts will take advantage of that spot,'' thought Sora lazily as he stood up from where he was.

    With a wave of his hand, Sora''s surroundings shifted and he appeared in front of the tree he had placed an array on.

    He placed his hand on the tree and with his Primal Chaos Qi, he stimulated the properties of Life and Nature as he removed the carved array by making the tree heal and grow.

    ''This should do.''

    Sora looked around as he felt the gathered energy disperse into the surroundings.

    ''It seems like people have been making use of this area,'' smiled Sora as he noticed everything in the surroundings.

    He touched the ground for a bit and smiled.

    "I should make one of these Gathering Arrays in the Wooden Palace, but on a more efficient and powerful scale," mumbled Sora as he made his way out of the Hunting Grounds.

    "Instructor Sora?"

    Hearing three small voices, Sora turned around and looked at the three girls behind him with a knowing smile.

    Xiao Ning''er.

    Xiao Xue.

    Ye Ziyun.

    All three had come here ever since day one since Sora taught, hoping to find Xiao Ning''er''s savior. In the four days, not a single person or demon beast had appeared near the area with condensed energy.

    And now, the only person they run into is Sora, their instructor, someone they didn''t expect to see, besides Xiao Ning''er.

    "Hey students," waved Sora.

    From his earlier inspection, Sora could already deduce that Xiao Ning''er was one of the ones going to the gathered energy spot. And it was easier to find out who were the other two just by seeing who Xiao Ning''er hung out with.

    "Why are you three here?"

    "Huhбн oh uhmmбн"

    "We''re here to cultivate!" answered Xiao Xue.

    "I see. If the three of you are planning on using the area with condensed energy, I suggest you go back home. That area no longer works," said Sora.

    "But we were there just this morning," muttered Ye Ziyun.

    Sora only smiled and put a hand in his robe before pulling out three necklaces with a Mythril Crystal made in the shape of a small inscription pattern.

    "What is this for?" Ye Ziyun took the necklace from Sora with a curious face.

    "It''s an item that will help you three to cultivate faster and better," smiled Sora before waving to them and leaving.

    The pendants he gave them were pendants Sora had made for his wives. In the end, he ended up making double the amount that he needed, just in case. Now he only has over 1,000 left when he gave the other 1,000 to his wives along with their new cultivation techniques.

    Since he had so many pendants, he found nothing wrong in just giving some to the three girls.

    The pendants, made from flawless inscription patterns, increased their cultivation speed by almost 12 times. It even increased the purity of the energy taken in when cultivating. One of its passives was to stabilize the cultivation base and even strengthen the other foundations set before.

    "..."

    The girls looked at the pendants for a while before lifting their heads and looking at Sora''s back.

    Biting her lip, Xiao Ning''er mustered up her courage and yelled, "Thank you!"

    She may not know whether Sora is the mysterious demon beast or not, but one thing is for sure, he is as mysterious as the demon beast.

    "No problem kiddo," smiled Sora before disappearing from the Hunting Grounds.

    "Do you think it''s him?" Ye Ziyun held on tight to the pendant before turning to look at Xiao Ning''er with a curious face.

    "He might beбн he knew about the gathered energy," said Xiao Xue as she put on the necklace with a smile.

    "Maybeбн but I will stick close to the Instructor and keep a close eye on him," said Xiao Ning''er with a determined face.

    "Me too!"

    "I will as well!"

    Both Ye Ziyun and Xiao Xue decided to join Xiao Ning''er. They had been together for many years, it wouldn''t make sense if they just separated now.

    "But Ning''er, you''re getting married soonбн"

    "Iбн"

    Xiao Ning''er turned to look at her best friends with a nervous smile as she rubbed her own shoulders. With a couple of seconds of thinking, Xiao Ning''er took in a determined personality, "I will cultivate as much as I can before the marriage ceremony. If I can become a Black-Gold demon spiritualist, I will be able to choose my own partner!"

 Chapter 222 - Martial Ancestor

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: STONE ME!!!

    ***

    After leaving the Hunting Grounds, Sora was struck with boredom.

    ''I have nothing to do for the next two days,'' he thought.

    After teaching the students for 5 days and a successful demon beast taming trip, Sora was given a two day break.

    Having nothing to do, Sora decided to go to a sub realm that''s nearby. One filled with mystery from the missing pieces of knowledge regarding the sub realm.

    ''Abyss Prison Realm, it''s nearby and in Glory City..''

    Sora smiled and walked over to an ancient construct, near the City Lord''s Mansion.

    Standing before the ancient construct, Sora quickly activated the array there and stepped into the sub realm.

    With the shift in space, Sora appeared within a forest and near some mountains.

    "Now I''m drawing a blank," smiled Sora as he now knew nothing about the sub realm. Besides the location, nothing else was known about the Abyss Prison Realm.

    He walked calmly and began his journey to the place where a lot of life force was at.

    Within a couple of minutes, Sora appeared in front of many demon beasts, all in a frenzy.

    ''Scarlet Ghosts?''

    Sora looked at the little goblin like creatures standing there all together, ready to attack anything nearby.

    ''This will be a good time to try out my mastery over all the intents I know thanks to the Ten Thousand Heavenly Book of True Intent.''

    The book contained words written by a supreme expert. These words can be written without dao intent as their very structure contains that expert''s boundless intent.

    It is a very powerful book which will help Sora in understanding his laws even further and even understand intents better. It might even help him in his pursuit of his Myriad Intent.

    So, using all his intents together, Sora tried interlacing each and every intent together before using it as a blade. With a wave of a finger, Sora had cut off the heads of all the Scarlet Ghosts.

    With their heads removed, their bodies burst in flames before leaving behind countless red rocks.

    ''Blood Crystals?''

    Gathering the Blood Crystals that could help with the cultivation of his children, and other alchemy purposes, Sora calmly got rid of any Scarlet Ghost he laid eyes on.

    Weeee!!!

    Boom!

    Looking at the tentacle like tongue stick itself into the ground, Sora looked at the Netherlamp Behemoth with a smile. With another wave of his hand, Sora sliced the demon beast in half before refining its corpse and demon spirit into a Nether Pill.

    A pill that could aid in cultivation, allowing a person to breakthrough to Black-Gold Rank.

    Mmmmmm

    ''?''

    ''Another demon beast that''s rareбн''

    Sora looked up with a wry smile as the beast above him was one in the Heavenly Star Realm.

    A beast 2 km wide, flying in the sky with its black grey hands reaching out for any demon beast it sees.

    ''This realm is dangerous for those in the outsideбн''

    Sora looked at the demon beast nonchalantly while condensing his Myriad Intent on his palm.

    Making use of his Wave Essence technique with his Myriad Intent filled palm, Sora sent a powerful attack to the demon beast. With the Wave Essence technique, it quickly turned into five attacks, each following attack stronger than the attack in front of it.

    Sora looked at the demon beast from down below.

    His attack traveled through the air as it headed straight for the demon beast in a flash.

    As soon as the attacks hit the Demon Beast with full force, the demon beast was launched further into the air as the attacks tore through it and blew it to pieces as the intense Myriad Intent ravaged the beast and the turbulent energy tore it.

    Before it''s many pieces landed on the ground, Sora refined all of it and turned it into a pill before consuming it.

    Along with the demon beasts cultivation base, Sora''s cultivation jumped straight to the 8th fate star, on the verge of breakthrough.

    ''This is good,'' thought Sora as he felt his strength.

    He continued walking forward and eventually ran into a Steele, planted onto the ground. Many words were written upon it and even more on the bottom, only to be found scratched out.

    ''Is thisбн''

    Sora got closer to the Steele, feeling an expert''s intent lingering in the scratched part. With a look of curiosity, Sora approached the steele and read the words upon the steele.

    "Six forms of ancient scriptбн

    Those who obey me, will receive honor. Those who oppose me, will face destructionбн"

    Reading all of the words on the steele, Sora focused his attention to the words that were scr.a.p.ed off.

    ''Looks like someone wanted to get rid of the words but failed to notice the intent left on it.''

    Sora lightly traced the scr.a.p.e marks before feeling up the intent.

    Various scenes flashed through his mind as memories stuck to the intent flashed into his mind.

    In front of him stood an old man in a white robe, looking down from high up in the sky.

    "Who am I?..."

    Looking at the surroundings, Sora was rather awed about the fact that an intent could bring him to the inside of his mind.

    Sora ignored the old man, until he caught some words that greatly intrigued him.

    "What is the Dao?"

    Those words had completely taken Sora.

    Dao.

    What is it?

    ''Hehбн Dao? Dao is whatever I believe it to be. Dao is formless and boundless. It takes on multiple forms yet also none. Daoбн is always found in the heart. The path one wants to cultivate for themselves is their own Dao!''

    Along with Sora''s own understanding, Sora felt something be unlocked from within himself. His soul realm churned, his energy and bloodline spirits grew stronger.

    Boom!

    Sora entered straight into 9th Heavenly Fate Star Realm.

    His energy continued surging and right when he was about to enter the next cultivation rank, Sora felt his energy get sucked in by the vine.

    ''Greedyбн'' thought Sora with a shake of his head as he looked at the Temporal Soul Vine grow strong and drop flowers.

    While watching the Temporal Soul Vine grow stronger, Sora listened in on to a couple of words that the old man before him spoke.

    "Infinity has no beginning, no beginning can have no ending."

    Boom!

    ''Aghбн''

    Sora groaned as he held his head as the sound of a bell being rung inside his head bounced from within his skull.

    ''Damnбн I could have understood this long agoбн why am I being affected by it nowбн''

    Sora quickly sat down as he felt an enormous amount of energy being concentrated on him.

    ''Law of Infinity?''

    Sora smiled with his eyes closed as he cultivated his understanding over Infinity.

    ''Infinity has always existedбн even when no one knew itбн it has always been there. Infinity has many conceptsбн infinity is many concepts, being the basis of many thingsбн then if that''s the caseбн then it exists in everythingбн every formбн it''s boundlessбн''

    Infinityбн

    Eternityбн

    Endlessnessбн

    .

    .

    Myriad!

    Boom!

    Boundless energy closed in on Sora, most of it being absorbed by the Temporal Soul Vine.

    His cultivation technique broke itself and remolded itself to a higher quality and stronger than ever before.

    Unknowingly, Sora was sucked into the bottom of the Temporal Soul Vine and the mysterious pages were sucked into it, making it stronger and more powerful.

    Bmmmmбн

    Slowly, the years passed as Sora''s cultivation grew and expanded at a very quick speed.

    His body filled itself with Primal Chaos Qi, tempering his every single bone, skin, muscle, organs, and blood.

    His every law slowly mixed into his blood and his soul realm, slowly becoming completely under his control. His understanding over every law deepeningбн the strength of his bond with the Laws becoming ever so stronger.

    Breaking through into the Heavenly Axis Realm.

    1..

    2бн

    3бн

    4бн

    5бн

    6бн

    7бн

    8бн

    9бн

    Boom!

    Dao of Dragon!

    Every single one of his fate souls slowly merged to become one. All the stars within each fate soul and their axis merged into the single fate soul, strengthening each other to a high degree.

    And more years came by as Sora broke through more ranks with the boundless heavenly energy that the Law of Infinity and his other laws began to feed him from becoming stronger and having his understanding on them deepen.

    1бн

    2бн

    бн

    9бн

    BOOOM!!

    Martial Ancestor!

    Upon reaching the Martial Ancestor Realm, the physical body rots away and unites with the soul. This means that a Martial Ancestor Realm expert''s soul and body are one and the same. If their soul burns, they cease to exist.

    Yet Sora''s technique was so powerful and different that this rule didn''t work on him whatsoever.

    Instead, his soul became even stronger and it formed a powerful bond with his body, spirit, and Sea of Consciousness.

    Each one interlinked with each other, complementing each other ever so infinitely.

    And just like that, Sora arrived at the peak of Martial Ancestor within a couple more years.

    100 years had passed like that.

    ''Ughhбн last time I''m doing something like this,'' groaned Sora as he stood up.

    He looked at the steele in front of himself before looking around with a shocked face.

    ''Seems like only a single second passedбн was it the Temporal Soul Vine? Wait! Thenбн''

    Sora quickly checked his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and noticed that he was missing the two mysterious papers.

    ''Looks like the Temporal Soul Vine is very greedy for anything containing or being made up of Heavenly Energy.. as well as being related to Time and Spaceбн''

    Sora sighed as he really wished to slap the Temporal Soul Vine.

    ''No point nowбн they had no use either way,'' sighed Sora as he touched the steele one last time before noticing that the intent had disappeared.

    He shook his head and disappeared from his location.

    бн

    ''So this is the entirety of the Abyss Prison Realm,'' thought Sora as he looked at the entire Sub Realm from above before appearing in one of the largely populated areas.

    ''They have many interesting things here,'' he thought as he looked at the items the people in the Abyss Prison Realm sold and traded.

    Although none of the items are for any use Sora needs, it gives him plenty of ideas for his personal supreme artifact.

    His own artifact made specifically for himself and can greatly increase his strength and chances of survival in the future.

    With a calm look, Sora continued to wander from vendor to vendor. Eventually drawing the attention of someone in the surrounding.

    "Hey you!" called out a brunette.

    The woman had a pair of white wings behind her, two gold plates on her shoulders, a white sleeveless suit, and a dress made from plates that showed her white legs.

    With her cold green eyes looking straight at him, they seemed to twinkle a bit as she looked right at Sora.

    Sora smiled and turned to look at the woman. His eyes slightly squinted as he caught on to something rather interesting with one look on the woman.

    "All you''ve been doing is snooping around! Are you not planning to buy anything?" The woman stomped her feet over to Sora as she gripped the sword at her waist.

    Sora looked back at the items in front of him. They were all low grade items, stuff he could find anywhere.

    He shook his head and turned to look at the woman, "It''s not a crime to just go looking at all the items, is it? If I had the desire to have any of these items, I would have bought or traded something for it.

    Would you buy anything that he''s selling?"

    Sora pointed at the man selling stuff as he kept his eyes on the woman.

    "..."

    The woman quietly looked at the stuff the man was selling before letting go of her sword. She turned back to look at Sora before walking away briskly.

    However she stopped two meters from Sora before turning around and saying, "I''ll keep my eyes on you."

    Sikong Hongyue, a woman from the Silver Winged Family has laid her eyes on Sora. Before focusing on how handsome she thought he is, she focused on making sure he isn''t anyone suspicious and a danger to her family.

    ''This womanбн What family is she from? To have that dumb inscription pattern on her, was it willingly or forced?''

    Sora looked at the woman with interest as he looked at her proud yet lonely back.

 Chapter 223 - BB: Bald Bear

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After taking a quick walk around the area, Sora headed on over to other areas.

    Sora was walking until he felt a very diluted dragon bloodline nearby.

    ''A dragon bloodlineбн'' thought Sora as he looked off into the direction where it''s coming from.

    ''There''s actually people with dragon bloodlines in this world?''

    Sora smiled and walked over into the direction where he is feeling the bloodline.

    Up above a huge tree, Sora found himself looking at many constructs and buildings on top of many other trees.

    He looked around where he sensed the weak dragon bloodline and found no one nearby.

    He walked over until he found himself in front of a man chained to a pillar. The man had many lashes on his body and his boy was skinny and frail despite being a fighter of 3-Star gold rank.

    Looking at the man''s body with interest, Sora noticed the man''s body having an inner war. His two bloodlines fighting for survival.

    "I''m surprised you''ve survived for two years with that inner war you''re having," commented Sora as he looked at the man before him.

    The man lifted up his head slightly with a very dark and emotionless expression. His gloomy eyes staring right at Sora before dropping his gaze and resuming his rest.

    "Don''t worry kid, I''ll help you with your two bloodlines," smiled Sora before placing a hand on the man before him.

    As soon as his hand landed upon the man, the two bloodlines stopped fighting and instead began to merge.

    The two pairs of black wings on the back of the man began to tremble as their feathers were being shed and the bones in the wings reconstructed themselves.

    The man''s body instead remained the same, the only difference was it growing more durable and tough.

    His fighter rank increased to Black-Gold and his Soul realm did as well.

    "Now you''re all better," smiled Sora.

    "Hey! Who are you?" yelled a voice from behind Sora as they let out a murderous aura.

    ?????Oh, Ms. Guard, what a nice time to meet you," smiled Sora as he turned to look at the familiar woman from before.

    "Why are you here! And what did you do to the trash?" The woman vigilantly looked at Sora as she brought out her sword and aimed it at Sora.

    "Sora," he said.

    "Huh?" The woman put on a confused face as she heard what Sora said.

    "That''s my name, and I''d like to buy this man behind me," Sora smiled calmly as he looked at the woman.

    If he''s right, he should be able to take the man from behind him with ease. It was only up to find out what the one before him might want for the young man behind him.

    "..."

    The woman looked at Sora with a stern look as she put away her sword. She walked up to Sora with a cold face before turning to look at the man chained up.

    "What can you offer?" she asked as she looked at the man with disdain.

    "Depends on what you may want," said Sora as he looked at the woman with interest. ''She''s inherently a woman with a gentle nature, but it seems like she''s forced to change. There''s also that useless thing on herбн''

    "First I want to know how you entered here," said the woman with a glare.

    "I climbed the trees," said Sora with a smile.

    "..."

    "If I want a hundred people deadбн would you do it?" seriously asked the woman.

    "Depends, I''m not the god of death after all," chuckled Sora.

    Although he can be considered one who controls both Life and Death with his Taichi Emperor''s Mystic Eyes. He can easily bring back someone from death and to existence, to sending someone to death and erasing them from existence.

    If he killed someone, he also had free reign over their soul and body thanks to his abilities as a Soul King and various techniques.

    The woman squinted her eyes before turning to the man and cutting off the chains. "I will hope you keep your word of giving me something for the man. That something being a favor."

    "A favor?" Sora looked at the woman with a calm look before nodding with a smile, "Something I can easily do for someone as beautiful as you."

    "Youбн!"

    The woman blushed before turning her head to leave, "I recommend you leave this place, my father isn''t prone to having unknown guests in his home."

    Sora smiled and said, "If you need me, just say my name."

    Turning to the man on the ground, Sora lifted him up and turned to walk away.

    "My name''s Sikong Hongyue."

    Turning to the woman with a smile, Sora said, "I''ll see you another time Hongyue."

    бн

    Finding himself in an unknown cave, Duan Jian lifted himself up.

    He looked around with great vigilance and was shocked at feeling the difference in his body.

    ''I''mбн stronger,'' he thought as he looked at his palms.

    "Oh? You''re finally awake kid," said a mysterious voice from behind.

    !!

    Duan Jian turned around and saw a young man leisurely laying down looking at him with interest. In his hand he had multiple pills and at his feet he had many demon spirit crystals.

    "Who are you?" coldly asked Duan Jian.

    "Someone you shouldn''t seek to fight against," coldly spoke the man with a playful look in his eyes.

    "Hnggh," groaned Duan Jian as he felt a heavy pressure fall upon him.

    "Now, you should be nicer to your savior," smiled Sora as he lifted off the pressure from Duan Jian.

    "Youбн saved me?" asked Duan Jian as he looked at Sora with a serious look.

    "Indeed," solemnly nodded Sora. "I''m sure you have a revenge planned in mind, seeing as how you had been tortured and looked down upon your whole life."

    "..."

    "I''ll be glad to allow you that chance, but once it''s over, you have to let that anger go. You also have a condition, you can''t kill anyone," smiled Sora. "Cripple them instead and rid them of their strength, make them lower than insects."

    "..."

    Duan Jian kept his eyes on Sora before closing them. He thought about Sora''s preposition seriously before lifting his head, "What does Master require?"

    "Hmбн good. For now, I will need you to learn how to fight." Sora stood up and passed over Duan Jian a set of martial arts. Along with the martial arts, Sora gave Duan Jian a storage ring filled with food and change of clothes.

    [Wind Dragon Style]

    "Learn this set of techniques and cultivate a stable mind first before I unseal your ability to cultivate. In that storage ring, you have access to food and clothes. I will see you in a month Duan Jian," said Sora before turning to the entrance of the cave and leaving.

    Once more, Sora was back to being a wanderer in the Abyss Prison Realm. With nowhere to go, Sora walked on straight once more before finding himself at a mining site.

    "Useless slave!"

    "Ugh!"

    Looking at the mining sight, Sora found that all the miners were slaves. He looked at the people forcing the slaves to work and noticed how they all had wings like Sikong Hongyue.

    ''So it seems she comes from a family like this. It explains why she is cold and disdains others, although she seems to still be holding a bit of gentle nature deep within herself.''

    Sora masked himself from the view of the guards and armed men as he casually approached a mining man.

    "Say young man, you wouldn''t want to break free from those shackles and be free?" asked Sora with a smile. "Worry not, those idiots can''t see me at all, just nod or shake your head."

    The man, with shaggy hair and ragged clothes, looked at Sora with wide eyes before noticing the guards not noticing Sora.

    He turned to Sora and looked at him for a hot second before nodding.

    "Great. Take this martial art and spread it amongst the others. You will know when it''s the time to strike," said Sora before placing a finger on the man''s forehead and giving him a Karate manual.

    Sora nodded to the man before leaving.

    ''It should be interesting to see how things play out in the future,'' he thought. ''I will have to remove the thing that is removing their cultivation however.''

    бн

    Sora spent his last day traveling, collecting Blood Crystals and killing many demon beasts before refining them into pills.

    With all the pills and blood crystals, Sora wasn''t planning on using it for himself. The blood crystals were for his students and his family, whilst the pills were for the demon beasts, Ying, Fiery Bird, and Sparky.

    Although he doesn''t really need the blood crystals since he has the spiritual stones for his family as well.

    After everything, Sora was finally ready to leave.

    "I should probably finally approach Xiao Ning''er and take the mysterious page from her," said Sora as he exited the Abyss Prison Realm.

    ''And the other powerful old man in there carries a lot of murderous intent. I should kill him and make his cultivation base mine seeing as how he''s a Martial Ancestor as well. Maybe even make that murderous intent mine,'' greedily thought Sora as he walked away with a cold smile.

    If Sora manages to kill the old man, he might be able to step onto the next realm of strengthбк Heavenly Dao Realm, aka. Deity Rank.

    Sora smiled and decided to do it the next time he goes back to the Abyss Prison Realm or gets called by Sikong Hongyue.

    бн

    In the Heavenly World.

    "Aahhhhh!!!! Whyyyyyy!!!"

    A grizzly yell came a cave surrounded by many trees.

    A big bald man, being both tall and fat with muscle, walked out of the cave with a sad face as he touched his body.

    "Why am I bald!!! Where''s all my fur go and why was it replaced with a suit!!"

    Frisk.

    The poor bear that never got the hug he wanted, had gained power, had learnt martial arts, could cultivate, had finally become humanбн

    Was now a bald man, tall and fat with muscle.

    Wearing a suit that only matched those businessmen.

    He pounded the ground with his immense strength and immense sadness as he realized that he turned human at the cost of his fur.

    With no hair at all, his future wasn''t looking so bright for our furless friend.

    "Hmm?"

    Hearing a ruckus behind him, a middle aged man turned around and noticed Frisk pounding the ground with sadness.

    "Silence," said the old man as he dropped his aura on Frisk.

    "Ughбн you''re lucky you have talent in soul cultivation Yamamoto," groaned Frisk at the middle aged man.

    "Hmph," smirked Yamamoto before turning around and cultivating once more in front of a pond.

    Frisk just groaned as he got up and walked away. A sad aura covered him as he walked away sulking.

    ''Why did I completely lose my fur...'' cried Frisk as he left the woods.

    бн

    "Ziyun, I heard that the new Instructor had taken you to the Toxic Forest," seriously spoke the City Lord, Ye Zong.

    "Yes father," nodded Ye Ziyun.

    "Why didn''t you tell me you were going. You know how dangerous it is over there. Not only have we not personally explored it, the information was given to us by the Sacred Family. In the past year, they had been growing more and more mysterious," spoke Ye Zong with a hint of anger as he looked down at his daughter.

    "The teacher is strong, he can protect everyone in the class easily," confidently spoke Ye Ziyun as she carried her Horned Frost Lion cub.

    "Hm? How strong is he then?" asked Ye Zong with a frown as he started to slowly let out his Legend Rank aura.

    "Iбн I don''t know," mumbled Ye Ziyun as she held tight her companion pet cub.

    "So you don''t actually know his strength and you decided to trust him with your life?!" furiously asked Ye Zong with anger as his aura jumped out of his body. "Do you know what would have happened if there was a strong demon beast in the Toxic Forest?!"

    "I trust him with my life father! I trust his strength and his ability to take care of the other students. He wouldn''t have led us there otherwise with confidence," spoke Ye Ziyun with a confident look. "He also has his own Demon Spirit Companion Pet which is at Legend Rank!"

    "Guh!"

    Ye Zong stumbled back a bit at his daughter''s unexpected ferociousness. He stood straight and said begrudgingly, "Either way, I will be meeting this Instructor to know what his strength is. If his strength isn''t at least Black-Gold rank, I will be kicking him from Holy Orchid Institute."

 Chapter 224 - 3rd Mysterious Page

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Ye Ziyun looked at her father weirdly as she thought to herself, ''Instructor Sora wouldn''t be weak if he carries a Legend Rank demon beast aroundбн right?''

    "Head on off to Holy Orchid Institute, I will make an appearance over there soon. And make sure not to tell the instructor on anyone about my trip over there and my purpose for going," spoke Ye Zong as he left his daughter''s courtyard and headed over to his own.

    ''Is my father really this dumb?'' randomly thought Ye Ziyun as she pet her cub.

    бн

    After teaching the class, Sora had Xiao Ning''er stay after class to talk with her about the mysterious page in her body.

    That was until he was approached by the City Lord.

    "To what do I the pleasure of meeting the City Lord," spoke Sora as he looked at Ye Zong standing before him seriously.

    "I am here due to the reason that you took my daughter to the Toxic Forest without my permission," said Ye Zong with a tone of gravitas.

    "Hm? Say City Lord, you have a very bad Information Network. Either that or you spend no time with your daughter to know that she was going on a trip. Especially when I had them go home and tell their parents about the trip," said Sora as he sent a glance to Ye Ziyun who was behind Ye Zong.

    Ye Zong froze and slowly turned to look at his daughter who slowly nodded and affirmed Sora''s words.

    "I tried telling you every day, but you always told me you were doing something important," nodded Ye Ziyun.

    "There''s that." Sora smiled and continued, "There''s also my Legend Rank demon beast and me standing at legend rank that you don''t need to worry about."

    Sora gestured to outside the class, making Ye Zong, and everyone else, to look outside and see Sora''s Fiery Bird flying around happily in the sky.

    "Guh," Ye Zong groaned as he remembered Ye Ziyun''s words yesterday saying that Sora has a legend rank demon beast.

    "Now, City Lord, if you excuse me, I have to talk with my student now. I''m going to need you to leave the room," smiled Sora as he gestured for Ye Zong to leave.

    Ye Zong gave Sora a deep look before sighing and walking away with his daughter.

    "Now, student Ning''er," said Sora as he focused on Xiao Ning''er.

    "Y-Yes!" said Xiao Ning''er as she perked up.

    "I need to discuss something with you," said Sora as he scratched the back of his head.

    After all, it''s not an easy or a good thing to just tell a girl that she has a mysterious paper sealed within her. Even more so when he needs her to show her n.a.k.e.d back to him.

    ''Ugh, why do cultivation worlds need to be complicated now,'' sighed Sora as he looked at Xiao Ning''er awkwardly.

    "You, Xiao Ning''er, have a mysterious paper sealed within your body that I need," said Sora with a serious look.

    Only way to get things done is to always be serious about the matter.

    "Hu-Huh?"

    Xiao Ning''er looked at Sora shocked.

    "I have a paper sealed within me?" she asked with a surprised face.

    "I don''t mind if you don''t believe me or not, but that paper within you is something I really need," spoke Sora.

    Xiao Ning''er opened her mouth before closing it. She thought about the matter slowly before asking, "Who sealed it within me?"

    "It was most likely your family. Although I don''t see the purpose of having the paper sealed within you. It would have made more sense to pass it down as an item," said Sora with a genuinely curious face.

    "Maybe to have you carry it for the rest of your life unknowingly. Although I have to say it''s a very dangerous thing, there''s one very powerful man looking for the same papers," explained Sora as he thought about the Sage Emperor. ''Though he''s completely weak compared to me,'' chuckled Sora.

    "Mgh," groaned Xiao Ning''er as she thought about it.

    "I''ll give you some time to think about-" Sora was about to tell Xiao Ning''er to think about it until she interrupted him.

    "I can do it!" she said loudly. "I can give you the thing sealed within me."

    "Student Ning''er, this will require you to show me your n.a.k.e.d back," said Sora seriously as he looked into Xiao Ning''er''s eyes.

    "Iбн I will still do it."

    Xiao Ning''er remained brave as she looked at Sora with a determined look and a bit of blush.

    "Very well then," coughed Sora as he turned around. "Go ahead and show me your back so that I can remove the sealed item. This will end up making your soul realm go up in grade, increasing your talent for cultivation."

    "Un," nodded Xiao Ning''er as she blushed.

    She looked at Sora turn around and with a mad blush, she slowly took off her upper clothing. With her clothes covering her front, Xiao Ning''er showed her back to Sora with a blush.

    "T-thereбн" mumbled Xiao Ning''er.

    "Good," said Sora as he turned around.

    With a calm and serious look, Sora placed his hand on Xiao Ning''er''s back.

    Gasp!

    Xiao Ning''er took in a deep breath as she felt Sora''s touch on her back.

    "Relax kid, this will be quick," smiled Sora as he looked at the inscription pattern appear on her back.

    With a quick few swipes, Sora removed the seal and brought out the mysterious paper.

    As soon as the paper was unsealed from Xiao Ning''er''s body, she felt her soul realm grow in size quickly as she broke through to Gold Rank.

    "Hurry and dress up kid," said Sora as he moved off to the side to absorb the mysterious page.

    As soon as the page was absorbed into his Temporal Soul Vine, Sora felt his soul instantly become many times stronger.

    In just a couple seconds, Sora felt himself enter Lower Deity Rank.

    ''Amazing,'' sighed Sora happily as he felt himself grow even stronger.

    Sora stood up happily as he turned to look at the flushed Xiao Ning''er.

    "Go on home Student Ning''er. Take these two beast pills for your companion pet. It will grow stronger alongside you," said Sora as he passed over two small brown pills.

    "Th-thank you," stuttered Xiao Ning''er as she took the two pills. With one last look at Sora, she left the room happily.

    "Hais~," sighed Sora as he looked at Xiao Ning''er leave.

    ***

    Days passed and passed until a month had finally gone by.

    Sora received his two day break for the 5th time.

    He walked into the Abyss Prison Realm with high spirits, waiting to see the new changes around the new place.

    With a happy attitude, Sora first visited the mine, where all the slaves had trained in Karate.

    Once Sora got to the mines, he noticed all the tone bodies of the slaves, especially the woman. He nodded with appreciation as he noticed that they all practiced Karate at a steady level.

    "They did good," mumbled Sora under his breath as he stood up and went to visit Duan Jian next.

    бн

    Looking from afar, Sora watched as Duan Jian beat a black-gold rank demon beast in just 10 moves.

    ''Not bad for training for one month,'' remarked Sora as he approached Duan Jian.

    Whilst dragging the pig-like demon beast, Duan Jian failed to notice the figure behind him.

    "You seem to be doing good Duan Jian," said Sora as he walked next to the shocked Duan Jian.

    ''I couldn''t feel his presence at all!''

    "Yes," nodded Duan Jian. "Thanks to you master."

    "Good," Sora smiled before slapping Duan Jian''s shoulder and removing the seal on him, letting him cultivate now.

    Sha!

    The air around Duan Jian instantly moved as he quickly soared into Legend Rank both as a fighter and a soul practitioner. He couldn''t be called a demon spiritualist since he had no demon spirit yet.

    "Amazing..." muttered Duan Jian. With wide eyes, Duan Jian quickly kowtowed to Sora as he banged his head on the ground three times. "Thank you!"

    "Get up." Sora continued walking as he ignored Duan Jian''s head banging. Stopping for a second, Sora turned and looked far into the distance, reminiscing about the past. "It was from your own hard work, you would have risen to this amount of power should you have been given the chance."

    Sighing, Sora shook his head as he tried to forget about his past.

    "You will do big things in the future kid, focus on maintaining a cool head all the time. Once you forget to cool your head, all is going to hell," smiled Sora as he told Duan Jian.

    "Yes, master!"

    "I will give you the chance to attack the Silverwing Family when I give you the signal. No need to worry about what it will be, you will know when it is time."

    бн

    After leaving behind Duan Jian so that he can cultivate to stabilize and to continue practicing, Sora headed on over to the Silverwing Family Village, where he met Sikong Hongyue for the second time.

    He walked around for a bit before finding himself being stared at by the beautiful woman''s green eyes filled with an ardent flame being cloaked by a thin sheet of ice.

    "Hongyue, so nice to see you once more," smiled Sora as he looked at the green-eyes beauty.

    "You! What are you doing here?" asked Sikong Hongyue with a cold look.

    "Oh? I can''t be here to meet a beauty like you?" asked Sora with a smirk as he walked up to Sikong Hongyue.

    "You-!"

    Blushing, Sikong Hongyue took a step back and turned her head.

    "Oh come on, don''t shy out on me now," teased Sora as he put his finger under her chin and made her face him.

    "Why are you here..?" asked Sikong Hongyue with a melting look.

    "I came here to see you, see if you wanted to cash in that favor yet," smiled Sora. His finger trailed up from her chin over to her beautiful pink lips as he slowly rubbed them.

    "I''mбн I won''t cash it in yet..." reluctantly spoke Sikong Hongyue as she bit her lip seductively.

    "What is going on here!"

    Sora maintained his smile as he turned to the man that interrupted his time with Sikong Hongyue, and although he seemed happy, Sora was anything but that on the inside.

    "Father!" yelled out in surprise Sikong Hongyue as she separated herself from Sora.

    "... Who is this man?" asked the big fat man with his squinted eyes staring right at Sora.

    "This isбн Sora..." said Sikong Hongyue with a mild blush as she lifted her hand to present Sora.

    "Why is this fool in my house? Quickly get rid of him," coldly spoke the man.

    "..."

    Sikong Hongyue froze for a second before turning to look at Sora for a second. She grit her teeth and was about to say something before being stopped by Sora.

    "I see you''re on the brink of death. You might only have just a couple days left to live," said Sora as he looked at the man with a mocking smile. "It''s a shame you won''t be seeing me marry your daughter."

    Sora quickly grabbed onto Sikong Hongyue''s hand before pulling her towards himself, making her fall perfectly into his embrace. Sikong Hongyue had no time to react before she realized that her lips were seized and something was touching and wrapping itself around her tongue.

    "GUARDS!" yelled the fat man with a red face as he watched his daughter be kissed right in front of him. He couldn''t believe that it really just happened and especially right in front of himself.

    "Stupid daughter of mine! What if he''s another family''s spy!" the fat man yelled angrily as he witnessed his daughter do nothing to stop Sora''s advances.

    "Argh!" The fat man released his Legend Rank aura and jumped straight at Sora with an enraged face. With his quick about to land on Sora, the fat man''s face froze with fear as Sora let out a nasty killing intent, along with his Gravity Law, Sora multiplied the gravity on the man as he fell to the ground with a ''BAM!''.

    The ground broke into a web of cracks as the center of it laid a fat man struggling to stay on all fours.

    "I''m surprised to see someone like you able to reach Legend Rank," said Sora with a surprised look. "Seeing as how your personality is so bad and you even put a terrible inscription pattern on your daughter that allows you to control her."

 Chapter 225 - Beautiful Hongyue

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "What?!" yelled the shocked Sikong Hongyue.

    "Don''t believe this bastard! UGh..." groaned Sikong Yi as he struggled under the gravity.

    Sikong Hongyue turned to look at Sora with a scowl as she grinded her teeth, "Are you lying to me?"

    "Not at all," smiled Sora. "If you think I am lying, get a bit of your father''s blood on the palm of your right hand."

    Sora stood back as he gestured to the wary Sikong Hongyue to her father, Sikong Yi. She got closer and brought out her sword. Looking at her father for a second, Sikong Hongyue felt a bit saddened before she cut a bit at his index finger.

    As soon as the cut was made, Sikong Hongyue grabbed a bit of blood and put it on her right hand''s palm slowly as she alternated looks between her father and Sora.

    In a split second, many markings began spreading from the drop of blood to all of her body.

    !!!

    Sikong Hongyue looked at the patterns with shock before turning to her father with anger.

    Without warning, she sent a kick to Sikong Yi.

    Sikong Yi glared at his own daughter with hate in his eyes.

    "There are two functions to this Inscription pattern placed on you. One, subtle mind control, and two, stealing your lifespan."

    Sora said as he got close to Sikong Hongyue, he activated his [Covering the Sky with one Hand] and removed the inscription pattern from her body.

    With the inscription pattern out of her body, Sikong Hongyue''s expression seemed to liven up a bit.

    "Why''d you do this to me! When?" Sikong Hongyue looked at her own father with a saddened face.

    Disdain for others and a cold personality had all been instilled within her when she was young, now that the inscription pattern is gone, it''s like she was another person.

    She always felt deep down within her heart that her father''s actions were rather cruel and unusual, yet she never spoke of it.

    "Heh, does it even matter," smiled the father as he looked at his daughter with murderous eyes.

    "It seems like you don''t need your eyes."

    Sora''s cold voice entered Sikong Yi''s ears, making him go pale in fear.

    Sora walked up next to Sikong Hongyue and looked at her, "What''s your plan for your own father?"

    "Father? He doesn''t even deserve to be called thatбн" mumbled angrily Sikong Hongyue before resting her head on Sora??s shoulder.

    "I''mбн tired. Deal with him in whatever way you want, I won''t mind if you kill him," she said before leaving and heading out.

    Sora''s eyes followed Sikong Hongyue''s figure as he noticed her lonely look.

    ''I''m going to keep her company after I deal with this idiot of a father,'' thought Sora as he turned to look at Sikong Yi.

    "Say, aren''t you too greedy," commented Sora as he looked at Sikong Yi. "Coveting your own daughter''s lifespan to remain alive longer?"

    "Pah.. she''s my property. I should be able to do whatever I want with her," snorted Sikong Yi.

    ''Hmmбн'' Sora frowned as he listed to Sikong Yi. He raised his hand and brought it down on Sikong Yi, before removing his arm and crippling his cultivation forever.

    "ARRGGHHHH!!"

    Sora ignored the man and just left him lying there on the ground. Rolling in pain as he held his bleeding shoulder in agony.

    ''Now to meet an angel,'' smiled Sora as he dusted off his hands and went to Sikong Hongyue.

    бн

    "What did you do with him?"

    Sikong Hongyue kept looking forward into the dark sky of Abyss Prison Realm. She had her armor still on and her sword was stabbed into the ground right beside her.

    "I crippled him, he will no longer be able to do anything," said Sora as he walked up to Sikong Hongyue.

    "I seeбн" she mumbled as she dropped her head low.

    ''I bet he''s every woman''s dream. Maybe he even has many women waiting for him at home, I meanбн look at him..,'' thought Sikong Hongyue with great pain in her heart.

    Sora got closer to her as he noticed her head rise and looked right at him with a wide smile and a bit of tears in her eyes, "I''mбн I am actually glad he''s still aliveбн *sniff*"

    Smiling caringly, Sora brought Sikong Hongyue into a loving embrace as he gave her the love that she needed.

    "It''s going to be alright Hongyue," said Sora as he caressed Sikong Hongyue''s back.

    "I hope so," softly exhaled Sikong Hongyue as she tenderly wrapped her arms around Sora and lightly kissed his neck.

    "It''s a fact that it will all be alright," said Sora as his own hands slithered up to the woman''s waist and kissed her passionately.

    She shivered in happiness as she felt Sora''s lips land on her''s for the second time of the day. Their tongues both danced and fought together inside her mouth.

    "Nghh," m.o.a.ned happily Sikong Hongyue. ''I don''t care if I am his concubineбн as long as I''m near him...''

    Sora nibbled on her lips as their surroundings shifted and they appeared within an empty room with a bed in it.

    "Now let us get to making you happy," smiled Sora as he princess carried her over to the bed.

    Sora lightly laid her on the bed with a smile. He looked deep into her green eyes with great passion before giving her a quick kiss.

    "Sora..." she said lightly with a red face.

    "Yes, Hongyue?" smiled Sora.

    "Don''t make me wait anymore."

    Sikong Hongyue shyly averted her face as she removed her armor, leaving only her underwear behind.

    Sora grinned. "I''m sorry, but you have to."

    "W-w-what?"

    Sora laid down beside her and gave her another quick kiss.

    "I am going to take my time with you." He ran a finger down her neck and right down her sternum across the opening above her chest.

    Sikong Hongyue arched her back and pushed her b.r.e.a.s.ts out for him, but he didn''t grab them like she wanted him to. He used a single finger to trace the edge of her b.r.e.a.s.t and then up to the middle, where a very prominent n.i.p.p.l.e awaited his touch.

    His finger slid over to the n.i.p.p.l.e, making Sikong Hongyue''s breath race as she gasped in pleasure. Sora slid his finger in a circle around the hard and prominent n.i.p.p.l.e with a smile as he slid his tongue into the beauties mouth.

    With a light pinch on her n.i.p.p.l.e, Sora kissed her neck after feeling her breath speed up even more.

    "Sora... please..." she whispered.

    Sikong Hongyue slid one of her hands down to the wet underwear she had on with an intoxicated face.

    He gave her a passionate kiss, then kissed her neck, and she gasped.

    He worked his way down with kisses to the middle of her chest. He paused for a moment before diving for her right n.i.p.p.l.e that lay there in wait for his teeth and teasing.

    "Ohhhhh...." Sikong Hongyue m.o.a.ned as Sora sucked and licked her there.

    He used a hand to massage her and work a good amount of flesh up and into his mouth. He moved his hand away, and the flesh slowly pulled it''s way out of his mouth. When it came to only her n.i.p.p.l.e left between his lips, he sucked hard for a second, there was a popping sound, and the b.r.e.a.s.t popped free.

    "You''re amazing..." Hongyue whispered. Sora repeated this with her other b.r.e.a.s.t and it nearly drove her wild.

    Sora smiled and moved down to her waist. With his finger sliding down from the middle of her stomach down to her bottom lips that drooled her underwear.

    "Yes... oh, yes..."

    Sora hooked the edge of her underwear with his fingers, and slipped the thin fabric down her legs and off completely. He tossed them onto the floor with a teasing smile as his fingers slid around her p.u.s.s.y.

    Nearly mad with desire, Sikong Hongyue yelled, "Hurry!"

    "Impatient, are we?" Sora asked with a smirk.

    He moved away and down to her waist.

    Easing her legs apart, Sora laid eyes upon her beautiful pink lips that were glistened with juice. Sora smiled as he looked right at it before giving Sikong Hongyue a provocative look.

    "W-what... what are you..."

    Without a word, Sora slid his tongue from her inner thigh all the way to her soaking p.u.s.s.y. His tongue found it''s way to the entrance before stabbing right in and wriggling all around her g-spots.

    She writhed around as Sora licked and kissed her there as passionately as he had kissed her mouth earlier.

    "Ahh! So! GOOD! MORE! Keep licking! Oh yes yes yes yes yes!!"

    She started to buck and twitch as Sora kept on going, his tongue maddly swimming in her and his occasional kisses on her clit and lips. It didn''t take long before Sikong Hongyue''s legs clamped down on his head and she screamed out in orgasm.

    "AHHHHHHHH!!!!"

    Without problem, Sora drank up her juices and kept on licking her and kissing her. Increasing her pleasure and not letting her off the hook as he body shook violently and her back arched in pure pleasure.

    "Thatбн wasбн. Great!" she gasped between hot breaths.

    "I guess it''s time for your main dish," smiled Sora as he stood up and removed his clothes with a snap of his fingers.

    !!!

    Sikong Hongyue looked at Sora''s proud and big member with wide eyes as she felt her mouth salivate.

    ''Soбн beautiful and big!''

    Sora kneeled before Sikong Hongyue before sliding one of her legs over his shoulders, making her fall back on the bed with a curious look.

    His eyes remained fixed on her green eyes, Sora slid the tip inside of her and she stopped breathing.

    ''SO BIG!!''

    Sora stopped after his tips were in her before slowly sliding out, allowing Sikong Hongyue some time to breathe.

    He slid the tip back in, but further in than before, and her breath sped up as she gripped onto the bedsheets with pleasure. Sikong Hongyue m.o.a.ned and looked at Sora with longing. He gave her a kiss, and slid himself about half-way in, making her bite down on his tongue.

    "Mmmбн humhumhhuummmmmm," m.o.a.ned Sikong Hongyue as she felt her v.i.r.g.i.nity be taken away and having Sora''s c.o.c.k inside her.

    Sora pulled almost all the way back out before jamming himself all the way in with full force.

    "Agh!" Sikong Hongyue yelled.

    Sora just held her close and didn''t move as he allowed her body to get used to his size real quick. He passionately kissed her as he slowly wiggled himself within her.

    After a couple of seconds, Sora was ready to move.

    He pulled himself out of Sikong Hongyue, making her gasp. His own eyes sparkled as he looked at their sticky juice still connecting him and Sikong Hongyue together.

    Then, with a quick thrust, Sikong Hongyue orgasmed as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k hit all the right places.

    "You... you really... are a... woman''s DREAM!" Sikong Hongyue yelled as she went.

    Her body gripped Sora tightly, and he stopped moving, allowing her body to rest for a moment.

    "Oh, god... go... go, please... I..." She put a hand on her abdomen. "I can feel your body needs to!" She rocked her body again, and Sora started moving once more.

    He grabbed her h.i.p.s and jammed himself up deep inside of her as hard as he could without hurting her. As fast as he could, Sora moved his h.i.p.s allowing his thick member to go in and out of the beautiful green eyed woman.

    "OH MY GOD!!!" Sikong Hongyue screamed, as the orgasm hit her unexpectedly. Sora came deep within her at the same time she did.

    He didn''t stop thrusting, however; and they kept going together, over and over.

    She leaned in and kissed him, their lips and tongues going into a battle of their own.

    She screamed into his mouth as another powerful orgasm caught her, and Sora came inside of her again.

    He held onto her, jammed tightly inside, and Sikong Hongyue collapsed on top of him. She broke the kiss a moment later, and laid her forehead on his chest.

    Sikong Hongyue was breathing heavily, and neither of them wanted to move just yet.

    With a soft smile, Sora moved her hair out of her face before placing his index finger underneath her chin and made her look at him. He kissed her passionately before smiling at her with a happy face and squinted eyes.

    He slowly rubbed the bottom lip of her mouth with his thumb and asked, "Ready for round two?"

 Chapter 226 - Finally

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Two years have passed ever since Sora had first ever visited the Abyss Prison Realm. Everyone he taught in class all grew older and more powerful as well, and so did he.

    Each and every single one of them were a Gold Rank Fighter/Demon Spiritualist. They even had their own demon beast pets that were in Black-Gold rank. Luckily, the students'' pets had the collars that were passed out by Sora or else their pets would have returned to their wild instincts.

    Sora''s cultivation soared up to the peak of Emperor Rank, the level after Deity Rank.

    His Taichi Sutra even went up in level. His Bulwark Umbrella destroyed itself and turned itself into liquid. It melted into every cell of Sora''s body, making every single inch of him stronger and better, although he was weakened for a couple of seconds. Which wasn''t a problem for his Vampire bloodline and his Titan bloodline to bring him back to his peak.

    With the leave of his Geno Core, Sora was in the realm between Geno Core and Geno Armor. Where he only had to keep on cultivating, letting his body slowly change and let his cells become even stronger.

    Now all Sora had to do was to wait until his Taichi Sutra showed any movement.

    Over the two years, Sora''s experience in handling artifacts, reshaping them, and removing their abilities had allowed him to finally envision what he would want to create for his own artifact.

    The only thing he had trouble with, was finding out what type of shape it would befit it.

    So, with that in mind, Sora searched through other subsidiary realms in search for an answer of some kind. He searched and searched yet no artifact caught his eyes nor made him catch the minimalist of interest. With only two places left to search for, Abyss Realm and Nether Realm, Sora was wondering whether to return to the Draconic Ruins Realm or not.

    One of the places he visited was at Glory City, where he found a sword artifact which he used the Void Law on to devour it''s killing intent and make it his own. He also found an old man in there, who was a wandering soul, which allowed Sora to test out a new interesting function of his Void Law, which can also be replicated with Dream Energy.

    He created a body from nothingness using the Void Law, using the old man''s soul as the basis. In the end, it all turned out good.

    The old man will never know he was a lab rat in Sora''s eyes during the whole process.

    Sora was told that the old man was Ye Yan, one of the founders of Glory City. Which he didn''t care much about.

    Sora was going to go visit them, until he found a horde of demon beasts heading over to them.

    ''Hmmбн they must have come from the Abyss Realm,'' thought Sora as he lazily looked at the demon beasts far away in the distance.

    Ye Yan, Ye Zong and Ye Ziyun, who grew up to be a stunning beauty, were both standing right next to Sora, looking at the demon beast horde in the distance with horror. They were up on top of the wall that faced the demon beasts horde.

    In the demon beast horde, the average strength was Black-Gold and they all numbered up to the thousands. There were only 4 Legend Rank demon beasts, but against Glory City, that is already overkill.

    "No need to worry you two. My companion can easily deal with this," smiled Sora as he leaned over the wall. He rested his cheek on his right hand and smiled as he released a flaming bird from his Heavenly Realm.

    The flaming bird was Sora''s Fiery Bird.

    It had changed after Sora made it a Demon Beast Pill, which could increase the strength and abilities of a demon beast by 25% and even gives a 10% bloodline awakening.

    Sora was able to get the Fiery Bird to unlock 12% of it''s Phoenix Bloodline. It was slowly turning into a Phoenix, even if it is currently sitting as a White Phoenix. It''s flaming feathers were a white color and so were it''s flames, with the smallest of red tints. It''s fire was pure and unblemished.

    The White Phoenix''s rank even increased along with it''s increase of power of it''s abilities and bloodline purity.

    It''s soul rank stood at Heavenly Axis rank, it''s body at Earth Profound, and it''s essence at Sky Profound Realm.

    It''s strength was staggering.

    If Sora didn''t have his powerful bloodlines and his laws, he would have now way of defending himself against such a strong opponent.

    As soon as the White Phoenix was released, the whole area was covered in a white light as the beautiful screech of the White Phoenix resounded in the ears of every living being within 2 kilometers.

    Once the White Phoenix was released, Sora chuckled at the funny display of the once bloodthirsty demon beasts all running away in fear.

    It was a shame they were all charred to coal the instant the White Phoenix flew over them.

    Sora chuckled and turned to look at the stupefied faces of all people in the surroundings. Ye Ziyun''s expression was different however.

    She looked at Sora with admiration as she yelled, "Will my demon beast be as powerful as yours?"

    "If you train it down the correct path," smiled Sora.

    He turned back to look over to the charred statue-like corpses of the demon beasts before shaking his head in disappointment.

    ''I guess that marks the Abyss Realm out of my list. It doesn''t seem like they will have any artifacts at all. I guess I will have to go to the Nether Realm now.''

    Sora smiled and walked away with Ye Ziyun right behind him.

    Over the two years, Ye Ziyun, Xiao Ning''er, and even Xiao Xue, had all gotten awfully chummy with Sora after they got the pendants from him.

    Sora didn''t mind it, so he let them follow him around most of the time.

    The three girls even managed to reach the 3-4 Star Legend Rank.

    "Ziyun."

    "Yes?"

    "Where has Xiao Ning''er been these last few days?" asked Sora.

    "She''s been dealing with her family and another family," said Ye Ziyun.

    "Is it that problem about her breaking off the engagement two years ago? I''m surprised how the young man can''t take no for an answer," said Sora with a chuckle. "If he doesn''t stop soon, I''m afraid that Ning''er will blow a fuse."

    Ye Ziyun giggled at Sora''s words.

    "Go keep her company," said Sora.

    "Okay, goodbye Instructor!"

    Sora waved goodbye to Ye Ziyun before leaving to meet Yang Xin, Shen Xiu, and Sikong Hongyue at his manor that was given to him by the City Lord due to his strength.

    After the whole ordeal that happened in the Abyss Prison Realm, Sikong Hongyue wanted to explore the world now that the Inscription pattern seal was off her, allowing her to breathe more freely.

    And what better way of exploring the world than leaving with Sora and sticking by his side.

    "Are you three willing to leave with me to another realm?" asked Sora as he entered the manor and laid eyes on the three skimpily dressed women.

    Shen Xiu had her hair loosely tied together in a bun and she wore a robe that barely covered her b.r.e.a.s.ts as the robe sagged down.

    Yang Xin was also the same as the law on the couch with her jade white legs revealed for the n.a.k.e.d eyes to behold. Her succulent thighs that led up to her bouncy butt, it was a beautiful sight to behold.

    SIkong Hongyue may as well be n.a.k.e.d as she wore nothing and had her wings cover her body, with only her n.a.k.e.d ass being shown to the world.

    "I will be leaving with you," said Sikong Hongyue as she walked over to Sora and opened her wings before bringing Sora into a loving embrace.

    "Great. How about you two?" Sora turned to look at Shen Xiu and Yang Xin with curiosity as she also walked over to him.

    "I will stay here, I have an alchemy association to run," said Yang Xin with a light smile before kissing Sora lovingly.

    "And I still have students to teach," smiled Shen Xiu after kissing Sora as well.

    "Very well then, I guess it''s just me and you then," said Sora as he turned to face Sikong Hongyue.

    "And me!"

    "Me too!"

    "Don''t forget about me."

    "I say, you always try to leave when I am not around."

    "Haha," chuckled Sora as he turned to face the four women that just entered his house.

    Yu Yan, Ye Ziyun, Xiao Ning''er, and Xiao Xue, all appeared at Sora''s home.

    "Let us go then," smiled Sora as he sent them to get ready before leaving the next day.

    бн

    Standing in the Nether Realm with five women behind him, Sora walked around with a smile and a calm aura.

    "I haven''t seen anything interesting at all," said Sora as he walked through many areas with the women.

    "Go to the battlefield of where Spiritual Gods and demon beasts fought," suggested Yu Yan as she walked next to Sora with her arm linked with his.

    "There might even be some treasures lying around," pitched in Xiao Ning''er.

    "Maybeбн Alright, let us head on over to that area," said Sora after a moment of thought.

    They walked for a couple of days before appearing before appearing in the place called Nine-Layered Deathlands. The place was filled with a powerful miasma that came from the dead bodies of the spiritual gods and other living beings.

    "Wow..." said Xiao Xue with awe.

    "Wow indeed," agreed Sora as he led them forward.

    He slowly explored with the women through many areas of the First Layer.

    He found no more interest in artifacts, but what he did find interest in, was the Spiritual Origin Fruits which were filled with energy.

    He gathered each and every Spiritual Origin Fruit and saved them for his future plans.

    Just like this, Sora slowly passed through every layer of the Nine-Layered Deathlands like this, only stopping before the entrance of the 7th layer.

    "..."

    Sora looked at the front area with a smile as he found that the upcoming layers were all under the control of a Spiritual God.

    He only took a couple of seconds to appreciate such ingenuity before continuing on further with his group.

    In the seventh layer, Sora found nothing at all. Not even any Spiritual Origin Fruit, disappointing him slightly.

    He headed on forward to the next floor and found something that caught his eyes.

    ''Yes!''

    Sora looked at a black tower in the distance with shining eyes as he finally found what he wants his artifact to look like.

    He quickly brought the women with him over to the Black Infernal Tower, as it was called, and entered it.

    With many black flames, Sora felt them sooth and pressured his soul, although they were very weak as he easily walked on to the consecutive floors of the Black Inferal Tower.

    The black flames seemed to have the properties of refining the soul.

    Sora walked through all the seven floors with a smile as he finally found what he wants his artifact to look like.

    As well as to what other functions it should hold.

    Sora walked out of the Black Infernal Tower and went up to the five women that came with him.

    "You all may use this tower to cultivate. It will help you refine your soul and make it stronger, it might even help you in your breakthrough if you''re stuck," said Sora as he gestured for them to enter the tower.

    "But what about you?" asked Ye Ziyun as she stood by the entrance of the tower.

    "This tower has no effect on me, I''m already too strong for it. So hurry up and use it," smiled Sora. "Make sure to cultivate carefully as you all may damage your souls and it''s a very painful thing."

 Chapter 227 - Pagoda of Sins

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora looked at the women entering the tower before he closed the doors and sat in a lotus position right outside it.

    He had spent much time with all nine women.

    With Yun Ling, he had helped her with her father and their shop. Guiding her to find the best ingredients for food and even giving some recipes to her.

    He had a lot of fun teaching Yun Ling many things about food and guiding her. Especially when he would tease her whenever she called him master.

    Yang Xin had learnt many things under him and they spent many months together as he taught her many things needed to become a successful alchemist.

    Her views were broadened and she was exposed to more types of alchemy.

    Their relationship developed from master and student to something more l.u.s.tful in nature whenever Sora ''guided'' her in alchemy.

    Sora and Yu Yan had been together for most of the time.

    Yu Yan had been alone for millions of years, and through that lonesome journey, she found Sora in the end.

    She had grown very attached to him and she had surprised Sora with a whole month of s.e.x. Although he knew it was mostly because she had a pent up s.e.x.u.a.l drive.

    It could have gone much longer if Sora hadn''t gone all out as well. After all, it was his first time meeting someone who could take on some percent of himself.

    The three girls, Ye Ziyun, Xiao Ning''er, and Xiao Xue, were all students of his for two years.

    Xiao Ning''er, who was saved by him, had an inkling that it was Sora who saved her. Deep down within her heart, she knew that it was him.

    So although she had already thanked him, she yearned for his attention. For him to see how well she was now doing thanks to him. Yet somewhere, somewhere in between those thoughts, she wished for his love as well as he gives to Yang Xin and the other women.

    Ye Ziyun Xiao Xue had both been wrapped around Sora''s fingers.

    Both of them had fallen for him because of his handsome looks.

    They wished for him and thirsted for him many times, in a good way.

    Eventually, they also fell in love with his strength and his brilliant mind. Even his wisdom was loved by them.

    They didn''t mind that Sora had wives already, they just wished for Sora''s touch and his love.

    They loved him and they loved his fun and calm personality.

    Sikong Hongyue had only met Sora twice, and in the first time, she already had a slight desire for him.

    With his help in freeing herself and her emotions from the clutches of her evil father and igniting her desire to live, she threw herself into Sora''s embrace.

    Her love grew vastly when she heard that he kept her father alive. Although she didn''t love her father anymore and even loathed him, she couldn''t think of him dead no matter how hard she thought.

    So with her relief and her new desire to explore the world along Sora, she had grown to love Sora''s lax personality.

    Shen Xiu.

    The woman that had been with Sora the longest for many years. They lengthy relationship and their countless experiences together.

    Even whilst being in his beast form, Sora was receiving love from Shen Xiu.

    It was like deep down within her soul, she felt Sora was human because of his manner of speech. She didn''t know if she loved him or not, but she did know that she would love to remain right by his side.

    The feeling of being yearned for and being together with someone was burnt deep within her heart when Sora turned back into human and showed her the pleasure of his touch.

    Sora smiled as he thought of all the experiences he had the past couple of years.

    In the two years that had passed, Sora had further unlocked more levels to his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    He had it all maxed out, and with all Nine levels of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal unlocked...

    He could only spend 6 hours within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, yet the time ratio was 1:800. It was a very staggering time difference that he will be needing to get used to.

    He received many more plants and herbs, new demon beasts, more amazing trees, a spring of life, and two amazing and powerful materials. His Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal grew to an even larger size by many folds! The energy and Qi within the space was more pure and more dense, making it the best spot for cultivating.

    Especially when they are so good for artifact making, defense, conductivityбн etc. All he needs now is a material that is extremely strong and sturdy, to which he has the perfect metal for.

    Those two new metals are Star Steel and Violet Jade.

    After turning all the materials into their essence forms, Star Steel Essence and Violet Jade Essence, Sora set them aside with the Gold Essence.

    Inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora turned his attention over to a huge pile of metals that were either scraps or artifacts.

    With a smile Sora brought out his Primal Yin-Yang Flame before melting down the metals and refining them. He condensed their essences and condensed them even further.

    Until he was left with a huge boulder of high grade Tempered Metallic Essence.

    Tempered Metallic Essence was known for it''s frightening resilience, sturdiness, defence, sharpness (though not much like the Gold Essence), and durability.

    If used correctly, it can be the most frightening metal to be used.

    Especially for what Sora was about to do.

    With a smile, Sora removed a drop of Tempered Metallic Essence, Gold Essence, Star Steel Essence, Violet Jade Essence, and his own blood essence before mixing them up so well that it became a new material.

    With a small blob of white liquid that had a golden glow around it in front of himself, Sora immersed himself in his thoughts as he added everything he wanted into the blob.

    Slowly forming it into another shape and putting everything he wants into the new artifact he was creating.

    With a light twitch of his eyebrow, Sora sent a bit of his Heavenly Energy, Spiritual Energy, Primal Chaos Qi and Primal Chaos Law energy into the artifact that is being built.

    бн

    Minutes passed and the blob had finally completed it''s transformation with everything he wanted for future stuff.

    Shua!

    With a blast of energy, Sora quickly threw the artifact he made deep into his Sea of Consciousness as it began to complete it''s final stages of creation.

    Shhhбн

    Sora exhaled a cold breath as he looked within his Sea of Consciousness with a smile.

    [Pagoda of Sins]

    In just a few seconds, the Pagoda of Sins was completed, with nine floors, each with a different purpose in mind.

    So far, only two floors have no purpose, those being the first two floors.

    The main function of the pagoda was to protect and seal. Sometime in the future, it will also be used to attack.

    Sora summoned the Pagoda of Sins and enlarged it before setting it right next to the Black Infernal Tower.

    ''This is pretty amazing I have to admit,'' commented Sora as he walked into the pagoda.

    Since the pagoda was made from his blood and energy, it will forever be bound to him no matter where he goes. There is no way anyone could ever take his artifact away from him, even if they were to kill him.

    Sora walked past the two first floors since they were empty and walking into the third floor.

    The third floor was empty, but it had a specific purpose in mind, to enhance pills, food, talismans, and anything consumable. He had the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains Painting, but it only nourished and enhanced items and artifacts.

    Sora had tried leaving a high grade and a low grade pill in the painting, and after many months, none had gone up a grade.

    As he was thinking about the failed small project of his, he had already thrown out innumerable pills and talismans into the 3rd Floor.

    With a look of interest, Sora watched as the consumables were maintained in the air and they were being covered by small strings of energy.

    ''This will come very in handy in the future,'' thought Sora with a smile.

    ''Maybe I should try out consumables like the blood crystalsбн''

    Sora tossed out a small blood Crystal and smiled as he saw the third floor nourish it as well.

    He moved on to the fourth floor, where a powerful weapon was being created.

    To the average person, inside the fourth floor, they would see nothing besides the stairs that lead on to the next floor.

    But to a being who is sensitive to energy and has very exceptional perception abilities, they would see the smallest of energy being gathered to one place.

    Various types of different colored strands of energy were being collected in one place, slowly building itself up.

    With a small nod, Sora headed on to the rest of the floors.

    After a small review, Sora smiled and put away the pagoda into his Sea of Consciousness and waited for the girls.

    бн

    Many days later, the doors finally opened and out came all five women stronger than before.

    ''This was a good hall,'' smiled Sora as he led them back home.

    In those few days, he had grown more familiar with his Pagoda of Sins. Thanks to his 1:800 time ratio of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    бн

    In a forest far away from Glory City, in a makeshift house, stood a young female with orange hair and a smile on her face.

    She looked off into the distance where she looked at three young men doing work.

    "Lu Piao! Du Ze! Shen Yue!" Called out the young female.

    The three young men lifted their heads in unison and smiled at the orange haired person.

    "Yo! Nie Li! What are you making for food today?" asked Lu Piao as he set aside the hoe in his hand.

    "Steak and potatoes!" Smiled the female looking Nie Li as she turned and twisted his waist, showing his behind to the three young men.

    "Damn, he''s teasing us," blushed Shen Yue.

    The two other young men nodded and turned to look at Shen Yue.

    "By the way," said Du Ze as he looked at Shen Yue with a curious look.

    "How did you lose an arm?"

    Shen Yue stopped doing what he was doing and stood up abruptly, "Iбн"

    He looked at his hand and flexed it.

    Two years ago, when he had poisoned the drinks of Nie Li and his two friends, he was planning on leaving and returning to Glory City. However, he was met by a gruesome fate at the hands of a peak Black-Gold Demon beast.

    The demon beast rubbed off his arm when it attempted to swipe him into its mouth. Shen Yue thought quickly and sprayed his blood into the eyes of the demon beast and ran away.

    He managed to survive and he wandered around aimlessly for many months before finding Nie Li and his friends doing the deed.

    Unlike before when he would feel disgusted at seeing Nie Li''s female looks, this time around he felt hot.

    So after he stripped and joined themбн

    He gained back his arm after entering Legend Rank.

    Shen Yue shook his head and turned to look at Lu Piao and Du Ze, "I fought an assassin that was sent after me and I was caught up in a fight for many nights."

    "I seeбн" mumbled Du Ze.

    Slap!

    Lu Piao slapped Shen Yue''s back and said, "Well let''s hurry up and enter to eat!"

    Over the two years, Nie Li had grown fond of the touch of men. He no longer despised it nor was he afraid of it anymore.

    Instead, he sought it out from Du Ze, Lu Piao, and Shen Yue whenever he can by making various poses.

    In fact, Ye Ziyun no longer crossed his mind and thought of it as a one time thing that he won''t want to do ever again.

 Chapter 228 - Lord of Nethers Disciple Selection

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    More months had passed and Sora was lazily lying down in the air as he surveyed Glory City and Heavenly Fate Plateau.

    In the passing of time, both places had established a trade route and even set up a midpoint in the Toxic Forest for resting and sleep. Both of them began to grow with the help of each other.

    Sora smiled as he looked at many children playing together and many people doing their daily business.

    ''Standing'' up and landing on the ground, Sora was approached by Yun Ling.

    "How do I break through from Legend Rank on to the next rank?" she asked.

    "You need to sense Heavenly Energy," said Sora as he wrapped an arm around her waist. "Heavenly Energy is plainly nonexistent in this world. So I guess it is time I gather everyone and take you all to another world where Heavenly Energy is existent."

    Sora took Yun Ling to his manners and got the other women there.

    Huyan Lanruo, Xiao Ning''er, Ye Ziyun, Xiao Xue, Yang Xin, Sikong Hongyue, Shen Xiu, Yun Ling, and Yu Yan were all present.

    They were all at the peak of Legend Rank, no longer being able to continue their growth anymore. Even Yu Yan who was just a spiritual god.

    Looking at all of them, Sora nodded and said, "I assume that you all know why you were gathered here."

    "To breakthrough Legend Rank?"

    "Yes." Sora nodded and continued, "In order for all of you to breakthrough to the next level, I have scattered my information gatherers and had them get information for the best way for all of you to breakthrough. Through this method, I have also found an interesting thing I will try to do during our stay in the other realm.

    You will all enter sects in the other realm. Sects are..."

    Sora gave the women a run through about sects and getting them up to speed before telling them to not needlessly provoke figures.

    "Yes, I know I can easily deal with them, but you all need to learn not to be arrogant with your powers," Sora shifted his line of sight to both Huyan Lanruo and Sikong Hongyue as he said this.

    "Gasp! Why are you looking at me?!" said Huyan Lanruo with a blush.

    "Anyways, you will all join sects through a method of selection. The five that went with me to the Nether Realm, do you remember the Black Infernal Tower?"

    "Yes."

    "Part of the test will be focused on that, so explain it to the others on our way to the Nether Realm. The Nine Layered Deathlands will be the site of the test where you will all try to qualify to join sects," said Sora with a serious look. "If any one of you fails to enter, you may never break through to the next rank."

    !!!

    The women opened their eyes wide before putting on serious expressions.

    "You may all go get ready now, I will wait for you all at the entrance of Glory City," said Sora as he walked away and headed off to the gate.

    бн

    Sora only waited for a couple of minutes before all nine women appeared and he left with them to the Nether Realm.

    In a couple of days, rhey arrived and they were taken into the testing.

    As they went into the testing, Sora appeared in another area where five people were at.

    Hm?

    Sora looked at one of the figures with interest as one of the corners of his lips slightly raised as he looked at the woman that dressed like a man.

    ''A mysterious page is on her...'' remarked Sora before approaching the group of five.

    "Why hello there," playfully greeted Sora as he calmly walked towards them with his hands behind his back.

    "!!"

    Quickly, all five of them turned to look at Sora with vigilance as they squinted their eyes at him, although both females in the area looked at Sora like if he was candy to the eyes.

    "Who are you?" asked the darkly robed man, the Lord of the Nether.

    "I''m Sora!"

    "..."

    The five figures turned to look at each other for a moment without letting down their guard.

    "How did you get here?" asked the Lord of the Nether.

    ''We couldn''t sense him at all, even while he''s standing in front of us, it''s hard to believe he is actually there...''

    "I opened the door?" Sora tilted his head before heading over to the side and sitting down. "So how''s the selection process going so far? Any interesting candidates?"

    Seeing how nonchalant Sora was being, the five people all gathered back around the place where they were looking at the test.

    Seeing as how no one was going to answer Sora, the woman who was as beautiful as a flower, answered Sora, "There are many interesting candidates, unlike the last time we came here. Are you by any chanceбн looking to be accepted into one of the sects here today?"

    "Oh, no. I didn''t come here to be accepted," said Sora as he shook his head with a helpless smile. "Rather than that, I came here to see if any of you catch interest in one of the ones I brought here."

    "You brought people here? Who?"asked the Lord of the Nether.

    "You don''t need to know them," said Sora as he shook his head.

    All of the people in the area quieted down before they all just focused on the selection process, especially the woman who talked with Sora.

    While that was happening. Sora was keeping his eyes on the girl dressed up like a boy. Sora quickly found out her sizes and the best clothes, make-up, hair do, and look that fits her best.

    Feeling someone staring at her, the woman turned around and noticed Sora''s gaze lingering on her body. She blushed and turned her head back forward as she thought to herself, "Does he find me appealing because I look like a guy? Or did he find out I am actually a girl?!"

    She turned back around and found him still staring at her, but this time in the eyes and with a calm smile as he mouthed some words.

    She froze after reading his lips and turned around with a blush on her face, no longer daring to look back, the girl focused on the decisions the other two would be taking.

    ''Heheбн This girl isn''t fooling me, someone who''s slept with over 1,000+ women. I know a woman when I see, hear, smell, sense, and even feel one. It''s just so easy to just tell that it became second nature.''

    Sora kept his smile as he looked at the two women with a light drink in his hand.

    Time went on and soon the tests were over, the four figures finally had to choose who their recruits would be. They chose who they wanted and Sora looked at their choices with interest.

    Few more minutes passed and Sora noticed that Yun Ling wasn''t chosen by any of them.

    He didn''t mind it however, he kept on looking as if nothing had happened as he maintained his smile and stood up.

    "I guess this is my cue to leave," said Sora after seeing them choose.

    "Ah, yesбн" faintly spoke the Lord of the Nether as he nodded to Sora.

    Sora just nodded back and turned to look at the only two women in the room, "You two shall expect a visit from me soon."

    "Huh?" blushed both women at the same time.

    "No need to put your minds in the gutters, my visit will be pure ''business''," smiled Sora as he left with a wink.

    "Xiao Yu! Do you already know this man? And did you tell him you''re a female?!" asked the Lord of the Nether with a rather shocked voice.

    "N-no! He just knewбн even I was caught off guard," said Xiao Yu, the woman who dresses up as a man as a way to hide her true gender.

    "And I see Ling Yun has gotten an admirer," chuckled a bearded fellow as he lightly chuckled.

    "It shows that someone has taste unlike some old fogeys," rebutted Ling Yun as she lightly smiled towards the two old men.

    "Ugg..."

    "So he just knew you were a woman?" asked Lord of the Nether.

    "Yes! He mouthed it to me. Saying that my disguise can''t fool his eyesбн and that i would look very stunning without my chest wrapped in bandages and my hair tied up," muttered Xiao Yu with a blush as she looked down at her own chest.

    "I''d sayбн that man is very peculiar. Able to tell that you are a womanбн entering this highly guarded and protected areaбн and even proclaiming that he will visit both you and Ling Yun, the ambassador of Heavenly Notes Sect. She can''t even get into a relationship!"

    Lord of the Nether seemed so confused about what just happened that he couldn''t even bother to think more of it. He just waved his hand a bit before saying, "Let us resume. We need to grab our choices and get them their information so that they may say their farewell."

    "Very well," coughed Ling Yun with a mild blush as she thought of Sora''s wink.

    бн

    "Yun Ling," called out Sora as he walked to the front of the first layer of the Nine Layer Deathlands.

    "I..." Yun Ling paused as she turned sad. She lifted her head and looked at Sora with sad eyes.

    "It''s okay Yun Ling," said Sora as he looked right at her.

    Yun Ling ran to Sora and wrapped her arms around him before crying on his shoulder, "I won''t be able to break through Legend Rank no more! I won''t be able to extend my lifespan and be with you longer."

    "Yun Ling..." said Sora softly as he caressed her hair lightly.

    "Sniff! Hm?" She lifted her pretty little eyes and looked at Sora straight in the eyes.

    "This was a test for all nine of you. I only said ''you will never break through if you don''t pass the test'' to have you all try hard in the tests," Sora gave Yun Ling a small kiss before letting her go.

    "Now you get the chance of moving around with me while I personally teach you things about the next levels of cultivation," smiled Sora as he pinched Yun Ling''s perky butt.

    "Studyбн and cultivate? Under you?" Yun Ling quickly wiped the tears from her eyes and hugged Sora extra tight as she squealed in delight.

    "Yes. You will need to keep your head up. In three months, I will begin your training and I will lead you all the way," smiled Sora.

    "What will I learn first?" asked Yun Ling.

    "You won''t learn anything yet until you breakthrough Legend Rank first, and you can''t sense Heavenly Energy until three months passбн So you have to wait quite a while," chuckled Sora as he looked at Yun Ling pout.

    "I''ll teach you some very low level Arrays," conceded Sora as he looked at Yun Ling''s desperate face.

    "Yes!" proudly said Yun Ling.

    "Haha, you can''t easily take something without giving me something in returnбн I will be giving you some ''private'' tutoring Ms. Yun Ling," smirked Sora as he looked at Yun Ling from the corner of his eyes.

    "..."

    бн

    Sora entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and looked around rather satisfied.

    The realm was practically empty aside from the trees, two pools, one spring of life, and a couple of beasts and animals.

    All the herbs and other vegetation was in the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains Painting, so it saved Sora a lot of space.

    Looking around, Sora felt like something was still missing. He made a round trip around the whole realm before finally knowing what was missing.

    Sora slowly walked to the middle of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before setting up to powerful arrays.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, everything seemed to change in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The beasts and animals went wild as they moved around quickly in their spots and the leaves of the trees shook.

    Sora''s Yin-Yang Symbol in his Sea of Consciousness also shook violently before a gush of spiritual energy erupted from it. Pure, dense, and refined spiritual energy flooded hsi Sea of Consciousness and nourished his body in an even better way than just a couple seconds ago.

    If he were to fight and use the spiritual energy being provided for a boost in strength, he would almost double his entire power in every aspect.

 Chapter 229 - Many Beauties

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    What Sora had done was improve the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Although there seemed to be some improvements that could still be made, the two arrays he placed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was already the limit of the space.

    Both arrays worked together in enlarging the space of the realm, increasing the density and purity of the Qi and other energies inside the realm by many folds, and even enhanced the time features of the realm.

    Now the time ratio is 1:1000 and his maximum amount of time he could spend is 8 hours inside the realm.

    He even switched the dirt inside the main realm for normal dirt with normal and luscious green grass. The previous purple soil was placed all over the infinite expanse of the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains Painting, enhancing the vegetation.

    Sora was amazed by what he had accomplished and hoped that in the future he could increase the time ratio once more. He especially even increased the growth rate of all vegetation inside the realm by 10 times, making them grow and become even better.

    It was already very powerful to do that from all the rare, ancient, and mythical vegetation inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    The powerful peaches of immortality that would take 1,000 years will now only take 100 years to form and that''s almost nothing thanks to his 1:1000 time ratio.

    бн

    The three months passed and Sora was in the Draconic Ruins Realm with Yun Ling. The other women had already left their sects and Sora had just left Yun Ling to breakthrough.

    They were deep in a forest in a small cabin, big enough to fit five people.

    It was near the area Sora had first arrived and saw the flaming bull.

    "Yun Ling, stay here and continue cultivating. I will see you later, I have some business to attend to," mysteriously smiled Sora as he left.

    He stepped out after Yun Ling gave him a goodbye kiss.

    With a single step, Sora appeared before the Heavenly Note Sect.

    The single sect in the entire world that caught Sora''s attention for one single reason.

    Millions of women and no males in the sect.

    With a smirk, Sora reappeared right behind a woman who was putting on her robe.

    "Those are some great assets of yours," teased Sora as he looked at the half n.a.k.e.d Ling Yun.

    Her long blue hair barely covering her exposed chest and her loin cloth covering her lower halves privates. Her creamy skin and her pinkish-red eyes looked at Sora with shock and vigilance.

    "How did you get here?" Ling Yun tried to remain calm as she continued to dress herself and keep a calm smile on her face.

    "It''s such a simple job to enter this place," said Sora with a light smile seeing Ling Yun''s futile attempts at trying to be calm.

    ''There''s a high level array to prevent that from happening!"

    Ling Yun smiled nervously as she cursed in her heart and sat on a nearby seat.

    With a blush, she tried to tie the robe on herself properly, but her nerves didn''t let her as she shakily tried to do it.

    "You''re a very stunning beauty. It''s a good thing you saved yourself for me in this sect that doesn''t allow marriage," teased Sora as he helped Ling Yun put on her robe.

    Sora and Ling Yun had never met before, so Ling Yun didn''t understand what he meant by waiting for him. She however did understand that he was implying something rather dirty as she blushed and looked away.

    "Do you know why this sect doesn''t allow marriage?" asked Sora as he finished helping Ling Yun with her robe.

    "No. It''s always been a very mysterious thing for the whole sect, no even the previous sect masters knew why," answered Ling Yun as she tied her hair up more calmly now that she was no longer nervous.

    "It''s because the first sect master could never find a partner. Although it''s more complicated than that," smirked Sora as he helped Ling Yun with her hair too.

    "I can do it myself," snorted Ling Yun with a soft blush.

    "I know," smiled Sora as he whispered into her ear softly, making her shiver slightly.

    "Suit yourself," she muttered with a tiny smile.

    "This is a wonderful sect," commented Sora.

    "It is," smiled Ling Yun as she stood up. "You should leave now, this place doesn''t like having male visitors over, especially those who come for marriage related reasons."

    "Humбн who says they''ll be able to catch me," smirked Sora as he walked to the window.

    "I-"

    Right as Ling Yun was about to say something, she heard a knock at her door.

    "Ling Yun, I need you to come out and help me with some matters regarding the sect," spoke the voice from the other side.

    !!

    Ling Yun recognized the voice and instantly turned to look at Sora before waving her hand in dismissal, in a hurry.

    "I''ll be right over ''Sect Master Nangong Xianyin''!" Ling Yun yelled as she tried to get Sora to leave.

    "?"

    Nangong Xianyin felt that something was off from Ling Yun''s voice and entered her room unannounced.

    When she entered, she found Ling Yun waving her hands at a young man who''s features made her heart thump madly. However her face showed a different emotion.

    Her face contained a frown and she looked straight at Ling Yun, "What is the meaning of this Ling Yun?"

    "Sect master! I-! I! бн"

    Ling Yun froze.

    She didn''t know what to say.

    "You brought a man over into your room? You know the rules Ling Yun! This will not go unpunished!"

    Nangong Xianyin stepped up to Ling Yun with a furious look as she was ready to slap Ling Yun.

    "No! I- I didn''t bring him here!"

    Ling Yun struggled to say what she wanted to, but she finally had her point across as Nangong Xianyin.

    "I can''t believe there''s a man in your room! You were both doing some illicit things. There''s no doubt about it," frowned Nangong Xianyin as she pulled back her hand from landing on Ling Yun''s face.

    "Oh?"

    Finally, Sora, who had been silently standing in the corner of the room, decided to make a move.

    "You believe we did ''illicit'' things?" Sora chuckled after hearing Nangong Xianyin say that.

    "Yes. Is there anything wrong with my statement?"

    Nangong Xianyin frowned as she looked at Sora approach her and kept her eyes trailing him with great vigilance.

    "Everything."

    Sora stood right in front of Nangong Xianyin and smiled.

    "If you''re so mad about her possibly doing ''illicit'' things, thenбн"

    Sora paused as he put on a thinking face.

    He looked at Ling Yun and smirked before doing something that shocked both Nangong Xianyin and Ling Yun.

    Nangong Xianyin''s heart began to beat madly as she felt Sora''s lips on her own. She froze in place and was quick to act as she tried to push Sora away.

    She was in luck however since Sora was faster.

    He slid his hand around her waist and placed it on the middle of her lower back, right above her soft butt.

    With one last push, Sora slid his tongue into Nangong Xianyin''s mouth, letting their tongues wrestle madly. Two Golden fish playing around together in joint bowls, swimming around together.

    Nangong Xianyin''s face turned even redder and her toes curled in pleasure as she savored Sora''s kiss.

    In the end, Sora let her go as her body spasmed a bit and she went limp after a wet patch appeared on her robe.

    ''As expected from a woman who''s had no s.e.x.u.a.l experience with me,'' thought Sora as he softly laid the woman on a seat with a smile.

    "Hahбн hahбн" panted Nangong Xianyin as she looked at Sora with flushed eyes filled with a tad of anger and some adoration.

    "You seeбн you and I were the ones doing the illicit things," smiled Sora as he placed his thumb lightly over her lips and cleaned off their saliva from them.

    "Youбн"

    Nangong Xianyin glared at Sora with anger and longing.

    She had never experienced anything like that, yet she also wished for a kiss to be with a person she was in love with.

    ''The kissбн it was so goodбн''

    Ling Yun saw everything happening from beginning to end, yet she had no idea what had just happened.

    One minute she was getting chewed out by her sect master and now the sect master was sitting down whilst panting. A wet patch on her robe and a red face as she looked right into Sora''s eyes.

    ''What?''

    Ling Yun focused on Nangong Xianyin so much that she failed to notice Sora leaving and two blue glowing rocks on her dresser.

    бн

    ''I have to sayбн her lips were really tender and her sweetness caught me off guard,'' thought Sora as he remembered Nangong Xianyin''s taste.

    ''I should go visit the other girl,'' thought Sora before appearing in front of another sect.

    Divine Feathers Sect.

    ''Hm.. farther,'' he thought before appearing inside the sect and before an area called Skysoul Institute.

    "Great," smiled Sora and took a stride through the front gate with a smile.

    Sora only walked for a couple more feet before he suddenly stopped and smiled.

    "It is rather rude that you are stalking me Miss," said Sora out loud.

    Every disciple to Divine Feathers Sect turned to look at Sora with curiosity and looked around for the person he was talking about. Numerous female disciples didn''t even look around and just stared at Sora''s amazing face that seemed to be carved from creamy white Jade.

    Seeing that no one came out, Sora lifted the corner of his lips, "If you won''t come out, I''ll bring you out."

    With a quick and swift motion, Sora struck the ground with great speed. I like how everyone believed that his hand would break the floor, Sora''s hand went into his shadow.

    "I warned you. I appreciate beauty, but not those that are annoying and ignore people," said Sora as he lifted out a woman from his shadow.

    Out Sora pulled a woman with brown silky hair and light brown eyes. Her every curve pulling his attention to the mounds on her chest and her behind.

    "Guhбн" groaned the woman as she tried to remove Sora''s grip from her neck.

    Sora looked at the woman for a second before releasing his grip and letting the woman fall to the ground.

    "We should get to know each other," smiled Sora as he extended his hand to the woman.

    "Hmph!" The woman slapped Sora''s hand away and stood up whilst rubbing her neck.

    "Who are you?"

    "You should pass me your name first," smiled Sora.

    Seeing the woman''s face remain unmoving, Sora sighed and said, "The name is Sora. I am now your husband."

    "Huh?"

    The woman was taken back by what Sora said that she dropped her vigilance.

    She glared at Sora and said, "Stop playing games with me. Why are you here?"

    "I see you didn''t say noбн" muttered Sora loud enough for only the woman to hear.

    "I only came here to meet a disciple of this sect before taking my leave."

    "Youбн" the woman had a pink tinge over her cheeks as she looked at Sora with her fearsome stare. "You may go do what you want, but I will follow you."

    "A beauty following me. Doesn''t sound bad to me," said Sora. "Although I would appreciate to know your name."

    "..."

    The woman stayed quiet for a moment before saying, "Long Shuyun."

    "A beautiful name," unconsciously said Sora as he walked forward to Xiao Yu''s place.

    "!"

    Long Shuyun blushed as she heard Sora''s words. After recomposing herself, she looked at Sora with a smile as she thought, ''I will make him my husband and have him teach Yuyin.''

    Long Shuyun was a woman who was already married in the past and had a child. Unfortunately, or fortunately, her husband had died at the hands of the Demon God Sect and left her alone with a child to raise all alone. Although she didn''t mind it since it was a plan of hers to rope him in and conceive his child and keep him tied to her family.

 Chapter 230 - Close

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: I will be going on a small halt for now as I rewrite some old chapters becuase I am still getting some reviews about people compaining about that. So I will try to fix them, I hope this doesn''t take long either.

    Wish me luck!

    or not.

    ***

    "Sister? What are you looking at?" asked a young man as he looked at a frail and pale woman sitting on the wheelchair he was pushing.

    Following the line of sight of his older sister, the young man looked up and laid his eyes upon a man with pitch black hair and mesmerizing galaxy-like eyes.

    "The handsome man?"

    The brother smiled wryly as he turned to look at his sick sister and couldn''t help but feel sad.

    ''I''m sorry sister. You might never experience love with people that handsomeбн But I will make sure it happens in the future!''

    The brother yelled loudly in his heart as he placed his hand on his sister''s shoulder.

    "Hmбн Let us go little brother. I only found someone really interesting," the frail woman smiled.

    ''I''m sure he and I will meet in the future,'' the woman thought as she looked at the young man one more time, but with shock as she saw the young man looking right at her with a smile.

    бн

    ''Hou? Interesting...'' thought Sora as he looked at a frail woman being led away.

    ''Despite being so sick and weak, her mind is strong, her soul realm is stable and of high purity, and she has strong martial skills,'' thought Sora as he smiled at the woman who was shocked for a moment before she herself began smiling.

    ''I should meet her later.''

    Sora focused back on to the matters at hand.

    He was standing right outside Xiao Yu''s housing with Long Yushun in his shadow like when he first found her.

    "You know you don''t have to hide in my shadow," whispered Sora.

    "I''m most comfortable like this," said Long Shuyun with a haughty voice.

    "Suit yourself."

    бн

    "This daughter of mine has found a very interesting person..." muttered a person from afar in a peak.

    "To dare be forceful with her. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was able to discover her from her traveling in his shadow and letting her go the next moment, I would have appeared to make his regret landing a hand on my precious daughter!"

    The person closely resembled Long Shuyun, but the white strands in her hair said otherwise. A beauty just like her daughter, Long Shuyun, the woman smiled as she placed her arms under her moderate b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "I shouldбн keep a close watch on him," said the woman rather interested in Sora and the way he treated her daughter..

    бн

    "You!"

    "Me!"

    Sora was standing right in front of a surprised Xiao Yu. After waiting for a couple of seconds right outside of her door, Xiao Yu had just appeared.

    Xiao Yu had only done some light training in her martial arts and decided to call it a day.

    "How? How did you find me?" asked Xiao Yu shocked.

    "It''s easy to find someone who is under the same sky as you," said Sora as he smiled at her.

    "But..."

    Xiao Yu paused and sighed before blushing a bit as she thought of the fact that the man before her had found her. She was hoping that he would look for her sooner, and after 2 months had passed, she had given up on seeing whether he would appear or not.

    She was surprised that he did appear however.

    Her eyes shifted around a lot before looking back at Sora with a serious face that had a tint of pink on it.

    "Please, let us speak further over a cup of tea," offered Xiao Yu.

    "It would be my pleasure," said Sora as he followed right behind her into her room.

    "Whyбн have you come looking for me?" asked Xiao Yu with a serious face as she tried to focus on other matters.

    "I have come looking for you because, frankly, you interest me a lot," said Sora with a serious look as well.

    "!!!"

    Xiao Yu instantly stood up from her seat and looked away as she had a blush over her face.

    "Aбн and what about me interests you?" asked shyly Xiao Yu.

    Sora stood up from where he was and walked over to the currently shy Xiao Yu. He smiled and grabbed her hand before holding it up to his face.

    With a madly thumping heart, Xiao Yu bit her lips as she felt her hands being held by Sora''s. Yet in just a few seconds, her hopes are drowned.

    "This ring!"

    Xiao Yu, with a saddened face and anger surfacing, she yanked her hand back and said, "So am I not what you want?"

    "Oh?" Sora smiled and finished his cup of tea before setting it to the side. With a slow pace, Sora walked to Xiao Yu and looked at her right into her eyes.

    With a quick move, Sora removed the thing tying her hair together and looked at her with a smile.

    "I never said that I do not want you. Was it not me who said that I believe you are very beautiful," said Sora as he ran his hands through her hair.

    "Y-yes," blushed Xiao Yu.

    "You have a very beautiful pair of eyes... Your beautiful and soft skinбн long black hairбн a wonderful figureбн sharp yet immature eyes..." Sora smiled as he put his face closer to Xiao Yu and their lips were so close to touching.

    "Ahem!"

    Hearing a cough from his shadow, Sora simply smiled and shook his head before letting Xiao Yu go.

    "I would only like to look at your ring for a few seconds."

    Sora looked at the awestruck Xiao Yu.

    "Huh?"

    Xiao Yu quickly snapped out of it and nodded before passing her ring over to Sora.

    Once the ring touched Sora''s fingers, he knew instantly that the mysterious page was in it. He held the ring for a few seconds before looking at the ring with a bit of shock after his Temporal Soul Vine ate up the mysterious page.

    ''Damn greedy vine!''

    Cursed Sora as he quickly set up an inscription pattern on the ring to make it keep its previous features.

    With a nod, Sora passed on back the ring to Xiao Yu who was nervously looking from the side. The ring was something her parents had imparted off to her before they died and she was sent off to another place.

    By the time she knew it, she was all along and the Lord of Nether had taken her up as his child.

    The ring was the only thing left of her parents and it had a nice teleportation ability.

    "Thank you for letting me look at the ring."

    Putting it back on her finger, Xiao Yu looked at Sora with a curious look, "Why did you need to look at the ring?"

    Sora looked at Xiao Yu with a smile and said, "I have been making artifacts and I had hit a wall as I couldn''t think of new ideas for artifacts. Seeing your ring made me very curious and I wished to study it. Now that I have, I can make some more artifacts now."

    "You''re welcome," said Xiao Yu kind of plainly.

    "I would like to stay and chat with you for a while longer, but I have some business to attend to," said Sora with a slight bow to Xiao Yu. "I will come to visit you as often as I can."

    "..."

    Xiao Yu blushed and looked at Sora with a nervous look, and after seeing him head out to the door, she acted quickly and grabbed something from her drawer.

    She tugged at Sora''s robe lightly and made him stop in his place.

    "Iбн I got this for you," muttered Xiao Yu as she presented to Sora a jade necklace.

    Sora looked at the jade necklace for a second before smiling and accepting it.

    "Thank you."

    Sora wore the Jade Necklace and looked at Xiao Yu for a second before kissing her cheek.

    "I''ll see you on another day," whispered Sora before walking out and leaving Xiao Yu in her house.

    бн

    ''I will have to straighten him out if I will make him marry into my family,'' thought Long Shuyun as she bit her lips from within Sora''s shadow.

    ''I can''t have him running around with his d.i.c.k out...''

    Long Shuyun blushed at the mere thought of her own words and looked at Sora''s groin with a curious and interested face.

    "If you stare so much, it might pop out," teased Sora as he felt Long Shuyun''s stare.

    "If it does, I might chop it by accident," said Long Shuyun with seriousness in her voice.

    "We will have to see first whether you can do that or not," said Sora with a smirk.

    Long Shuyun bit her lip and kept quiet after Sora''s words.

    ''There''s no way I can''t cut itбн Right?''

    *

    Sora had a serious look on his face as he thought about the Temporal Soul Vine.

    ''It seems like I will need four more pages before it is fully matured,'' he thought as he looked right at the Temporal Soul Vine as it continued to strengthen his bloodline spirits.

    His bloodlines will forever be with him, yet his True form will forever now be human. The beast forms of his bloodlines have only turned into ''Demon'' Spirits, growing stronger the more he cultivates his soul.

    Sora raised his head as he squinted his eyes.

    He looked up straight into the sky as he thought, ''There are now only four pages left to get, and I seem to have found them too. Three of them are in the same location, with the Sage Emperor, and the other one isn''t too far from me.''

    Sora smirked as he thought about getting rid of the Sage Emperor already so that he may already get the two knowledge he wanted.

    The Immortal Arts and the Martial Techniques.

    ''Maybe once I have my hands on those, I will only cultivate to the highest level and leave this world,'' thought Sora as he looked at his surroundings.

    ''Maybe conquer the Heavenly Note Sect first,'' smiled Sora as he remembered about the kiss with the Sect Master and his small talks with Ling Yun.

    "How long will you stay in my shadow, Long Shuyun?"

    "Until I feel like leaving," said Long Shuyun.

    "Want me to force you out?" asked Sora with a smile.

    "If you force me out, you will have to marry me!" said Long Shuyun with a smirk.

    "Really?" asked Sora with a smile.

    "Yes!"

    Sora smiled and looked around for a few seconds before pulling Long Shuyun out of his shadows.

    "Now you''re marrying me," smiled Sora as he looked into Long Shuyun''s shocked eyes.

    "I thought.. You wouldn''t do it..." said Long Shuyun with a shocked look.

    She did want to marry Sora, yet she didn''t expect for it to happen so soon. She also thought that he would be unwilling to marry her because of the past few times they were talking with each other.

    It was completely out of her expectations for him to want to marry her as well.

    "Youбн you have to marry into my family now," blushed Long Shuyun.

    "Hahaбн You''re marrying into mine," said Sora as he gave Long Shuyun a smile before settling her down on the floor.

    "And there''s nothing you can say about it," muttered Sora as he squinted his eyes at her.

    "Huh?" Long Shuyun looked at Sora with a dumbfounded look with a small blush.

    ''He''s so hot when he''s serious like that...''

 Chapter 231 - Soon

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "So whether you like it or not, you are marrying into my family," said Sora as he looked straight into her eyes.

    "Okay.." nodded Long Shuyun with a shy look.

    "YOU have to join our family. Otherwise this foolish daughter of mine won''t marry you in any way," said a cold and arrogant woman as she descended from the sky to land right next to Long Shuyun.

    "Mother!"

    Long Shuyun looked surprised upon the arrival of the woman standing right next to her. She took a step back and cautiously looked over to Sora who had his head down.

    ''Hmphбн serves him right. Now he will marry my daughter with our family name tied to him,'' smirked Long Shuyun''s mother as she took a long look at Sora before shifting her cold gaze on to Long Shuyun.

    "Quickly grab him and bring him along so that he may-"

    "HAHAHA.."

    Long Shuyun and her mother turned to look at Sora with surprise.

    ''Has he gone crazy from being scared by my mother?''

    Long Shuyun looked at Sora worrily as she turned her gaze to her mother who looked at Sora with a fierce gaze.

    "Why are you laughing!" yelled Hierarch Linglong, Long Shuyun''s mother, at Sora.

    "-Haha.. I''m laughing because the only way I will ever marry someone is if it''s under my name," said Sora as his figure seemed to grow.

    He grew to be more imposing as his aura slowly leaked out a miniature amount of his Emperor Realm out from his body.

    "Even then, a beauty like Shuyun does not need to be married to me so we can indulge ourselves in our nightly pleasures. As long as we keep our hearts in it and we save face, we can ride the train of pleasure for countless nights," muttered Sora as he slowly walked over to Long Shuyun who stood there looking at Sora with a small blush.

    Hierarch Linglong was sweating beads as she looked at Sora with horror.

    ''A peerless master!''

    She lowered her head as her face paled, ''Who has my daughter fancied this time?!''

    "Thisбн I hope Senior can forgive me for this matter," nervously spoke Hierarch Linglong as she cupped her hands and apologized by bowing to Sora.

    "This is a trivial matter. Raise your head," said Sora calmly as he let go of Long Shuyun and stood in front of Hierarch Linglong.

    "Y-yes," muttered Hierarch Linglong as she stood up straight nervously.

    "Good," smiled Sora as he looked at Hierarch Linglong.

    BA-DUMP

    Hierarch Linglong felt an electric current go down her spine as she looked at Sora''s beautiful smile that seemed to hold so much beauty. Her eyes sparkled as her heart rekindled onto long lost love that she once had when she was but a young woman.

    Quickly realizing her thoughts, Hierarch Linglong silently shook her head as she reprimanded herself, ''What am I thinking! This is my daughter''s future husband. I can''t go thinking about this!

    бн

    But he was handsomeбн and his smile! His sparkly night sky eyes!''

    "Shuyun, I will see you later. I have some other business to attend to," said Sora calmly as he gave Long Shuyun a small kiss.

    "O-okay," muttered shyly Long Shuyun as she looked at Sora leave calmly with his hands behind his back.

    "I hope your mother joins us later to ''talk'' for a long while," smiled Sora as he sent Hierarch Linglong a small look.

    ...

    Sora walked away from the two women before heading on over to someone who he wanted to visit in the Divine Feathers Sect after arriving here.

    He walked around for a while before finally finding who he wanted to see.

    "I see you travel quite nicely," said Sora as he looked at a woman.

    "!! That''s no way to talk to a womanбн especially my sister!" yelled a young man behind the woman as he placed his hand on the sword at his waist. The man let out his sword intent fiercely out to Sora as he gnashed his teeth in anger.

    Sora squinted his eyes at the young man before slowly bringing out his Myriad Blade Intent and having it slowly push back the young man''s sword intent.

    Sora had already gotten his three Myriad Intents a year ago.

    Myriad Blade Intent.

    Myriad Blunt Intent.

    Myriad Physique Intent. (A/N: Physique Intent sounded better than body intent.)

    The only other intent that can be brought out by itself that Sora could use freely was his murderous/killing intent, which can only be cultivated by killing other beings. To which Sora had the greatest achievements in due to destroying an entire universe filled with billions upon billions of beings.

    "Calm down brother," said the woman with a calm and gentle tone seeing her brother lose the intent battle.

    "I can fix that problem of yours easily," said Sora with an enchanting smile as he reeled back in his intent. He looked at the woman with an interested look.

    The woman looked at Sora with a gentle look before softly giggling. She opened her little pretty mouth and said, "If you can cure me, be my guest."

    "But sis-!"

    "It''s okay Gu Bei. I have nothing to lose," smiled the woman. She looked at her brother for a short second before turning to face Sora with a face of respect and slight adoration. "May I know this young master''s name?"

    "Call me Sora," he said as he took a knee and looked at the woman in the wheelchair.

    "This little one is called Gu Lan," said the young woman with a small blush.

    She lifted her frail and skinny hand slowly before placing it on Sora''s cheek and giving a small smile that could melt any cold hearted man''s heart.

    "Well Gu Lan, all you need to do is relax," said Sora as he grabbed her hand and checked it''s pulse.

    Without saying another word, Sora took out a set of Gold Essence Needles from his storage and poked four into the woman''s body. All infused with his Heavenly Energy as he slowly cleansed and healed her damaged body and unblocked her clogged veins.

    After just a couple of seconds, Gu Lan''s body seemed to be looking better already. Her slightly pale skin already began to regain it''s color and Heavenly Energy began to gather itself at her Soul Realm.

    FWOOSH!

    Gu Lan broke into the 6th rank of the Dao of the Dragon Realm. She had been stuck at a lower realm the entire time, but now, thanks to Sora''s rich Heavenly Energy and him removing the poison from within her body, she instantly rose many levels before stopping at the 6th Rank of the Dao of the Dragon Realm.

    "All better now," said Sora with a small smile as he looked at Gu Lan appearing better already. He collected his Golden Needles and put them away before bringing out a pill and passing it over to Gu Lan.

    "This is?"

    Gu Lan looked at the pill within her hands with curiosity.

    "It''s a Revitalizing Pill. It will replenish all your blood and energy. It will also bring you back to full health and to your prime in just 10 minutes," said Sora.

    "I can''t accept this, young master," said Gu Lan with a shocked look as she tried to hand back the Revitalizing Pill.

    "Just take it Gu Lan, you will need it. It matters not to return it to me now since I already healed you," chuckled Sora before turning serious. "Be cautious."

    "Why?" asked Gu Lan as she pocketed the Revitalizing Pill for later to refine.

    "You were poisoned, so try to keep a low profile for the next few days and be careful. Make sure your brother keeps an eye out on things as well," mentioned Sora as he spoke with Gu Lan with a serious tone.

    "!!!" Gu Lan''s eyes widened after hearing that she was poisoned. She closed her eyes and thought about it for a bit before turning serious.

    ''I should have known. After it was mentioned to the Gu Clan that I was the best choice to be the clan''s successor, I had lost my ability to cultivate and grew sick and terrible in just a couple of days,'' thought Gu Lan with a frown.

    "I thank the young master for shining light upon my problem," said Gu Lan as she cupped her hands and thanked Sora.

    "No problem. Keep yourself safe, if you need my help, break this wooden bracelet and I will appear right by your side ready," said Sora as he passed on to Gu Lan an exquisite black wooden bracelet with a simple rune on it.

    "Thank you," said Gu Lan full of gratitude.

    Sora smiled and stood up.

    He put his hands behind his back and turned to leave. After taking a couple of steps, he turned his head to look at Gu Lan and said, "You''re a natural with swords, keep training in them and your growth will be near limitless. You''re very talented with them."

    Gu Lan''s face flushed red as she smiled at Sora''s words.

    бн

    Sora traveled for a couple of weeks.

    During those weeks, Sora had visited all his nine women, including Ling Yun, Long Shuyun, Hierarch Linglong, Gu Lan, Xiao Yu, and even Nangong Xianyin whom he kissed without warning.

    During these weeks, Sora spent his time getting chummy with all the women whilst also getting the fifth mysterious page which was locked within a palace. Sora had a lengthy talk with the intent of the man who had the paper before finally getting a hold of it and leaving.

    Sora had helped Gu Lan and Xia Yu grow stronger and even sparred with them to help with their growth in power and skills. He spent some time more with Gu Lan than with Xiao Yu to help Gu Lan adapt to her newfound strength.

    Long Shuyun and Hierarch Xianyin all spent most of their time talking with Sora that they did it in showers and even in bed. Both of the women would always wake up tired the next day on the same bed with Sora all tired, needing to take an Energizing Pill to feel all better.

    With Nangon Xianyin and Ling Yun, Sora helped both women to run their sect as he slowly got himself integrated into the system. Sooner or later, he will find himself in the seat of sect master with Ling Yun and Nangong Xianyin at his sides.

    Having a sect full of women be his was a very appealing idea to Sora. So he made it his goal to have the Heavenly Note Sect become his before his leaves for the next world.

    With only three mysterious papers left to get, all which are in the hand of the Sage Emperor, Sora is thinking about looking for him soon after taking over Heavenly Note Sect. Which he has put into motion currently as he stood in front of the Heavenly Note Sect with a wide smile.

    It won''t be too long before he takes over the sect.

    If it all goes well, he will be able to instantly go to Sage Emperor and kill him before breaking through on to the next realm of Soul Cultivation, as well as POSSIBLY the last realm.

    With a smile, Sora didn''t have to worry much about the next world should it be a cultivation world based on essence since he now has meridians. Although he might run into the problem of not having a dantian which will be a real pain in the ass for him in the future.

    Which he can fix by either making his body the dantian itself through cultivation, making his own dantian, or even just making a dantian from external materials.

    Sora had many ways he could go about it, so he could take his time with no need to rush through to get stronger. If he??s not wrong, he''s strong enough to survive for countless worlds to come. It will be some time before he begins to struggle in other worlds, so he will take his time to grow as strong as possible before heading on to the next worlds.

 Chapter 232 - You want Lemons?

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "You both need to really pay attention to your surroundings," said Sora as he entered Ling Yun''s room, where Ling Yun and Nangong Xianyin were in.

    ''How does he keep dodging our senses and the arrays that have been upgraded multiple times!''

    Both the women cursed as they looked at Sora with frowns and blushes.

    Nangong Xianyin had a redder blush as she remembered what happened with Sora the first time he had appeared before her. His lips falling upon hers and their tongues fighting it out for territoryбн

    "You should know better than us that we have considerably increased the strength of the arrays surrounding this sect," said Ling Yun with a slight frown as she looked at Sora like eye candy.

    "It matters not if the arrays are increased in strength. What use could a strong immorbile shield do if it can''t perfectly protect you. You need to increase your own strength first or just make an even better array," said Sora as he walked up to Ling Yun and pulled her in for a kiss.

    "Mh!"

    Nangong Xianyin looked at Ling Yun with jealousy as she looked at them kiss each other passionately.

    Crossing her arms under her ample chest, Nangong Xianyin felt the heat of her body rise as Sora''s actions upon Ling Yun became more wild. Ling Yun''s voice of pleasure raised in level through the smooshed lips of Sora''s and Ling Yun''s.

    "MMAAHH!"

    Ling Yun''s loud gasp for breath made Nangong Xianyin feel constricted in her robe as she looked at Sora''s face with longing.

    Her sweet body twisted slowly in her robe as she looked at him approach her with that seductive smirk of his that pulled at her heart strings.

    "Now it''s your turn Xianyin. You''ve been a bad girl today," whispered Sora as he grabbed Nangong Xianyin by the ass and pulled her straight into his embrace as their lips locked onto each other''s.

    Ling Yun stood off to the side with the heat of her body raising. Her pretty slit in between of her legs oozed with juice after the ardent kiss between her and Sora.

    Her body felt like it was on fire, so without a second thought, she removed her robe and stripped down n.a.k.e.d after removing the loin cloths that covered her privates.

    She moved over to her bed with slow and seductive movements before laying upon the bed with her legs spread open and her ass in the air.

    Her hand slowly slid from her chest down to her wet snatch. With the use of her fingers, she opened her p.u.s.s.y and showed the dripping wet pink off to Sora who looked over at her from the corner of his eyes as he kissed Nangong Xianyin.

    Sora smiled whilst kissing Nangong Xianyin before slowly massaging Nangong Xianyin''s butt expertly, eliciting more m.o.a.ns from the well-endowed beauty in his arms. With a handful of Nangong Xianyin''s ass in his hand, Sora gave her one last kiss before saying, "Let us take this action over to the bed, shall we?"

    "Mmбн yes," m.o.a.ned Nangong Xianyin whilst giving Sora kisses on the neck happily.

    Sora picked Nangong Xianyin up with one hand after removing her robe and her loin cloths as well. He had her over his shoulder with her lower half next to his face, which he kindly slapped.

    Pak!

    "AH!"

    Okay, not so kindly.

    Thump!

    Sora tossed Nangon Xianyin on the bed right next to Ling Yun.

    He looked over them with a smile as he dropped his robe and revealed himself to the two women before him.

    "Oh my! Is this how men look down there?"

    "It''s so big and it''s dripping some type of liquid..."

    Nangong Xianyin and Ling Yun looked at Sora''s raging member with curiosity as they inched closer and looked at the member with wide eyes.

    "It just twitched!"

    "Wow!"

    Ling Yun and Nangong Xianyin looked at Sora''s member like two little girls looking at animals at a zoo with great interest.

    Yet, the longer they stared at it, the more they felt their bodies become hotter and their minds becoming muddled as she thought about sliding Sora''s c.o.c.k down their throats.

    With salivating mouths, both women slowly brought their heads closer to Sora''s member with a longing and ardent expression.

    Ling Yun was the first to be right next to the bulging member, her tongue slowly slid out of her mouth as she licked the head of the c.o.c.k happily. Her tongue slid over all the dripping liquid greedily and when she licked it all up, she swallowed and looked at Sora with a smile.

    "That wasбн tasty."

    Nangong Xianyin was next after Ling Yun moved over to the side, who began to kiss and lick Sora''s body.

    Nangong Xianyin extended her jade white hand and placed it on Sora''s member with a smile. Slowly, she began to stroke Sora''s hard member as she brought her mouth over to the dangling sack.

    She moved her tongue from the sack over the underside of the c.o.c.k before she went over to the tip and sucked hard.

    "Mh!" m.o.a.ned Nangong Xianyin as she felt a massive amount of liquid fall upon her tongue.

    Gulp!

    Despite trying her best to gulp down the liquid she thought was the tastiest thing she ever tasted, Nangong Xianyin let the meaty rod pop right out of her mouth as white liquid sprayed over her and Ling Yun who was on her knees behind her.

    "Ah!"

    "What is this!"

    Sora''s liquid perfectly fell upon the beautiful and slender bodies of both women. White liquid painted their faces and marked the mounds on their chest perfectly.

    Sora''s Demon bloodline seemed to be at work as it brought out the pent up l.u.s.t within the bodies of both Ling Yun and Nangong Xianyin.

    "Sora..."

    "Master..."

    Ling Yun''s shy side came out with her l.u.s.t and Nangong Xianyin''s submissive side came out with her l.u.s.t.

    "Now, let us get to the main course," said Sora before pushing Ling Yun down on the bed and spreading her legs wide open, revealing the sweet nectar that he loves so much.

    "Ah!" Ling Yun let out a very loud scream yelled with pleasure as she felt Sora''s tongue move inside her. It gave her so much pleasure that her fingers could never give her.

    Her toes were clenched hard and her legs wrapped around Sora''s head. She gripped the sheets of the bed and held on for dear life as she orgasmed like never before.

    "It is very tastyбн seems like your cultivation technique gave it a very cold, yet sweet, taste," said Sora as he licked his lips and rubbed the lips of her p.u.s.s.y with his hand.

    Shifting his gaze over to the Sect Master of Heavenly Note Sect, Sora saw the vulgar Nangong Xianyin raise her ass in the air as she shook it left and right to bait Sora, to which he bit ontoбн

    Literally.

    "Ahh! So rough!" m.o.a.ned Nangong Xiayin as she rested her head on the bed and maintained her ass in the air.

    "This will now be mine," said Sora as he left some bite marks on her left butt cheek. He smiled and slapped her ass leaving a red mark.

    Sora smiled softly before digging into her p.u.s.s.y that was being shown from behind as she kept her head down low.

    With his tongue making its way into her lower side and traveling all over her bottom half, Sora treated himself to some nectar offered by Nangong Xianyin''s flower.

    "More!" m.o.a.ned Nangong Xianyin as she let her juices flow out after Sora hit her sweet spot.

    With a smile, Sora licked his lips and positioned his d.i.c.k right above Nangong Xianyin.

    However, before he could do anything with Nangong Xianyin and Ling Yun, Sora felt some tremors right outside the Heavenly Note Sect.

    Turning his head, Sora laid eyes on a beautiful, slender, and red haired woman standing with a smile at the gate of the sect. Many more people were standing behind her with proud looks as they looked at the cowering disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect.

    She punched one more time at the shield the array had manifested to keep the woman out.

    Crack!

    With a smile widening more, the woman was about to punch once more before suddenly feeling her surroundings shift and her cultivation be sealed.

    "!!!"

    With a look of caution and fear, the red haired woman looked around the room with wide eyes.

    She looked at the scattered clothes around the room and slowly heard gasps and m.o.a.ns of pleasure coming from a bed right in front of her.

    With wide eyes, the woman laid eyes upon the most stunning man Heaven and Earth gave birth to. She looked at him with awe for a couple of seconds before realizing that he was completely n.a.k.e.d and had two n.a.k.e.d women by his side.

    The women gave him kisses and they stroke the mighty member in between his legs that was proudly pointing to the sky.

    With a horrified expression, the Flame Spirit Warring Hierarch, Mu Ya, had backen off, yet maintained an interested look in her eyes as she looked at the raging member. Her eyes never left the member as she slowly began to speak, "Who may this master be?"

    "I brought you here to have you stop bothering the sect while I am with my two women. Now I will have you wait there until I am done with stuff here since I don''t like being stopped when I am in the mood.

    Your people will also not be moving from the places where they are at," said Sora as he took one deep look at the woman before resuming his fun time with his women.

    "Now where were we," said Sora to the two women as he turned Ling Yun over and impaled her with his c.o.c.k deep in her snatch.

    "Ah! Be gentle pleaseбн" pleaded Ling Yun as blood dripped from her tight p.u.s.s.y.

    "Easy," said Sora as he slowly grinded on her and plunged his c.o.c.k deeper within the lovable Ling Yun.

    Sora grabbed her whole body and turned her to Mu Ya, the red haired woman.

    "Ah! Stop please! Don''t do this!"

    Ling Yun blushed hard as she tried covering her face with one hand and her p.u.s.s.y with her other hand. With a red face, her p.u.s.s.y tightening even more, and her buckling, Sora smiled as he exploited Ling Yun''s exhibitionism.

    Mu Ya looked at the three people up on the bed with an aggrieved look as she felt her body slowly heat up in the face of the women being f.u.c.k.i.e.d in front of her. Her hand unconsciously massaged her b.r.e.a.s.t as she looked at Sora having s.e.x with his two women with a hungry look.

    "Ahhh!"

    Ling Yun orgasmed as she felt Mu Ya''s stare become so intense and Sora''s thrusts hitting all the correct spots in her body.

    Her body tensed and her h.i.p.s buckled as her juices escaped her hole and fell upon Mu Ya along with Sora''s liquid.

    After doing it with Ling Yun, Sora set her aside to let her rest before grabbing Nangong Xianyin with a smiled pushing her down to bed as he grabbed her by the neck and slowly slid his c.o.c.k in her p.u.s.s.y.

    "Ughбн yesбн. More!"

    Nangong Xianyin muttered through Sora''s chokehold as he plowed deep into her, also making her drip red liquid. Slowly, Sora slid out of her.

    "Ah!" m.o.a.ned Nangong Xianyin.

    Mu Ya looked at Sora, as he had Nangong Xianyin in a chokehold and pressed her down into the bed as he put his rock hard c.o.c.k deep within her.

    After Sora and Ling Yun''s juices fell on her and she ''accidentally'' licked them, Mu Ya slowly slid down her rob as she played with her erect red n.i.p.p.l.es. Her soft white mound of flesh complimented her red n.i.p.p.l.es as she slowly pinched and twisted them to get the most pleasure she could from them from seeing Sora plow Nangong Xianyin.

    Pak!

    Pak!

    Pak!

    The sound of Nangong Xianyin''s ass clapping against Sora''s skin resounded within the room, allowing the sound to reach the ears of everyone in the room.

    "AAHHH!! Yes! Harder!! HARDER!" m.o.a.ned Nangong Xianyin as she orgasmed at Sora''s last thrust within her.

    C.u.m.m.i.n.g inside Nangong Xianyin, Sora went for a couple more rounds against Nangong Xianyin and Ling Yun before finally stopping after filling both women up to the brim of c.u.m.

    He turned to look at Mu Ya and found her completely n.a.k.e.d.

    So, with a shady smile, Sora slowly walked over to Mu Ya whilst striding with her proud member pointing right at her.

    "Ohбн." Mu Ya blushed as she looked at Sora approach with his hard on. Her expectations were rising as she slowly laid on her back and opened her legs wide to invite Sora in.

    "Don''t mind if I do," muttered Sora as he jumped on her and thrusted deep within her.

    "So big!!"

    Mu Ya locked her legs around Sora''s h.i.p.s as she came form just the insertion.

    Seeing as how Sora stopped, Mu Ya felt displeasure as she yelled at him, "More! F.u.c.k me!"

    "No need to tell me twice," smiled Sora darkly as he released a single tentacle of the kraken.

    "AHHH!!"

 Chapter 233 - You are now unborn!

    With his tired gaze, Sora looked at two women sleeping on the bed whilst another n.a.k.e.d woman was on her knees.

    He turned his gaze over to the woman.

    "Why did you try to break into the sect?" asked Sora as he gave Mu Ya a deep look.

    "Because Heavenly Note Sect and Demon God Sect, my sect, had crossed paths three years ago in a hunting expedition. In that hunting expedition, many of our disciples have lost their lives in the hands to the vixens of this sect and-!"

    Sora lifted his hand and had Mu Ya stop talking. He stood up and had his golden silk dragon robe appear on him.

    He turned to look at Mu Ya and said, "From now on, you and the Heavenly Note Sect will now be on good terms."

    Mu Ya looked at Sora dumbfoundedly before her face contorted into one of anger.

    "Why would I ever do something like that?!"

    Fwoom!

    Sora brought out his Emperor realm aura and had it fall upon Mu Ya, pressing her down into the floor.

    "Because I gratefully spared your life," muttered Sora with a cold voice.

    Mu Ya trembled under Sora''s aura and his cold voice. Her pupils shrank as she remembered that her cultivation was sealed by the person in front of her with ease. Her life hung in the hands of the man before her.

    With a clenched fist, Mu Ya muttered, "Iбн understand."

    "Good. Get dressed, I don''t want you to embarrass yourself in front of your people," Sora said as he looked at Mu Ya''s perky b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    Mu Ya blushed with an angry look as she tried to cover herself with her hands. She looked at Sora with a hateful look whilst her eyes contained a hint of adoration.

    The s.e.x she had was one of the best she ever had in hundreds of years. If she could experience something like that ever again, she would take the chance to do so.

    "You will regret this," threatened Mu Ya as she dressed herself and kept her eyes on Sora.

    Not long after, she left after Sora unsealed her cultivation.

    бн

    "Sect Master! Where were you? You disappeared so suddenly!"

    A worried disciple appeared before Mu Ya with a fl.u.s.tered look.

    Earlier when Mu Ya had disappeared, it caught many of the disciples off guard when they noticed their Sect Master disappear from thin air. Shortly after her disappearance, their bodies seemed to be locked in place as they couldn''t move for many hours.

    They even found themselves invisible to the disciples of Heavenly Note Sect.

    "Quiet!"

    Mu Ya appeared with a frown before all her disciples and one elder she had brought alongside her, Blaze Void Warring Hierarch, a Grand Elder at her Demon God Sect.

    She looked at all the disciples around and let her gaze linger a bit more on the Blaze Void Warring Hierarch.

    "Retreat. We are now allies with the Heavenly Note Sect, we will be compensated for the lost lives of the disciples of the Demon God Sect," said Mu Ya with a cold look.

    "But Sect Master-"

    Mu Ya turned to look at the disciple who tried to speak up with a murderous look.

    "We will be heading back to the sect," said Mu Ya after a while.

    бн

    Back in the room with Ling Yun and Nangong Xianyin, Sora laid in between both women.

    "It should be about time for me to head to Sage Emperor," he said. ''I have successfully gained control over the Heavenly Note Sect along with the help of my two new wives.''

    Sora caressed the faces of both Nangong Xianyin and Ling Yun before standing up. He gave both of them a kiss before leaving a blue crystal on each of their robes to help with their cultivation.

    He even left a note on their clothes explaining the use of the Heavenly World Rune he left at a corner of the room. He also explained his other wives in the note.

    "That should be it," said Sora before leaving Heavenly Note Sect and heading straight to where the three mysterious pages were located.

    бн

    After days of travel, Sora appeared in a place outside of Draconic Ruins Realm. He covered himself with his Taichi Aura, masking his presence.

    Although he didn''t really need to hide his presence, Sora had found it a habit after sneaking around a lot in the past.

    He walked around until he eventually found himself in front of an old yellow skinned old man.

    ''Sage Emperor...'' thought Sora as he looked at the yellow skinned man.

    Approaching the old man, Sora brought out his Zanpakuto from the void with a smile as he used his free hand to remove the three mysterious pages from his person. His Yin Law Energy condensed in his eyes, activating his Mystic Eyes of death Perception.

    ''The only way to get rid of this man effectively, is to erase him from existence...''

    Sage Emperor.

    A demon beast who had gained a human form and rose through many cultivation realms before hitting a bottleneck at the Emperor Realm. He continued to cultivate for many millions of years and failed to go even further.

    Refusing to give up then and there, Sage Emperor found three mysterious papers, Temporal Demon Spirit Book''s pages.

    From those three papers, he studied and read everything on the papers for many more years.

    After much study, he made an array that will refine many domains and subsidiary realms and finally let him break into the next realm.

    Other cultivators had tried many times to kill him and save the domains and subsidiary worlds. Yet every time he died, his array would save him.

    It would bring him back to life, stronger than before.

    It was because of the seal that the Sage Emperor remained strong and alive.

    However, under the hands of existence, he would be permanently erased under it''s hands.

    Sora drew back his blade as he maintained his eyes on a black dot that was on the Sage Emperor. Many black dots were in the surroundings and many more were on the Sage Emperor, yet Sora focused on one sole black dot on the Sage Emperor''s forehead. With a deep breath, Sora clenched his muscles before launching a strike at the black dot.

    "Ah-"

    Sage Emperor felt his existence wane in an instant.

    With his high cultivation base and strength, he felt Sora''s blade break through his existence and erase him. He didn''t even have time to yell out in anger as his body completely vanished from the face of the world.

    Not a single thing about the Sage Emperor remained.

    [Quest: 100 Years (Complete!)

    Quest Description: An evil figure is working hard to refine many Greater Realms for his use in becoming stronger. Twisting time and space to his own will to remain alive, to grow stronger, and to kill those weaker than him.

    Objective: The system feels an itch when Space and Time is used for purposes like this, take down the perpetrator known as Sage Emperor.

    Reward: Martial Arts Scripture

    Extra Rewards: Martial Techniques Scripture, Immortal Arts Scripture

    Penalty: System gives host an itch that can never be removed.]

    As soon as the Sage Emperor was erased from existence, Sora felt his Memory Palace expand even more under the influence of the three new sculptures that he had obtained.

    With bright eyes, Sora felt very amazed at all the powerful techniques within his mind. He was even amazed with some of the weak ones.

    He understood how the techniques and arts are supposed to work and how to make one. With all this knowledge, Sora could easily come up with one in just two seconds. It would be one second, but Sora would take the other second to look for ways to strengthen it.

    "With this I can leave this world nowбн" thought Sora as he looked at the surroundings with a calm look. ''I know that I will return in some future, but it always saddens me to leave a place I visit.''

    Sora scratched the back of his head with a helpless look, ''But I love traveling, growing stronger and more knowledgeable, and meeting new people.''

    Sora was about to head over to talk with Long Shuyun and her mother until he felt a pair of eyes on himself.

    He stopped in his path and instantly disappeared from his location.

    бн

    At Skysoul Institute, inside Divine Feathers Sect, a young woman was pacing back and forth in her room with a confused and panicked expression.

    "Why couldn''t I divine that man''s destiny?" asked the woman.

    She was the pair of eyes that had looked at Sora just a minute ago.

    When she failed to divine his life, Ying Yueru stood up instantly and walked around as she asked herself questions left and right about who was Sora and why she couldn''t divine him.

    "It''s rude to peek into others personal life."

    "Huh! Who''s there?"

    Ying Yueru jumped and brought out a dagger as she put up a defensive form. She cautiously looked around her small room with a wary look.

    She lived in a peak, far away from other people so that she could cultivate with no worries. She was also the disciple of an Elder so no one would dare to visit her.

    "Who are you?" vigilantly asked Ying Yueru.

    "Hm? So you practice in the Heaven''s Divination Technique?" asked the voice rather interestingly.

    !!

    Ying Yueru''s eyes widened as she heard the voice point out the technique she was cultivating in.

    She looked around with more vigilance as she yelled out, "Are you the man I saw just now?"

    "Indeed," said Sora as he looked at Ying Yueru still looking around.

    With a light smile, Sora stopped masking his presence and showed himself to the young woman before him.

    "I assume you are following the same path as the other practitioners of Heaven''s Divination. If you are, there is no need to do that anymore, Sage Emperor has been erased from existence," said Sora as he smiled widely at the demise of Sage Emperor.

    "Wha-what?!"

    "Now if you will excuse me, I will see you and your master around in the future," said Sora after remembering about the beauty the other practitioner of Heaven''s Divination is.

    He smiled and left, leaving an inexplicably happy Ying Yueru.

    She had just been hit with the happiest news ever.

    Ages of wars against the Sage Emperor finally brought to a stop! No more hiding! No more keeping the other humans left in other subsidiary realms hidden!

    Everything is now changing after the death of the Sage Emperor.

    If the Demon Beast Tribes heard of this news, they too would be happy.

    The Sage Emperor, despite also being a Demon Beast and coming from the Demon Beast Tribes, was very hated by the Demon Beast Tribe. When the Sage Emperor hit Emperor Realm, he disregarded his heritage as Demon Beast and began to pursue his own goals by killing everyone in many domains and subsidiary realms, even if they were family.

    The Demon Beast Tribe only listened to his orders due to fear of being wiped from the world and being killed off.

    ***

    Days passed by as Sora enjoyed his time with all his women.

    He resumed teaching Yun Ling how to cultivate Heavenly Energy and even taught her a rather ''weak'' skill aligned to her soul form and attribute.

    Sora even took the chance to visit the other women and managed to get closer to Long Shuyun and Hierarch Linglong thanks to their marriage.

    He even met his step-daughter, Long Yuyin.

    With a series of mishaps and "Step-dad~ what are you doing?", Sora got to bang his step-daughter as well. He fixed her Fate Souls, he fixed her cultivation technique, and he even taught her how to fight well.

    To relax and spend time together, Sora took the chance to make food and take her on a trip to other subsidiary realms that held amazing sceneries.

    Yun Ling was also brought along, to let her relax after seriously cultivating for many weeks and months.

    Long Shuyun and Hierarch Linglong both didn''t care much about Sora having some time with Long Yuyin because what they wanted was to strengthen their Long Family, or Sora''s family now in this case.

    Sora charmed and wooed Venerable Witchfeather, the master of Ying Yueru, the other practitioner of Heaven''s Divination.

    He taught Venerable Witchfeather different ways to divine and how to get the most information from simple actions and simple speeches.

    A week after Sora''s lemon time with Ling Yun and Nangong Xianyin, Sora was appointed as the Patriarch of the Heavenly Note Sect whilst Nangong Xianyin became the Matriarch, this let both become the sect masters as well as technically being married.

    A week after that, Sora had visited the Demon God Sect and presented some artifacts that he stole from many ruins and dungeons after he fixed them and even improved them.

    Safe to say, the sect was more than happy to take all 100 top-grade artifacts that had been fixed up.

    With the presentation of all 100 artifacts and even the lemon time Sora had with Mu Ya, her l.u.s.t had been reignited as her body wanted to give itself to Sora. It was her demon beast instinct within her to be with a strong, capable, and amazing man as it willed her to be with the man before her.

    Just like this, 3 years had easily passed. In those three years, Sora even took the liberty to teach his wives personally everything about Soul Cultivation in TODAG. As well as leaving various Heavenly World Runes scattered in many domains and subsidiary realms.

 Chapter 234 - Goodbye and Hello~

    Sora handed all his new wives a pass to his Wooden Palace, which is big enough to accommodate a million people in it. Maybe in some distant future, each of his wives will have their own separate little space where they have a space big enough for themselves, if they so choose to live alone.

    With everything ready, Sora wasn''t going to leave like he usually did.

    Instead of breaking space and exiting the world this time, Sora found that he was on the verge of breaking through into the next realm, Supreme.

    With the breakthrough into that realm and Sora''s massive amount of soul strength, he was calling upon a tribulation which shouldn''t be possible in the TODAG world.

    Sora made sure to travel all the way to a realm where no being existed, this ensured that no one would get hurt from the oncoming tribulation.

    With a calm demeanor, Sora gathered many spiritual stone essences and spread them around himself in the form of an array.

    Nodding at the successful creation of the array, Sora sat down in the middle and relaxed his entire body before cultivating Myriad God Emperor.

    Kra-Cak!

    Boom!

    Despite the clear skies, a lightning bolt struck right next to Sora, leaving a charred area.

    Sora didn''t halt his cultivation at the sound of the tribulation starting, instead, he cultivated even faster.

    All the spiritual stone essences in the array quickly began to shrink at a visible rate as it turned into formless energy that all gathered towards Sora.

    Dark clouds began to quickly form out of nowhere as space itself began to crack under the powerful force of the tribulation itself as it gathered power to attack Sora.

    Fwoosh!

    Sora quickly broke through the Peak of the Emperor realm and was just one step away from the Supreme realm. With a smile, Sora lifted one hand as he continued his cultivation,

    CCRAA-

    Boom!

    Another tribulation lightning descended down onto Sora, but contrary to the thoughts of the Tribulation, the tribulation was instantly sucked into Sora''s cultivation and it became stronger in response.

    As if angered by Sora''s actions, the tribulation sent down many more tribulation lightning down to Sora.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Many tribulation lightning bolts landed with furiousness down on Sora, yet thanks to his practice in Magic of Yin and Yang, Sora was able to turn that raw power and energy of the tribulation lightning into energy for his cultivation.

    Along with the help of his Heaven''s Void Technique as well, he was able to not only turn the tribulation lightning into energy for his cultivation, but he made the process faster and easier by eating the tribulation lightning.

    "Tribulation! Send some more down, I''m hungry!"

    Sora looked up at the black cloud looming overhead as it stopped shooting down tribulation lightning. It didn''t seem like the Tribulation was going to send down any more tribulation lightning down soon, but when that thought came to Sora''s mind, he felt the change in temperature and the winds going crazy.

    ''More energy coming in...'' thought Sora as he looked up at the tribulation lightning being condensed in the black cloud above as it continued to grow stronger each passing second.

    Sora even began to grow slightly worried, ''Oh noбн I forgot to eat today with the family...''

    Sora cared not for the incoming energy, he was ready to receive it all to send it into his Soul Realm so that it may increase in size and send him straight into the Supreme Realm, even the previous energy he absorbed was still on wait inside Sora''s body.

    Soon, in the domain Sora was in, there was not a single light in there. All but the glowing black cloud filled with turbulent tribulation lightning that could decimate anyone.

    BooM!

    With a quick flash, the lightning bolt struck with great speed and strength and it broke the fabric of space and time, pulling Sora right into it.

    Along with being pulled into it, Sora managed to absorb the energy and directed it all the way to his Soul Realm.

    FWWOOM!

    As soon as Sora guided the energy directly into his Soul Realm, Sora felt every single inch of his body radiate a white light as he went into the next realm.

    With ease, Sora broke into the Supreme realm, yet it didn''t stop there.

    Along with the increase in realm, Sora felt that his realm was still increasing. He had a lot of tribulation energy still within himself which was leftover from his breakthrough into Supreme.

    With a cold sweat dripping down his brow, Sora maintained a calm look.

    His body continued to radiate light and he decided to do something within the ripped fabric of space and time.

    Despite feeling amazing from all the amount of power within his soul, Sora also felt a looming danger from all the power he held from the unrefined energy within himself.

    Quickly, Sora extended his hand and stabbed right through the already torn fabric of space and time. With a look of pain, Sora ripped apart the space before being sucked into it once more and being taken into the area where he chooses the next world to go to.

    [Exiting [Tales of Demons and Gods]...]

    [Currently lost in space...]

    [Beginning Search!]

    [Rewards given!]

    With the turbulent energy still assaulting his soul realm, Sora found the completion reward screen appear before him. He read through the rewards with a calm look, yet his eyes jumped with happiness as he looked at every single reward on the completion reward list.

    [Primal Chaos Bead!]

    With this bead, Sora could officially start cultivating his essence!

    Sora had been wanting to do this ever since he had started his new life. Now he finally has the chance to do so, all he would be needing now is the right cultivation technique for himself.

    [Enchanting and Anything similar to Arrays, Talismans, and Inscriptions Knowledge!]

    Sora had always been wondering why he never got Enchanting Knowledge, now he got it and much more other knowledge that might end up being useless to him due to arrays, inscriptions, and now enchanting.

    [2,000 Top-of-the-line Essence (Qi) Cultivation Techniques and Body Cultivation Techniques Knowledge!]

    (A/N: This includes Chaotic Virtues Combat Meridians, Asura Heavenly Book, Vast Universe Supernatural Art, Heretical God Art, Heavenly Art of Cosmic Genesis, Undying Live Forever Technique, Ancient Five Elements Art, Asura Tactics Cultivation Technique, Three Birth Chant, Heavenly Creation Skill, Lost Immortal Sutra, Void Body Refining Arts, Nine Star Hegemon Body Art, Divine Shocking Dragon Formula, Immortal Mortal Technique, Ancient Strengthening Technique, True Martial Devil Body Tempering Technique, Sevenstar Body Art, Ancient Refining Method, Dragon Body and Dragon Transformation Method, Life Door, Blood Pulse Sutra, Heresy Mantra, Jade-Sun Force, Hidden Blood, Asura Sutra, Dragon Blood Tempering Body Technique, Micro Crystal, Xuan Yellow Sutra, Son of Heaven''s Consecration...)

    Great!

    With this, Sora doesn''t have to worry about looking for a cultivation technique at all for his essence. He could easily either find one suitable for him or make an even better one with no flaws for himself.

    [One Thought Creating Myriad Physiques Technique!]

    !!!

    Sora looked at the reward with shock.

    Having something like this is truly powerful for himself. If he could get to cultivating every single physique, he could become the strongest being in his own realm and three-four realms above himself.

    [Gate of Babylon - Whatever and whenever, the owner of Gate of Babylon deems as valuable/wealth/treasure, will appear within the Babylon, whether it be books, grass, spiritual stones, etc. as long as he is in that world and the so called valuable/wealth/treasure exists!]

    Sora was satisfied with this reward, so he didn''t have to search for anything himself now. At most, he would now just travel around for fun as to enjoy the scenery and possibly have some fun in future worlds.

    What Sora was most happy about, was the next reward he got.

    [Shinto (World Defying Dan God) Knowledge!]

    Quickly accepting everything from the system''s reward list, Sora quickly began guiding the excess energy through specific pathways within his soul as he his soul realm continued to increase in power.

    Seeing as how he will be wasting a lot of time if he stays like this, Sora entered the space under the Temporal Soul Vine after giving the remaining mysterious pages to the Temporal Soul Vine, allowing it to grow stronger.

    Boom!

    With Sora under the Temporal Soul Vine and him passing hundreds of years under there, Sora''s soul quickly reached it''s peak.

    [Soul Cultivation (MAX): Saint World Defying Soul]

    Sora stopped cultivating his soul and felt the space under the Temporal Soul Vine slowly wane. Yet before it could disappear, Sora quickly to the Primal Chaos Bead and refined it before leaving it within his body as his dantian.

    With a quick use of all the essence cultivation techniques, Sora grabbed a few he liked and meshed them together before removing their flaws and only making it stronger. With a few more add-ons, Sora looked at the complete product with happiness.

    [True Undying Immortal Art]

    Sora quickly began to cultivate the technique, and as he cultivated the technique, Sora felt many things growing within himself. So as he continued cultivating, Sora checked with his inner vision before widening his eyes in shock.

    He found something growing to complement his meridians, something which he knows thanks to the Cultivation Knowledge he had obtained long ago.

    Profound Veins!

    Sora gained a set of profound veins, and these profound veins weren''t ordinary either as they were wider than normals ones, they were indestructible, and they seemed to have the innate ability of passively refining and considensing Profound Strength.

    He even found that out of 54 profound entrances, he had all of them unlocked already.

    However, Sora wasn''t paying attention to that currently, what he was paying attention to was the two dantians growing right above the Primal Chaos Bead and the strengthening of the meridians he got thanks to the Myriad God Emperor Technique.

    The meridians even had functions like the profound veins, as well as being connected to each other.

    Now, Sora had four dantians.

    One was a True Dantian, another was an Upper Dantian, the other was the Primal Chaos Bead, and the last one were the Profound Veins.

    Now that the Profound veins and the meridians were connected, the Profound Veins not only served as another set of meridians, they also served as a dantian since they hold energy.

    With the harmony of all four dantians, none rejecting each other, Sora''s essence cultivation strength could be easily said to be 5-7 times stronger than those of the similar realm.

    He was even glad at the fact that his body was being nourished, fixing all the flaws he incurred from his flawed body cultivation technique. Slowly, his body''s strength raised as it caught up to the strength it should have from a flawless and powerful cultivation technique.

    Sora continued cultivating, and soon, he used up all the energy he got from the Tribulation and he reached a tipping point at the Profound Ascension Realm. He didn''t stop cultivating however, in just a few seconds, his essence and body popped straight into the Nine Mortal Realms.

    Pop!

    Elementary Profound Realm Level 1!

    Standing in the realm where his body is only enhanced even further and nourished to hold Profound Strength. Sora smiled before he was ejected from the Temporal Soul Vine.

    Curiously, Sora looked at the Temporal Soul Vine as it turned into a lump of space and time energy within his Soul Realm. Since the Temporal Soul Vine had served its purpose of helping its host to reach the apex of soul cultivation, it was now supposed to wither and die.

    Instead, Sora''s Yin Yang Symbol in his Sea of Consciousness began to spin madly as it sucked in the Space and Time energy lump.

    Fwoo~

    The red diamond shaped scar on Sora''s forehead, which signified his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, gave off a small golden glow.

    With amazement, Sora instantly felt the time ratio of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal change.

    From the 1:1000 time ratio that he was able to accomplish before, Sora quickly felt that time ratio jump to 1:1500.

    "Amazing..." muttered Sora as he looked at that change of time.

 Chapter 235 - Reviewing Items

    Sora didn''t try out the new time difference yet.

    Instead, he went ahead to check on the stuff he had received from the system.

    [Primal Chaos Bead]

    Sora had found this little thing very interesting.

    It had a space inside it, which was dubbed "Primal Chaos Space". He took a look in it, and with his Heavenly Vision Eyes, he made sure to inspect everything, to which it was only two types of soil.

    A yellow one and a black one.

    The yellow soil is extremely fertile and has a vast amount of life energy. Any vegetation planted in it will experience years worth of growth in just a few breaths of time. If any vegetation has even a slight trace of vitality in it, the soil can help it recover.

    Sora was very surprised by this, he smiled as he considered a few ideas already. With a smile, he shifted his gaze onto the black soil.

    It has devouring powers and no life-form can survive in it. It can decompose any type of thing thrown into it by consuming it, which will provide life force to the yellow soil, bolstering the growth of plants in it.

    Those were the only two things within the Primal Chaos Space.

    With a smile, Sora exited the space and dove into his Sea of Consciousness. With a small and knowing smile, Sora summoned an illusory figure of the Primal Chaos Bead before holding it in his right and looking up above him, where the Yin Yang Symbol hung above.

    The Yin Yang Symbol gave off a beautiful glow as it slowly spun, giving spiritual energy to Sora''s body and nourishing it.

    Sora focused back onto the Primal Chaos Bead, and with a single hand, he brought out all the soil within the Primal Chaos Space. He threw all the soil into the Yin Yang Symbol, directly throwing it into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal seemed to go through another upgrade as it took in the two types of soil. The yellow soil covered all the ground in the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains Painting and under the vegetation still in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    The black soil itself was left in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal off in the far off corner where no beast or animal may fall in. He even transferred over the ability to pull lifeforce from the soil or even the vegetation to heal himself into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the painting.

    With a smile still hanging on his face, Sora looked back at the Primal Chaos space before chuckling.

    "Now this function of the Primal Chaos Space is really usefulбн To be able to grow alongside the cultivation of its host. Very useful indeed," said Sora as he took the space and broke it into two separate pieces.

    "Since the space of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal is already about to reach its maximum due to my array that expanded it''s space, I can only add a small portion of the growing ability to fix that, but it will also prevent me from adding more space functions," said Sora as he took a 1/20th piece from the broken space and let it be absorbed by the Yin Yang Symbol.

    With that new addition, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal can now continue to grow alongside Sora''s cultivation rank.

    He shifted his gaze back to the 19/20 piece left and smiled before making the illusory version of his Heavenly World appear on his other hand.

    "With this, after I cultivate the 12th Ancient Sun, the Heavenly World can continue to grow."

    Sora fused the two together and revealed a small smile as he now made everything much better and of a better quality.

    With that out of the way, Sora called over his Pagoda of Sins to his right hand and the Gate of Babylon to his left hand.

    ''Now it''s time to fuse these two as well,'' thought Sora before he put the two items next to each other, having them come close before the Pagoda enlarged a bit and it''s front door opened.

    In just a second, the Gate of Babylon was forcibly sucked into the Pagoda of Sins and established as the second floor.

    ''... That wasбн unexpected,'' thought Sora as he looked at his Pagoda of Sins with a weird look.

    He exited his Sea of Consciousness and looked at the Primal Chaos Bead below his two dantians.

    "Now this Primal Chaos Bead is just a Dantian Bead that serves as just another dantian," said Sora with a light chuckle. "Needless to say, I left it''s other ability alone. Should anyone try to attack any of my four Dantians, they will be absolutely annihilated with Karma.

    Even if they were to try that, my dantians, meridians, and Profound Veins are all indestructible. They double my strength and they condense the Qi/Profound Strength they gather. And all together, they strengthen each other.

    Against someone of the same realmбн no, against someone an entire realm above me, I could easily go toe to toe against them."

    Sora smiled as he mentioned his strength.

    With all his different cultivations, his bloodlines, his skills, experience, mentality, spiritual energy, and mindбн he''s far above for many realms ahead. It''s unknown to Sora the amount of strength he has.

    Sora gave a wry smile and didn''t bother thinking about it. Eventually, there will be a point where his strength matches at least his realm of the next one.

    ''I should focus on the other reward,'' thought Sora as he looked at the One Thought Creating Myriad Physiques Technique.

    The technique can create multiple inner physiques, allowing to cultivate many Physiques. These physiques themselves are separated into twelve Physiques.

    There were six types of Physiques.

    Yin.

    Yang.

    Hardness.

    Softness.

    Taint.

    Pure.

    Each type held two physiques.

    Sora looked at each physique with interest and smiled.

    However, the next second he began to frown.

    ''Seems like the system forgot to give me these Merit Laws that will allow me to cultivate these physiques. As well as information on them...''

    Tiredly, Sora rubbed his face before heading over to the many different orbs containing many different worlds. The higher leveled worlds were all connected in some way, some leading straight into another worlds, and others being the next world in level.

    It was almost like the Tales of Demons and Gods world, but in these worlds, one simply doesn''t choose to go to another world. They would have to cultivate to the pinnacle of the world before finally heading into the next world.

    Once that is done, they also can''t head back unless they do something ''heaven defying''.

    Sora didn''t pay attention to the higher leveled worlds however. He looked down at the smaller and lower leveled worlds before seeing two worlds.

    Smiling, Sora slapped a Heavenly World Rune into the two worlds in designated spots with his soul strength. Since he had already been in them before, it was easy to leave the Heavenly World Runes in the spots he wanted to.

    After all, those two worlds were Dragon Ball and Bleach.

    The wives that had come from those worlds could now go back to visit them and their family and friends that they had their. Luckily, Sora had checked personally and only 4 years had passed in those two worlds.

    Sora shook his head with a smile before focusing on one of the upper worlds now.

    He outstretched his hand to one of the worlds and made contact with one of them.

    With his body being sucked into the world orb, Sora saw the last messages and rewards of The System.

    [It pains me to say, but this is where we must part ways.

    My one and only goal was to help you survive and grant you better and stronger chances to survive in the Heavens and Earths. Now that you have severed your ties with Destiny, Fate, Karma, etc. I no longer have to worry about you ever dying.

    With this, I have successfully helped you survive in these past few millenniums that we spent together. I enjoyed every single passing moment. Farewell, I will keep close watch on your adventures.

    Ps. I left you some stuff I was supposed to give you and one final gift.]

    [The Strongest System''s Data Panel- To help you keep track of your progress.]

    [Physique Knowledge]

    [12 Physique Merit Laws- all coming straight from the Physique Scripture and in their strongest and best form.]

    Sora looked at the stuff with a small smile before accepting everything.

    ''I will miss you too System,'' said Sora.

    ***

    (End of the Arc Confusing Chapter begins!)

    "Sniffбн brother..." a young woman silently cried as she stood before a grave that was marked ''Shin Che''.

    "Shin Li..." called out a young man standing before the young woman with a slight sad tone.

    "Sniffбн I''m okay Smith. Lets head back now," muttered the young woman.

    Smith didn''t say anything more as he pulled Shin Li into his embrace before taking her back home.

    бн

    "Brother, Shin Che had finally died. After you had crippled him when he fought against you, he lived a very harsh life. Which also brought him to understand all his mistakes he has committed," said Joseph.

    Joseph was shocked many years ago when he saw his brother Jack facing off against Shin Che. Especially at the deciding moment where his brother had to deal the finishing blow.

    His brother not only NOT kill Shin Che, he only crippled his cultivation and threw him out.

    Joseph and even Shin Li, were both shocked at the outcome of the fight between Shin Che and Jack. Seeing as how they both have deep hate for each other, especially Jack since his son smith was heavily hurt.

    "I heard.

    That little bastard finally kicked the bucket. Remind me to visit his grave in a couple of days to pay my respects," said Jack as he looked at the stack of papers before him.

    Joseph looked at Jack for a moment before smiling, "That man I kept a look on finally moved onto his next world as well brother."

    "Huh? Ohбн Go and send someone to get the remains of foes he has defeated once more. We have to use everything in our grasp to put an end to the Isekai Protagonist Sect. After Shin Che, their Sect Leader, fell at my hands, they had only gotten more cunning and more annoying to deal with. It must be because of that new leader of theirs, Tatsuya Dragneel," complained Jack as he rubbed his forehead in pain.

    "Will do brother," nodded Joseph before turning and leaving the room.

    Jack looked up from the stack of papers and watched as his brother left the room.

    "I need to toughen him up for future problems..." sighed Jack as he focused back on the paperwork. "I also need to get help from the Shameless Sect and the Outrageous Clan to help me against the Isekai Protagonist Sect."

    "Indeed problems keep appearing," said Smith as he entered the room.

    "How''d everything go? Is Shin Li okay?"

    Jack asked in concern as he kept his face calm and continued checking over all the papers.

    "Yeahбн everything''s okay. I will try my best to comfort her," muttered Smith.

    "Good luck," said Jack as he waved his hand, making his son leave his room.

    ''Problems keep on rising in the Dao Realm. I need stronger forces to be able to deal with the other forces like the Isekai Protagonist Sect. I can''t keep on relying on the Shameless Sect and the Outrageous Clan.

    It''s reasons like these that the members of my Adam''s Family have grown weird and weak. I need to remain firm and finally get everyone else''s gears running.''

    Jack stood up and left the stack of papers off to the side as he walked to the window that showed Shin Li and Smith outside conversating.

    ''As well as to keep my family safe...''

 Chapter 236 - Against the Gods

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Out in the mountains, where the closest place being Floating Cloud City, which stood many kilometers away. A figure appeared deep in the woods with a golden silky robe and his handsome features.

    He had long hair that slowly waved with the wind that blew on it gently. His handsome face, his cosmic-like eyes, and the red mark on his forehead which only enhanced his beauty by many factors.

    This man stood in the mountains blankly for a small amount of time before smiling.

    Sora slowly floated in the air before he got into a lotus position.

    He focused his mind on two things. The One Thought Creating Myriad Physiques Technique and the Physique Merit Law of the one he wants to cultivate, Void Imperfection Physique.

    With this Physique, Sora would become totally immune to anything that isn''t related to Physical attacks, anything related to stuff like elements, and aging. Other than those three types of attacks, Sora would be immune to anything else.

    It was a very strong physique and Sora wished to cultivate it.

    For his current self, he didn''t need to hurry and cultivate any other Physique. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he will quickly rise in level in just a couple of years, if not months.

    If he could get to the Grand Completion stage, he would have completed the physique and he would be free to choose the next strong physique.

    ''For now, I need to let go of my other temptations and cultivate this physique.''

    Sora quickly used the One Thought Creating Myriad Physiques and using his blood and strength, and Inner Physique appeared in his chest.

    As soon as that Inner Physique appeared, Sora began cultivating the Merit Law for the Void Imperfection Physique.

    Whilst Sora cultivated, he was oblivious to the little girl that appeared before him all hurt. She lay beside a tree with a look of pain.

    Before passing out from the pain the poison coursing through her body gave her, she looked at Sora who was floating. Her eyes revealed a hint of interest and shock before she fell over unconscious.

    Finally, after two hours of cultivating the Void Imperfection Physique, Sora already felt like his body was starting to gain some immunity over some things.

    With a satisfied face, Sora stopped cultivating.

    He stood back on the ground and noticed a girl lying down on the ground.

    ''Hmmбн looks like she was poisoned by the Absolute God Slaying Poison,'' thought Sora as he looked at her.

    He knew what such poison was due to his Alchemy knowledge and his knowledge over medicine and poison as well. Even if he didn''t know that, just his knowledge as a physician would tell him that the girl before him has been poisoned.

    Sora looked at the girl with a weird look.

    It''s not your daily occurrence to meet with someone who is being harmed by a very lethal type of poison. There weren''t many ways to save this type of poisoningбн most which Sora can perform to dispel the poison.

    Sora sighed as he said sorry in advance to the girl before him as he is starting to think of a way to cure her without using his own methods.

    He brought out his Pagoda of Sins and instantly entered the second floor.

    As he entered the second floor, Sora noticed that the inside of the second floor had a huge door that stood there.

    Sora walked up to the door and opened it before walking in and scanning everything within Babylon.

    His eyes scanned all the stuff that appeared as soon as he entered the world. His eyes darted through many things that existed within the space.

    "There it is," said Sora as he found the thing he was looking for.

    Sora grabbed the green jade-like pearl spinning in space, and once he grabbed a hold of it, Sora refined it at once and absorbed it into his body.

    [Sky Poison Pearl]

    [The Sky Poison Pearl is one of the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures with its rank being fifth. The Sky Poison Pearl''s capabilities are centered around poison, medicine, purification, and its infinite inner space.]

    Sora looked at the Sky Poison Pearl for a second before smiling.

    ''I will connect this space to the second floor of the Pagoda...'' thought Sora as he brought his pagoda to his hands and connected the space to the space of the pagoda. ''It will be a problem if this girl takes notice of the Gate of Babylon.''

    Sora quickly put a veil of arrays over the Gate of Babylon, making it only visible for himself and making it non-existent for any other person. No matter which way they may try to look for the Gate of Babylon, they will never find it.

    If Sora were to enter the second floor once more, he would come to realize that the floor had just become an infinite space that can hold countless things. The only three things that were finite were the Gate of Babylon, and the two stairways, one the lead to the third floor and one that came from the first floor.

    With a small nod, Sora turned to look at the young girl lying on the floor.

    He walked up to her and slowly caressed her head with a caring look.

    ''She reminds me so much of my Mirai when she was just a small girl,'' thought Sora caringly.

    The poison the young girl had slowly transferred over to Sora through the physical touch, but as soon as it made contact with his skin, it slowly died away. However there remained a small portion that remained and even slowly entered his body.

    ''This Void Imperfection Physique is really strong.''

    Sora chuckled and calmly used the curing ability of the Sky Poison Pearl.

    The red haired girl''s eyes slowly opened after Sora used the curing ability.

    When she opened her eyes and moved up, Sora was able to see the young girl''s features very clearly. Sora''s heart slightly shook as he looked at the immense beauty that she carried around.

    Her pitch black eyes that looked like a demon''s ruthless eyes grabbed Sora''s attention as he lightly frowned. Her

    ''This girlбн what has she gone through.''

    She took a look at Sora for a few seconds before she quickly jumped up and moved over to Sora.

    "Skyбн Poisonбн Pearl..." she muttered as she grabbed ahold of Sora''s hand and bit into his finger and sucked his blood.

    Normally, nothing would be able to damage his flesh in any way, shape, or form. However, he made an exception seeing as how the girl knew what she was doing. He allowed her to bite and suck his blood, which he filtered to give her the lower quality in fear of possibly damaging the girl from his pure and heaven grade blood.

    As she sucked the blood, Sora lightly caressed her pretty little head.

    In just a second, the girl disappeared and went into the Sky Poison Pearl.

    ''These next few days will become more interesting now,'' thought Sora as he looked up at the sky with a light smile.

    Sora abruptly turned his head to the right and his eyes squinted as he felt his senses ringing for some reason. Yet he seemed to understand the ringing senses of his.

    ''Someone will cause trouble in the future for countless womenбн I can''t let this person live happily...''

    With a look of seriousness, Sora took on an old master look as he put his hands behind his back and walked down the mountain to the nearest place, Floating Cloud City.

    Maybe it was him finally coming closer to his Dao of L.u.s.t, or maybe it was just him striving for the goal to please all his wives that he has a feeling that someone out there is harming many beauties.

    That, or it''s just Heaven''s Will.

    ''It''s weird how worlds like these work,'' thought Sora as he thought about his simple life back on Earth. ''Maybe one day I should go and visit Earth, or at least another version of Earth...''

    Sora smiled at the thought and simply continued walking to the Floating Cloud City.

    бн

    In the Floating Cloud City, a young man lying on the bed woke up spontaneously with beads of sweat rolling down his face.

    "What was that?! Phantom pain?" Xiao Che woke up with a pale face.

    ''Something bad will happen to me in the futureбн I just know itбн Who have I offended? I just experienced rebirth yesterday but I have already received so much Karma!''

    Xiao Che got off the bed with a terrible look as he wiped the sweat off himself.

    He rubbed his eyes a little and wore the red robe that was prepared by his grandfather yesterday.

    ''I''ll deal with the ''phantom pain'' in the future, for now, I will focus on marrying the beauty for my good beginning,'' laughed the young man, trying to ease his worry.

    Suddenly, the door opened and hastily came in a beautiful young woman.

    "Aunt, is grandfather back?" asked the young man curiously.

    "Oh, Che''er, you have finally woken up?" asked a gentle voice from the entrance of his room.

    "Grandfather!"

    Xiao Che smiled happily as he turned to look at Xiao Lie with a happy look.

    "Hm, it''s good that you''re up and energetic but let Dr. Seto check on you," said Xiao Lie as he gestured for the man behind him to walk over Xiao Che. "Dr. Seto, please, go ahead."

    Dr. Seto walked up to Xiao Che and set aside his medicine chest before grabbing ahold of Xiao Che''s write and feeling his pulse.

    With a light furrow of his brows, Dr. Seto sighed.

    "What is it Dr. Seto? Is Xiao Che alright?!" Xiao Lie looked worried seeing Dr. Seto''s actions.

    "His condition is fine, but he seems to be worried about something. His pulse is rapid and he seems to be slightly afraid of something," said Dr. Seto with a light frown before chuckling a bit. "He''s probably worried about the marriage. Ha ha, I would be too if I was marrying a beauty like Xia Qingyue."

    "That''s worrisome," muttered Xiao Lie as he looked at Xiao Che with a worried look. "Dr. Seto, it must have been hard on you to be pulled so early in the morning. Hong, escort Dr. Seto a room where he can rest."

    "No need, I am fine. I will see you another day Elder Xiao," said Dr. Seto as he left the room with his medicine chest.

    Xiao Lie waited for Dr. Seto to leave the room before facing Xiao Che, "What''s troubling you Che''er?"

    "I''m fine grandfather," muttered Xiao Che with an honest smile.

    бн

    ''Is this where the person who I felt earlier lives?''

    Sora appeared before Floating Cloud City and looked at all the busybodies nearby.

    With a look of curiosity, Sora went up to the nearest man and asked, "What is happening in this city?"

    "You don''t know?" asked the man as he looked at the amount of people clearing a pathway. "The useless trash of the Xiao Clan is marrying the beautiful Xia Qingyue of the Xia Clan. It''s the biggest topic of the city! It pains every person to see the beauty marry that useless cripple."

    "I see, thank you for the information," said Sora as he walked away. Only then did the man turn to look at Sora and noticed Sora''s handsome looks. With a face full of shock, the man watched Sora leave with a wide mouth.

    "I wonder who this beauty is," said Sora as he made a bamboo hat appear on his head and made his way into the public mysteriously.

    With nothing to do whilst in this new world, Sora decided to watch the marriage take place before leaving and doing what he has to do. It''s not much for him to just watch a marriage take place before heading on with his own life and reaching the peak of this world.

    Now that the system is gone, Sora is now traveling to different worlds just for pleasure. After all, he found it fun to constantly rise in power and defeat strong foes whilst also doing mundane and random stuff along the way.

    It was also a great way to expand his family.

    In the end, he has yet to find anyone who can match him in the bed.

 Chapter 237 - Red/Red

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Watching from afar, Sora looked at a young man approach on a mule with a face full of arrogance as he faced forward ignoring the yells of the people around him.

    ''Who''s he trying to fool with that fake arrogance?'' thought Sora as he looked at the young man with a weird look.

    All of a sudden, Sora felt his senses ring on that man and Sora turned to look at him with a careful and murderous gaze.

    ''So he''s the one who''s a sc.u.m to women,'' thought Sora as he took a careful look of the young man. ''Looks like he had two artifactsбн I will let him keep them until I deem otherwise.''

    Sora looked away from the young man and made his way over to a place to look for some food to eat. He didn''t have much interest in wanting to see the beauty Xia Qingyue, if his senses are correct, he will eventually meet her in the upcoming days.

    "It''s never interesting to meet beauties right away," said Sora with a light smile. "And from the way I see it, she won''t let him do anything to her."

    Sora headed over to the outskirts of the city and entered a place named Heavenly Fragrant House.

    As soon as Sora entered the building, he felt all the eyes in the room be drawn to him, yet under the bamboo hat, none could see his handsome face.

    He walked over calmly to a table and sat down, waiting for his order to be taken. Whilst Sora waited, he noticed a girl timidly walk over to him.

    "What is it that sir wants to drink?" she asked with a shaky voice.

    "Get me the strongest drink you got," said Sora. The last time he had been drunk was his past life, and he wished to get drunk once more before he builds a total immunity to being drunk.

    "Right away sir," said the girl with a quick bow.

    Yan Guling was a young man at the 3rd rank of the Nascent Profound Realm who was just left by his partner. With great unrest, he made his way to Heavenly Fragrant House like always and was going to sit at his usual spot until he spotted someone there.

    Usually, Yan Guling would have ignored this and sat at another table, but after suffering a heartbreak and seeing as how the man before him was at the first rank of the Elementary Profound Rank, he couldn''t help but approach the man with anger.

    "Hey! I need you to get off my table," muttered angrily Yan Guling as he stood right next to Sora.

    Sora ignored the man and calmly waited for his drink to arrive with a bored look.

    Yan Guling''s face flushed red as he was ignored by a man in the first rank Elementary Profound Realm.

    Bam!

    With a slam on the table, Yan Guling fiercely stared at Sora with a hateful look.

    "Get off my table, now."

    Sora looked at the man''s hand on the table with a calm look before looking up into the man''s eyes with a cold look.

    "You dare look down on me?" muttered Sora as he slowly let out his aura on the man.

    Yan Guling slowly felt Sora becoming bigger and bigger as he himself got smaller and smaller. His eyes looked at Sora with fear as he was slowly becoming the one who was being looked down upon.

    His body shook in fear and his face paled, before he knew it, he was out cold.

    "Hmph," scoffed Sora as he ignored the fallen man right next to him.

    "That was interesting," muttered a cold voice from right by his side.

    "It wouldn''t matter much to a cold beauty like you who believes everything is below her, right?"

    Sora calmly remained in his seat and waited for his drink which was taking a long time for some reason. He turned to look at the cold beauty next to him with a small smirk as he noticed the slight arrogant look in the woman''s eyes.

    "..." the woman kept quiet as she gave Sora a silent stare.

    "So? DO you believe everything is lower than you?" asked Sora with a sly smile as he looked at the woman.

    "No."

    After saying that, the woman maintained her quiet attitude right up until Sora received his drink.

    "Sorry for the wait."

    "Finally," said Sora as he got his drink and drank a bit out of it. "Could be better with a Blood Crazed Tulip."

    Sora smiled and placed the drink back on the table while pulling out a little vial under the watchful gaze of the woman next to him. The little vial had a red liquid inside it and Sora gave the drink a single drop of what was inside the little vial. He put away the vial and grabbed the drink before taking a little wiff.

    "Ah yeah. That''s the stuff," said Sora with a satisfied smile. With the drink in his hands, Sora faced the cold beauty and showed her the drink.

    "Want a sip?"

    "No thanks," she said.

    "Suit yourself," said Sora with a smile before drinking.

    Once he finished his drink, Sora placed the glass on the table and faced the woman with a relaxed look. "So, who are you?"

    "That is of little importance," said the woman quietly.

    Sora smiled and shook his head, "I doubt a woman''s name would be of little importance, especially for a beauty like you. So what''s your name?"

    "..." The woman gave a very small smile before saying, "Chu Yueli, from Frozen Cloud Asgard."

    "Say, aren''t you afraid of lecherous people trying to lay their hands on a beauty like you?" Sora smirked as he looked at the beautiful woman.

    "They wouldn''t dare, they know of my strength level," said Chu Yueli with a serious look.

    "You can''t always remain on guard against those ranking in the same realm or those in the higher realms," said Sora as he shifted his gaze from the beauty Chu Yueli. "You have to give your all when fighting against those in a lower realm as well."

    Without saying a word more, Sora stood up and walked away after paying for his drink.

    Chu Yueli remained in her spot with a slight smile on her face as she looked at Sora leave. It pained her to say, but the man who she had spoken just a couple of sentences with had melted her frozen heart.

    With her cultivation in Frozen Cloud Arts, she can''t have her heart shaken by a man.

    Her eyes unconsciously looked to the spot where Sora sat while trying to remember the feeling he gave her. Even if she couldn''t see his face fully well with the bamboo hat on, she couldn feel his handsomeness emanate from the features she could see. His actions were gentle and refined and he did every move with a purpose in mind.

    Taking notice of a red vial left where Sora was sitting, Chu Yueli froze and looked around before standing up and leaving with the red vial. So that it may be a nice memory of her''s when she returns to Frozen Could Asgard. Recalling every day the time she had an entertaining chat with an interesting man at a place in Floating Cloud City..

    Although her chat with Sora was only for a brief moment, she had already found herself attracted to him.

    ''I hope I don''t see him in the future...''

    бн

    ''I need to better understand this world,'' thought Sora as he left the fine establishment.

    He walked around Floating Cloud City for a bit while he sent his consciousness into the Pagoda of Sins and entered the Gate of Babylon.

    Inside that gate, Sora collected all forms of books, scrolls, Profound Arts, and anything similar. He took everything into his Memory Palace as he quickly understood most of the world and how it currently was.

    He also got new Profound Arts and even a couple of ''cultivation'' techniques.

    Sora slightly smiled and put them in the back of his head, deciding to come back to them later.

    With a full understanding of the world he was in, Sora walked around with his hands behind his back like a mysterious cultivator.

    ''I need to bring up my cultivation realm,'' thought Sora as he walked with a smile. ''I also need to make my body cultivation technique even better and flawless.''

    "Brother Yulong, what shall we do? The plan failed and he''s already marrying the beauty Xia Qingyue."

    With his exceptional hearing, Sora was able to hear someone speak from many kilometers away very clearly. It was the first time he had heard something so interesting however.

    Lifting the corners of his mouth with closed eyes, Sora went to where he heard the man speak.

    "Although I don''t know how that trash survived from consuming the Murdering Heart Poison, I still have another plan in the bag," said Xiao Yulong as he smirked evilly.

    "You mean the Xiao Sect''s messenger that''s coming tomorrow?" asked Xiao Yang.

    "Hmph. We have to deal with that trash somehow. After I take his bride, Xia Qingyue, away from him, he will be crying to the heavens day and night," chuckled Xiao Yulong with a dark look.

    ''So that kid has already diedбн that must mean he activated the Heavenly Profound Treasure, twice to be exact.

    It must also explain why he has another Heavenly Profound Treasure as well.''

    Sora rubbed his chin as he listened on to what the two idiots below him were talking about.

    ''Now I''m not too sure how old he might be now, counting ''both'' of his lives now. But I can safely assume it hasn''t passed the hundred year threshold,?? thought Sora with a light smile. ''He also seems a bit immature.''

    ''There''s nothing else for me to listen on to anymore,'' said Sora as he walked away.

    бн

    Two days passed since Sora had arrived in Against the Gods.

    He spent the last two days cultivating in and outside of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, letting his cultivation realm rise all the way to the 6th rank of True Profound Realm.

    His body cultivation rank remained on the same level as it did before, on the first rank of Elementary Profound Realm. He had yet to make the body cultivation technique since he had spent the last two days just cultivating.

    Even the red haired girl had finally woke up as well.

    "So who are you," asked Sora as he looked at the girl in the Sky Poison Pearl space.

    The girl frowned slightly as she listened to how Sora spoke to her. With an arrogant look, she haughtily proclaimed, "This Princess has no reason as to give you-"

    Sora didn''t allow the girl to continue as he hit her head lightly. "Cut the crap. Who are you?"

    He could easily see through anyone''s character, so it was incredibly easy for Sora himself to see through the girl''s farce she was putting up.

    "Ow! Dare to hit this-!"

    The girl slowly started to let out her aura before all of a sudden having it dispelled by a wave of Sora''s hand. The next thing she knew, she was bent over and on Sora''s laps.

    Pa!

    The crisp sound of an ass being slapped resounded within the infinite space of the 2nd floor as the girl received a hit to her behind.

    "You need to watch your attitude," said Sora with a stern look.

    Pa!

    Sora''s hands once again landed on the behind of the red haired girl.

    Her eyes teared up and she started crying after being slapped on her behind twice by Sora. With the stern look still on his face, Sora sat up the little girl on his lap before he caressed her head lightly.

    "Good, let it all out," muttered Sora as he took great care of the girl. "Let out all those pent up emotions. I know you''ve been through a lot."

    "Uuuu! Uuu!!" cried the girl as she held on tight to Sora''s robe.

    "Good good..."

 Chapter 238 - Excited Fan

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Okay, for all of those that are having a hard time understanding the power system I have set up, I will now show you the ''set up'' I have along with their current rank.

    Essence (Qi): True Profound Realm

    Qi type: Primal Chaos Qi

    Body: Elementary Profound Realm

    Body type: Dao of Yang Body

    Soul: Saint World Defying Soul - (Not maxed as I have been corrected.)

    Ki: 1.2 Trillion

    Ki Type: Origin Ki

    Mind: Continuous growth (Max Limit is turning spiritual energy Physical).

    Bloodlines: Maxed Rank (Primordial)

    Myriad Intent: Intent

    Spirit: None

    Martial Prowess: Saint

    Physique(s): Void Imperfection Physique

    I see most are still confused about certain stuff.

    Sora has always kept his DB power by the way, so he never lost strength at all. He just never used it since he just loved enjoying his time doing many different things. He''s a very overpowered person with just his Ki itself. Sadly it''s sealed in the ''upper'' realms like Cultivation novels, but I have found a way to use that Ki and make Sora even stronger.

    His soul, from Emperor rank, shot straight up to Saint World Defying Soul, so he never lost power, nor did he turn weak or lose his cultivation. I didn''t want to take the chance of Mad Snail adding more ranks to his soul cultivation system so I took the ranking form a completed series (World Defying Dan God).

    His Essence and Body have all gone from Profound Ascension Realm up to Elementary Profound Realm, only becoming stronger as well. If you want to know the way I set this up, go over to the Auxiliary Chapters and check the cultivating chapter.

    If you have any more questions and concerns, feel free to ask me in the paragraph comments so that others may also see if a similar question was asked so that I don''t have to respond to multiple people.

    ***

    After the girl finally stopped crying, Sora let her stand up by herself in front of him.

    "So, once againбн what''s your name?" asked Sora with a light smile.

    "I''m Jasmine," she quietly muttered whilst thinking in tears. ''I''ll replay this humiliation someday!''

    "Nice to meet you Jasmine, I''m Sora," said smiling Sora as he removed his bamboo hat and extended his hand. ''You can''t repay anythingбн unless she comes under my wing and does something really bad. Won''t matter, I will just discipline her once more.''

    Jamine looked at Sora''s face with a small blush before looking at his outstretched hand in curiosity. Clearly she had never received a handshake in her life if she looked at his hand like that.

    Giving a wry smile, Sora said, "Just grab my hand and lightly shake it."

    Listening to what Sora said, Jasmine held Sora''s hand and lightly shook it according to his wishes.

    "Good, that''s called a handshake," said Sora with a light smile.

    "Handshakeбн" said Jasmine before looking at her hand for a bit before turning to look at Sora with a light smile. "Anything more interesting?"

    ''I will learn everything from this man and use it against him when I''m stronger! He made me cry in his arms and heбн he! He touched my behind!''

    "More interesting? Haha, there''s MANY interesting things," chuckled Sora after hearing Jasmine''s question.

    "Good," smiled Jasmine.

    Sora chuckled a bit more before turning serious, catching Jasmine off guard. He looked at her for a second before saying, "What were you doing that got you poisoned by the Absolute God Slaying Poison?"

    "!!"

    Jasmine unconsciously took a step back whilst looking slightly on guard, "Iбн I got the Evil God''s Legacy and it met a powerful foe who chased after me for the Evil God Legacy. I was inflicted with the poison and came here to continue the Evil God Legacy."

    "Evil God''s Legacyбн" muttered Sora before turning to look at Jasmine seriously.

    Freezing up, Jasmine looked at Sora with her guard up before biting her lip.

    "If you want it then I can give it to you..." she said with hesitation.

    "No need. I don''t need anything like that," said Sora with the lift of his hand. ''I have the Gate of Babylon afterall.''

    "Does it not appeal to you Senior?" said Jasmine with a quiet voice.

    Sora shook his head, "On the contrary. I''m interested in this Legacy like any other. But I''m not just interested in this legacy, I''m interested in the other Legacies out in this realm."

    "Then why Senior?" asked Jasmine.

    Anyone would kill to get the legacy of the Evil God!

    Jasmine just couldn''t understand as to why Sora doesn''t want the Evil God Legacy. It made her curious and it made her want to know the background of such a man. To reject the temptations of the Evil God Legacy, just how mysterious is he?

    Especially when he was only in the True Profound Realm yet he can wave her superior realm''s aura away easily.

    His strength easily surpassed her realm as well, it greatly surprised her and even made her fear Sora a bit about his unknown strength.

    ''These legacies all sound very interesting. I should check if I have them in the Gate of Babylonбн''

    "What are you planning to do now Jasmine?" Sora looked at Jasmine with a passive look.

    "I need to regain my strength and recover," said Jasmine.

    "Hmбн indeed. I will let you stay in here until you recover," said Sora.

    "Thank you," said Jasmine.

    "No problem. It''s the least I could do," said Sora with a light smile.

    бн

    After finishing up some small talk with Jasmine, Sora continued walking around with a light smile.

    "Oh, she''s back!"

    Sora turned to the right and calmly walked over to the area where he sensed Chu Yueli''s aura.

    He walked past everything and ignored everything before appearing before a multitude of people surrounding the future sc.u.m man and a beautiful young girl.

    ''Seems like I got here faster than her,'' lightly chuckled Sora as he listened to the multitude of people pointing fingers at the young man.

    Sora looked at both of them before feeling a mysterious aura to his right.

    With a mysterious aura surrounding a young woman, Sora furrowed his eyebrows with a weird look on his face. With his maxed soul cultivation, he could sense many things within a person''s soul.

    Inside the young woman''s body, resided the consciousness of a powerful being. What interested Sora more about the consciousness, was the fact that it was a female and it pulled on his Void/Nothingness Law.

    "Chu Yueli is finally here," muttered Sora as he looked up at the sky and noticed Chu Yueli slowly descending onto the ground.

    "The Xiao Sect has gotten bold..." she slowly began as she approached the girl now identified as Xia Qingyue.

    ''That must be the rumored beauty...'' thought Sora as he sent Xia Qingyue a small look before focusing back on Chu Yueli who was looking at him with a bit of shock. Sora only smiled and waved at her before leaving the area.

    Following his departure, Xia Qingyue noticed her master''s shocked look as she stared at a certain man far away from them.

    ''Who is he?'' thought Xia Qingyue as she wondered about the man''s relationship with her master.

    бн

    Appearing outside of Floating Cloud City, Sora walked onto a randomly chosen path.

    He hummed lowly and followed the rhythm of the song he loved back in his first life. One song, millions of memories.

    Sora walked on forward with a happy look on his face, "On my journey to explore this world with Jasmine andбн"

    "Me!" yelled Emily as she came out of the Heavenly World and latched herself on to Sora''s arm. With a bright smile, Emily ran her hands over her father''s chest before being abruptly stopped by him.

    Emily frowned and turned sad at "Why''d you stop-"

    <There''s a small girl watching us, mind your manners,> smirked Sora as he sent his thoughts to his daughter.

    Emily''s eyes widened for a second before returning to normal and only revealing a playful smile.

    "Which world are we in this time dad? I didn''t like my adventure in Tales of Demons and Gods like I had hoped toбн" Emily said with a sigh.

    <Against the Gods,> said Sora as he maintained his left hand on his daughter''s waist.

    Emily froze after hearing Sora mention that they are in Against the Gods. She smiled happily and hugged her father''s waist, "This is the perfect world for me to grow stronger!"

    "Haha, indeed. But let me give you this cultivation technique first and this gold spiritual stone essence. It will help you to quickly break through the lower realms to allow you to enter into the Elementary Profound Realm, maybe even Nascent Profound Realm."

    Bringing up to fingers to his daughters forehead, Sora sent a flawless technique that fits his daughter completely. It even had a fast cultivation rate that she could make use of to quickly rise through the ranks.

    "Wowбн" said Emily amazed as she reviewed the cultivation technique.

    "I will teach you a few skills in a couple of days," said Sora as he rubbed Emily''s head softly.

    The cultivation technique Sora had given Emily slowly changed her meridians and profound veins to allow them to passively absorb Qi and spiritual energy. It was powerful on its own, although not on the same level as Sora''s technique which increases his strength by a couple realms.

    "You think we can take a shot at the Legacies?" whispered Emily as she got real close to Sora.

    Sora looked at his daughter with raised eyebrows before lightly chuckling, "Hehe, I was planning on taking you to those places either way. I wanted to see how I fare in them as well, it would be a great passing time for me."

    "Yay!"

    Emily smiled happily as she thought about the rewards she could get from the legacies.

    ''I should probably not tell her I can give her legacy rewards if I can find them in the Gate of Babylon,'' thought Sora as he looked at his excited daughter with a wry look. ''In the end it won''t matter. One gets more satisfaction for getting something they got with their own ability and work compared to something like getting it from a cheat.''

    Smiling Sora was about to pat Emily''s head but decided not to as he pulled an unwilling Jasmine from his space and kept her in his arms as he patted her head instead.

    "Hmhmбн your head is perfect for patting Jasmine," muttered Sora as he softly caressed the loli''s head. ''I should probably bring out Ophis or even Hiyori next time. Probably Ophis, maybe she can get something from the Azure Dragon Legacy.''

    "..."

    Jasmine couldn''t say anything besides remaining within Sora''s arms and just have a calm exterior whilst getting mad and embarrassed from the inside.

    Emily, who was jumping around in happiness from being given the chance to explore one of her favorite worlds, Against the Gods, finally calmed down. She stopped jumping and turned to look at her dad to get her gold spiritual stone essence until she noticed the red headed girl in his arms.

    With wide eyes filled with shock, Emily looked at her dad for a second before approaching Jasmine.

    "Hi! My name''s Emily," she said while crouching down to get face to face with her. Emily smiled and asked, "What''s your name?"

    Jasmine, who was in Sora''s arms, turned to look at Sora with a curious look. And as if her thoughts were transmitted to Sora, he nodded as he let her speak with Emily.

    ''Why is she turning to look at me?'' thought Sora with a wry smile.

    "Jasmine," she said with an arrogant tone.

    "Be careful with what you say Jasmine. You wouldn''t want another spanking, would you?" asked Sora as he looked at Jasmine in the eyes with a smirk on his face.

    Jasmine froze and turned to look at Sora''s hands with a very small smile and big blush on her face.

 Chapter 239 - Dragon God

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Daddy?"

    "Yeah?"

    "Can youбн ummбн cover Jasmine''s ears?" asked Emily with a small smile.

    Sora looked at Emily for a second before nodding. He had Jasmine sitting right next to him as they traveled on a carriage randomly to another area in the area, away from Floating Cloud City.

    After covering Jasmine''s ears, Sora looked at Emily with a curious look.

    Emily smiled seeing Jasmine''s ears being covered up, "There are many beauties in this world daddy and I want more moms. Do you think you can go andбн you knowбн ''catch them''?"

    Frowning at what Emily said, Sora shook his head and slowly spoke, "Emily, love isn''t something that can just be forced. For stuff like love to happen you need to give it time, sometimes it''s love at first sight, other times it''s love at the millionth sight.

    Plus, there has to be a connection between me and them in order for me to fall in love with them. I can''t just take them by force, okay Emilyбн Unless it''s an evil woman who I need to discipline..."

    Sora smirked at the last sentence he spoke as he turned to look to the sky.

    "Okayбн." said Emily with a sad expression.

    "I will take that list however," said Sora with a quick smile as he stopped covering Jasmine''s ears and patted Emily.

    "..."

    "What?"

    бн

    4 months later.

    Sora continued on his journey forward as headed on forwards through dry lands. Many powerful profound beasts traveled around the dry lands. Many even attempted to attack Sora''s entourage before being chopped down into food.

    Emily looked at the surroundings with a happy expression as she realized where they were.

    Wasteland of Death!

    "This is where the Azure Dragon Legacy is!" said Emily with a wide and happy smile.

    "Oho, this will be fun then," said Sora as he looked forward to going through the trials. He wasn''t interested at all in the rewards, he was more interested in the experience and pleasure of going through the trial.

    "Azure Dragon Legacy?" asked Jasmine curiously. "What? Primordial Azure Dragon? Head of the various Divine Beasts in the Primordial Era, the Dragon God бкбк Primordial Azure Dragon!?"

    "Indeed," said Sora with a smirk.

    "Why?!" asked Jasmine alarmed as she turned to look at Sora with wide eyes.

    "It has left behind a legacy here in this world so that the mortals of this plane may be given the chance to grow stronger and go to other worlds. The Phoenix, the Golden Crow, and other Divine beasts also did this," Sora said with a light smile as he patted Jasmine''s head. "In other words--

    The Era of the Gods had long since ended, and True Gods had also completely vanished. But they were not willing to completely disappear from the world, and would attempt to use various sorts of methods to leave behind a vestige of their strength to pass onto those of the future generation they had an affinity with, who would then pass on what used to be their strength to their future generation for an eternity"

    "This..." At a complete loss for words, Jasmine could only look on as Sora continued taking her and Emily deeper into the Wasteland of Death.

    Sora had spread out his senses to search for the Azure Dragon Legacy and eventually found it, alongside two Flood Dragons at the entrance of the trial grounds.

    Shaking his head, Sora appeared with Emily and Jasmine by his sides as he looked up at the two flood dragons with a cold look.

    "Move."

    "Hm?" One of the Flood Dragons turned to look at Sora with a surprised look. ''I couldn''t sense them at all!''

    "Who do you think you are?!" asked the Female Flood Dragon as she tried to instill fear into Sora. "We are-"

    Sora gave them no chance to speak before slowly letting his Dragon aura and murderous intent leak out and make it''s way to the two Flood Dragons.

    !!!

    The bodies of the Flood Dragons unconsciously dropped themselves and prostrated before Sora as they felt the majestic and noble air coming right out his entire being. His Dragon Aura came at full force on them, knocking their bodies down to the ground.

    ''What''sбн kuhбн happening?'' Both Flood Dragons were shocked that their bodies wouldn''t listen to them, it was as if they had become puppets. Their minds and consciousness were there, but they couldn''t do anything about their body.

    They continued to struggle within their mind before not long realizing that the human before them is a person of the Dragon Bloodline, an extremely pure and powerful one at that.

    Once they had realized that, both Flood Dragons stopped struggling and instead looked at the human before them with reverence.

    "Good, now stay down until we return," said Sora as he stared into the eyes of the two Flood Dragons.

    He grabbed Emily and Jasmine before walking over both Flood Dragons and walked into the trial grounds after reeling in his dragon aura.

    As they walked into the Trial Grounds, Sora and the rest heard an ancient voice from the depths of the cave they had just entered.

    "Welcome to the trial grounds of the Primordial Azure Dragon!бкбк I will give you three trials. Should I deem you worthy, you will receive the Primordial Azure Dragon''s Legacy."

    Sora maintained a calm smile, Emily was brimming with joy as she listened to the voice speak. The only one that was completely shocked was Jasmine.

    In the depth of the darkness of the cave, two huge eyes opened, staring at the three people who had entered.

    "We will take the trials separately!" said Sora as he took a step forward and brought Jasmine into the space, leaving Emily and him alone.

    "Very well. I am grateful to see two humans with extraordinary bodies. The woman with this level of body can accept three drops of Azure Dragon Bloodline.

    On the other hand, you young man can receive many more, perhaps even the complete bloodline of the Dragon God. However rules are rules, I can only give you 10 drops at most," said the voice with an astonished tone.

    "No need for that great one," said Sora with respect in his voice.

    Sora had always loved the divine beasts since he was just a child back in his past life. The tiger, dragon, phoenix, the turtle, and the other divine beasts. Even in old age, he still loved their existence.

    Even when having a bloodline stronger and of a superior grade compared to the Azure Dragon he once loved, he still respected it.

    "Hm. Very well then," said the voice.

    All of a sudden, a blue formation formed on the rock before him and Emily.

    "This formation will send you straight to the Dragon God''s trial. Assuming you all know about the reason behind this trial and the existence of other trials out in the world."

    Sora nodded to the two big eyes in the darkness and turned to look at Emily before saying, "Be careful out there honey. Make full use of the martial arts and techniques I taught you these past few days."

    "You too daddy. I will make sure to finish everything with the best score," said Emily before stepping through the formation and disappearing into the First Trial.

    Sora smiled and followed behind his daughter and appeared in another place.

    ''An illusion?? A separate space?'' Sora thought as he appeared in the first trial.

    "Welcome to the Dragon Gods trial grounds, young human. In this trial, there will be a total of three stages. The place you are in is the first stage. Here, you will have to defeat all the Stone Dragon Warriors. The entrance to the next stage will naturally open after defeating all Stone Dragon Warriors. I wish you best of luck human."

    As quickly as the Azure Dragoon''s disappeared, two yellow balls of energy appeared before Sora.

    With a look of seriousness, Sora focused on the two balls of dirt before getting into a quick stance.

    Soon, the two balls of energy scattered and two figures made of stone appeared before him.

    Without wasting a single moment, Sora punched out with his full strength and along with the use of the 4th level of Wave Essence.

    VVVVбк BOOOM!

    Mass of energy exploded out from Sora''s fist as the two Stone Dragon Warriors were disintegrated from the sheer force of Sora''s punch. Every single peak and land where the Stone Dragon Warriors stood and behind them had been disintegrated into nothingness.

    Pshhбн

    ''Hmбн seems like I didn''t need to go all out,'' thought Sora as he stared into the empty space where the mountains and land were.

    Four yellow energy balls appeared behind Sora after the defeating the first two Stone Dragon Warriors.

    Without wasting much time, Sora extended a finger and pointed at the four Stone Dragon Warriors that had just appeared.

    Nirvana Finger!

    A ray of light that seemed to pull on space, Heaven and Earth, had appeared from Sora''s fingers as the four Stone Dragon Warriors were defeated with them disappearing from the face of the world.

    ''Still too strong, maybe I should use Faceless Sky Devil and let him fight for me,'' thought Sora as a Devil with three heads and six arms manifested itself floating behind him.

    Compared the first time the Faceless Sky Devil had appeared, this time around, due to the influences of the other mental techniques, the Faceless Sky Devil no longer had a malevolent face.

    With the cultivation of Buddha''s True Eyes, the malevolent face had turned into a benevolent one. The Faceless Sky Devil even had a three of its hands occupying a gesture of praying with beads wrapped around the hands and the other hand in an outward palm gesture.

    It even had all of its eyes closed as if it had been praying all this time.

    Sora looked at the Faceless Sky Devil and watched on as 8 Stone Dragon Warriors appeared.

    "Defeat them," commanded Sora, sending the Faceless Sky Devil to attack the Stone Dragon Warriors.

    The Faceless Sky Devil remained unmoved as the eight Stone Dragon Warriors approached.

    Sora wondered why it didn''t move, but he wasn''t worried much. The Faceless Sky Devil follows his orders, it was most likely just waiting for the Stone Dragon Warriors to either approach or it was finishing up it''s ''praying''.

    The Stone Dragon Warriors continued approaching Sora at a rapid paced with their swords and spears ready to cleave right through him.

    They all contained the strength of a Sky Profound Realm practitioner, which was Sora''s current cultivation level from his two months of cultivation.

    Emily was at the Earth Profound Realm, only one realm below him.

    Buk!

    As soon as one of the Stone Dragon Warriors stepped within 2 meters of Sora, the Faceless Sky Devil opened a pair of eyes.

    Once that pair of eyes opened, light burst from their eyes as the arm that held the palm gestured moved and swung at empty air.

    Crr!

    Three Stone Dragon Warriors were quickly flattened down to the ground with a huge palm imprint over the three of them.

    The Faceless Sky Devil moved once more by swing its arm flattening the rest of the Stone Dragon Warriors onto the ground.

    Soon after their defeat, the Stone Dragon Warriors disappeared with 16 more taking their space.

    Sora didn''t pay attention to them and instead focused on the Faceless Sky Devil.

    ''It only has a pair of eyes openedбн Are they connected to how much strength it will use, the strength of danger it feels or the danger it imposes on others? It will be interesting how this Faceless Sky Devil will grow as I practice other Mind/Mental techniques in the future,'' thought Sora with a light smile as he turned back to the fight.

    72 Stone Dragon Warriors now stood before him.

    Finally, the Faceless Sky Devil took the initiative to move and got rid of all the 72 Stone Dragon Warriors with a single move.

    Not long after, Sora passed the stage after many more waves of Stone Dragon Warriors.

 Chapter 240 - Dragon God 2

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    With the Stone Dragon General being slapped to death, Sora watched as an open gate appeared.

    Along with the appearance of the gate, Sora heard the voice of the Azure Dragon.

    "Very amazing!

    Young human, you have allowed me to see a very shocking result.

    In these ten thousand years that I''ve stayed on this continent, you are the first person to pass this stage of the trial. During these ten thousand years of wait, I have regretted multiple times about leaving a trace of my soul and strength on this piece of land, because the level of strength within this continent is just too low; it made me gradually realize that the trial I had left behind was something that humans on this continent could never passбн Fortunately, I met you.

    A young man with terrifying strength that greatly surpasses every one of my expectations.

    You have already passed the first stage of the trial with amazing results. The second stage''s trial ground gate has already opened. After making sufficient preparations, go in the opened stone gate and you will enter the second stage''s trial ground. I wish you good fortune."

    "Wait!" called out Sora as he stood before the entrance of the second stage''s gate.

    "What is it?" asked the Azure Dragon.

    "Can you notify me when my partner passes through the first stage?" asked Sora.

    "Very well, I shall tell you once the other human passes the first stage."

    With a light smile, Sora stepped through the gate and appeared within the next stage.

    Before him was an endless plain filled with trees, running water, and soft cries from birds and animals.

    Sora looked at the surroundings with amazement before hearing the voice of the Azure Dragon once more.

    "Young human, welcome. This place is the Dragon God Trial''s second trial ground. This trial ground has no limit, and also has no exit. You can only leave this place after you have successfully completed the trial. Or perhaps you would be buried here before completing the trial.

    There are an innumerable amount of profound beasts here in this endless plain. The level of the profound beasts here have all been adjusted with your strength as the benchmark. Also, every single profound beast here is not lower than the Sky Profound Realm. As for some of the more powerful profound beasts, their strength far surpasses the Stone Dragon General that you had killed.

    To these profound beasts, this place is an endless paradise. But to you, this place is extremely dangerous; it is an abyss filled with countless shadows of death. This is because once the profound beasts here sense your aura, they would all immediately unleash an endless barrage of attacks. At the same time, under my soul''s guidance, profound beasts near you would all be led in your direction. You would be hunted at all times by profound beasts and would never be able to sleep soundly or eat in peace."

    "..."

    Sora was very calm about this whole thing, he was only slightly worried about his daughter. Although he gave her two powerful artifacts, one being an armor and the other being a weapon, he feels that she may incur some sort of damage.

    "And your objective in clearing this second stage of the trial is also very easy. It is to kill ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine profound beasts, within one year!"

    ''Pretty easy,'' thought Sora as he summoned once more his Faceless Sky Devil and sat in a lotus position.

    As soon as the Azure Dragon''s voice disappeared and Sora sat down in a lotus position, the cries of Profound Beasts grew loud as they ran straight to Sora''s location. Yet Sora remained unperturbed.

    ''I need to increase my bodily strength and my bodily defense as well, maybe even my vitality while I am at it. I have a couple techniques that are pretty good for that...'' Sora smiled and quickly picked out a couple of great techniques with a big smile.

    Great Way of the Buddha!

    Ruism''s Vajrapani Body!

    True Primal Chaos Formula!

    Firmament Body Tempering Art!

    Demonic Immortal Body!

    Fiend Transformation Art!

    And last, but not least, the bone tempering art Sora had created in the past, True Dragon Ape God Bone Art!

    With all these body cultivation techniques, Sora meshed them all into one with the Great Way of the Buddha as the base.

    Soon, Sora got his new cultivation technique that was truly heaven defying.

    Buddha''s Dao of Asura!

    Sora''s new cultivation technique had an overbearing name that seemed to contain some form of Dao.

    ''Truly spectacular,'' thought Sora as he looked at the newly created technique inside his Sea of Consciousness.

    With a touch of his will, Sora instantly knew what he had to do to practice it. Since he had used the Great Way of the Buddha as the basis, he could use his understanding to further his cultivation of the technique, even actually revolving his energy to keep cultivating.

    Buddha''s Dao of Asura had two separate parts.

    One was the actual cultivation, and the other was the comprehension part.

    In the cultivation section, one could continue cultivating indefinitely until one reaches the epitome of Body Cultivation. The comprehension part had a total of 12 stages, alike the original Great Way of the Buddha.

    ''I finally have a way to make use of my Origin Ki which is inside my body!''

    Sora circulated Buddha''s Dao of Asura and felt his body greedily absorb his Origin Ki into his bones, flesh, skin, meridians, veins, marrow, organs, soul, Profound Veins, and even his Dantians.

    As he cultivated Buddha''s Dao of Asura, Sora felt his comprehension increase. Along with that increase, a silver pagoda appeared before Sora''s forehead. It was going to shoot itself into his Sea of Consciousness before being absorbed by his Pagoda of Sins, giving it a silver look and glow.

    Many days passed as Sora''s body cultivation raised through the roof and his comprehension of Buddha''s Dao of Asura deepened.

    The pagoda that formed from Buddha''s Dao of Asura worked like the pagoda formed by the Great Way of the Buddha. It passively absorbed the energy of Heaven and Earth for cultivation, it allowed for easier comprehension of any form of Dao, gain more strength, passively cultivate, except it''s slower than actively revolving a cultivation technique.

    Slowly, but surely, Sora steamrolled through all the stages of comprehension within just a couple of days.

    The pagoda had turned into a pure gold color with a gold glow surrounding it. His blood had turned even more golden, his marrows and bones turned golden, his hair turned exceedingly long, and every single inch of his body was filled with unbridled power.

    Along with his max comprehension of Buddha''s Dao of Asura, the red mark on his forehead had turned golden and he gained more ''bodies'' like his Dao of Yang.

    These new bodies of his were called; Body of Buddha, Body of Asura, Firmament Body, and Body of Nothingness.

    All these new bodies granted Sora the original physiques of the origin of Buddhas, Asuras, the Firmament itself, and the void.

    Sora had accidentally deepened his understanding of the void whilst comprehending Buddha''s Dao of Asura. Which probably explains why he had gained the Body of Nothingness.

    During the past couple of days that Sora had been cultivating, many Sky Profound beasts and Emperor Profound beasts. With the death of all these profound beasts and the nature of his cultivation techniques, Sora''s cultivation base quickly raised.

    He was also told that Emily had safely entered into the 2nd stage.

    In just a matter of seconds, he broke through to the Emperor Profound Realm in both his body and essence cultivation bases. His soul cultivation even moved up a rank into World Defying Divine Soul.

    ''Good,'' thought Sora as he stood up and looked at the Faceless Sky Devil still killing many profound beasts running at them with ease. So far, the Faceless Sky devil had only killed 22,000 of the 99,999 profound beasts he needed to kill.

    Sora stood up and he himself joined the Faceless Sky Devil in killing profound beasts.

    As Sora fought side by side with the Faceless Sky Devil with excitement as he killed every profound beast within his line of sight, he failed to notice his Myriad Intent gaining a Domain.

    In the Domain stage of Intent, the Intent becomes stronger and more dense and one also gains a domain where they reign absolute control in with their intent. It only has a 5 meter radius, increasing only through entering the next stages.

    Sora unconsciously made use of this domain of his as many profound beasts abruptly end up being squashed to death with Myriad Blunt Intent, diced into many miniature pieces with Myriad Blade Intent, or even poked, slapped, puched, or stomped to death with the Myriad Physique Intent.

    Sora continued on like this in excitement before his Myriad Intent broke through into the Qi stage. In the Qi stage, Sora''s Domain grew to a larger size and his Intent grew stronger.

    His Myriad Intent even began to form it''s own Qi and it resided within his Dantians and Profound Veins alongside his Primal Chaos Qi and Profound Energy.

    It passively grew as Sora made use of his Myriad Intent and Domain.

    In just a couple more days, Sora had mastered the use of his Domain and Myriad Intent. If he so wished, he could use one of the auras of his bloodlines on the Domain and strengthen them.

    Sora finally stopped killing profound beasts and left the Faceless Sky Devil to continue by itself.

    ''How many profound beasts have been eliminatedбн 50,320? Hmm...'' Sora looked at the Faceless Sky Devil before scratching the back of his head in wonder.

    After a moment of thought, Sora smiled and said, "I will speed up this process of eliminating profound beasts!"

    While the Faceless Sky Devil was doing its job, Sora went ahead and collected blood from the corpses of the profound beasts. After collecting some blood, Sora made an array using the blood he gathered.

    Meteor Death Array!

    The array Sora had created allowed him to kill anything he wanted in the area 30 kilometers squared. It was also heavily dependent on the energy it feeds off from.

    After the array was complete, Sora lifted up index and middle finger and pointed to the sky before saying, "Death to all of my enemies!"

    WIth a wide smile, Sora watched on with amazement as meteors fell from the sky with astonishing speed and force, killing any profound beast it hits.

    After just a couple of seconds, all the profound beasts had died under the assault of the meteor shower Sora had caused.

    Once the final profound beast died at the hands of the Meteor Death Array, Sora removed the array and watched as another stone gate appeared slowly opening.

    "Job well done human!

    This was a very fantastic thing you had down. It caught me off guard when your cultivation rank rose at a rapid pace whilst your avatar technique eliminated every single profound beast near it.

    You have done an absolutely shocking thing I have never witnessed before.

    This Dragon God has been impressed by your intelligence and talent in arrays and intents. Your strength is absolutely terrifying...

    The third trial is a trial of the heart. It does not involve fighting, but instead involves the choices within your heart. If you are firm enough towards the pursuit for power, then even if you possess weak profound power, there is a chance you can easily pass. On the other hand, if you do not possess enough determination, then passing your life in the mundane world can also be an option. After all, power is not everything in life.

    I hope you pass the third trial and let me see the amount of amazing things you will accomplish in the future, human. I wish you luck."

    Sora nodded along to the voice of the Azure Dragon with a small and calm smile before walking through the stone door and-

 Chapter 241 - Dragon God 3/ Trial of Lemons

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    When Sora walked through the gate, he found himself at his old house.

    The house he had been living in with his wives back when he was just a simple man and his desires were small.

    By this time, Emily wasn''t born yet and he only had his two wives and the nice girl from a nearby college that visited them.

    The college student was an acquaintance of one of his wives. They went to school together and they enjoyed doing many things together, one of those things being Sora.

    "It''sбн really nice being backбн" said Sora lightly as he walked around his house. He ran his hands along the wall, reminiscing about his past and the amount of stuff he had done here.

    ''Even if this is all fake, it''s a nice refresherбн"

    "Honey? What are you doing?" lightly giggled a woman from behind him.

    "Anna?" Sora asked as he turned to look at his wife.

    Anna was a woman with average looks, but she had managed to pull on Sora''s heart strings with her beautiful smile and her gentle nature. Sora loved her dearly and she loved him back.

    "He''s acting weird again?" asked another voice in a teasing tone from the side.

    "Cleoбн"

    Sora turned his head and noticed another woman to his left.

    Cleo was his second wife. A beautiful woman with caramel like skin. Her slender waist and her long and beautiful legs attracted Sora when they had first met.

    "It''s great I see you both today at this time!" said Sora with a wide smile. "I have found new tricks to try on you both."

    "New tricks?" asked Anna with a terrified look. "Quickly run Cleo!"

    Cleo didn''t wait for Anna to say anything, she had already left when she heard Sora say great.

    Anna was about to turn and make a run for it before finding herself held by the shoulder. With pink tinge on her face, she turned to face Sora.

    "Can we do it another day? I''m having pains in myбн ummбн throat?"

    She grabbed her throat in pain as she tried to lie her way out of Sora''s grasp.

    Sora smirked and cuffed Anna''s hands together behind her back. He began whispering in her ears as he fondled her b.r.e.a.s.ts, "You won''t be using your throat today, so don''t worryбн"

    Sora placed a collar on Anna and dragged her to his room where he tossed her to the bed. He walked up to Anna and smiled evilly.

    "You won''t be escaping from me today Annaбн" said Sora as he removed her clothes and left her completely n.a.k.e.d.

    "Your bodyбн it''s as beautiful as alwaysбн"

    Sora slightly smiled before running his fingers along her thighs бк up her waist and then her b.r.e.a.s.ts. He moved his finger over her n.i.p.p.l.e and moved it, "Your pink n.i.p.p.l.es are truly beautiful Anna. This seductive body of yours makes me wild.

    Your every curve, your soft skin, your beautiful long limbs, this slender neck of yoursбн"

    Sora ran his hands over her neck and gripped lightly. While still holding Anna in a chokehold, he brought her to his face and kissed her softly before letting go of his chokehold.

    "Your mine Annaбн" whispered Sora as he kissed the panting woman who had her juices oozing out of her hole.

    "You''re being rough todayбн it''sбн nice," lightly said Anna as she tried sitting up.

    Sora lightly smiled and brought Anna into his embrace. Since Anna was still handcuffed, Sora took the initiative this time around.

    He laid Anna on the bed and raised her legs in the air before spreading them.

    He lowered his head slowly down to her groin area as his tongue slowly slid down from her knees along her inner thigh and to her juicy p.u.s.s.y.

    "Mmm!"

    Anna bit her lips as she stopped herself from m.o.a.ning out loud. She looked at Sora with a shocked look whilst his tongue moved inside her, "Mm!! So amazing! How did you get better atбк AH! THIS!!"

    Anna yelled out in pleasure as she orgasmed and released her juices.

    Sora didn''t say anything, however. He only smiled and licked up her juices.

    Of course his skills in foreplay would rise.

    If his skills didn''t rise through his s.e.x.u.a.l adventures in 4,000 years, then there''s a problem with him.

    Even his other skills were raised through the long years of traveling from world to world.

    Especially his s.e.x.u.a.l skills.

    "Are you ready?" Sora asked.

    "Huh? Ready for what??" asked Anna with a weird look.

    "For your meal," said Sora with a chuckle as he removed his clothes, revealing his big member.

    "You really are ready todayбн" commented Anna.

    She was flipped and her ass was raised in the air. Sora grabbed her handcuffed hands and pulled on them.

    Sora positioned his member at her wet entrance and slowly rubbed over her area.

    "Mmбн stop teasing me," m.o.a.ned Anna as she wiggled her butt.

    "Hm hmбн"

    Sora smirked and plunged his c.o.c.k deep within Anna. He didn''t last a send in her before pulling out and plunging in even deeper than before.

    "Ah! Ah! AH! Honey!! That''sбк!"

    Anna m.o.a.ned loudly as a big red blush formed on her face. Her back arched under the pleasure Sora was endowing her with.

    "That''s the wrong hole!" she yelled in pleasure.

    Sora spanked her ass and said, "It doesn''t matter that it''s the wrong hole if your asshole is gripping on to me so hard Anna."

    "Mh! N-no! You''re lying!" said Anna with a face filled with pleasure.

    "Your body''s reactions and your face betray your words Anna," said Sora with a chuckle while lowering his hand and fingering her dripping wet p.u.s.s.y.

    "Ahh!!"

    Anna orgasmed for the second time already and dropped onto the bed with light spasms. Her body, drenched with sweat, shook lightly.

    Sora came over Anna''s satisfied face before leaving her on the bed with the handcuffs still on her.

    "Hahaha," laughed Sora as he walked out of the room, ready to head into the bathroom and shower.

    Clenk.

    ''Locked,'' thought Sora as he let go of the handle to the door and backed up a bit.

    Knocking on the door, Sora asked, "Anyone in the bathroom?"

    "Yu-yes!" said a voice startled from the other side of the door.

    ''Giselle?'' thought Sora as he heard the voice from the bathroom.

    Giselle was the college student who was friends with Anna.

    She was a beautiful woman, slender, round butt, and moderate b.r.e.a.s.ts. Her looks were unique and beautiful.

    Sora smiled and left.

    He entered the room next to the bathroom with a smile and locked the door behind him.

    Sora walked over to the wall between the bathroom and the room he was in.

    Sora moved a big painting from there, revealing a hole.

    ''Time for some fun,'' thought Sora before sticking his member through the hole.

    бн

    Bump!

    Giselle, who was calmly sitting down on the toilet felt something touch her cheek.

    It was oddly warm and it was also wet.

    She moved her gaze over to the thing touching her cheek with a curious look. Once her gaze landed on the thing that touched her cheek, her eyes widened and a shocked look appeared on her face.

    Slowly, that shocked face warped into one of longing as she slipped over her small mouth over the d.i.c.k sticking out of the wall.

    Her tongue moved around the head of Sora''s member smoothly. Her tongue licked up all the juice on Sora''s member before she swallowed it all up.

    "Mmhбн so tasty like always," mumbled Giselle as she licked her lips. Her fingers wrapped themselves over Sora''s member. She stroked his c.o.c.k as her tongue licked the underside of the head.

    ''Give me more!''

    Giselle m.o.a.ned lightly as she licked up the juice that leaked out from her favorite c.o.c.k. She rubbed herself happily as she removed her clothes.

    ''Thisбн damnбн nymphomaniacбн'' groaned Sora with a smile before blowing his load into Giselle''s mouth.

    "Ahhaha! Amazing!!" Giselle yelled happily as she greedily sucked on Sora c.o.c.k to get more of the juice she swallowed.

    Pop!

    Giselle stopped sucking on Sora''s c.o.c.k before standing up and revealing her n.a.k.e.d body.

    She groped her b.r.e.a.s.ts a bit before turning around and bending over.

    "Mhmhmhmбн'' giggled Giselle as she took in Sora deep into her soaking p.u.s.s.y. "You''re the one and only man who can satisfy me!"

    Giselle moved and bounced her body on the wall, making Sora''s c.o.c.k in and out of her.

    "Yes!"

    Giselle''s p.u.s.s.y contracted in orgasm, gripping Sora''s c.o.c.k hard, making him blow his load once more within her, filling up her p.u.s.s.y with white juice.

    "Mmhбн so niceбн" m.o.a.ned Giselle as she removed the c.o.c.k from her insides. She got down on her knees before sucking Sora d.i.c.k clean of any juice.

    "You''re done big boyбн" m.o.a.ned Giselle as she gave Sora''s c.o.c.k a little kiss.

    ''Hmphбн what a nice nymphomaniac,'' thought Sora with a smirk before putting away his ''weapon''.

    ''Cleo is the only person left,'' chuckled Sora.

    Looking around the room he''s in, Sora smiled before gathering a couple of stuff lying around the room.

    ''These will do just fineбн''

    Leaving the room, Sora took the stuff with him as he searched around the house for Cleo.

    !!

    Quickly, Sora moved from the place where he was with a rather shocked look.

    "Cleoбн how nice of you to come to me," he said with a low voice as he eyed the knife in her hands.

    Sora smirked and brought out the first item he got, a rope.

    "This will lead to a good time," said Sora with cold eyes.

    Shing!

    Sora dodged the knife once more before quickly moving and wrapping the rope around Cleo.

    "Mgh!" Cleo struggled as she tried to remove the rope.

    ''Looks like the only way to exit is with one of us dying,'' said Sora with a frown.

    "I''m sorry about what I''m about to do Cleoбн" Sora took two more things out.

    He put a black mask on Cleo''s face and another mask over her mouth. Taking out the last ''tool'', Sora shoved it deep inside Cleo''s throat.

    "GUUUG!" Cleo gagged on Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    Cleo had a ring in her mouth that prevented her from closing her mouth and biting down. Taking full advantage of this, Sora shoved his c.o.c.k deep inside Cleo''s mouth and having her choke on his c.o.c.k as her tongue unconsciously licked his balls by how deep he was in her mouth.

    ''GUG!'' gagged Cleo once more.

    "Ahбн the contraction of your throat feels nice Cleo. It''s what I missed most from you," said Sora with a small smile and sad eyes.

    Pulling out his c.o.c.k from her mouth, Sora removed the ring and pushed her down onto the ground.

    "You''re so pushy today," teased Cleo with a smile.

    ''Seems she''s back to normalбн'' thought Sora as he smiled.

    "I need to be, you ignored me all day," shot back Sora before ripping Cleo''s pants and underwear off. "Look at you, all wet."

    "Hmphбн how can I not be when I hear Anna''s and Giselle''s m.o.a.ns out loud in the house!"

    "Why didn''t you join?"

    Sora placed his c.o.c.k in Cleo''s p.u.s.s.y abruptly and smiled, "We could''ve had fun."

    "I want to enjoy you alone," said Cleo, biting her lips.

    "So greedy," teased Sora before plunging his c.o.c.k deep within her.

    "Ah!"

    "Time to floor you!"

    Sora plunged his c.o.c.k deeper within her p.u.s.s.y, pushing her body down to the floor.

    "Mmmh! How are you so good!!!" yelled happily Cleo as she took in Sora.

    Sora moved his h.i.p.s quickly, putting his c.o.c.k in and out of her.

    Cleo orgasmed and dropped her legs down onto Sora''s shoulders.

    "I''llбн miss all of you," mumbled Sora as he caressed Cleo''s cheek lovingly.

    He stood up and moved over to the knife Cleo dropped to the side and picked it up. With a small smile, Sora went to the kitchen and made some food.

    He made many dishes and put them on the table. He walked around the house, with nostalgia.

    Visiting the areas where his family will grow up, where he had much fun, and where he was proposed to by Giselle.

    Sora went to Anna and removed the handcuffs before kissing her goodnight. He went over to the sleeping Giselle and kissed her goodnight as well.

    He told each one of them something before leaving their rooms with a happy smile.

    With a sad smile, Sora went up to Cleo and gave her a kiss goodnight before untying her.

    "Goodbye."

 Chapter 242 - The EMPEROR

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    As soon as Sora said his goodbye, the whole world turned black as he was summoned back with the Azure Dragon.

    The Azure Dragon''s eyes gazed at Sora with a weird look.

    Never had the Azure Dragon seen anyone like Sora. He was rather shocked at the way things planned out with him and his trial of the heart.

    He and his original form, Primordial Azure Dragon, would have ever thought that a human would pass the Trial of the Heart by f.u.c.k.i.n.g his loved ones. It was almost inconceivable.

    Who would have thought that you could incapacitate your most loved one and prevent them from killing you and you killing them.

    "..."

    Sora just stood there and blankly looked at the Azure Dragon.

    "So..." started Sora, waiting for the Azure Dragon to say something.

    "That wasбн. Somethingбн Iбн uhбн never seen anything like it..." Azure Dragon just had no idea what to say at all about what had happened.

    "Did youбн know what the trial of the heart was about prior to this?" asked the Azure Dragon hesitatingly.

    "Not at all. I didn''t know until I saw my first wife there. She was the same as always, but I felt some killing intent on her, so I knew it had to do with killing. Even if everything was fake, I felt something within me telling me that THEY are real. I couldn''t force myself to kill them, nor leave them lonely. So I did at what I am best, filling them up," said Sora with a smile.

    "You..."

    Azure Dragon closed his eyes for a second before opening them and saying, "Well, congratulations on passing the Dragon God''s trial. You will now be awarded with 10 drops of the Azure Dragon''s Bloodline, Soul, Marrow, and Origin Energy.

    I will give you 7 days to refine everything you have received before letting you out of here. Till then young human."

    Sora was left all alone in the empty dark space all alone. With the drops of bloodline, the marrow, soul, and the Azure Dragon Origin Energy floating before him, Sora put them away in his space.

    Instead, he focused on the space inside the first floor of the Pagoda of Sins.

    "The Azure Dragon''s trial grounds really opened my eyes. I can now visualize what I want for the first floorбн." said Sora as he summoned the Pagoda of Sins inside his sea of consciousness.

    The next two days, Sora spent his time making an addition to the first floor of his pagoda. He added many powerful formations and many enchantments. On the floor, Sora left many inscriptions to make everything works together and bring everything to its utmost harmony.

    Duan!

    A loud noise resounded within the floor after Sora added the final touches to the floor.

    Smiling, Sora headed on over to the middle of the room and sat down in a lotus position.

    As soon as he sat down, Sora opened his consciousness before feeling the first floor trying to establish a connection with him.

    Link!

    Sora instantly felt the connection slap into place and quickly felt his surroundings shift once more.

    His body remained in the dark space the Azure Dragon left him in. His consciousness was only pulled into what was reminiscent of a dream like state.

    ''I can still feel pain in this world, but it helps me greatly for what I wish to do hereбн"

    ROARRR!!

    "Right on time!!" yelled Sora happily as a horde of different types of beasts, people, armed people, and even humanoid beasts ran at him.

    That''s right.

    Sora''s thought as the first floor was having a training ground where he can continuously hone his martial prowess and become familiar with Immortal Arts and Martial Techniques.

    If he were to die in the dream like scape, he would just respawn and continue honing his skills and experience.

    The dream-like scape worked at a 1:100 time ratio. 1 day outside is worth 100 days of intense fighting against many beasts and humanoid creatures. His experience against people and those with weapons would even rise at an astonishing rate.

    All the people he would fight would have the highest of attainment in the training of their weapons. Even beasts were highly skilled with their bodies, skills, and abilities.

    "Perfect for me to feel the thrill of fighting once more!!" said Sora with a wide smile as his sclera turned black and a hollow mask appeared over his face. A golden crown followed the appearance of the mask, showing his authority over all souls.

    As he finally began to use his full strength, the golden mark on his forehead slowly began dying itself a crimson color permanently, leaving only the golden glow behind.

    His teeth turned sharp, his hair and eyes glowed with power, and his body released all his held back power and auras.

    With the release of his power, a mass of energy exploded from his body, covering him. His eyes and mouth had a white glow.

    Squinted eyes filled with killing intent and a maniacal smile giving the impression as if the world is a joke and below him.

    Horns formed from the energy, large bird-like wings formed, and a long tail came to be.

    The ground below him cracked and the sky rumbled as a wild and beastly aura was unleashed onto the world. Like the day of judgement had come upon Heaven and Earth, to be ravaged by a primordial beast... stronger than anythingбн capable of devouring anythingбн overcomes anything by any means.

    The day will come when everything falls into the hands of this Primordial beast.

    The one and onlyбн

    EMPEROR!

    "Ahahaha!" laughed Sora as he slapped the shit out of the first beast that appeared in front of him before being overrun by the horde.

    Sora''s laughter rang loudly in the air before slowly dying off under the growls and yells of the beasts and people attacking him.

    AHAAHAHAAHAHAHAHAбн.

    ...

    "Huffбн. huffбн onlyбн 12,000 moreбн"

    Emily had defeated many profound beasts in just 12 days. She had used many AOE attacks her father had taught her, all which hardly drained her energy and had a powerful outcome.

    She carried a huge hammer behind her back as she ran away from the profound beasts to recover her stamina.

    ''Daddy must have finished already,'' she thought as she jumped up high on top of a tree to regain a bit of her lost stamina.

    She held on tight to the warhammer''s handle before lifting it up high above her head.

    Heaven''s Hammer of Justice!

    Profound strength covered the war hammer, giving it a soft glow as it sped down to the ground before smashing into the skull of a profound beast.

    The warhammer continued falling down, its descent not at all slowed by the death of the profound beast. Once the warhammer smashed right into the ground, a powerful shockwave was emitted, pushing back all the nearby profound beasts.

    Most profound beasts died under the powerful shockwave that assaulted their weak bodies. The other profound beasts were given internal damage, making them weaker.

    ''Great! That''s 30 dead and 103 wounded!''

    Emily quickly ran away as soon as she regained some lost stamina.

    ''This armor is really great! It helps me regain my strength and lost energy in just seconds.''

    With a small smile, Emily continued demolishing beasts left and right.

    Blood that was not hers eventually covered her whole body. Her hair was drenched in the blood of the profound beasts with a small murderous aura being nurtured around her.

    бн

    The days passed and Sora was finally let out of the empty space to wait for Emily. However, before completely leaving, Sora was stopped by the Azure Dragon with one final, optional, task.

    "Save my daughter. Free her from the sword she is trapped in and you will have my eternal gratitude. Return here or to one of the other many Dragon God trials and I shall grant you one wish.

    Go.

    Go to the Realm of the Gods and save my daughter. That is my request."

    The Azure Dragon''s eyes looked at Sora with a pleading look.

    Sora paused in his steps, right before the exit of the cave. A serious look came onto his face, "I will do you the favor and let you reunite with your daughter."

    ''... but when that time comes, I will take her.''

    бн

    The two flood dragons that had been left guarding the entrance by Sora were looking at each other nervously.

    "What will we do?" asked the male flood dragon.

    The female flood dragon looked at the male for a second before looking away, "The best we can do is stay here. I can only assume that the man who passed by us a few days ago is another Dragon God."

    "But that''s ridiculous, he looks like a human!"

    "Don''t you remember the rumors and stories our parents told us before they left us to grow by ourselves? That dragons have the ability to turn themselves human?" The female flood dragon looked at the male flood dragon with a stern look before shaking her dragon head and sighing. "He may be a dragonбн and a powerful one too. We can''t afford to offend thisбн humanбн even if he really isn''t a dragon."

    The male dragon looked to the entrance of the cave, where the Dragon God''s legacy is in. "It will work wellбн but will we follow his every order?"

    The female lowered herself on the floor and said with a low growl, "In the meantime, yes. He will become our king and we will serve him faithfully."

    "That''s right."

    Sora stepped out of the cave and looked at the two flood dragons with a smile. He walked over in front of them and laid down his Dragon aura on both the flood dragons.

    "I came bearing gifts for the both of you," said Sora with a small smile.

    "Guhбн thank you my lord," grunted the female flood dragon under the pressure of Sora''s dragon aura.

    Sora turned to look at the male flood dragon and noticed the flood dragon was still opposing him. Without sparing the male flood dragon another glance, Sora lifted up his aura and looked at the female flood dragon with a light smile and closed eyes.

    "As a reward of your subservience, I will give you ten drops of the Azure Dragon''s bloodline, his marrow, soul, and Origin Energy," said Sora as he brought out the stuff he received from the Azure Dragon and passed them over to the female flood dragon.

    <Why are you giving the Flood Dragon the rewards?> asked Jasmine in disbelief.

    <It''s good to have someone under your control who can do your bidding when you can''t do something yourself. It''s also to serve as a form of prevention for the future when I can''t be somewhere to protect someone,> said Sora back as he thought about Emily and his HUGE family.

    <Will there ever be such a time?> doubtfully asked Jasmine as she looked at the female flood dragon taking in the stuff Sora gave it.

    Jasmine, knowing Sora for only a couple of months, didn''t know what Sora''s ultimate goal was. She didn''t even know where he was from nor what his background is.

    She knows for sure that Sora is truly at a low rank compared to her level, but it baffles her how he could overcome her even with a low cultivation base.

    ''Who is he and where does he come from? What do I need to do to know...'' she thought as she stared deeply at Sora''s face. ''What is it that he likes? I couldn''t see inside the trial of the heart because of some interference, so what is itбн.''

    The male flood dragon looked on with envy and greed as he watched the female flood dragon take in the gifts Sora''s had given it. It pains him to see that gift be gone, If only he had just lowered his head to the damnable human, he may have received some benefits as well.

    Truly a regrettable thing that will be haunting him for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 243 - A Sect

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After having the female Flood Dragon take in the Azure Dragon''s legacy, she broke out into a roar before flying up into the sky and disappearing.

    Sora remained where he was with a calm smile as he turned to look at the male flood dragon.

    "Follow me," said Sora, turning around and walking a couple feet away.

    Alongside the flood dragon, Sora walked into the forest with a finger in the air. He occasionally took turns and weird routes before arriving at an empty area 3 kilometers away from the Azure Dragon''s Legacy.

    "A spot with perfect feng shui and an area that naturally draws in Qi and energy. It''s a perfect spot for a sectбн"

    Sora looked around the area a bit and turned to look at the male flood dragon.

    "Take care of the nearby profound beasts."

    "Yesбн Lordбн" The male flood dragon took up flight and quickly went around killing and pushing out profound beasts nearby.

    Sora remained where he was and stretched out his limbs.

    ''It''s been a while since I''ve done thisбн'' he thought before flying high up into the sky.

    He looked down at the surrounding area before giving a calm look and extending his hands before looking up into the sky for dramatic effect.

    Izanagi!

    Sora''s eyes quickly turned to look like his Emperor eyes and the Void/Nothingness Law energy passed right through his eyes. In that brief moment, the world stood still as mountains as huge as Mount Everest started appearing around Sora.

    ''I could have just used Creation of all Things Jutsu, but Izanagi is easier to use,'' thought Sora with a smile as he floated down to the biggest mountain''s peak that had the best feng shui.

    Every single mountain was created with grass, plants, vegetation, trees, rivers, lakes, rocks, even some minerals. All the necessities of a mountain, only enhanced for ultimate beauty and to attract profound beasts and have them all under his rule.

    Sora even went ahead to create his own floating island for himself. Water naturally cascaded from the side of the floating island. A small building was there already, simple yet elegant.

    The stairs were all made as well on the mountains, all leading up to the beautiful and organized buildings where the outer, inner, core disciples, elders, grand elders, and many other places necessary for sects resided.

    All the other mountains were well equipped and Sora even prepared the peaks of the mountains for genius and talented disciples.

    <WHAT WAS THAT?!>

    Jasmine, who was calmly sitting inside the infinite space, shouted out in shock as she looked at the 21 mountains and a floating huge piece of rock Sora had created with ease.

    Not even anyone in the Realm of the Gods could do something like that so easily!

    ''He''s from the lower realm! Just how?!''

    Jasmine placed a hand over her mouth with a shocked look.

    She had no idea what to believe in anymore. After witnessing someone with an insignificant cultivation base compared to her''s, she was just at a loss.

    "This will be a perfect place for my sect. If all goes well, I should aim to take over this continent before expanding," said Sora with a small smile.

    His ambitions were big, but his desire to meet countless beauties around the entire Against the Gods world really got his gears going.

    ''What will I name my sectбн'' thought Sora as he gave a careful look to his surroundings. ''Should Iбн embody my true self? A l.u.s.tful manбн

    How would Heavenly L.u.s.t Sect sound?

    Or what aboutбн Eternal L.u.s.t Sectбн

    Both sound fineбн'' (A/N: CHOOSE!)

    Sora paused in his steps to think about what to name his sect that he failed to notice the shocked and overwhelmed people outside of the Wasteland of Death.

    "Either way, I will first take over all of this Wasteland of Death for my sect," said Sora with a small smile before looking far away with hands behind his back.

    ***

    In New Moon Profound Palace, located in New Moon City, a middle aged man was seen quickly moving through the sect with a rapid pace and an anxious expression on his face.

    "You Highness!" he yelled as soon as he entered a young woman''s room. He took a knee on the floor and bowed his head as he remained before her.

    The young woman looked at the middle aged man with a shocked look before calming down.

    "What is it, Palace Chief Qin?" asked the woman.

    Qin Wuyou lifted his head up before saying, "People have reported of huge mountains appearing out of nowhere in the Wasteland of Death, as well as a floating island above all the mountains.

    What''s your response to this Your Highness?"

    !!

    Cang Yue stood up and looked at Qin Wuyou for a second before biting her pretty little lips and saying, "Weбн we need to go and see this ourselves.

    Prepare for our departure."

    "You can''t go, Your Highness!" refuted Qin Wuyou.

    "I need to go. This may be an unprecedented threat and I need to know what it may be. We can''t let father worry about this," said Cang Yue as she walked out of her room with gentle steps before stopping. "Quickly get ready for departure. This one has other things to worry about if this isn''t a danger."

    "Yes," answered Qin Wuyou before standing up and leaving in a hurry.

    ''What could it be that caused such commotionбн Is there an expert residing within the Wasteland of Death?''

    Cang Yue''s pretty little mouth gave off a faint smile, ''If it turns out to be an expert, I will see if I can bring him over to my side somehowбн and if I got the message however, I should expect to see other sects there too.''

    Cang Yue sighed and gave a gentle smile as she relieved herself of such worries before heading out with Qin Wuyou to the Wasteland of Death.

    "What do you think we will find, your highness?"

    "I''m not sure. We will have to wait and seeбн" Cang Yue said as she pat the head of her profound bird beast.

    ***

    "Are you sure about the information you had just brought in?"

    At Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace, a woman was sitting in her room with a calm aura around herself. She looked down at the woman who brought her news with a thoughtful look.

    "Yes. I am sure this information is accurate. I received a live sound transmission from a disciple that was on a mission over there," said the woman.

    "..."

    The woman looked at the one kneeing as she placed her finger on her soft lips. She thought for a moment before speaking up with a smile, "We shall go to the Wasteland of Death. If there is an expert there, the powerful profound beasts should have been eradicated or placed under his control.

    Chu Yueliбн go get your sister, we will be heading over to the Wasteland of Death."

    "But Grand Mistress..." hurriedly said Chu Yueli as she looked at Feng Qianhui with a face full of alertness.

    Knowing what Chu Yueli was going to say, Feng Qianhui stopped her with a lift of her hand before giving a calm smile, "You will need me there if that place is still infested with powerful profound beasts. If I''m not wrong, other sects will be heading over there as well, so we need to be careful."

    "Yes Grand Mistress Feng," said Chu Yueli with a nod of her head before standing up and heading out.

    "About the newly recruited disciple, Xia Qingyue, make sure she gets what she needs before we head out to the Wasteland of Death," said Feng Qianhui as she gazed at Chu Yueli''s fleeting figure.

    "Yes, Grand Mistress."

    Feng Qianhui sat down and calmly thought about what could have truly happened at the Wasteland of Death before shaking her head.

    ''No use in thinking about it now. I will soon know what we will be facing there. If there is truly an expert there, do I have the ability to get that expert''s help or attention?''

    ***

    A day passed and Emily finally made it out of the Dragon God''s Legacy with the complete legacy within her body.

    "Not bad," remarked Sora as he looked at Emily with a proud look. "It seems like you also gained a new understanding over that warhammer in your hands."

    "Eh? How did you know daddy?" asked Emily with a surprised look.

    "You haven''t noticed the three red rings around the warhammer''s handle?" asked Sora as he pointed at the three red rings right on the handle underneath the head of the warhammer.

    "Huh?"

    Emily took a look, and sure enough, there were three rings there.

    "What do they mean daddy?" asked Emily with a curious look as she swung the warhammer around.

    Sora smiled and grabbed the warhammer.

    As soon as the warhammer fell in his hands, the three rings turned golden and there were 4 more rings appearing upon the handle to show his mastery and understanding over the weapon.

    He was now a Sage in armed and unarmed combat, movement techniques, his martial understanding and prowess, and every single weapon.

    After being stuck at Saint for over 2,000 years from lack of experience in fighting due to overwhelming strength, Sora was finally able to break through that bottleneck in the first floor of his Pagoda.

    The warhammer didn''t stop at just gaining new rings and its new color, the warhammer slowly changed in appearance as it grew deadlier and weightless to the user.

    "Wow..."

    Sora smiled and handed back the warhammer to Emily slowly since it became weightless to him but the warhammers weight to everyone else had increased to the point where a tree can easily be cut clean through by the weight of the warhammer.

    "What do the rings mean daddy?" asked Emily with an awed look as she took back the warhammer with an excited expression.

    "Your skill and attainment with the weapon," said Sora with a light chuckled as he ruffled Emily''s hair.

    "Don''t do thatбн I''m not little anymore!" pouted Emily as she placed her hands on top of her head with a blush. "What do three rings mean?"

    "It means you are an expert with the warhammer," Sora said with a light smile.

    "Wowбн what''s the next level called?" asked Emily.

    "Master."

    "Wow! So you''re better than a master!! Will I ever become as strong as you daddy?" asked Emily.

    "Nope," said Sora with a light chuckle. "But! You can freely come to me with your own efforts my dear daughter."

    Sora looked at Emily with a tender look as he softly pat her head before walking away.

    <Can youбн pat my head too?> asked Jasmine with a blush within the infinite space.

    <I''ll give you as many pats as you want Jasmine. I''ll even pat your behind if you want,> said Sora with a teasing tone.

    "Youбн Hmphбн Who would want to be touched by you! This one won''t let a single hair be touched by you," said Jasmine with a red face.

    "Oh? Many would love to be touched by this king," said Sora with narrowed eyes as he appeared within the infinite space in front of Jasmine.

    "... No one will believe your lies. You won''t fool me!" yelled Jasmine with a red face as she looked away from Sora.

    "Hmmбн I wouldn''t want to fool you," said Sora with a gentle tone.

    He walked up to her before bringing her into an embrace.

    Sora slowly pat her head.

    "Let me go!" said Jasmine as she placed her small little hands on Sora''s chest, trying to push him away.

    "Awwбн don''t be lame," said Sora as he brought her closer and smiled. As he had her in his embrace, Sora only treated her even kinder as he pat her hair and hugged her happily.

    "Iбн I will let this go just this once," mumbled Jasmine as she kept her head low and snuggled in more to Sora.

    "That''s better," smiled Sora.

    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m only doing this because I feel sorry for you..." said Jasmine as she felt her face heat up. ''I will make him give me a profound skill or art while he''s here with me.

    бн

    It''s beenбн. a whileбн since Iбн. *sniff*.''

    Jasmine slowly felt Sora''s warmth seep deep into her as she slowly remembered her past. Her mother, her brother, and the good times she had with them. Tears slowly formed in her eyes before she fell asleep within Sora''s embrace calling out for her mother and brother.

    ''Am I a mom and a brother now?'' thought Sora jokingly as he smiled gently at the girls lonely and sad look within his embrace.

    Jasmine held on tight with Sora as she felt his endless warmth that soothed her crying and pained heart from all worries.

    ''Soбн niceбн.''

 Chapter 244 - Heavenly Crystal Sect

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Thoseбн"

    Cang Yue stood before the Wasteland of Death with a shocked look. Her eyes gazed at the huge mountains in the Wasteland of Death with wide eyes.

    She looked up a bit more and gazed upon the floating island in the sky, with its own endless waterfall.

    "Are youбн certain this has appeared recently?" asked Cang Yue a look of disbelief.

    "Yes, your highness," said Qin Wuyou with an equally shocked look.

    "..."

    They both stared at the mountains with shock for a long time.

    "Let us enter Palace Chief Qinбн" muttered Cang Yue with longer shock.

    "Y-yes!" said Qin Wuyou.

    They both began walking together on foot towards the mountains.

    Previously, the Wasteland of Death was filled with dead grass, dilapidated trees, and many powerful profound beasts.

    Now, the Wasteland of Death was more of a Land blessed by Nature.

    The closer they got to the mountains, the greener the grass would get, the healthier the trees would become, rivers became apparent and all extremely clean. The air was richer in energy and everything was filled with boundless life.

    "If this was all really done by an expert, then he''s a miracle workerбн" muttered Cang Yue shocked by the things she was witnessing.

    So far, both haven''t ran into any profound beasts at all. Instead, they ran into many ordinary animals that grazed the lands peacefully and made their homes.

    ''Amazingбн'' remarked both Qin Wuyou and Cang Yue in their minds.

    ROARRR!

    "!!"

    Cang Yue jumped in shock before bringing out a sword from her storage ring with gripping it tightly. Qin Wuyou ran in front of Cang Yue with a look of worry as he protected her from the unprecedented danger.

    "Who are you puny humans! How dare you trespass upon my Emperor''s land!" growled the male flood dragon as he stood up on top of a small hill. He bared his fangs as he stared at the two with a cold look.

    "Enough Yang. The way you are now, you''ll never end up finding a fair partner. It will also impede me from making any connections," said Sora with a shake of his head as walked towards Cang Yue and Qin Wuyou from where Yang, the male flood dragon, was.

    Qin Wuyou and Cang Yue kept their guards up but they lowered their weapons slightly after seeing Sora appear. Thanks to his Buddha''s Dao of Asura, Sora appeared more devilishly handsome than before. His wives found it even amazing that he could become even more handsome than before

    His passive aura was even more calm due to the Buddha aspect, and it even grabbed the attention of the women due to his Asura aspect. He slowly acc.u.mulated his own life energy as well.

    The life aura was so powerful that it leaked, it''s what had caused the surrounding area around the mountains to grow more abundant in life force.

    "Hello. I am Sora, an up and coming sect master of Heavenly Crystal Sect," said Sora with a smile as he walked over to Cang Yue and Qin Wuyou.

    It was then that Qin Wuyou and Cang Yue finally let down their guard and lowered their weapons.

    "Nowбн explain to me why you both have come to my land?" asked Sora as his eyes seemingly peered through Cang Yue.

    "We came in hope of finding the expert that had created the mountains and the floating island," said Cang Yue without wasting a single second.

    "Oh? For what reason could you possibly be looking for him," asked Sora with a smirk.

    "To become allies," said Cang Yue.

    "Hm. Well come along. You are both the first to ever come meet this esteemed one," said Sora as he turned around and walked forward.

    Seeing Cang Yue follow behind Sora without a shred of hesitation, amazed Qin Wuyou. Slowly, he walked behind her too.

    ''Strangeбн I can''t seem to find his potentialбн can he help me?''

    Cang Yue furrowed her pretty little eyebrows as she looked at Sora walk in front of her.

    ''He seems to be 18 at mostбн not that oldбн''

    "How old are you Senior?" asked Cang Yue.

    "Me? Age doesn''t matter, does it? It''s not like it decides anything," said Sora as he maintained a calm look. ''Besides who lies in my bed.''

    "Noбн it does not," muttered Cang Yue as she looked at Sora''s face for long periods of time.

    "Nowбн we have arrived at the entrance of my Heavenly Crystal Palace," said Sora as he tapped the ground and a formation formed below their feet. "Don''t get scared."

    Once those words left Sora''s mouth, the formation lifted itself off the ground with Sora, Cang Yue, and Qin Wuyou still on them.

    Slowly, they were brought up to the floating island in the sky.

    "Now," began Sora as he took a seat within the land of his floating island. "What do I owe the pleasure of the princess of the Blue Wind Empire visiting me?"

    "So you knew," said Cang Yue as she gave a small smile.

    "Indeed. I received this news from a very reliable source," said Sora with a small as he thought of Emily who was currently training.

    "So?"

    Cang Yue gently smiled and lowered her head a little, "Senior, I know it would be presumptuous of me, but would you become allies of the Blue Wind Empire?"

    "Hmmбн it isn''t a very appealing idea to me," said Sora slowly.

    "What would be an appealing idea for you Senior?" asked Cang Yue with a low voice.

    "Being the Emperor of the Blue Wind Empire would be nice," said Sora with a teasing smile as he looked at Cang Yue.

    "That would be impossible," butted in Qin Wuyou.

    "Hm? Howcome," asked Sora as he turned to look at Qin Wuyou.

    "Because our Blue Wind Empire will only accept an Emperor that is of blood to the emperor''s family, or those married into the family," said Qin Wuyou with a calm look.

    "Then all I have to do is marry this little princess then," said Sora as he sent a teasing glance to Cang Yue who maintained her gentle smile.

    "Senior is such a tease," said Cang Yue as she covered her smile with a hand.

    "Anyways, if that''s the case, then I can''t be your allies," said Sora as he shook his head with a smile.

    "Is there really no other way Senior?"

    Cang Yue refused to back down, so she chose to remain and continue to speak with Sora and get her to be his ally.

    "There''s only one way left..." said Sora before pausing and giving Cang Yue a long look.

    "What is it Senior?"

    "Thatбн you join my Heavenly Crystal Palace," said Sora as he rubbed his chin with a gentle look.

    Cang Yue looked at Sora with a shocked look after making sure she heard what he said was correct. She looked at him with wide eyes for a few seconds before smiling and bowing.

    "Disciple greets Sect Master!"

    "Good! Good!" said Sora with a wide smile.

    Qin Wuyou looked at Cang Yue with shock before turning to look at Sora who had accepted Cang Yue so quickly into his sect.

    Before sighing and relaxing about what happened, Qin Wuyou looked down at the many mountains and asked with a hint of worry, "How many disciples do you have?"

    "With Cang Yue, I now have 2 disciples," said Sora with a smile.

    "Thisбн"

    Qin Wuyou looked at Sora for a moment before turning to look at Cang Yue with a look of worry.

    ''Quickly ask to be let go!'' urged Qin Wuyou in his heart.

    "This disciple is proud to be part of Heavenly Crystal Palace!"

    Cang Yue cupped her fists and bowed to Sora.

    "Good! Take this and get to training in this," said Sora as he passed over a scroll to Cang Yue.

    "Thank you Sect Master!" said Cang Yue after receiving the scroll.

    "You don''t need to worry about the princess of the Blue Wind Empire. This sect will only be accepting females," said Sora before placing his hands behind his back.

    "That is a great thing to hear," said Cang Yue with a soft smile.

    "Good. Now that you have joined my sect, along with my daughter, you will both head out and look for new disciples to join the sect. I will stay here and look for disciples near here. Don''t discriminate between talents and the number of profound entrances opened. Especially you Cang Yue," said Sora as he closed his eyes and faced her.

    Cang Yue froze and stood still as she realized that Sora knew all along that she had looked at him with her Monarch Heart Secret Art.

    "You think I wouldn''t notice that little trick being used on me," said Sora with a smirk as he stood before Cang Yue with a smirk.

    He lowered his head and looked deep within Cang Yue''s eyes before standing up.

    "Well, it matters not. You both will head out together soon. I hope you both bring me lots of recruits. Don''t be afraid of doing some stuff either, your Senior disciple is in the first rank of Sky Profound Realm," said Sora. "I''m in the Emperor Profound Realm."

    Sora said before slowly standing up straight and releasing his domain.

    Usually, domains are separated into different types. Yet Sora could use it as any type. Such as attacking, defense, and even for intimidation.

    Both Qin Wuyou and Cang Yue gasped for air at the same time as they felt Sora''s intimidation domain take effect.

    Giving a small smile, Sora reeled in his domain and said, "You both wouldn''t have to worry about anything. If you still feel any worry, you can take this protection talisman."

    Sora passed over a yellow piece of paper with marks on it to Cang Yue, who received it with curiosity.

    "This protection talisman will protect you for a total of 20 times for life threatening attacks. If you are close to death, it will save you and heal you back up to full health," said Sora.

    "!!!"

    Both Qin Wuyou and Cang Yue had their hairs stand up in shock after hearing Sora''s words.

    ''A Heaven Defying item!!!''

    Sora knew what they were thinking, but only smiled as he looked at the two before him act like little children.

    ''This low level protection talisman is really powerful in this lower level,'' thought Sora with an amused look. ''Either way, I will use everything in my possession to help this sect of mine to grow stronger. I will also impart cultivation techniques to this world if neededбн''

    Sora rubbed his chin and said, "Now, about your Blue Wind Profound Palace, I will openly protect it. I will also protect your previous sect and give it some resources to allow it to grow."

    "Thank you!" said Qin Wuyou with a look of gratitude.

    "This disciple thanks Sect Master for his benevolence!" Cang Yue smiled and happily thanked Sora with cupped hands.

    "No need. I will not ignore the fact that I have stolen you from the previous sect you were in. I will protect both the empire and the sect you come from," said Sora as he made eye contact with Cang Yue.

    "Now then, you may head off to your own place in this sect. This wooden slip will take you to your place whenever you''re inside the sect or a kilometer in the surrounding of the sect. All as long as you put your profound energy into it," said Sora as he passed over a slip made from dark wood tied to a red string.

    "Un," nodded Cang Yue as her slender fingers wrapped around the wooden slip gently.

    As soon as she took the wooden slip, she disappeared from where she was.

    "I will now see you off, Palace Chief Qin," said Sora with a small smile.

    "Ah! Yes! Thank you, but how did you know I was a Palace Chief?" asked Qin Wuyou.

    "Hmhm. I have already said that I have a reliable source of information," said Sora with a light chuckle as he and Qin Wuyou headed down the way they got to the floating island.

    "Fascinating! Is there any way we can remain in contact," asked Qin Wuyou.

    "If you wish to remain in contact, you are free to visit here whenever you wish to. I have many things to attend to, so I won''t be here often."

 Chapter 245 - A Nice Daddy

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    ''Good, I finally got rid of that old man,'' thought Sora with a small smile as he looked at Qin Wuyou leave.

    <MASTER!> yelled Jasmine abruptly.

    <What? Did you just call me master, Jasmine?> asked Sora with slightly opened eyes.

    <Yes! I accept you as my master! I want you to be my master,> said Jasmine with a low voice.

    <Why,> asked Sora as he stood before Jasmine inside his infinite space.

    <Becauseбн I need to get stronger for the future! To help bring peace to my family...> said Jasmine with furrowed eyebrows filled with sadness.

    ''Poor girl. She really must have been through something bad. How could anyone do such a thing to this poor young girl,'' said Sora as he walked over to Jasmine and pat her head.

    <You''ll be okay. Leave everything to this master of yours young Disciple. I will train you well,> said Sora with a smile and squinted eyes as he gazed at her.

    ''I won''t teach you everything, since it will just prove too much for you,'' thought Sora with a shake of his head as he gestured for her to stand up.

    <I will see you in a couple of hours. It seems like I will be busy today with some visitors,> Sora told Jasmine as he looked at a group of women walking towards him, one whom he is familiar with.

    "Are you here to join me for a glass of wine?" jokingly asked Sora as he looked at Chu Yueli standing right before him with a shocked look.

    "Do you know this man, sister?" asked Chu Yuechan with a cold gaze with her eyes directed at Chu Yueli.

    "..."

    Chu Yueli remained silent and the woman next to the sisters spoke up with a calm voice and a respectful tone.

    "Greetings young man. This one is Feng Qianhu, Grand Palace Mistress of Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace," said the woman with a slight bow in respect.

    ''Oh? The sect filled with countless beauties? This''ll be interesting...''

    "May I have the honor of knowing the whereabouts of the senior who made those mountains and floating island?"

    "Of course, let me go get him," said Sora with a smile before looking away for a second and turning to look at the woman with a teasing look. "What do you need with this senior of yours, beautiful woman?"

    "You''re the creator of the mountains? Such jokes will get you killed," coldly said Chu Yuechan as she bared her fangs at Sora.

    "I would never lie, especially when a beauty is the one who asked me the question. If you so wish to confirm this truth, then so be it," said Sora.

    He looked at Chu Yuechan while making a small hill appear right beside him easily, his gaze never leaving Chu Yuechan''s cold and stunning face.

    ''This woman has amazing looks. She lives up to her #1 beauty ranking,'' thought Sora with a smirk.

    !!!

    Not only Chu Yuechan, but even Chu Yueli and Feng Qianhui were shocked at the small hill Sora had created in just a second. Now they believed that Sora really created the mountains that are extraordinarily huge. Not many knew of ways to grow things like that, much less create many mountains that are extremely big.

    ''Amazing...'' thought Chu Yueli as she looked at the small hill then right at Sora.

    "Is there a method to do that?" asked Feng Qianhui, not able to repress her curiosity.

    "Of course, but the method isn''t up for taking," said Sora as he gave a small smile towards Feng Qianhui.

    "Such a pity," lamented Feng Qianhui as she dropped her smile slightly.

    "Although there is one way you can get it," said Sora with a smirk. ''It will be a weaker version too. I can''t have people creating humongous mountains like this too all over the world.

    It will create chaos.''

    "What may that be?"

    Feng Qianhui looked at Sora calmly as she thought about what Sora could possibly want for the powerful technique he has.

    "Become a branch sect for my sect," said Sora smiling.

    "W-what?" Feng Qianhui''s calm exterior was broken by Sora''s wish of having her Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace become his sect''s branch sect.

    However, after a few moments, Feng Qianhui didn''t say anything and instead frowned as she looked at Sora.

    Sora maintained a smile as he shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. "If you don''t want to, then let us become allies."

    Feng Qianhui''s expression livened up after hearing Sora''s words and she gave a small nod.

    "Very well then, that should work," nodded Feng Qianhui.

    "Good. I am Sora, founder and sect master of Heavenly Crystal Sect," said Sora as he cupped his hands in front of himself and gave a small late greeting.

    After a couple more minutes of small talk and pleasantries, Sora guided his guests, and new allies, to rooms for their temporary stay.

    "Chu Yueli," said Sora as he watched the three women walk away.

    Chu Yueli froze as she was leaving with her sister and the Grand Palace Mistress. She turned slowly and looked at Sora with a small smile.

    "That smile suits your beautiful face so well," said Sora as he walked over to Chu Yueli.

    "Don''t forget the sect rules, sister," said Chu Yuechan as she left. She gave a deep look at Sora with cold eyes before leaving swiftly with Feng Qianhui.

    "..."

    "Why so quiet?" asked Sora as he walked up to Chu Yueli with a smirk.

    "My sect prohibits being with another man," said Chu Yueli as she gazed at Sora getting closer to him.

    "A man? What about a beast?"

    Sora''s smile showed his sharp teeth as he continued approaching Chu Yueli.

    "Youбн"

    Chu Yueli looked at Sora with a shocked look, her steps gradually still retreating.

    "Itбн wasn''t specifiedбн" she said as she took a couple more steps back.

    "Very well, thenбн it means we canбн" Sora said slowly.

    "Iбн" Chu Yueli''s face slowly turned red as Sora''s face got even closer to her''s.

    "TALK!" Sora said with a large smile as he took a step back.

    "Huh?"

    Chu Yueli looked at Sora with a shocked look after not feeling him trying to touch her or kiss her. She placed her hand on her lips whilst her eyes followed every movement of Sora''s.

    "Yes, a perfect time to talk. Did you think I was going to try something on you?" asked Sora with a teasing smile directed at Chu Yueli.

    ''If I didn''t have two spectators, you would be laying on the floor by now with me deep within you,'' thought Sora as he glanced behind him, where Chu Yuechan, Chu Yueli''s sister, was looking at them from afar. Even Jasmine was looking at Sora attentively from his storage.

    "... What is it that you wanted to talk about," asked Chu Yueli with an embarrassed look.

    "Why are you all practicing a flawed technique?

    That technique will in time, turn you all into sculptures of ice if you try to go beyond the eighth stage. You also need the yang to further purify your yin and make the ice parts of your profound arts even stronger. Only relying on yin will only weaken, maybe in some lucky cases, you can only increase its power by a small portion," said Sora as he walked around Chu Yueli with an observing eye.

    "Do you have a way to help me get stronger?" asked Chu Yueli, intrigued by Sora''s words.

    "Indeed. I happen to have a Yang Pill on me which is harvested from the yang of multiple plants. It''s easily made, which has to be made alongside Yin Pills or else it will result in failure. These are also weak enough for you to fully take them in with no danger. They will boost your strength and your ice abilities by almost 2 folds," said Sora with a smirk as he took out a reddish yellow pill.

    Chu Yueli took the Yang Pill with wide eyes before receiving the pill with a small smile.

    "I will refine it completely and absorb it," said Chu Yueli with her eyes never leaving the Yang Pill in her hands.

    "Good. I will discuss with your Grand Palace Mistress in a bit, you can go ahead and leave now," said Sora with a small smile as he left the area and went back to his floating island, Heavenly Isle.

    ''I should give Emily something to practice while I go talk with the Feng Qianhui,'' thought Sora.

    <Jasmine, I will pass over a profound skill for you to study and then begin practicing. I know you''re only a soul right now, but you should still be able to move your energy around normally and be able to move your body according to the profound skill. So you will be training in this profound skill,> said Sora as he materialized a manual on his hand.

    Jasmine also appeared before him with a happy look as she stood straight with her eyes lingering on the book in Sora''s hands.

    "Read it well and train in it. This may be more difficult than any of those profound skills and arts you are training in," Sora said with smirk as he passed over the profound skill.

    "Yes master!" said Jasmine as she took the book from Sora with a wide smile.

    "Now go on and train."

    Jasmine walked away and went into Sora''s house on the Heavenly Isle to study the profound skill book he gave her.

    "Wow, that''s nice of you daddy."

    "I''m the nicest man in the world," said Sora with a smirk as he turned to look at Emily.

    "You''re also a funny man," giggled Emily.

    "What are you doing here honey?" asked Sora as he hugged his daughter.

    Emily hugged Sora back and rested her head on his chest, "I want to have fun daddy."

    "Haha. You will be going off into the world to recruit disciples with Cang Yue, your junior disciple," laughed Sora. He rubbed Emily''s head tenderly with one of his hands sliding down to her wonderful round butt.

    "I don''t mean that daddy..." muttered Emily with a blush.

    "I know, hahaha. I will have fun with you when you come back honey. I want you to enjoy yourself out there first before you can come back and join me in bed." Sora grabbed a handful of Emily''s butt with a happy smile as she rubbed her b.r.e.a.s.ts on him.

    "You better, daddy. I don''t like people who lie to me," pouted Emily.

    "Now go and train. Cang Yue is training right now in a new profound skill I have given her."

    "Bye daddy," said Emily before giving Sora a kiss on the cheek. Her hands also said goodbye to Sora''s little buddy with her hands cupping it for a couple seconds.

    "I''ll make sure to thoroughly punish you," said Sora with a smile as he eyes his daughter''s wonderful behind.

    ''I should quickly help expand the number of people in the sectбн but who should I bring into the sect...''

    Sora slowly thought about many women he could bring over into his sect, his wives were one of his options. However, in the end he didn''t invite them in.

    He could just pass them the techniques they would need to practice, no need for them to join his sect just for that. He would easily teach them everything to do with the basics of cultivation.

    There are the people he could bring in from the other worlds, Dragon Ball, Bleach, DxD, and even Tales of Demons and Gods. He would even have to go and pick up the two artifacts he made and bring them over to his sect to enhance the experience of his disciples and even enhance their cultivation.

    He could bring in women from every other world to join his sect. An even better idea would be to recruit the elf women and the beautiful humanoid women his World Tree is producing.

    If they all joined, and he passed out high grade cultivation techniques that made them stronger and even enhanced their beauty, he would be the happiest man alive.

 Chapter 246 - Heavenly Universe?

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: I''m about to hit 250, lol.

    ***

    With Sora bringing up his Heavenly World up to its 12th Ancient Sun and his World Tree to full maturity, many Elves of different types are born weekly. All taking care of different roots of the World Tree, taking care of many leaves that are the size of a whole continent, branches thicker than Jupiter, and the tree itself which is just enormous.

    Luckily the Heavenly World is enormous due to the many energies that nourished it and the Sacred Scripture Sora was using to grow the Heavenly World. Thanks to stuff like that, Sora''s Heavenly World''s size was rivaling 100 galaxies that have been placed together.

    The amount of years it would take him to travel around the world would last him almost an eternity. Even more so when he moved the Primal Chaos Bead''s ability to grow along his cultivation into his Heavenly World. Since his cultivation is based on three different types, Essence, Body, and Soul, his Heavenly World expanded even more than just 100 galaxies in just seconds.

    With the huge size of the Heavenly World, Sora was just shocked by the sheer size of the thing. If he could ever reach a point where he can travel the entire world in less than a month, he would be happy with the amount of strength he has.

    If the world continues growing at its current pace, he may need to break off parts of the Heavenly World and make it smaller. Make it so that future growths will only cause the growth and creation of stars, planets, galaxies, and his inner world becoming a universe. It would no longer be called Heavenly World by then, but Heavenly Universe.

    He can''t even think of a time where even that might not be possible after that, for now all he could think of the chance of soon having a whole universe within him.

    ''This Heavenly World of mine is no longer simple. Even my Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal is becoming the size of the moon,'' thought Sora with a wry smile.

    ''I should stop thinking about this and just get on with cultivating my physique before heading over to Feng Qianhui.''

    Sora sighed and sat outside his house on Heavenly Isle with a calm look.

    He had cultivated his Void Imperfection Physique for a long time and was already nearing the Minor Completion stage, and according to the Physique scripture, if he makes it to the Minor Completion stage, he will be visited by the Physique Devil, also known as the Physique Tribulation.

    He had everything prepared and ready to go should the Physique Devil appear as he cultivates the Physique to reach Minor Completion.

    Sora sat down in a lotus position and quickly focused on his physique, quickly cultivating in it.

    Slowly, the air churned and the clouds converged.

    The clouds turned dark and lightning cackled as they snapped together, growing stronger with time.

    ''Seems like the Physique Devil doesn''t exist in Against the Gods. This must be a strong tribulation thenбн''

    Sora opened one of his eyes and looked up at the tribulation clouds that were forming. They slowly became stronger over time, painting the clouds darker and darker.

    ''I should have done this far away,'' thought Sora as he looked at Feng Qianhui, Chu Yueli, Chu Yuechan, Emily, and Jasmine all looking at him.

    ''Is this the Divine Heavenly Tribulation Lightning? I might need to take care of everyone in the entire vicinity if it is the Divine Heavenly Tribulation Lightning...''

    Sora didn''t stop cultivating his Physique. He only outstretched his hand and opened his fist, revealing a round disc that was thick and made of Mythril.

    Once the Mythril disc was revealed, it quickly expanded and turned translucent, covering every being under and a kilometer outside the area of the Divine Heavenly Tribulation Lightning.

    According to the knowledge he has received from Emily, a Divine Heavenly Tribulation Lightning''s cloud will only be as big as a cultivator''s talent for cultivation. If it''s true and he takes in his immeasurable talent, he may need to take precaution and cover 200 kilometers wide.

    Sora was also told about another thing regarding the Divine Heavenly Tribulation Lightning.

    The strength of each lightning strike was related to how good his innate talent is.

    Sora wasn''t worried much about the tribulation thanks to his strong body. He didn''t even have to worry about the people since his Mythril Disc Array will work perfectly as well.

    All he had to focus on was using the tribulation lightning to refine his Void Imperfection Physique even more and make it perfect so that he can complete the Half Completion in just one go and directly go for the Major Completion.

    After shrouding everyone in the Mythril Disc Array, Sora focused on cultivating his Physique and absorbing the lightning.

    бн

    "Is heбн protecting us?" asked Chu Yuechan with a low voice after she saw Sora take out a blue disc and have it expand to large proportions before it slowly turned see through. After it turned see through, she felt like she was being protected by something.

    "No," muttered Feng Qianhui with shocked eyes. She looked at the huge looming dark clouds before looking over to Sora. "He''s protecting everyone."

    Chu Yueli looked at Sora with a bit of worry as she clutched the Yang Pill in her hand. She glanced at Feng Qianhui and at her sister before looking up at the dark clouds. What was going through her mind, no one knew except her and Sora.

    Emily and Jasmine on the other hand were looking at Sora with shock and almost no worry.

    Emily had confidence that her dad would walk out of the tribulation with ease and would even pull as many benefits as he could. She was shocked at the fact that her father had pulled in the tribulation so early when he wasn''t even in the Divine Profound Realms yet.

    And Jasmine was shocked for that very reason.

    Cang Yue didn''t know what was going on at all. All houses in Heavenly Crystal Palace have sound proofing, preventing noises from entering and escaping.

    бн

    Minutes passed as powerful lightning bolts strong enough to destroy an entire mountain struck Sora with such volatility and force. The Chu sisters and Feng Qianhui were all expecting Sora to be killed by the lightning bolts. Their faces paled and Chu Yueli softly sobbed as she watched Sora remain in his spot as the lightning bolt went right for him.

    BOOM!

    Chu Yueli was afraid to look over to where Sora was, but Chu Yuechan and Feng Qianhui weren''t.

    "He''s alive!"

    Cried out Feng Qianhui with a happy voice.

    Chu Yueli lifted her head and looked at Sora, who was alive and well with a happy smile. There lay Sora, he remained unmoved with not a single scratch on himself from the powerful lightning bolt strike.

    Sora gave a small smirk as more lightning fell upon him as he only took it in easily and cultivated even further his Void Imperfection Physique.

    Minutes passed, hours passedбн and finally, Sora safely broke into the Half Completion realm.

    Sora slowly opened his eyes and retracted his Mythril Disc Array. He frowned and looked at his hand for a second.

    ''Damn. If it will be taking this long every time I cultivate a physique, I will have to cultivate all the other 11 physiques as well,'' thought Sora as he thought of creating a technique for that.

    Standing up, Sora ignored his guests, Emily, and Jasmine, as he jumped into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    He pricked his finger with a gold essence needle and brought out 11 drops of his blood before himself.

    As soon as the blood was outside of his body, Sora brought out some of his Primal Chaos Qi and simulated the Life and Nature Qi. He refined the blood with that Qi, and in just a couple of days, the 11 drops of blood had become avatars that he can control separately whenever he can and wants to.

    He would have just made jutsu clones, but they wouldn''t have helped with creating new physiques since his clones weren''t connected to his body, they were just made from energy.

    Sora had the avatars all cultivate a single physique.

    And just like that, Sora was cultivating all the physiques.

    With a smile, Sora left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and went straight to the group of three women.

    "How are you all?" asked Sora as he walked up to Feng Qianhui, Chu Yuechan, and Chu Yueli.

    "Safe and sound, thanks to you Senior," said Feng Qianhui with respect. She had heard of many people cultivating and practicing profound arts, but never one that can provoke the wrath of the heavens by just cultivating.

    It could only tell her how Heaven defying the existence of the man before her is. Now she''s glad to be allies of such a terrifying man.

    If she were given the chance once again to be a branch sect, she would take it without another thought. The amount of benefits she could obtain from something like that is extraordinary.

    Although she had her principles as well. She wouldn''t take anything without doing something back in return.

    "Haha, this was all my fault. I should have known it was going to be such a big thing and traveled far from here. I''m sorry for pulling you into my affairs," said Sora with an apologetic face as he looked right at Feng Qianhui.

    "We''re fine Senior! You protected us," said Feng Qianhui with a smile as she looked at Sora with bright eyes.

    "Yes. Thank you Senior."

    Both Chu Yueli and Chu Yuechan bowed to Sora in respect and gratitude.

    "Haha, such nice and gentle women," said Sora as he gazed at Chu Yueli and Chu Yuechan.

    бн

    After talking with Feng Qianhui for a while and the Chu sisters leaving, Sora got serious and said, "Now let us get serious.

    As I have discussed with Chu Yueli, your profound arts are flawed and incomplete. Their original version being far more powerful and needing a strong affinity and resistance to ice and water."

    "Is there a way to fix this problem?" asked Feng Qianhui with a serious look.

    Originally, Feng Qianhui would have said something in respect to the Frozen Cloud Arts being passed down by the founder of Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace. Maybe the man before her knew that something was wrong with the technique that even the founder failed to notice.

    "Yes. Multiple, in fact," said Sora as he scratched his chin a bit. ''My habit of stroking my beard is still not gone after having it disappear for more than almost 10 million years.''

    "Can I know a way to fix it?" she asked.

    "Have intercourse with a man," said Sora seriously.

    "What?" Feng Qianhui frowned and looked at Sora with slight disgust. She was hoping for Sora to be actually trying to help her and not lead her and her sect to do suchбн acts.

    "Yes, intercourse with another man while you practice the technique. However, the man needs to have a yang body and to have affinity to Yang or Fire. It will also work if he is practicing a fire profound art," said Sora as he gave a smile as if nothing was wrong.

    "..."

    Feng Qianhui''s disgust waned away and instead looked at Sora with a bit more reproachful look as she decided to believe what he was saying.

    "How do I find a man like this?" asked Feng Qianhui.

    "That, even I do not know," lied Sora. "You need to remember, however, that the man must have a profound art on the level of the Frozen Cloud Arts or else you both will end up crippled."

    Sora smiled and continued to say, "But don''t worry, there are still many other ways that we can figure out together. I already mentioned one way to Chu Yueli, try talking to her about it."

    "I thank Senior for his guidance," said Feng Qianhui as she cupped her hands before leaving.

 Chapter 247 - Lemon of Infinity

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora watched Feng Qianhui leave, his eyes rested on her lower back with her butt being noticeable from her robe.

    ''Nice,'' thought Sora as he headed back to his house.

    He entered his house and passed the main room where Jasmine was studying in and headed straight for his room.

    Sitting in a lotus position, Sora accessed his Gate of Babylon and looked for all the legacies in the entirety of Against the Gods world. Sora saw the Phoenix Legacy, Evil God Legacy, Ice Phoenixбн Azure Dragonбн Golden Crowбн Panguбн Sun Wukongбн Black Tortoiseбн White Tigerбн Vermillion Birdбн Dragon Kingбн Jade Emperorбн Chang''eбн and many more mythical creatures.

    Even a Unicorn Legacy was included, surprisingly.

    It surprised Sora how there was stuff related to the Jade Emperor, Chang''e, Sun Wukong, and the other gods from DxD here in Against the Gods. Although in the end it hardly surprises him since they are almost universal existences that were allowed to live in other worlds in one way or another. They were legends and mythical beingsбн they should be existing in almost any plane of reality.

    It wouldn''t surprise him if there were even more in other worlds he would visit in the future.

    Sora smiled and raised his hand before pulling someone out of his Heavenly World.

    "Hm?" Ophis turned to look at Sora with a confused look as to why she was brought over to him.

    "Hey Ophis, I want you to have something that is very beneficial to you," said Sora before bringing out the Azure Dragon''s bloodline and marrow. "This will serve as a catalyst to make you evolve into an even higher being and allow you to grow stronger."

    "..." Ophis looked at Sora with a blank face. Her eyes darted from him to the items in his hands and back to him many times.

    Sora wryly smiled and said, "It will help you gain more quietness in the future should someone bother you."

    "..."

    Ophis remained unmoved, her eyes stared at Sora. Her eyes seemingly wanting to suck Sora into the infinite abyss.

    "It will allow you to stay next to me more often," said Sora with a soft smile as he noticed what Ophis was thinking.

    Ophis smiled and ate the bloodline and marrow in Sora''s hands without a second thought. Shortly after eating the Azure Dragon''s Legacy, she looked at Sora with a blushing face.

    Her petite body squirmed right before him as she looked at Sora with a heated gaze.

    "Damn.. don''t tell me that for you to evolutionize, you had to choose a permanent genderбн and it kicked you into a mating season right away..." Sora looked at Ophis weirdly.

    She slowly crawled over to Sora, her stoic face remained the same besides the red blush on it. The tape over her n.i.p.p.l.es fell and her clothes disappeared as she made her way closer to Sora.

    ''I should have seen this coming,'' thought Sora as his lips were take by Ophis'' thirsty gaze.

    "If you keep goingбн I won''t be able toбн hold back..." said Sora in between Ophis'' kisses.

    Ophis stopped kissing Sora after hearing what he said. However, instead of completely stopping, she instead invited him over by laying on her back, spreading her legs and opening her arms for an embrace.

    "Come," she said quietly as her glossy eyes rested on Sora''s face.

    "How could I say no to you," sighed Sora as he removed his clothes and got on top of Ophis'' petite body.

    Her legs wrapped around his n.a.k.e.d waist and her arms around his neck as their lips interlocked with each other.

    Sora gazed at Ophis warmly as their bodies rubbed against each other. His hands rubbed her back gently and he squeezed her butt as much as he could.

    Her small b.r.e.a.s.ts were rubbing against Sora''s chest and it made him feel nice as he continued to kiss Ophis passionately. Their tongues intertwined with each other and they traded their juices with their lips smooshed together.

    Sora smiled as he finally gets to take Ophis'' v.i.r.g.i.nity, especially now that she will forever remain a female. He caressed her cheek and gave her a soft kiss as he laid her in front of him.

    "Sweet Ophisбн this won''t hurt you at all," said Sora with a smile knowing that Ophis wouldn''t feel pain from something like having her h.y.m.e.n torn apart by his c.o.c.k entering deep within her.

    "Instead, you will feel immense pleasure," said Sora with full confidence as he tried sliding his c.o.c.k inside Ophis'' small and tight hole that was filled with her juice.

    Slowly, Sora''s c.o.c.k began to slide into Ophis'' tight hole that wrapped itself nicely around his c.o.c.k.

    Sora winced as he himself felt pleasure unlike the millions of times before. He felt like Ophis'' insides were massaging and stroking his rod as he slid it deep within Ophis. A pleasure he had never experienced, it even made him happy at the new experience he is having with Ophis.

    "My, you''re filled with surprises," muttered Sora as he went up to Ophis and kissed her before plunging himself deep within her.

    "Ngh.." m.o.a.ned Ophis with a muffled noise.

    "Oh? You''re not going to let out your m.o.a.ns?" asked Sora as he slid out and pistoned his way back deep within Ophis once more.

    "Ngh!" m.o.a.ned once more Ophis.

    "I see you''re trying to stay quiet..." muttered Sora with the determination to make Ophis m.o.a.n out loudly in pleasure.

    Sora slowly pulled himself out of Ophis and had his hand over her small b.r.e.a.s.ts. He inched himself out and once he was almost out of Ophis, he stopped and looked at her with a small smile before once more pushing himself deep within her.

    His hand gripped her b.r.e.a.s.t as he pistoned himself in and out of Ophis at a quick and steady pace. He buried himself deep within her before pulling out and then putting himself deep within her once more.

    "NghH! Ngh! NgH!"

    Ophis continued m.o.a.ning as Sora made his way in and out of her at a rapid pace. His hand gripped over her b.r.e.a.s.t, causing her to feel more pleasure as time went on. His other hand held onto waist and held her in place as he slammed himself in and out of petite Ophis.

    "Ngh! Ngh!"

    M.o.a.ned Ophis as her slender legs tried to wrap themselves around Sora''s waist but were too short to do that.

    "Looks like you''re about to c.u.m, my little dragon girl," said Sora with a smirk.

    He crouched down and kissed her before lightly biting her lower lip.

    "NNNNNGHHHбн ah..."

    FInally, Ophis lightly m.o.a.ned without muffling her noise.

    "Such a cute voice you have Ophis. It''s a shame that you love to remain quiet," said Sora as he didn''t stop his movements despite Ophis having an orgasm.

    "Fasterбн ngh..." m.o.a.ned Ophis as she looked at Sora in the eyes with affection.

    "Gladly, my little dragon," said Sora as he went even faster.

    The noises of their liquids and skin slapping against each other resounded within the room with a loud and crisp noise. Droplets of sweat fell to the floor and Ophis'' liquid dyed the floor below her and Sora.

    "The Dragon God of Infinity lives up to her name," said Sora with a smirk as he felt Ophis'' stamina being very high. "That''s good..."

    Sora plucked out his c.o.c.k from within Ophis'' hole and positioned it over her other hole.

    "Let us give you another new experience," said Sora as he slowly slid in his c.o.c.k into Ophis'' butt.

    "Ah!"

    M.o.a.ned out Ophis in shock as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k invade another area she never had anything in. In over her entire existence, never had she ever expected to have something stuck within her two holes. It was a new experience she would have never thought of having in the past.

    And she like it.

    Ophis gave a light smile as Sora continued going in and out of her.

    Her legs locked on either side of Sora and her hands were on Sora''s face. She pulled him in close and gave him a deep kiss before pushing Sora onto his back and standing over him.

    "Stay," said Ophis as she stood over Sora''s face and sat on him.

    "Hmph!"

    Unexpectedly, Ophis had sat on Sora''s face, forcing him to pleasure her with his mouth. She slowly moved her h.i.p.s, wanting to pull out as much pleasure as she can from Sora''s tongue and lips as they touched every nook and cranny of her wet hole.

    She twisted her h.i.p.s in delight whenever Sora hit her g-spot and Sora would hit that spot for a couple more times before moving on and licking the rest of her wet hole.

    When Ophis twisted her hip once more, her eyes fell upon a towering rod. A towering rod which had just entered two of her holes, and soon another one was going to claim. She bent down towards Sora''s d.i.c.k as if she was enchanted by it.

    Once she was face to face with the towering thing, Ophis'' small hands wrapped themselves around her target with great curiosity.

    "Ngh!"

    She m.o.a.ned as she slowly stroked the c.o.c.k up and down with wide and curious eyes.

    Her face inched closer as the liquid from the rod slowly oozed out and covered her hand. She sped up the movement of her hands and she moved her mouth over the rod. Her tongue slowly licked the pink tip of the thing and thenбн

    "Mh!"

    With a shocked look, Ophis'' face and mouth were instantly covered in Sora''s white liquid. Ophis'' shocked look slowly turned into one of amus.e.m.e.nt. With a small smile, Ophis inched closer to the rod once more and licked it clean of any liquid Sora let out.

    To her delight, it all tasted sweet and delicious, much to her liking.

    Ophis is a lover of sweets, so it was bound to happen that she would fall in love with Sora''s c.u.m that covered her face.

    With a hungry look, Ophis slipped her mouth over Sora''s c.o.c.k once more and greedily sucked in with eagerness.

    "More!" she said with a desperate look as she sent a look over to Sora.

    With a light chuckle, Sora sat up with his legs crossed before grabbing Ophis and sitting her on him. Her body was facing him and her legs were to the side of his body. His c.o.c.k was before the entrance of her hole that was dripping down with her juices.

    "I''ll tell you a secret Ophis..." said Sora as he placed Ophis on him. "Many of my wives had said that the juice is even better when it fills them up here."

    Sora placed a finger on Ophis'' abdomen and gave a light smile to her.

    Ophis looked at Sora with a serious look before nodding and deciding to let Sora slide his c.o.c.k with her.

    "Great, if it doesn''t work, I''ll get you as much candy as you want," said Sora as he slid his c.o.c.k inside Ophis.

    "Mhh! Ah..." m.o.a.ned Ophis as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k once more invade her insides.

    Sora began off slowly before gradually increasing his speed and having his c.o.c.k be plunged deep within Ophis. HIs c.o.c.k slightly grew as her f.u.c.k.i.e.d Ophis and she felt that instantly as she began m.o.a.ning.

    He also began hitting all her g-spots, making her feel immense pleasure while Sora went in and out of her quickly and hard.

    "Ahбн ahбн ah..." she m.o.a.ned in short bursts, still wishing to keep quiet.

    "Mmбн ugh!" groaned Sora as he let out his juice deep within Ophis who had an orgasm at the same time he did.

    As Sora''s juices filled up Ophis and made her feel like she had butterflies in her stomach, Ophis'' cheeks reddened.

    "Mmh..."

    Ophis stood up and Sora''s juices began dripping out of her tight hole. She crouched down and laid down in front of Sora with her stomach on the floor. Her hand wrapped around Sora''s c.o.c.k and her mouth slipped over the tip as she began sucking on it like if it was a straw.

    "Looks like you''d rather just drink that," sighed Sora as he let her do that.

    бн

    ''What have I just seen Master do?!'' thought Jasmine as she looked at Ophis greedily suck on Sora''s c.o.c.k from the doorway.

    She rubbed her legs against each other. Her crotch feeling wet and itchy as she began to feel pleasure from her legs rubbing against each other.

    ''Is thatбн good?'' thought Jasmine as she placed a hand over her b.r.e.a.s.t and groped it slightly.

    ''No! What am I doing!'' thought Jasmine as she stood up and patted her clothes.

    She turned away and walked from the door before giving one last look at the door to Sora''s room with a blush on her cheeks.

 Chapter 248 - A Fairys Pure Love

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Is this theбн Wasteland of Death?" asked a man with a scholarly and refined aura as he got off his luxurious carriage.

    He took a deep look at the land that was filled with an abundance of life force. Each dead tree and dead grass had revived in just one night and were all already green and filled with life.

    What was once a Wasteland of Death was now a Garden of Eden with the abundance of life in the agriculture and the animals that roamed the area.

    "Amazing," muttered the man as he looked at the animals.

    "Yes sect masterбн this is the wasteland of death which had received a huge change in just 3 days," said a middle aged man off to the side.

    "Let us move on honey," said a woman from inside the carriage with a soft and dignified voice.

    "Yes, let us move on," said the man with a smile.

    Behind his carriage was another which carried the man''s three sons. He had brought them all along with him to visit the mysterious land that had flourished in just 3 days back from the dead.

    Plated onto their carriages and the emblems of their clothing were the marks of one of the Four Major Sects, Heavenly Sword Villa.

    "Go on. Let us enter and find the reason behind the appearance of the mountains and the floating island," said the man with squinted eyes.

    "Yes Sect Master!"

    The man got back on his carriage and continued his way forward.

    Not far behind that man''s two carriages were other carriages from other sects.

    Xiao Sectбн

    Burning Heaven Clanбн

    Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortressбн

    бн

    Sora was currently focusing on Jasmine who was training right before.

    The small smile on his face showed that he knew something as he gazed at Jasmine with a teasing look.

    Jasmine on the other hand was executing the skill Sora had given her with a blush on her face as she remembered what she saw Sora do.

    "Your face is starting to match your hair," teased Sora as he looked at Jasmine train.

    "Tomato," said Ophis with a light smile.

    After Ophis'' time with Sora, she experienced an unwanted change with her body getting bigger to match that of an average 16 year old girl.

    Her features turned radiant and her moves were filled with the dignified air of a dragon. Instead of the previous air of aloofness she had around herself before.

    "Haha," chuckled Sora. "How goes your training Cang Yue?"

    Sora turned to look at the other woman in the room with a smile.

    Cang Yue gave Sora a gentle smile as she bowed to him in respect before saying, "I am progressing fast master!"

    "That''s good. Today you will be going out with your senior disciple to recruit for the sect," said Sora.

    "Yes master!"

    Sora nodded and watched Cang Yue leave with Emily to recruit disciples for his sect. He turned his head once more and looked at the three women in the room.

    "I appreciate you all for coming to visit my sect, even if it was not intentional," said Sora with a light smile as he brought out three small pouches and passed them to the three women.

    "Storage bags?"

    Feng Qianhui, Chu Yueli, and Chu Yuechan all took a bag and looked inside with curiosity. Once they laid their eyes on the items inside, they looked up at Sora with shock.

    "It''s just some useless stuff to me. I hope you all take these items out of my hands," said Sora.

    "Thank you Senior!"

    "Thank you Heavenly Crystal Palace Sect Master!"

    "Such a mouthful. Just call me Sora," chuckled Sora after hearing Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli say his name.

    "Yes!"

    "Would you all like a cup of tea before leaving?" asked Sora as he made a table and chairs appear before him.

    He took a seat and poured the tea into the cups he had spread on the table.

    Grabbing a cup of tea, Sora sipped it calmly and smiled.

    "Ahбн so nice," Sora sighed Sora with content.

    "It will be a pleasure," said Feng Qianhui before joining Sora with Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli.

    "This tea is simply astounding!" said Chu Yueli with a shocked tone.

    "I feel like my energy is growing and my cultivation is increasing as I drink it! I also feel like I can understand something I couldn''t before about my profound skills I''m training in," said Chu Yuechan with shock.

    All three women from Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace looked at Sora with shocked and happy looks as they held onto their cups of tea.

    "What is this magical tea?!" asked Feng Qianhui with shock.

    "It''s called ''A Fairy''s Pure Love''," said Sora with a small smile as he continued to drink his tea.

    "This may be improper of me, but can I have some of this to take with me?" asked Chu Yuechan as she looked at Sora with a hopeful look, her cold self completely gone.

    "I as well, Senior!" said Feng Qianhui, holding the cup of tea in her hands with a tight grip.

    "I would also like some of this tea," joined Chu Yueli.

    Sora smiled seeing how his tea was loved by the three women before him. He chuckled lightly and said, "How about we make a deal. I make you three, and for others you wish to give at your sect, in exchange for 1,000 of your disciples yearly."

    Feng Qianhui looked at Sora with wide eyes before putting on a look of disappointment, "I''m afraid I can''t agree to this dealбн Sora."

    "You didn''t let me finish," said Sora with a smile. "I won''t be keeping these students of yours. I will help you train each batch of 1,000 temporary disciples for three years before returning them to you. All I ask in return, is to help spread the name of my Heavenly Crystal Palace to many girls and women so that I can have a steady rise of disciples here.

    I will personally see that each disciple that returns to your Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace returns stronger than when they got here. As well as more beautiful."

    "..."

    Feng Qianhui looked at Sora for a couple of seconds before beaming a happy face, "It''s a deal I will have to accept very happily then, Sora."

    Sora talked with the beautiful women calmly with a smile.

    With Jasmine training in the distance, Ophis by his side, and the three beauties before him. Nothing could rob Sora of the happiness he gains from moments like these that he spends with the women.

    It''s such a sad thing that a man with the nack for Dao of L.u.s.t wouldn''t be satisfied with just that.

    But it''s enough to make him content.

    "Hm?" Sora turned to the left in alert as he felt many people approach.

    "What is it?" asked Feng Qianhui as she turned to where Sora was looking with vigilance.

    "Oh nothing. It''s just visitors," Sora said with a small smile and closed eyes as he stood up and walked to the people approaching with hands behind his back.

    "Visitors?"

    The women turned to look at each other with confused looks. Ophis looked at everything with an uninterested look as she ate sweets, yet they did not satisfy her as much as Sora did.

    "More.." she muttered.

    Sora looked at Jasmine after noticing her stop training and wanting to help him, yet he only lifted his hand and stopped her before doing anything more. He told her to resume her training before continuing on forward to the approaching ''guests''.

    "Move you bastard!" yelled the carriage driver angrily at Sora. "We''re from Heavenly Sword Villa! If you have any shred of intelligence, you will know who we are! Now hurry up and move out the way!"

    Sora remained where he was with a calm look. He squinted his eyes at the man with killing intent flashing through his eyes..

    "!!!" The man quickly stopped the carriage and looked at Sora with wide eyes filled with fear. He fell off the carriage and shook with cold sweat.

    The two carriages stopped before Sora from the actions of the carriage driver.

    "Why are we stopping?" asked a man from within the carriage.

    "There''s a man stopping me from going forward master," said the man with a nervous look.

    "Did you tell him who we are?" he asked.

    "Y-yes master!" said the carriage driver.

    There was silence for a couple of seconds and then, a man stepped out of the carriage with elegant steps. His movements were elegant and weren''t touched at all by not one bit of arrogance.

    Sora frowned as his eyes fell upon the man whose face was revealed upon turning to him. He maintained his gaze on the man for a couple of seconds before smirking a bit.

    ''This manбн''

    "I ask that you move aside, young man," said Ling Yuefeng as he looked at Sora with a calm smile.

    Sora shook his head with a smile, "I can''t move."

    "I must ask once more, move aside young man," said the man without a change in temperament.

    "You are entering my Heavenly Crystal Palace without my permission, which I cannot allow you to do," calmly said Sora.

    "Heavenlyбн Crystal Palace?" Ling Yuefeng lightly laughed as he gave Sora an amused look.

    "Indeed. This one here wouldn''t lie about a small matter like this," said Sora as he gazed at the man.

    "This must be a joke. Is it not?" asked Ling Yuefeng with a smile.

    "Not at all. All that you see here is property of my Heavenly Crystal Palace," smilingly said Sora.

    "Honey? What''s taking so long!" yelled out a soft yet dignified voice from inside the carriage.

    "Meeting a man fromбн what was it? Evenly Toe Palace?" smirked Ling Yuefeng.

    Every time Ling Yuefeng said something, his aura would remain refined and scholarly. Sora, however, saw his soul which was filled with arrogance and hardly any scholar feeling within him.

    "Heavenly Crystal Palace," said Sora as he squinted his eyes in a cold fashion.

    "Yes, that," said Ling Yuefeng with a smile.

    The source of the soft and dignified voice walked off the carriage and joined Ling Yuefeng by his side. A beautiful woman with pale skin and beautiful figure, although her beauty was far apart from any of Sora''s wives and the women he just met, she was candy to the eyes nonetheless.

    Xuanyuan Yufeng, Ling Yuefeng''s spouse, stood beside him with a shocked look.

    Xuanyuan Yufeng was shocked at Sora''s shockingly handsome features. His skin was pale and soft like white creamy Jade. Sharp eyes and thick perfect eyebrows, a red mark in the middle of his forehead, which only served to enhance his beauty.

    His eyes pulled her into a deep abyss which was filled with that man''s warmth. His tall and slim figure which was filled with an aura of might and a scholarly feel. No one could tell what the man could possibly be thinking from any of his features or gestures, he was a beautiful mystery waiting to be unraveled.

    His features were all perfect and they were something which she felt even the heavens must be envious of. Seemingly to be loved by destiny and fate with his grand and majestic air surrounding him.

    ''He''s so handsome and perfect!'' thought Xuanyuan Yufeng with a blush.

    "Wife?" asked Ling Yuefeng as he turned to look at Xuanyuan Yufeng.

    "Yes?" asked Ling Yuefeng, her eyes never leaving Sora''s face.

    "What are you staring at," asked Ling Yuefeng with his eyes shifting between his wife and Sora.

    "No-nothing," muttered Xuanyuan Yufeng as she turned her head to the side in embarrassment.

    Ling Yuefeng was about to turn to yell at Sora in anger until he caught a glimpse of Chu Yuechan.

    "..."

    He looked at Chu Yuechan for a couple of seconds before turning to look at Sora with a ''respectful'' gaze.

    "I hope Heavenly Crystal Palace''s Sect Master could forgive me for my transgressions against you and your Heavenly Crystal Palace," Ling Yuefeng said as he bowed slightly to Sora with a cold look in his eyes.

    Sora frowned after witnessing Ling Yuefeng''s actions, however he smiled and said, "It''s alright, it happens. Stand up and let us get over this with a cup of tea."

    Turning around, Sora led the way over to the table where he was drinking tea with Feng Qianhui, Chu Yueli, Chu Yuechan, and Ophis.

    He sat down on his chair and served Ling Yuefeng and Xuanyuan Yufeng a cup of tea with a smile. The women joined Sora back for some more tea as Jasmine continued her training whilst keeping an eye on them.

    Ling Yuefeng looked at the tea but didn''t dare touch it, he turned to look at Chu Yuechan and the others instead. He was shocked when he found the Grand Palace Mistress of Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace right in the same table with him and a man. He had heard many stories about how Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace didn''t establish relationsh.i.p.s with men, so he was shocked to find her on a table with an unknown man.

    He was about to begin speaking with Feng Qianhui, the Grand Palace Mistress, until he heard a loud and excited voice from beside him.

    "This tea is amazing! What is it called?" asked Xuanyuan Yufeng with an excited voice as she drank the rest of the contents in the cup.

    "A Fairy''s Pure Love."

 Chapter 249 - Belonging

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Ling Yuefeng listened to his wife mention all the effects of the tea and looked at his with a hungry gaze as he held the cup of tea close to him.

    ''Such magical tea!''

    He slowly took a sip, and it was indeed as his wife said.

    He felt like he was breaking through to the next cultivation rank already! It was so amazing that he couldn''t stop himself from finishing the whole cup of tea.

    Fwoosh!

    Ling Yuefeng instantly broke through to the next rank of the Emperor Profound Realm without any obstacles.

    With a happy look, Ling Yuefeng turned to look at Sora and said, "I need more of this! Can you give me more? I will repay everything, I will even offer you double of what you may ask!"

    Sora smiled hearing Ling Yuefeng, he shook his head and said, "The tea is not up for sale. It''s a very limited amount which I can only bring out for guests."

    Smiling, Sora continued to drink his tea calmly as he talked with Xuanyuan Yufeng.

    "I take it that you also fell in love with the ''A Fairy''s Pure Love''," said Sora as he looked at Xuanyuan Yufeng with a smile.

    "I did! If I could drink this daily, I''d be happy for the rest of my life..." said Xuanyuan Yufeng. She leaned in close with her eyes fixed on Sora and a small blush encroached upon her face.

    Sora continued to drink his tea before suggesting to Xuanyuan Yufeng in a voice only she could hear, "How about you visit me occasionally and you can have more of this tea."

    "Really?" she asked with a happy tone.

    "Indeed, I will be here to personally receive you and let you drink this tea," Sora said.

    He laid back on his chair and glimpsed at Ling Yuefeng, who was talking with Feng Qianhui, with a smirk.

    "That''s great. I''ll be sure to come here often," said Xuanyuan Yufeng as she happily drank her tea.

    бн

    "So what brings the Grand Palace Mistress of Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace to this Wasteland of Death," asked Ling Yuefeng as his eyes remained fixed on Chu Yuechan.

    Feng Qianhui frowned at what Ling Yuefeng was doing and just simply answered, "I don''t see why Heavenly Sword Villa''s Sect Master should know why I am here."

    Ling Yuefeng sent Feng Qianhui a brief look before saying, "I supposed you must be here because of the mountains then."

    "Who knows. People have different ambitions and reasons as to the stuff they do," said Feng Qianhui as she sipped from her tea.

    "..."

    Ling Yuefeng looked at Feng Qianhui for a moment before turning to Chu Yuechan.

    "What a coincidence to see you here dear Chu Yuechan," said Ling Yuefeng with a smile.

    Chu Yuechan ignored Ling Yuefeng and continued drinking her tea as well.

    She had already dealt with Ling Yuefeng in the past. Every time they would meet, he would try to court her, yet he would never gain as much as a single glance.

    Feng Qianhui gave a calm smile seeing what Chu Yuechan was doing and focused back on Sora. She talked with him and Xuanyuan Yufeng.

    "Ah! How rude of me Senior Sora," fl.u.s.teredly said Xuanyuan Yufeng as she stood up and bowed. "I have forgotten to introduce myбн children that I left in the other carriage."

    Sora smiled and said, "No worries. Bring them over here."

    "Yes," charmingly smiled Xuanyuan Yufeng before heading over to the carriage and opening the door herself.

    "Come on out," she said.

    Two figures stepped out of the carriage slowly, revealing a young boy and a young man.

    Sora looked at the two of them for a second before smiling and nodding.

    "What exceptional children you have. Their attitudes and mannerisms are great," said Sora, praising Xuanyuan Yufeng''s children.

    "Greetings, I am Ling Yun and this is my younger brother Ling Jie," said the young man as he introduced himself and his younger brother.

    "Good," nodded Sora. "Have a cup of tea, you both must be exhausted from your journey."

    "Go on," urged Xuanyuan Yufeng with a smile.

    "Thank you," said Ling Yun as he took a cup of tea and drank it. Ling Jie followed his movements and thanked Sora too before taking a cup of tea.

    "You two a good kids. I would like it if you got to know my twins," said Sora with a small smile as he rubbed his chin and thought of Ichijo and Koji.

    "I would be glad to meet your children," said Ling Yun with a respectful smile.

    "Yeah! I can have spars with them!" said Ling Jie with a wide smile as he gripped the handle of the sword hanging at his waist.

    "Good," said Sora with a nod.

    ''I doubt they are much of a match for them though. They have been training their axe and bow skills for over 30 years now," thought Sora as he compared his children to Ling Yun and Ling Jie.

    ''They even have me as their teacher!''

    "I hope you both can have many spars and increase each other''s skills and experience," said Sora with a light chuckle.

    "Yes Senior!" said Ling Jie with a wide smile.

    "Haha!"

    ''This kid is so innocent and naive,'' thought Sora with a shake of his head. ''He''s a good kid nonetheless.''

    "Heavenly Sword Villa and Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace, you both are far from ''home''," said an arrogant voice from where the carriages were.

    Sora sat down and looked at the young man who appeared before him and the rest.

    "Fen Duanhun, it''s nice to see you here," said Ling Yuefeng as he stood up and greeted Fen Duanhun.

    "Why are you here? Are you here to look at the mysterious mountains as well?" Ling Yuefeng gestured for Fen Duanhun to sit down.

    "Have some tea young man," said Sora as he passed a cup of tea to Fen Duanhun. "This one is the new master of the Wasteland of Death."

    Sora picked up his cup of tea and looked at the man before him with an amused look.

    ''He''s a nice man,'' thought Sora as he made a quick summary of the man in his head. Sora looked behind the man and squinted his eyes, ''On the other hand, his son is too ambitious for his own goodбн''

    Sora looked at Fen Juecheng, Fen Duanhun''s son, for a couple of seconds before focusing on Fen Duanhun.

    "I see, I am Fen Duanhun, clan master of Burning Heaven Clan," he said.

    "Nice to meet you," said Sora as he gestured for Fen Duanhun to sit before him. "I see you have made your way here from a long distance, just like my two group of guests."

    "I have come from far away to find out why these mountains have appeared," said Fen Duanhun. "Since you said you are the master of these lands, would you happen to know why these mountains appeared and why the whole area is filled with a large amount of life-force?"

    "Of course I know why all this has happened here," said Sora with a light smile.

    ''Huhu, this man is pretending to know something he obviously has no idea of,'' snickered Ling Yuefeng inside his heart.

    "Would you mind if you show some proof?" quietly asked Fen Duanhun with a kind voice.

    "When you''re asking so nicely, of course I have to show," chuckled Sora as he looked around before turning to look back at Fen Duanhun. "Pay close attention to this, young man."

    Everyone around Sora focused on him instantaneously, waiting for him to do something big. Fen Juecheng and Ling Yuefeng both laughed in contempt as they waited for Sora to make a fool of himself before the women.

    ''Should I make it flashy? Nah, no need for that,'' thought Sora as he just waved his hand and used his Void/Nothingness Law energy in his eyes and activated Izanagi. He made a mountain rivaling the sizes of the other mountains right before him and the rest.

    As soon as it was created, it was filled with an abundance of life force, healthy plants and trees, clear steaming rivers and ponds, and animals.

    The area was filled with silence as everyone looked at the huge mountain with shock.

    "He made a mountainбн with just a wave of his handбн" said Ling Yuefeng with a hint of fear in his voice. He looked at Sora and stumbled back as he thanked the heavens that Sora had spared him before.

    Feng Qianhui, Chu Yuechan, and Chu Yueli already knew that Sora could create something easily like that. However, it still surprised them seeing him in action rather than just going off on words.

    "Amazingбн" they all thought as they looked at Sora.

    "How was that?"

    Sora''s voice made its way into their ears and they finally came back to reality as they looked at him with amazed looks.

    "You don''t need any more proof, right?" asked Sora as he looked at Fen Duanhun.

    "N-no Senior! Thank you so much for the demonstration!" Fen Duanhun said with a stutter.

    "That''s nice to hear," said Sora.

    бн

    Shortly after, two more guests had arrived and Sora was rather displeased by the people already.

    The Xiao Sect, no matter how hard he tried looking for a shred of goodwill or good nature, he found none in the people that came to look for him. He can only hope that there children and future generation are better than the past generation.

    Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress was even worse!

    Sora was really looking forward to them making a ''mishap'' and he would have to kill them then and there. Unlike the Xiao Sect, the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress had an even worse arrogant attitude that was apparent in all the members of their sects.

    Getting tired with everything, Sora respectfully had all of them leave.

    He invited the Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace to come join him anytime at his sect. He also invited Xuanyuan Yufeng and her children to his sect to drink some tea and have the children spar against each other.

    In this way, he made three allies.

    On a scale of 1 to 10 from won''t help at all to will always be there to help...

    Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace, was an 8.

    Even if they only knew each other for only two days, it was enough for Sora to have their trust placed on him. It also needs more time for it to be a 10 as well, since not everything is easy like that.

    Heavenly Sword Villa was a 7.

    Ling Yuefeng was afraid of Sora and would never try to make something bad happen to Sora or his sect. However, the 7 wasn''t because of Ling Yuefeng''s fear, but from Xuanyuan Yufeng''s monitoring and possible pleading.

    Since Sora had invited her to come occasionally for tea and she had fallen for Sora''s charms, no way would she be willing to let Sora go that easily.

    The last one, Burning Heaven Clan was also a 8.

    Fen Duanhun is an inherently nice man, it was only his son that was dark. Sora had a way to fix that without Fen Duanhun knowing.

    He could just hypnotize the man or make him realize something, but he will leave that for another day.

    "I need this Heavenly Crystal Palace to get going," said Sora as he brought Ophis over to him and sat her on his lap.

    "How will you do that, master?" asked Jasmine. She stopped training and sat beside Sora, grabbing a cup of tea as well.

    Sora smiled and said, "I know a multitude of people who can easily help with that."

    "Why is everything about you so mysterious, master?"

    Jasmine looked at Sora with a discerning gaze before sighing and just asking. She scratched her pretty little head with confus.e.m.e.nt as she drank the wonderful tea.

    "Because I''m not from here," said Sora as he caressed Ophis and Jasmine at the same time with a warm smile.

    ''And I don''t belong anywhere.''

 Chapter 250 - Petite Chest

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Time to get this started!" yelled Sora as he appeared within his Wooden Palace which is now the size of a small state.

    With how many wives, children, grandchildren, great grandchildrenбн he has, Sora needed a huge place to accommodate them all.

    90% of females in his family are either married to him, or are waiting to be married to him.

    The other 10% are the wives of his children, grandchildren, etc.

    Although it kind of makes him sad how he doesn''t even let off his own daughters and granddaughters in his harem, he''s happy to know that they do it willingly and they are extremely happy about it.

    ''Haisбн the life of a l.u.s.tful man is filled with twisted morals,'' thought Sora as he carried one of his babies who is his daughter yet also his granddaughter.

    "I''m sorry you have joined my twisted family, little one," said Sora as he looked at the baby in his arms.

    "Gagaha-hii," laughed the baby without a care in the world as it held on to Sora''s finger.

    Sora chuckled as he held the baby and continued walking around the Wooden Palace.

    "Ichijo! Koji!" said Sora as he walked to the main hall.

    "Yo!"

    "What is it dad?"

    Ichijo and Koji appeared right beside Sora, both carrying their respective weapons on their backs. They looked at their dad with smiles and straightened backs.

    "You both are heading with me outside. To grow more experienced with your weapons, you will be heading out into the real world and fight with the beings of that world," said Sora as he took good care of the baby in his arms.

    "Al---right!" said Ichijo as he high fived Koji. "We''re heading out!"

    "Let''s make the most of it," said Koji.

    "What level are you guys at?" asked Sora as he took them along with him.

    "I''m at the 6th rank of the Spirit Profound Realm," said Ichijo.

    "I''m in the 8th rank!" said Koji with a smirk as he nudjed his brother.

    Sora smiled and looked at Koji, "Take it slow or you will end up like Frisk, losing all your hair."

    "What?! That''s how Uncle Frisk lost his hair!! Oh no!"

    Laughing, Sora walked around a bit more before finding Kusu.

    "Hey, how''s my adorable angel," said Sora as he patted Kusu''s head.

    "Hi. What are you doing around here," asked Kusu with a small blush as she held Sora''s hand.

    "I came looking for you, the Sect Master of Calamity Fairy Sect," said Sora. "I made a sect in the new world and I need you to be one of it''s Grand Elders."

    "Sounds like a fine idea, but what will I do with my sect?" asked Kusu.

    "Hand it over to one of your children, they need to learn some responsibility. Especially when they come from a line of angels that trained God of Destructions," said Sora with a smirk. "Have some of your elders looking over them, to make sure they aren''t playing around."

    "Hehe, sounds like a plan," smilingly said Kusu as she made her staff appear and disappeared.

    ??Where off to now dad?" asked Ichijo.

    "To look for Yoruichi, Troubling Trio, and Mirai," said Sora. "Maybe also Yamamoto and Frisk if everything goes well with Yoruichi."

    "You were going to look for me?" asked Yoruichi from behind Sora.

    She put her hands on his shoulders before sliding them down his chest and hugging him tight. She put her head on his neck and lightly licked him before biting.

    "Why do you like biting me so much?" asked Sora with a shake of his head.

    "Because biting you is just so addictive," said Yoruichi with a small smile.

    "She''s right," said Elmenhilde as she appeared in front of Sora.

    "Am I that delicious?" wryly smiled Sora.

    "I can vouch for that," said Elmenhilde as she shot a look at Sora''s package with a thirsty look.

    "I''ll be back in the night," said Sora with a light smile. "Try not to get so heated right now. I have an interesting artifact I have been making these past few days, and it should be ready in 2 days."

    "I''m looking forward to this artifact," said Elmenhilde with a smile before taking the baby from Sora''s hands and leaving.

    "She and the others will be happy about this artifact," said Sora with a smile.

    "You better hope we''re happy, or we will skin you alive," joked Yoruichi.

    Sora shook his head and said, "I want you to join me in the new world with your Shadow Calamity Sect."

    "Okay," said Yoruichi after licking Sora''s neck.

    "I''ll see you outside in a couple of minutes. Make sure to take your whole sect with you since I need to gather information from that world," mentioned Sora as he walked away. ''Relying on Emily''s knowledge won''t help me much in the future if everything ends up changing.''

    "I will wait for you there," said Yoruichi before she turned into her cat form and disappeared.

    бн

    After walking around for a couple of seconds, Sora stopped and smiled before turning around. He looked at the three women with smiles before opening his arms in a welcoming gesture.

    "DADDY!"

    Yelled the women at the same time as they jumped on Sora and wrapped their legs and arms around him.

    "I''m glad I found you girls so quickly," said Sora as he caressed all the women on him.

    "Why were you looking for us?" asked Kano.

    "Did something bad happen?" worriedly asked Yana as she hugged Sora tighter.

    "Did you finally find a way to make my b.r.e.a.s.ts bigger?!" yelled Kunou with a happy look on her face.

    "..."

    "Kunou?"

    "Yes daddy?"

    "How many times have I told you that I love the way you are, and that you look way better with a petite chest," sighed Sora as he placed his hand on Kunou''s chest and rubbed it.

    "Don''t do that hereбн daddyбн mgh..." m.o.a.ned Kunou as she looked at Sora with glossy eyes.

    "Hehe, then stop saying stuff about your chest," said Sora before kissing her on the cheek.

    "Awhhбн maybe I should complain about my butt," mumbled Yana as she twisted her butt side to side.

    "Maybe I should complain about my lower lips," said Kano with a blush.

    "Okay, you girls can stop now," said Sora with a smile. "I came looking for you girls because you have all been trained by me to fight and now I want you all to become elders of a sect I am running in the new world."

    "It sounds great daddy!"

    "Yeah!"

    "Sounds fun! Let''s do this!"

    The three girls let go of Sora and jumped around together happily.

    "You will also have to teach the children how to fight and teach them some techniques," said Sora.

    "That''s easy to do," said Yana.

    "Good to hear that," said Sora with a smile.

    "Okay, we will wait for you outside then!" said Kano as she disappeared alongside Yana and Kunou.

    "Haha, such cute little daughters of mineбн that includes you too Mirai," said Sora before stretching out his hand and bringing out a young woman from the void.

    "Why are you looking for me father?" asked Mirai with a tilt of her head.

    "Did your mother tell you again that I love being called father?" asked Sora with a light smile.

    "Mmhm," nodded Mirai as she straightened out her long black hair and cleaned her shihakusho.

    "Haha, your mother really does love messing with me," said Sora before pulling in Mirai for a hug and kissing her. "You really do look a lot like you mother."

    Sora looked at Mirai with a tender look before caressing her cheek and kissing her one more time.

    "Do you want me to look like mom?" asked Mirai as she gave Sora a dreamy look.

    Sora shook his head and said, "I want you to look how you wish to look. Not how your mother or I wish you to look."

    "Mhmmhmm," giggled lightly Mirai with a blush.

    "Come on, follow me and your younger brothers to meet Yamamoto and Frisk," said Sora as he pointed over to Ichijo and Koji who were not far from them.

    "Okay. I''m pretty sure Grandpa Yamamoto is outside in the garden again," said Mirai. She walked over to Ichijo and Koji before stopping and giving Sora a short look. "And Uncle Frisk is over by the pond near the garden complaining once again about being bald."

    "Haha, thanks Mirai," said Sora before heading off to the garden inside his Wooden Palace.

    бн

    "Why am i bald! With no fur or my sharp teeth, I will never find a cute bear this way!" complained Frisk as he hit the surface of the pond with a sad look.

    "I see you are still trying to find a partner who is a bear, even after you decided to become a human," said Sora with a light chuckle.

    "Sora! I know you have a way to fix this! Make me have hair once more!" pleaded Frisk after hearing Sora.

    "Haha, I''ll see what I can do," chuckled Sora.

    "Grrrr-eat!" happily said Frisk, totally not copying some tiger.

    "Alright, I will need you to head over to Dragon Ball and bring over Goku, Vegeta, and Piccolo. Bring them up to speed, give them the necessary knowledge about cultivation, and then I will give them cultivation techniques."

    "That''s easy! Anything else," asked Frisk with a smile as he rubbed his chin.

    "Yeah, try not to provoke fights. I know how troublesome it is to deal with you when you get mad over the simplest of things. Since you became human, Goku might not recognize you, so make sure to go look for Vegeta or Piccolo first," said Sora as he looked at Frisk''s bald head.

    "..."

    Frisk looked at Sora for a second before turning and leaving.

    "No goodbye?!" yelled Sora with a smirk.

    Frisk didn''t say anything as he continued to walk away. The only thing he did was raise his hand and give Sora the middle finger.

    "Damn," chuckled Sora as he watched Frisk head on off.

    Sora shook his head with a smile and headed off to the garden area where he could see a middle aged man meditating.

    "I see you are strengthening your connection to your Zanpakuto Spirit old man," said Sora as he watched small flames surround Yamamoto.

    Yamamoto remained quiet for some time before opening his eyes slowly. As he did so, the little flames dancing around him disappeared. He looked over to Sora and said, "It''s one of my only ways to grow stronger."

    "It truly is. I hold daily conversations with my Zanpakuto Spirit as well. If I don''t, he won''t stop nagging me," chuckled Sora. ''Isn''t that right, Sonzai?''

    <Gah! Lies. I would only bother you when you''re breathing,> said Sonzai, Sora''s Zanpakuto Spirit, a skeleton in an old fashioned samurai armor that was covered with blood and had no helmet.

    "Care for a spar," said Yamamoto as he looked at Sora with a serious look.

    He raised his Zanpakuto in the air before pointing it at Sora.

    "I see that by becoming younger, you also became more battle hungry," said Sora with a smirk as he felt his blood boil a little.

    "I was always battle hungry," commented Yamamoto. "The only reason why it was never noticed was because of all the stupid paperwork I had to deal with."

    "Haha. Paperwork is always a hassle," said Sora with a shrug of his shoulders.

    "We haven''t had a cup of tea together in a long time," said Sora as he rubbed his chin. "Come join me for one in the new world after you find me two people and their family for me."

    "Hm.." frowned Yamamoto as he sheathed his Zanpakuto. "Treating me like one of your lap dogs will end up horrible for you."

    "If you really do not wish to go back and visit, then I guess I will have to tell Chojiro that you were too busy to visit the man who always followed you with admiration," said Sora as he chuckled.

    "If you keep on insisting like that, I will find it hard to reject you." Yamamoto looked at Sora with a serious look before turning around. "I hope you have that tea ready for me and the people I will bring."

    "I will have more than enough tea for you all," said Sora with a smile. "It''s something that is definitely needed when having a large group of friends join you."

    "Good," said Yamamoto with a smile.

    "I will also bring your favorite candy and desserts," chuckled Sora as he turned to leave with Mirai, Ichijo, and Koji.

    Yamamoto continued to walk away before turning back to look at Sora with a small smile, "You''ve grown."

 Chapter 251 - Business

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora appeared back in Against the Gods on top of one of the mountains, where Yoruichi, Kusu, Mirai, Ichijo, Koji, Yana, Kano, and Kunou were waiting for him.

    "Great! Now that you are all here, we can get down to business," said Sora with a smile.

    "What will we be doing first?" asked Yoruichi.

    "First, I will get you all settled down. Ichijoбн Kojiбн you both will be heading out into this dog eat dog world. You both cannot be arrogant or hold disdain against anyone at all."

    Sora walked up to Koji and Ichijo and took their weapons from them. After taking the weapons, Sora broke them and got rid of them with his Void/Nothingness Law energy.

    "Why!"

    "Dad! How could you do that!"

    "You both need to head out into the world with normal weapons," said Sora with a smile as he brought out a normal reinforced axe and a normal reinforced bow. He handed them over to Ichijo and Koji and nodded. "Be glad I didn''t take away your arrows as well, Koji."

    Sora glanced at Koji and Ichijo a bit before turning around.

    "I know you both can survive well out there. I have full trust that you both can come back stronger than you are leaving today. You can take the weapons of your enemies if you wish," said Sora. "Once you both reach Master level on your weapons and you can create your intent, then you will be allowed to return."

    Sora turned back to face his two sons before hugging them and taking them outside of the Wasteland of Death.

    "Be safe," said Sora as he waved goodbye to his twins.

    Ichijo and Koji both left with happy looks as they held on tight to their weapons. Both continued walking, never noticing the two talismans Sora placed on their heads that slowly disappeared.

    ''That talisman will keep them away from death,'' said Sora as he watched his children leave.

    Sora went back to the women and looked at them seriously before smiling.

    "I want you all to meet my personal disciple," said Sora as he gave a wide grin.

    "Personalбн disciple?"

    "Indeed! Jasmine! Come on out here, my dear disciple," yelled Sora.

    Not long later, Jasmine appeared walking slowly over to them. Once she appeared in front of everyone, she bowed gracefully with her hands cupped and said, "Greetings Elders, my name is Jasmine."

    She stood up straight and walked over to a spot next to Sora.

    "Isn''t she adorable?" asked Sora as he placed a hand on Jasmine''s adorable little red head.

    "YEAH!" yelled Yana and Kano at the same time.

    "Masterбн" mumbled Jasmine with an embarrassed tone.

    "Haha, go back to training," said Sora with a light smile as he patted her small back.

    Sora looked back at the women and nodded before saying, "Yoruichi, you will take over two mountains. You will do what you are best at; stealth, assassinations, and information gathering.

    Kusu, you will take over two mountains as well. The mountains you choose will be the mountains where disciples can train, study, and get profound skills and arts to train in."

    "That''s easy. I will head on back to the Heavenly World and get Soi Fon. She will be of great help to me," said Yoruichi as she got ready to leave.

    "Bring all your female disciples as well," said Sora before Yoruichi left.

    "Huhuбн I will go grab my adorable little sisters, Vados and Marcarita," said Kusu before leaving as well. "I will bring along my little female disciples as well."

    "Haha, good luck," said Sora with a light chuckle.

    He turned back to look at his daughters for a few seconds before looking to the mountains for a few seconds. He turned back to look at the Troubling Trio; Yana, Kano, and Kunou and said, "You three will each get their own mountain. Since you three studied three different things, you will teach your area of expertise.

    Yanaбн you studied unarmed combat and movement techniques. You will teach the disciples under you that stuff.

    Kanoбн you studied long ranged attacks. Be it spells, bows, cannonsбн you will teach them those stuff.

    Kunouбн you studied something more complex, arrays and talismans. Since those things require fine use and precise control of your energy to be able to move and bend it to one''s will, as well as merge it with the ink for talismans or medium for the array, they will be taught to the ones who take things slow, are intelligent, and calm."

    "Yes daddy!" yelled his three daughters in unison with wide smiles before happily skipping to their own mountains.

    Mirai looked at her little sisters with a smile before turning to look at Sora with an expectant look. "What about me daddy?"

    "You, Mirai, will be teaching pill making and be part of the Medicine hall.

    The Medicine Hall will be used to create many pills needed and required for the sect and the disciples. It will also be used to create low grade pills and ointments for normal people. You can go ahead and choose three mountains.

    You will need a lot of space to grow herbs and for your future members of the Medicine Hall to create the pills and ointments. Take it nice and easy," said Sora as he placed his hand on Mirai''s shoulders.

    ''Oh godбн daddy is so hot today...''

    Mirai looked at Sora in the eyes and couldn''t help but kiss him on the lips before nodding her head with a happy and innocent smile.

    "Good," said Sora before licking his lips with a gentle look. "If you have any trouble with the Medicine Hall, go to Yang Xin. She should be able to help you."

    "Okay daddy..." said Mirai with a low voice as she gave Sora a seductive look before walking away with a sway of her h.i.p.s.

    ''So hot and adorable like her mother Unohana,'' thought Sora.

    ''Now...''

    Sora turned to look at the 12 remaining mountains. He crossed off alchemy, training, assassination, training grounds, skill library, arrays, and talismans off the list.

    His eyes fell and he looked at the stuff remaining on the paper; weapon makingбн cuisinesбн armorбн clothesбн physicians... (A/N: Pretty sure I am missing something here...)

    He needed the people to do those jobs, and luckily he does.

    Sora smiled and jumped back into his Heavenly World and into his Wooden Palace with a wide smile.

    "Now, where the hell is my most fashionable wife hiding? My tall, slender, and beautifully pale wife," said Sora as he walked around with a wide smile.

    "Looking for me darling~?" said a soft and l.u.s.tful voice from behind Sora.

    "Where have you been hiding, my fashionable lover," asked Sora as he turned to look at his beautiful wife.

    "You know where I''ve been," said Senjumaru Shutara, a wife from Bleach, as she placed her hand on Sora''s chest and kept her hand on the finely maid silk robe on Sora. "This robe of yours still fascinates me darling."

    "I''ll give it to you if you want," said Sora. He wrapped his arms around Senjumaru and kissed her neck.

    Senjumaru smiled and said, "You know I won''t accept your clothes until I make something close to the grade of something like this."

    "You''re already very near," said Sora as he gave Senjumaru a small kiss on the cheek.

    "I''m glad to hear that..." whispered Senjumaru with a smile.

    "Good," said Sora. He gave Senjumaru a kiss on the mouth before saying, "Join me. Your skills will be greatly needed."

    Senjumaru gave Sora a small look before saying, "Can I do what I wish over there?"

    "If you wish my ''darling''," Sora said as he gave Senjumaru a kiss on the neck once more before lightly biting her.

    "I will go then..." said Senjumaru with a blush on her face.

    Sora watched as Senjumaru left with small steps. He smiled knowing that Senjumaru just had a small orgasm as they talked.

    ''Hmhmбн such an adorable woman,'' chuckled Sora in amus.e.m.e.nt.

    "Nowбн to look for my next target."

    бн

    After walking around for a couple of minutes, Sora found his next target.

    Clang!

    "Hey! Smithing again?" asked Sora as he went up to Athena who was beside the forge.

    "My spear broke again, how could I not be next to the forge," said Athena with a small smile.

    "I see your point," said Sora as he walked up to Athena. "I want you to join me in this new world. You too Bulma, I know you''re there."

    Sora looked behind the forge and found Bulma there tweaking with some armor Athena had made before he had arrived.

    "Your skills will also be needed."

    "You can call me whenever you wish Sora. I will be by your side whenever," said Bulma. She placed her hand on Sora''s cheek and gave him a warm look.

    Athena looked at what was going on before nodding, "I will go wherever my ''God'' wishes me to go."

    Sora looked at both women before sighing and shaking his head with a small smile. He hugged them and said, "I hope you both won''t regret this after teaching 1.000+ disciples your skills and knowledge to help speeden the creation of the weapons and armors."

    "We can do it as long as you give us double of our daily love," said Bulma as she placed her hands on Sora''s package with boldness and a blushing face.

    Sora looked at Athena and Bulma, "You''re all addictedбн and I love that."

    "Of course we are."

    "We fell in love with a man who''s Libido is limitless."

    бн

    ''Now just two more places to visit,'' thought Sora as he looked into the many cities surrounding the World Tree.

    "Nowбн where are they right now..." thought out loud Sora as he spread out his senses and looked all over the small part of his Heavenly World.

    After a couple of seconds of searching, Sora found what he was looking for. He smiled and Instant Transmission''d to the people he was looking for.

    "It''s nice to see your food cart getting a lot of attraction," said Sora out loud as he approached a food cart that was built into a carriage that is being pulled by two big and powerful unicorns. "AND it''s a very fancy mode of transport."

    Sora looked at the unicorns with an amazed look as he looked at their big stature and the horns on their heads with a slightly amazed look.

    Kirio and Nemu started working together by selling Kirio''s food all over the many cities that have flourished. Kirio does all the cooking whilst Nemu looked for all the ingredients, made the spices, and served as a waitress whenever they sold food.

    "Are you coming as a customer? Or as my husband?" asked Kirio as she looked at Sora with a thirsty look. Nemu looked over to Sora with the same look before focusin back on giving everyone their meal.

    "Are you looking at me like a meal? Or as a husband?" shot back Sora as he gave Kirio a teasing glance.

    "Hou..."

    Kirio stepped away from the food stall and walked over to Sora with a seductive gaze. Swaying her h.i.p.s with the intent to charm Soraбн Her lips curled up to reveal a sly grin as she moved a hand onto his chest and resting it there as the other hand slowly fell down to his lower half.

    "You..." Sora paused as he looked at Kirio''s pleading look in her eyes.

    Sora looked into her eyes and didn''t give it a single thought more as he caressed her cheek and moved themselves over to a blind spot behind the food stall where no one could see them.

    "I can''t hold back anymore..." hotly whispered Kirio as she pressed her b.r.e.a.s.ts on Sora''s chest. Her hand slid into his robe and held on tightly to Sora''s rod. She kissed Sora forcefully, she stuck her tongue into his mouth and lost the battle against his tongue as he shot back into her mouth.

    "Mghhh..."

    Kirio began to slowly stroke Sora''s hot rod with a hot gaze as she locked lips with him.

    "Allow me to help my favorite chef," said Sora with a small smirk as he moved Kirio and pushed her against the wall of the carriage/food stall with her back against it.

    "Nowбн let us get down to business."

    Hearing those words, Kirio gave a wide smile with a heavy blush forming on her face.

    "Yes Master!"

 Chapter 252 - Lemon Head

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Guug!!~"

    "You have to do better than that, my cute chef," said Sora as he held Kirio''s head tight.

    She was kneeling on the floor with her back against the carriage/ food stall. Her head was forced to bob up and down on Sora''s c.o.c.k, coating it in her saliva.

    Sora looked down on Kirio whose eyes were locked with Sora as she continued to have her mouth wrapped around Sora''s c.o.c.k. He tongue skillfully slithered around his c.o.c.k''s head, slowly caressing it and teasing it.

    "You have gotten more skilled," said Sora as he gently held onto Rikio''s hair.

    "Mgh! Anything for master," said Rikio before swallowing Sora''s c.o.c.k whole.

    "A very good slave," said Sora with a smirk. He forced his c.o.c.k down Rikio''s mouth and down her tight throat that gripped onto him nicely.

    Fiercely moving his h.i.p.s back and forth as fast as Rikio could handle, Sora f.u.c.k.i.e.d the hell out of Rikio''s throat.

    "Ng! Ng! Gug!"

    Rikio groaned in pleasure as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k make its way in and out her mouth. Her eyes were rolled back and her tongue hung out of her mouth, licking the underside of Sora''s veiny rod.

    "Ugh!" groaned Sora as he shot his load down Rikio''s throat and in her mouth.

    Rikio''s mouth was full of c.u.m, her lips sealed shut as she feared letting a single drop out.

    "Don''t swallow and do what you were taught," said Sora as he gave Kirio a kiss on the neck.

    "Mm," nodded Kirio.

    She stood up and walked away with Sora following right behind her.

    Ignoring everyone nearby, Kirio marched her way over to the adorable Nemu and kissed her.

    White liquid dripped out from between their lips as Rikio shoved all of Sora''s c.u.m into Nemu''s mouth, making Nemu swallow everything.

    Nemu''s eyes were wide in shock as she looked at Kirio and Sora. Slowly, her eyes turned into happy and pleased eyes as she turned her eyes to Sora.

    Sora smirked and stood back as he watched Nemu happily gulp down on Sora''s ''essence''.

    бн

    "So I need you both to join me in this new world," said Sora as he had Kirio site on his left leg and Nemu on his right leg.

    "You have a job for me?" asked Kirio with a happy smile.

    "Indeed, I need you both in the new world with me," said Sora as he looked at Nemu with a happy smile.

    "Okay," muttered Memu with a warm smile.

    "Good, I hope to see you both soon over there," said Sora happily. "You will have to teach others some of your skills so that your job goes faster. So I hope you come prepared."

    Sora kissed them both on the cheeks before letting them stand up and he walks away with a happy smile.

    ''And then there was one.''

    Sora walked around for a couple of seconds after leaving Kirio and Nemu and teleporting to the Wooden Palace. He looked around for a couple of hours, talking and having some small chats with his many wives, telling them about a fun artifact he is making soon.

    He told all of them to look forward to it and to spread the word.

    Soon, after another couple of hours, Sora found the woman he was getting for the last position of his sect.

    "Unohana," said Sora.

    "Sora," muttered Unohana as she brought out her sword. "Lets fight!"

    She dashed over to Sora and slashed to Sora with a happy look on her face. Sora smiled as well as he brought out his Zanpakuto and blocked the attack before sending one himself and stopping right before her neck.

    "You still need to train a bit more," said Sora as he made his Zanpakuto return to his Sea of Consciousness.

    Unohana humphed and sheathed her zanpakuto with a smile before sliding her hands around Sora''s waist and hugging him.

    "I came here so that you can become my sects physician," said Sora as he hugged back Unohana.

    "Sure, but I need daily visits from you deep within me with your ''sword''," said Unohana as she gave Sora a killer look.

    "I will be there all the time," said Sora. "I will brief you over in the new world Unohana."

    Sora gave Unohana a kiss before leaving his Heavenly World and doing some stuff at the Heavenly Crystal Palace.

    бн

    A day passed and Sora had already briefed Unohana, Senjumaru, Kirio, Nemu, Athena, and Bulma about what they would be doing at the sect.

    Unohana would focus on teaching disciples about healing and being a physician. She got two mountains.

    Kirio would teach and prepare food for the entire sect and Sora. Both Kirio and Nemu receive three mountains since they will be working together to serve all disciples of an enormous sect.

    Nemu would teach how to be reserved and serve others, and would also be helping Kirio hand out food to those who enter their mountains.

    Athena will make armors and weapons with her knowledge and will teach disciples how to do blacksmithing. Gets three mountains since many disciples will need weapons to be made, rebuilt, remade, upgraded, destroyedбн etc.

    Bulma will enhance those weapons and armors with her enchanting and technological skills. She will also be teaching the disciples how to enchant and how to use technology. Gets 2 mountains for reasons similar to Athena''s mountains.

    Senjumaru would be in charge of making clothes and teaching disciples to make clothes for the entire sect. Got two mountains.

    бн

    Sora made sure his wives had enough space for everything they were doing since everything they did was truly revolutionary to any world. He shared small portions of his knowledge with his wives to give them a glimpse as to what they could possibly accomplish with their skills and intelligence.

    He had full faith in their abilities, and THAT is what allowed all of them to grow tremendously. It allowed them to become better at what they were already doing.

    "They were all truly gifted," said Sora as he watched all his women get to work as he looked at them from up on his floating island.

    "As are you," said Ophis after she reverted to her smaller self and sat on Sora''s shoulder.

    "Yes master, you''re amazing," said Jasmine, who was still trying to complete one set of the skills Sora gave her.

    "..." Sora kept quiet as he thought about his past. The only thing he was gifted with, was his talent and affinity to learn anything very quickly, and he was truly happy about that.

    "Disciples," muttered Ophis.

    "Huh?"

    Sora turned to look at Ophis and stared at her for a second before smiling.

    "I know where to get disciples," said Sora.

    "It''s time to meet the Elf Queen."

    бн

    "Elf Queen!"

    Sora entered the inside of the World Tree and went into a palace located within the World Tree. Once he made it inside, Sora''s eyes fell upon a beautiful woman with white hair, white porcelain-like skin, silver eyes, a black and golden dress, and a golden crown made from the essence of the World Tree.

    "Elf Queen, I have come to seek your help," said Sora with a smile.

    "Seekбн my help?" asked the Elf Queen, amused by Sora''s choice of words. "The man who is seen as a god in this universe, wants the help of this lowly queen?"

    Sora chuckled a little as he looked at the Elf Queen smile and laugh.

    "Yes, I want to take some elves from you to increase their strength," said Sora as he walked closer to the Elf Queen.

    The Elf Queen laughed a bit more and looked at Sora with an amused look, "Very well then, but I shall go with you. I need to see what you will be doing with all my dear elves. Even when we get more and more elves from our Mother (World Tree), they aren''t enough. Especially when our Mother is going to stop giving birth to more elves."

    Sora listened to the Elf Queen and inwardly smiled, "Hmm.. a difficult spot you were placed in."

    "Yes. Our Mother is going to focus on increasing the amount of water the Fountain of Youth gives. Mother wishes to give the water and the Fountain of Youth itself to you," said the Elf Queen with a serious look as she got off the throne and slowly walked her way over to Sora.

    "Oh? The water that can give immortality to whoever drinks it?" asked Sora as he looked at the Elf Queen with interest.

    The Elf Queen nodded and continued, "Indeed. She even made it so that the Fountain of Youth grants immortality to the soul as well. Alongside the Fountain of Youth, the Fountain of Elders was created for those that wish to give up their immortality."

    Sora nodded and said, "That''sбн very thoughtful of the World Tree."

    The Elf Queen looked at Sora for a few seconds before saying, "Mother also wishes to be called Reno, the Mother of all spirits, elves and beings. She would be really happy to be called Reno by you."

    "Hm? Very nice of Reno," said Sora.

    As soon as Sora said the name of the World Tree, the whole World Tree itself shook in happiness, making the entire Heavenly World shake for a couple of seconds.

    "Haha, no need to get so excited Reno," said Sora as he chuckled a bit. Sora turned to the Elf Queen and asked, "What about you, what''s your name?"

    "Elf Queen IS my name. Its been my name since birth," said the Elf Queen.

    "Very well then. You will stay as Elf Queen then. It suits you very well," said Sora as he turned away and walked out.

    "Where are you going?" asked the Elf Queen with a small blush.

    "WE are going to anotherбн ''Universe'', where I need you and the elves I asked for," said Sora.

    "Huh?"

    "Yeah. Go ahead and call the elves. I only need 100,000 elves for now," said Sora as he walked forward with the Elf Queen right behind him.

    "Okay," sighed the Elf Queen as she mentally called 100,000 elves over to them with the crown.

    Soon, all the elves appeared rather quickly.

    Sora quickly explained to them why they had appeared and why he wanted to take them to ATG. After explaining everything, he took the Elf Queen and the 100,000 elves into the Heavenly Crystal Palace.

    He had all of them randomly choose a mountain before giving them a small wooden slip for their rooms.

    "Is this the universe you were talking about?" asked the Elf Queen with furrowed eyebrows.

    "Indeed," said Sora with a small smile.

    "It looksбн ugly. Our universe looks more refined and beautiful compared to this universe. Even the energy in this universe feels impure and weak compared to the dense and pure energy in our universe," muttered the Elf Queen as she looked around.

    "Haha. Indeed, but there are still many wonderful things and sights you usually can''t see in my universe," said Sora with a light chuckle.

    "Hmm..." hummed the Elf Queen in silent disapproval.

    "Well, since there isn''t much for you to be entertained with here,, I can send you back to your palace," said Sora with a light smile.

    "No, it''s alright. I shall remain by your side andбн see these wonderful sights you see," said the Elf Queen with a light blush.

    "You better not regret it," said Sora as he smirked at the Elf Queen.

    "Never."

    "You will now be the Vice Sect Master of the Heavenly Crystal Palace," said Sora with a light smile as he walked away.

    "Huh? But I don''t even know what I am supposed to be doing?!"

    The Elf Queen followed Sora from behind with graceful, yet hurried, steps. She had a flurried expression on her face as she sought answers from Sora as to what she is supposed to be doing.

    "Don''t worry about anything. I will train you personally with my cute disciple."

    "Train?!"

 Chapter 253 - Training a Lemon

    Discord Link~

    discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Yes. I will train you personally," said Sora with a smile as he led the Elf Queen up to his floating island.

    "What will I train in?" Elf Queen asked nervously.

    "You will train in various fields," said Sora.

    His back was turned to Elf Queen as a mysterious smile surfaced on his face.

    "First, you will meet my disciple before I take you in to train," Sora said.

    He turned to give the beautiful white Elf Queen with a smile. The Elf Queen was truly beautiful with her white skin, white hair, and silver eyes. It was like she was a blank Elf compared to the True Elves, Wood Elves, Nature Elves, Dark Elves, and all the other Elves.

    Her snow white skinбн her smooth and silky white hairбн and her silver eyes that glowed beautiful like a pair of moons together.

    Sora gazed at her for a few seconds before turning back forward.

    ''I will train her well,'' thought Sora.

    бн

    After arriving at the floating island, Sora walked into the house and called for Jasmine.

    "O'' cute disciple of mine!" yelled Sora with a smile.

    Shuffle!

    Not long after Sora yelled, Jasmine came running to stand before Sora with a red dress that brought out the color of her hair and really brought out her beauty.

    "You look beautiful," said Sora with a small smile. Sora looked at the red dress with a careful look as his small smile turned into a big one, ''Senjumaru...''

    "Disciple thanks Master," thanked Jasmine with a blush. "Welcome back Master."

    Sora nodded at Jasmine and stepped off to the side before revealing the Elf Queen who was standing behind him.

    "This, Jasmine, is your junior and the Vice Sect Master of Heavenly Crystal Palace," Sora introduced the Elf Queen with a smile. "Snow!"

    ''Snow?!'' Elf Queen turned to look at Sora with a confused look, and before she could say anything about it, she heard Sora''s voice inside her head.

    <Calm down. We will tell them you are Elf Queen in the future, just not now. Only until you get stronger and go through my ''training'',> said Sora with a stern and ''cautious'' look.

    ''Hmph. Very well then. I will go along with this charade of yours,'' said Elf Queen/ Snow with a dissatisfied face.

    ''You won''t be dissatisfied for long,'' thought Sora with a smirk.

    "Greetings Vice Sect Master, Snow!" said Jasmine with a bow. Jasmine would have called Snow ''Junior'' if it wasn''t for Sora telling her that Snow is the Vice Sect Master.

    "Hm. Nice to meet you fellow disciple Jasmine," said Snow with an unimpressed look.

    "Well Jasmine, you can head on back to what you were doing," said Sora as he patted Jasmine''s head.

    "Okay Master!" said Jasmine as she left, but not before giving Snow one last look.

    "Good. Let us head into my room Snow. We need to begin your training earnestly," energetically said Sora.

    "Very well then, take me with you," said Snow, sticking close to Sora.

    "..."

    Sora didn''t say a word as he continued smiling and took Snow''s hand by surprise. He walked forward, leading Snow along the way to the training room, Sora''s room.

    "We will train here," said Sora with squinted eyes.

    Snow looked around before looking at Sora with a small blush, "What will I train in?"

    "For now, I will teach you persistence."

    Sora took a step forward and made various items appear before him.

    A butt plugбн

    A ropeбн

    A chastity beltбн

    A small remote control vibratorбн

    Clothespinsбн

    Neck to Wrist Restraintsбн

    A leashбн

    A ball gag..

    And Blindfoldsбн

    "What are those items??" asked Snow as she picked up the vibrator with curiosity.

    "Items that I will use on you to test your persistence," said Sora as he took the item from her with his energy, not daring to hold that thing in his hands.

    Snow looked at everything for a minute before taking a deep breath and letting it all out.

    "Okayбн I''m ready," she said, giving Sora a serious look.

    "That''s what I like to hear," said Sora as he gave a light slap to Snow''s back. "Now. I will need you to wear this blindfold. I will also need to put this neck to wrist restraints."

    "Put them on me," she said with full confidence.

    "Very well then," said Sora with a light smile. "Put your hands behind your back, I will put the restraints first and later the blindfold."

    Sora picked up the restraints as Snow placed her hands behind her back and over her well rounded behind. Her face revealed her utmost confidence that she could persevere through whatever she needed to be persistent to.

    Looking at Snow, Sora couldn''t but admire her skin. Soft and whiteбн unblemished by anything.

    He put the restraints on her wrists slowly before placing the one on her neck tight.

    "Mm.." groaned Snow in discomfort.

    Sora only gave a light smile before running his hands on her arms, fully taking on the feeling of the softness of her skin. He gave it a light kiss as Snow kept her gaze on Sora''s actions. He beamed her a smile before taking out the blindfold and placing it on her.

    "Now, you will need to be persistent," said Sora in a low voice. He whispered into Snow''s ear, making her feel strange and hot inside as Sora''s enchanting and hot voice made it into her ears. His warm breath softly caressing her ears and making her feel weird as her senses focused on Sora''s touch and presence.

    "Mm..." nodded Snow.

    Sora smiled and grabbed the ball gag before putting it on Snow. He had her mouth opened and Sora snapped the ball gag into place before taking a step back as he watched her drool slowly escape her mouth.

    With a smirk, Sora made her dress vanish in an instant, leaving her completely n.a.k.e.d with only a crown to cover her head.

    Despite being n.a.k.e.d, Snow felt nothing wrong with being n.a.k.e.d thanks to Sora controlling the temperature of the room and making her body believe she had clothes on.

    "Now, onto the next portion of the persistence test," Sora said in a loud voice.

    "Mm," nodded Snow. She moved around a bit with difficulty before managing to stand up on her two snow white legs.

    Sora nodded in appreciation as he gazed upon Snow''s beautiful and n.a.k.e.d body. Her curves were stunning, her pink n.i.p.p.l.es were alluring on that white porcelain skin of hers, the unblemished soft skin, her slim waist, round butt, perky b.r.e.a.s.ts that moved elegantly on her body, her wonderful jade-like feet that just seemed perfect for dancing on the sandбн

    Sora began walking around Snow, looking at everything about her. The only thing that could possibly come to mind as he looked at the Elf Queen, was the word Perfect.

    He walked in front of her and noticed that her cave was even free of grass. He smiled and walked over to stand behind Snow.

    Sora grabbed the butt plug and gave it a small twirl on his finger like if it were a basketball.

    "Don''t be scared about what I am about to do, Elf Queen," said Sora as he took a knee behind the Elf Queen.

    "M," hummed Snow, okaying Sora''s next movement.

    "Good," smiled Sora before placing his hands on Snow''s peachy round butt.

    "Mm!" jumped Snow by accident.

    Sora shook his head with a smile before spreading Snow''s buttcheeks, revealing a perfect pink hole that twitched. Sora put his finger over the hole and touched it a bit before slowly slipping his finger in.

    "Mmmm..." m.o.a.ned Snow as she felt Sora''s finger slide into her ass slowly.

    Snow was shocked about the new experience she was receiving today. She had never felt anything exit or enter any part of her body besides her mouth. Whenever she ate food, everything was instantly absorbed into her body. Nothing was left behind, so her backdoor was never used in her entire life.

    Her body quivered slightly as Sora''s finger moved around her hole until it finally came out of her.

    "Hmmбн Hmбн hm.. Hm.." panted Snow.

    Her body felt like its heat was rising and she felt like she could do nothing about it. It was a new experience, and she wasn''t sure if she was afraid of it orбн happy.

    She felt her legs shake and ready to give out at any moment.

    "Are you ready to give up?"

    Sora''s voice made her stop shaking as she quickly tried to maintain her composure. She went as far as to bending over slightly, revealing her back door.

    ''Such a perfect hole she has,'' thought Sora as he brought out lube.

    ''What is he going to do ne- EEEKK!!''

    "MMMM!!" jumped Snow in fright from the cold liquid falling on her pink hole.

    Sora smirked and held her by the h.i.p.s. He continued dropping the lub on her creamy white skin, letting it slide down every curve of her well rounded ass.

    "Ready for the next step?" asked Sora as he brought the butt plug over and sliding it into her pink hole.

    "MGGH!" groaned Snow in pain as she felt her ass spreading.

    Sora chuckled and moved the butt plug as he slid it into her pink hole.

    "MMGH! MGH! Mmm..." Snow''s groans of pain slowly started to morph into m.o.a.ns of pleasure. She stuck out her butt more and wiggle it lightly, making the butt plug still in Sora''s grasp move inside her. It stretched her hole slowly and it made her legs feel weak and wet with a white cream slowly seeping out of her slit.

    Sora let go of the butt plug and smirked, "You survived the first test. Onto the next one then."

    He walked over to the four remaining items before picking up the vibrator and the chastity belt. Sora smiled and walked over back to Snow.

    He knelt on the ground and had the Snow slide into the chastity belt, but before he locked it into place, Sora placed the vibrator in her wet cave and locked the chastity belt.

    ''Not much of a chastity belt now,'' thought Sora as he looked at Snow squirm.

    ''What is this?!'' she thought.

    Snow rubbed both her legs together as she felt the vibrator in her move around.

    "Haha," chuckled Sora as he brought out the remote to the vibrator, and with an obscured smile, he brought up the vibrator to the max instantly.

    "MMMH!"

    As soon as the vibrator was brought to its maximum, Snow instantly yelled out in pleasure as she felt the small object within her p.u.s.s.y shake violently. Each time it hit the walls of her cave, juices came out of her slimy cave, oozing in between the chastity belt and her skin.

    Sora brought the vibrator to a low level, letting Snow ''relax'' from her sudden pleasure.

    Snow felt turned onбн she didn''t know what to do with herself currently. All she knew was that she felt like sticking something within herself and achieving something, something that will bring her immense happiness.

    What is that happiness, she asked herself when she was squirming with the vibrating object within her.

    ''How do I bring out that happiness?!!''

    Snow instantly began rubbing her legs together more furiously, trying to make herself feel pleasure.

    "Haha. I guess I need to help you," said Sora before bringing up the level of the vibrator once more.

    Snow began to shake in pleasure as more drool escaped her mouth and juices leaked out her p.u.s.s.y like a river.

    As Snow twisted and squirmed in pleasure from just one object vibrating within her, Sora picked up the clothespins and smiled evily.

    Snap!

    Sora had opened one and let it go, making an audible snap resound within the room amongst Snow''s m.o.a.ns, the vibrators sound, and an uneasy breathing outside Sora''s room.

    Sora held two clothespins in each hand, he walked in front of Snow and teased her beautiful pink n.i.p.p.l.es with the cold clothespins.

    "MMMGH!" continued m.o.a.ning Snow loudly.

    "You are reallyбн lewd..." muttered Sora as he let one clothespin snap onto one of Snow''s n.i.p.p.l.es.

    "Mgh!" yelled out Snow in pain.

    "Ooбн must have hurt," said Sora teasingly as he groped the b.r.e.a.s.t that had the clothespin on it.

    "Mgh...mm..."

    Sora betn over to her b.r.e.a.s.t and gave it a light kiss before licking it and giving it a small bite. "I''m sorry," he said after seeing Snow wince in pain.

    "Mmmhmmбн."

    He looked at his work on Snow''s b.r.e.a.s.t with a smile as he looked at the visible red bite marks on her white skin.

    "Hmhm..." hummed happily Sora before snapping the last clothespin on her other n.i.p.p.l.e.

    "MPhhбн. Mmбн Mmmmm..." she m.o.a.ned.

 Chapter 254 - Update 2.0

Happy Holidays to those who celebrate today!!

    I hope you are all enjoying your festivities and are safe!

 Chapter 255 - First Day After Life Gave You Lemons

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: I will return to normal chapters after this and maybe next chapter. I''ve been using this time to think over how I will go about this arc. So thank you to those who stuck by (just saying in case someone dropped, haha!)

    ***

    "I love persistent women," said Sora as he ran his finger from Snow''s hip, up to her chest. His eyes flicked and he flicked the clothespin.

    "Mgh!" m.o.a.ned Snow.

    "Your voice is also very seductiveбн"

    Sora placed his hand on Snow''s neck and held her by it as he pulled her over to himself. He gave her a small kiss on the neck before letting go of her and picking up the rope that was off to the side.

    He gave Snow a quick look before focusing his attention to the door of his room.

    "You know Snowбн this rope in my hand goes for naughty womenбн" Sora laid the rope on the floor and watched as it slithered on the floor like a snake.

    Slowly, the rope slithered over to Snow and wrapped itself around her body in a seductive way. The rope didn''t stop there however.

    Sora looked on with amus.e.m.e.nt as the rope shot itself over to the door and grabbed someone behind the door.

    "Ahh!" yelled the caught woman in shock.

    "Here comes another," said Sora as the rope pulled in the figure.

    "Master! What''s going on?!" asked Jasmine with a red face as she twisted on the rope. Her small hand was in her dress and between her legs.

    A wet trail followed her as her juices leaked and she was pulled over right next to Snow.

    ''This girl is reallyбн.'' Sora looked at Jasmine for a small moment before shaking his head with a smile. ''She''s a cute one.''

    He took slow steps over to Snow and Jasmine before standing before them with a small and gentle smile. Sora bent over and looked at Jasmine in the face.

    "My young disciple, there are consequences that come with peaking at others. Especially when you''re touching yourself," said Sora He put his hand on Jasmine''s cheek and stood back up before getting close to Snow.

    "Masterбн mh.. Can youбн let me go?" asked Jasmine in a small voice. She twisted her small body in discomfort and delight.

    Her face was red and her chest was heaving up and down as she took many breaths. Her hazy eyes staring at Sora.

    Sora saw this and couldn''t help but shake his head and say, "You need to go through a little punishment first, or else you will do this once more."

    "I won''tбн masterбн." said Jasmine with a blushing look.

    "I can''t just let you go," said Sora. "How about this, I give you a 10 minute punishment and then you''re free to go."

    "O-okay. I can do that..." said Jasmine in a low voice.

    "Good," said Sora. He looked at her for a moment before hearing Snow''s muffled noises and then smiling, "Well, you have to wait now. I will be with you in a moment as I take care of the Vice Sect Master."

    "W-wait!"

    Sora gave Jasmine a small smile before humming a happy tune as he moved over to Snow. Jasmine saw Sora ignoring her, and she couldn''t help but pout with a blush on her face.

    "How are you Snow?" asked Sora as he gave a little tug at the rope where her b.r.e.a.s.ts rested upon, making them jiggle up.

    "MH!" Snow hummed in a happy way as she chirped up and straightened her back after hearing Sora''s voice.

    "Good," said Sora as he pulled on a certain part of the rope, having it pull into Snow''s butt, rubbing on her pink little hole and pushing on the chastity belt.

    Snow felt the rope digging into her butt and on the chastity belt and squirmed, "Mhhh! Mgh!"

    "Very nice movements," said Sora as he made Snow stand up and bend over.

    Pak!

    "Mgh!"

    A clear and crisp sound of a slap resounded within the room as a red handprint appeared on Snow''s white and bubbly butt. A beautiful, yet painful, red color on Snow''s beautiful white skin.

    Sora slapped the other cheek with a smile, leaving another handprint on her white skin. He nodded in appreciation and said , "We won''t need this anymore."

    Sora removed the ball gag on Snow''s mouth and even let her catch her breath. He gave Snow a full on tongue to tongue action as he sealed his lips on her''s. He moved his tongue along with her pink tongue, wrestling and cuddling each other.

    After a few seconds of kissing, Sora lightly bit onto Snow''s bottom lip before joking, "You''re a very messy woman."

    Sora lightly chuckled before making a tissue appear and used it to clean the saliva off of Snow''s mouth and chin. The drool which had come out her mouth due to the ball gag.

    He lightly caressed her face before giving her another kiss and pulling on the rope once more.

    "Ouuhh!" she m.o.a.ned out loud as the rope pushed in deeper the butt plug she had in herself. "It''s going in deeper!"

    Snow revealed a happy face as she felt herself feel pleasure. It was such a new experience that she didn''t know what else to feel but happiness and pleasure.

    "That''s good," said Sora before he removed the chastity belt, letting the vibrator she had to fall off.

    "Hum hum," he chuckled as he made the chastity belt and the vibrator disappear.

    He walked up to the orgasming Snow, who had her hands behind her back. With a restraint on her neck and her hands, a bitty plug, and the blindfold, there wasn''t much Snow could do besides stand there- look pretty- and orgasm from pure pleasure.

    Sora extended his hand and made a dildo appear in his hands as he lubed it up quickly with Snow''s on juices.

    He smirked and placed it right before her entrance.

    "I won''t be able to do much with this since you''re a v.i.r.g.i.n and I need to take it myself, but I know what to do," said Sora before rubbing the outside of her hole with the dildo.

    He slowly inserted it into her and stopped before pulling it out and slowly moving it back in.

    "MM.. What is that?" asked Snow as she tried moving her h.i.p.s to get the dildo further within herself.

    "Something that is part of your test." smiled Sora before putting it in deeper within her and stopping right before her h.y.m.e.n.

    "Go deeper~!" she m.o.a.ned as she tried lowering her h.i.p.s onto the dildo in Sora''s hands.

    "Uh uh uuuh," denied Sora as he pulled it out from within her. "Are you just going to give up like this?"

    Sora held the dildo within his hand before turning to look at poor Jasmine. She was looking at him teasing and ''training'' Snow with a red face. Her eyes were hazy and her arm was moving slightly beneath her red dress as a red hue encroached upon her face.

    Smiling, Sora walked over to Jasmine and said, "O'' disciple of mine. This master of yours has come looking for a favor."

    It was only then that Jasmine snapped out of her horny mode and looked at Sora with a look of embarrassment. "Y-yes master! What is it?!"

    "I need you to clean this thing with your mouth," said Sora as he brought out the dildo and put it in front of her face.

    "Ye-yes master!" said Jasmine before bringing her face close to the dildo with a red face. She stared at the thing for a minute before sticking out her wet tongue.

    Slowly, Jasmine brought up her tongue to the base of the dilldo and up to the head before continuing to lick the sides of the dildo. She licked and kissed the head of the dildo before placing her head over the dildo and taking in all of Snow''s elf juice.

    "Very nice," said Sora before patting Jasmine''s head and taking back the dildo.

    He walked back over to Snow and placed the dildo in her mouth before bringing his hand over to her slimy wet cave that dropped its juices onto the floor.

    "Gug! HMM! Guh!" Snow groaned and m.o.a.ned as the dildo entered her mouth and Sora''s finger''s danced at her cave''s entrance.

    Sora rubbed Snow''s beautiful p.u.s.s.y lips and teased her clit, making her m.o.a.n and her juices spill out like a faucet. He rubbed the clit a bit more before having her orgasm.

    Her back buckled and her knees bent as they gave out from the pure pleasure she had received in Sora''s hands.

    "Gug! Haaah! More! Give me more God Sora," said Snow as she moved her body over to when she thought Sora was, only to bump into Jasmine instead and drop her onto the ground.

    Snow moved on Jasmine for a bit since she didn''t know that it wasn''t Sora, but Jasmine. She wiggled on Jasmine for a bit before she smelled Jasmine and heard her light m.o.a.ns.

    "You''re not God Sora..." muttered Snow before turning her head. "Where are you God?"

    "Right here," said Sora as he brought up Snow by the rope.

    "Ah!" m.o.a.ned Snow as she felt the rope tighten on her body. "Rougher!"

    "I see you like this," said Sora as he stood her up and slapped her butt.

    Pak!

    "AH~!" she m.o.a.ned once again.

    "C''mon, stand up Jasmine," said Sora before grabbing ahold of Jasmine''s small delicate hand and having her sit up.

    He looked at Jasmine for a bit before smiling and snapping his fingers.

    After snapping his fingers, the red dress Jasmine had reappeared off to the side neatly folded. The rope even tightened itself on Jasmine as the clothing covering her disappeared. The rope tightened itself on Jasmine''s porcelain like skin, leaving red marks like on Snow.

    Jasmine had a red face as he n.a.k.e.d figure revealed her masturbating with a hand between her legs and two fingers deep within her snatch. Her juice dripped onto the floor and the rope tightened around her chest, perfectly cupping her petite chest and erect reddish-pink n.i.p.p.l.es.

    "Ah~.... NO!" m.o.a.ned Jasmine as she only fingered herself harder as Sora looked at her. She felt great pleasure as she found herself ''caught'' masturbating.

    Her eyes focused on Sora''s face that was looking right at her.

    His face was perfect, his eyes were like space and perfectбн. Everything about him seemed perfect and even more. He had a certain charm and aura around himself that instantly drew anyone in, whether it be men or women.

    Although Sora dislikes using his charm aura created by his max charm.

    His beauty held it''s own sense of mystery and charm that most could not understand. Even without his charming aura, Sora''s handsome face still pulled in the attention of many beauties around the entire universe.

    Even gods pale in comparison to him, something he could say with confidence thanks to Athena, Hestia, Tyche, and the other goddesses. Even the boob goddess agrees.

    "You''re such an adorable little thing," said Sora as he held Jasmine''s hair in his hands. "Like a small strawberry that is still ripening."

    Sora made another dildo appear as he tunred Jasmine over.

    "Your punishmentбн begins now!"

    Sora lubed the dildo with Jasmine''s p.u.s.s.y juice as he slid it around her little snatch with careful movements.

    "Mgh! It feels good and strange, master..." m.o.a.ned Jasmine as she had her eyes half-closed whilst indulging herself in the pleasure.

    Sora only smiled at her words and placed the dildo on her little hole in her ass. He twirled the dildo on her anus as Jasmine began to move in a bit of fear.

    "Master? That''s the wrong hole-!" Before Jasmine could say any more, Sora stuck the dildo within her, widening her anus.

    "AHHH!"

    She yelled out in pain as Sora twisted and moved the dildo within her ass.

    "It will feel better soon," said Sora before giving Jasmine a small slap on her butt cheek, as well as a small kiss and bite.

    "Yesбн master," groaned Jasmine as she withstood the temporary pain that quickly turned into pleasure.

    In just a minute, Jasmine was already screaming in pleasure as she felt the dildo go in and out of her.

    After ten minutes, Jasmine had orgasmed 14 times.

    Sora stopped and let her rest as he made everything disappear. The ropeбн the blindfoldбн the butt plugбн the clothespinsбн. Sora even gave back the two women their clothes back before giving Snow a small look.

    "So how was your first day of training?"

 Chapter 256 - Return

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After Sora had his fun with Jasmine and the Elf Queen, he sent them back to where they came from before heading out.

    Two days passed before the miraculous artifact he was creating to save his many relationsh.i.p.s, came to fruition. It was a crown, one reminiscent of that of a certain Monkey King. A powerful artifact that can increase every ability and strength of his by 20%, even energy, and it also has another ability Sora had wished for in the artifact.

    With all the runes, inscriptions, and even some words lining the inside of the crown filled with the Dao. Each letter contains a different Dao. The crown was made from mythril essence, jade essence, and even Star Steel Essence.

    The outcome was a beautiful crown like the Monkey Kings, it was a wonderful solid crown. The three materials were mixed so well together that the colors of the three items often appeared on the surface of the crown.

    The runes Sora had added onto the crown had faded into the crown and the inscriptions beautifully laid on the crown. With the inside of the crown having some words carved into it with the Dao intent filled within them, The intent was absorbed into the crown and it made it even stronger than before.

    It was like an indestructible lava lamp in the form of a crown with the power of one hundred gods.

    "Truly one of my best works," said Sora as he stood up and placed it on his head.

    Sora instantly felt the growth of his strength, energies, and his mental abilities.

    ''This.. is the best thing I could ever need for my wives,'' thought Sora as he removed the crown and laid it before him.

    He stretched out his hand and placed it over the crown before letting ten drops of his Blood Essence fall into the crown.

    Sora looked at the crown with fascination.

    It began glowing as soon as the 10th blood essence dripped into it. It flashed a myriad of colors for 2 minutes before it died down.

    Sora picked it up and wore the headband crown and walked into his Heavenly World with a wide smile.

    The thing he had been wanting had finally come into fruition.

    ''If I still had my tail, I bet the people would believe I am Sun Wukong,'' joked Sora.

    He walked to the main hall and went over to a small stage in the middle of the whole main hall. He stood on top of it and spread out his energy, his way of calling his women and children over to him.

    In just a couple of seconds, all of his family were standing around him with curious looks on their faces as they stared at the headband crown on his head.

    "Haha! As you can all see, I am extremely happy because I finally created an artifact which can let me spend quality family time with all of you," said Sora as he spread out his hands.

    All the women cheered in joy at Sora''s words and his children also yelled in happiness, the older children were also psyched, but they didn''t voice it out.

    "Like I have tried with many of you with Tsukuyomi, in trying to spend our time together and relaxing in each others'' company. However, it didn''t work out in the end due to the annoying job of having to look at all of you individually. It was slow and tedious.

    So, to fix that. I used my abilities in the best way that I could and made this headband crown I am wearing. It is known as the Zenith Sage Crown.

    With his, all I need to do is activate it, and all those that are related to me by blood and those I have had s.e.x.u.a.l relations with, will all appear in a seperate space with me. In this separate space, we will spend over 10 years alone and together in just a very minute and tiny fraction of a second," said Sora as he looked at all of them with a smile. "We will all be separated, so I can spend quality time with just the two of us."

    Everyone whispered with each other. Some began to gasp and others cheered joyfully at Sora''s words.

    "And so that I don''t ignore you, I set a rule for myself to not train whilst I spend my time with each and every one of you," Sora mentioned.

    "Yes!"

    "Way to go honey!"

    "The bed will be restless for many weeks!"

    "..."

    "Did you just say the bed will be restless?"

    "..."

    Sora smiled at all of them and said, "Now. Let us go and spend our alone time together."

    He gave a small smile before activating the skill in the Zenith Sage Crown. In an instant, everyone disappeared and reappeared before one whole second could pass.

    "..."

    ***

    Two months later.

    Sora was on his floating island, looking down at the bustling sect. He looked on with a happy face as all his beautiful elf disciples went about their days. Training, reading, dancing, smithing, concocting pills, taking care of the herbs, traveling, and even hunting profound beasts.

    In the two months, many other sects, both small and big, had come over to his Heavenly Crystal Palace. Most in the pursuit of his beautiful elves.

    He used his Zenith Sage Crown many times to spend time with all his family. In just the span of two months, he has already spent more than 10 million years alive in those 2 months.

    ''Truly glad that aging no longer affects me thanks to all of my bloodlines,'' thought Sora as he rubbed his face with a happy thought.

    In those two months, Sora had also arrived into the First Rank Tyrant Profound Realm. It was pretty quick, considering how it only took him three months to reach it since he had broken through to the Emperor Profound Realm (Time spent with wives doesn''t count).

    "What are you looking at?" asked Ophis as she sat upon Sora''s shoulder.

    "At Emily and Cang Yue. Both of them are finally coming back, and with a lot of disciples to recruit as well. It''s been so long since I had last seen Cang Yue, it''s a good thing that I have a perfect mind," said Sora as he looked at Cang Yue approaching the Heavenly Crystal Palace.

    "Hm? Do you remember our fourth day together alone in that separate space of yours then?" asked Ophis as she wrapped her arms around Sora''s chest.

    Sora lightly chuckled and said, "How could I forget that day. You milked me all day trying to get your ''delicious candy'' juice."

    Ophis blushed and tried hiding her face away from Sora as she softly nuzzled her head against him like a loving dragon.

    "Haha, you''re so cute Ophis!" Sora laughed and patted Ophis'' hands before kissing her.

    "Master?"

    Jasmine had just finally managed to complete the whole set of moves in the skill manual he had passed on to her. The outcome was truly terrifying as she experienced herself having more control over 70% strands of muscle in her body. She could already exert more strength than before.

    She even felt like she had gotten more fairer then she already was.

    "My young disciple! It seems like you have finally achieved the status of being a practitioner in that skill I gave you," said Sora with a light smile as he stood up and walked over to Jasmine.

    "Yes, Master!" Jasmine nodded with an excited smile.

    "Good. You should now be able to deal with opponents 4 times stronger than you. Include all your other techniques you have learnt and the fact that they have also grown in strength thanks to the technique I passed down to you, then you are now able to fight against an opponent who is 8 times stronger than you," said Sora as he brought out an item from his Gate of Babylon.

    He passed it over to Jasmine, who was completely shocked by the item she had received. When she held it in her hands, she felt the power the dagger held. It had vast energy within it, it''s edge was extremely sharp, and it seemed to hold it''s own consciousness as it wiggled within Jasmine''s hand in comfort.

    "This dagger was personally made by me many years ago," said Sora as he looked at the dagger with a smile. ''I made it almost 10,000 years ago within my Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Now it''s beginning to form it''s very own consciousness.''

    "Thank you master!" thanked Jasmine as she put away the dagger and hugged Sora excitedly.

    "Anything for my small disciple," said Sora with a light chuckle.

    Jasmine blushed and let go of Sora as she remembered what happened the time she saw what Sora was doing with Snow.

    "Mmh."

    She groaned a bit before letting go of Sora and running away with a blush on her face.

    Sora laughed at what happened and focused back on Emily and Cang Yue who are both entering the Heavenly Crystal Palace at the moment. Their faces were both filled with shock as they walked over to the 3rd mountain, where Sora will be roping all the people they had brought into the sect.

    Even Emily was caught in shock, despite spending time with her dad in the other world just by herself and him, he had never mentioned anything like this. Bringing over a small portion of the elves over to the sect and even training them there. Even her ''sisters'', both actual and figuratively, were there, training all the students.

    At least Emily recognized all of them and eventually found it fine, Cang Yue on the other hand was still shocked and she even feared for the future of the sect. They had only been gone for over 2 months and she returns to find many people in the sect and even some elders.

    She believed Sora had just gone into the city and grabbed whoever was a woman and threw her into his sect. However, after a couple more seconds of studying everyone there, she had found that they had peculiar ears and of exceptional beauty.

    Their hair was also unnatural beauty filled with the scent of nature. Blonde, brunette, black hair, green hair, red hair, blue hairбн

    She looked into each one''s potential and found that they all have exceptional potential to reach a very high level in their lives.

    ''What''s going on...'' she thought as she walked besides Emily.

    As they walked forward towards the 3rd mountain, Emily and Cang Yue both saw an unfamiliar face walking towards them. A beautiful slim and perky woman with white skin, white hair, and silver eyes. She walked over to them elegantly as every disciple she had passed all bowed in respect towards her.

    "Greetings young disciples. I am glad you have all come back from recruiting safely," said Snow as she stopped before Cang Yue and Emily. She looked at all the women behind the two girls with a smile as she gave subtle nods every now and then.

    Cang Yue and Emily faced each other before bowing to the woman before them and saying, "Greetings, may we have the pleasure of knowing you senior?"

    "I am Snow, the Vice-Sect Master," she said as she gave both Cang Yue and Emily small glances before turning around. "Let us go. The sect master is awaiting all of you."

    ''Seems like daddy is getting ready to leave and explore the world,'' thought Emily with a small smile. ''Should I get him to spoil me?''

    "Seems like you have both brought great people to the sect," said Sora as he looked at the women behind the two girls.

    They were many women behind them.

    Skinny, big, malnutritioned, weak, frail, crippled, dirty, mentally broken, women with childrenбн. Of all different types.

    Sora didn''t mind, but before he could just up and heal them, he sent them all to bathe, dress in new clothes, and get a cultivation technique. Those who couldn''t cultivate would serve as servants for a period of 2 weeks.

    After those two weeks are over, they will have gone through screening already. Only till then, would Sora heal the ones that wish to remain within the sect. He would fix those with broken minds, crippled, weak, frailбн no matter what, Sora would heal them.

    All the techniques he had handed out makes those who practice it become jade beauties and always remain healthy. It''s only a matter of time before they all become exceptionally beautiful and they join Sora''s harem.

 Chapter 257 - Evil God Legacy

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "You two did a great job," Sora praised Emily and Cang Yue for a job well done before handing them both a bag of red crystals in the form of pills. "These blood crystals will help advance your cultivation with no drawbrack and instead make your foundation stronger and stable."

    Sora had already sent the new disciples away to shower and retrieve their new clothes from Senjumaru. He also sent away Snow so that he could talk with Emily and Cang Yue for a bit.

    Emily and Cang Yue accepted the bags with gratitude. They held the bags with smiles before looking up to Sora and thanking him.

    "Take these talismans as well. There are 50 shield talismans here, 25 for each of you." Sora handed the talismans over to the girls before nodding.

    "Thank you, master!" thanked both girls.

    "How was it out there," asked Sora as he sat down in front of them. "To travel around the place with no protection or whatsoever."

    "It''s the only way to possibly grow stronger and become more used to the world," said Jasmine with a wide smile.

    "I guess that''s one way to put it," chuckled Sora. "Everyone should always have something they wish to attain. Whether it be a treasure, a title, or even an attainment in your preferred professions.

    If you want to become an Immortal Cook, an Immortal Swordsmanбн everything is possible as long as you have an idea of what you wish for."

    "What about you master?" asked Cang Yue out of curiosity after hearing Sora speak.

    "Hmm..." Sora thought about it for a bit before chuckling and shaking his head. "I follow a very broad path. Even the heavens wouldn''t know what my path may be. You might even say I follow a path of Infinity, where I can travel upon it, meet, and become infinite possibilities as long as my will persists."

    "..." Cang Yue gulped in astonishment and gently smiled. "That''s an amazing path Master."

    "Not at all," said Sora. He looked up at the sky and smiled. "The truly amazing paths are those that follow ONE thing. I''m a greedy and l.u.s.tful man, so it greatly affects my path. Allowing me to take many paths, no matter how troublesome or annoying it may be. However, one thing will remain true..."

    "What is that thing?" asked Emily, intrigued by Sora''s words.

    "That, you will have to find out," said Sora as he chuckled and walked away from the two girls and walked over to his floating island.

    "The Sect Master is amazing," whispered Cang Yue as she looked at Sora''s disappearing back.

    ''Daddy really is amazing. I''m sure his mommies would be happy,'' thought Emily with a warm smile. Her dad had always been someone she had looked up to, even after many hundreds of years. He will alway be the star that will shine down for her. Even when the sun is out, his star would be brighter and still lead her forward.

    ***

    Sora sat inside his room in a lotus position as he checked the inside of his Gate of Babylon.

    ''It??s about time I finally check all the many different legacies I have. I might be able to find something worth my time,'' thought Sora as he passed through many different bloodlines, profound arts, profound skills, and items.

    Eventually, Sora arrived at two final legacies.

    Evil God Legacy.

    Ancestral Goddess Legacy.

    "This Evil God Legacy sounds very good, and this profound art of the Ancestral Goddess Legacy fits my Void/Nothingness Law, allowing me to cultivate my understandings further for every other law," thought Sora as he took the World-Defying Heaven Manual and the Evil God Blood.

    Although the World-Defying Heaven Manual''s main job wasn''t to cultivate understanding, it was just one of the benefits Sora found intriguing. He didn''t care about becoming a ''true god'' as the World-Defying Heaven Manual specified.

    His many different cultivation techniques already far surpassed this single World-Defying Heaven Manual. It''s effects had already been seeming already included into his cultivation technique from another technique he had added into it.

    Sora smiled and put it to the side before grabbing the drop of Evil God blood. He smirked and before absorbing the blood, he removed his cultivation.

    In just a few seconds, his whole cultivation was gone and made into a crystal filled with pure energy. Sora held the Evil God blood on his hand read it''s description.

    [Ancestral Goddess Bloodline (Incomplete) 1/14]

    [Gives immunity and full control over all elements. There are six main elemental immunities that require the use of seed catalysts that hold this elemental immunity.

    Fire Seed. Earth Seed. Water Seed. Wind Seed. Darkness Seed. Lightning Seed.

    Many more different effects will be accomplished with the completion of the Ancestral Goddess Bloodline.]

    Sora smiled and brought the Evil God blood to his chest and let it be absorbed by his body. As soon as the blood was in his body and it was changing his meridians, dantian, profound veins and profound entrances, Sora grabbed his cultivation crystal and began absorbing it.

    ''This will truly be a great way to become stronger,'' thought Sora.

    As he refined his cultivation crystal and the Evil God blood, Sora felt a lingering consciousness on the drop of blood. Which was weird considering how it came from his Gate of Babylon.

    Sora was quick on acting and quickly brought out the consciousness from the drop of blood. However, instead of there being the Evil God''s consciousness coming out, it was only a hazy cloud in the shape of a being.

    It hovered before Sora and a beautiful woman''s voice came from the cloud, "Who are you? Who am I?"

    "I''m Soraбн and I have no idea who you are," said Sora with a smile.

    "..."

    "We''ll talk once I refine this cultivation crystal of mine," said Sora before quickly making use of his Void Law and absorbing the cultivation crystal in just a second.

    Before focusing on the woman cloud, Sora grabbed the six seeds that are part of the Evil God Legacy, and absorbed them. Sora''s cultivation quickly rose after absorbing the seeds and it didn''t stop until he was at the peak of the Sovereign Profound Realm.

    Sora nodded and lifted a single finger, allowing for fire, wind, water, lightning, darkness, and earth to appear around him floating in the air.

    ''Good,'' said Sora before snapping his fingers and making the six different elements disappear.

    He put his attention on the cloud before him and said, "I believe I might actually know who you are."

    "Really?!" asked the cloud enthusiastically.

    "Indeed. From where you came from (drop of Evil God blood), you were called Ancestral Goddess. So there''s a small possibility that you are this ''Ancestral Goddess''," said Sora. He looked at the cloud for a couple of seconds and asked, "Do you not know anything at all?"

    The cloud remained silent for a bit before speaking to Sora, "The only thing I remember is many elements floating around me. Two pair of hands controlling the many elements with ease, andбн that''s all I could remember. Just controlling the elements and always being bathed in them."

    "Hmm..." Sora looked at the cloud with a hand on his chin. He thought for a bit before smiling. ''This cloud is most likely the Ancestral Goddess. I''ve read the records of her existence not long ago.

    She was born from the Primal Chaos, but her existence prevented life from being born. So after spending a short 10 million years doing many things, she decided to cease her being and spread life throughout the corners of Primal Chaos.

    Before she ''died'' however, she had sealed her memories into eight pieces which took on a form of life in the Primal Chaos.

    So, going by that, the Ancestral Goddess must still be alive. She''s residing within those 8 life forms that were birthed and there''s a possibility to bring her back to life.''

    Sora looked at the cloud and spread out hsi senses all over the Gate of Babylon, but after a long time of search, Sora found no other consciousness inside the space besides the cloud.

    "Little Cloud, since there is no way to know you are truly know if you''re the Ancestral Goddess, you will go by another name," said Sora. ''100% sure this cloud is the Ancestral Goddess.''

    "Little Cloud? Anything better than that name," said the cloud,

    "Haha, it''s only a way to address you right now as I think of a name for you," chuckled Sora as he listened to the beautiful and peaceful voice of the cloud.

    "... fine. I''ll allow it, fufu," giggled the cloud as it drifted closer to Sora. "So what will my name be Sora."

    "Hmmбн Well your voice is truly beautiful and it sounds so peaceful. Your cloud appearance reminds me of a sea foam Camelliaбн So, your fated name is Mira Tsubakihara," said Sora with a small grin. "Mira meaning beautiful and peace, and Tsubakihara meaning Camellia."

    "It sounds beautiful," said the white cloud happily. It flew around Sora happily before stopping right before him. "What will I do now?"

    "Hmmбн well I can''t keep you here. I need you to regain more of your memories so that you may gain back your body if you so want to," said Sora as he looked at the cloud. He thought for a bit as he looked at the cloud before saying, "Since you''re nothing but consciousness right now, there''s no harm in having you become the spirit of my Zenith Sage Crown."

    Sora removed the crown from his head and placed it in front of the cloud.

    "It''s up to you to choose, Mira," said Sora as he presented the crown.

    "Will I still be able to talk to you? Being just born, I wouldn''t want to remain quiet until I gain more of my memories," said Mira as she drifted closer to the Zenith Sage Crown slowly.

    "Haha. Of course you''ll still be able to talk to me. This crown goes right on my head, so I will be able to listen to you right in my head," said Sora as he placed a finger on the side of his head.

    "Great!" yelled the cloud before jumping into the crown without a second thought.

    Sora gave a gentle smile as he picked up the crown and placed it on his head.

    <Better?> asked Sora.

    <Better! I don''t know why, but I feel stronger in here, even with no body. My cloud form also seems to have slimmed down,> said Mira as he talked directly into Sora''s mind.

    <That sounds good. Let us go on a trip and find more parts of you,> said Sora before checking his Ancestral Goddess Bloodline.

    [Ancestral God Bloodline 7/14 (Incomplete)]

    ''Looks like absorbing the Ancestral Goddess Bloodline made it change a bit. Now it''s the Ancestral God Bloodline instead of Goddess. Looks like for the 7 remaining parts of the missing bloodline can be achieved through refining the bloodline.

    It will be no problem. Just a year or two and I will have the complete Ancestral God Bloodline. Maybe even by then, the Ancestral Goddess will be complete and have her true form. I might even be able to make her mine,'' through Sora with a smirk.

    <Are you thinking about me?> asked Mira with a cold voice, tightening the Zenith Sage Crown on Sora''s head.

    "Ah..." groaned Sora for a small second. <Indeed, I was thinking about where I could possibly take you to help find other pieces of you quicker.>

    Sora found himself in cold sweat as Mire unloosened herself on Sora. Now he will have to deal with a cloud that would tighten on his head whenever thinks about her.

    <Good. That better be the only thing you are thinking about with this one in your mind. This queen won''t accept any indecencies done to her,> said Mira with a cold, yet warm voice.

    ''Wait till I get my hands on youбн and what happened to not know anything!''

 Chapter 258 - Colossal Advancements

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Okay, I will go back to regular daily updates now. I was in a ''lag spike'', where all my ideas were everywhere and I didn''t know what to do.

    That, and I haven''t had enough sleep. I woke up at 1 PM (13 HR) just a day ago. After I went to sleep at 11 PM (23 HR).

    ***

    Sora was sitting outside his house perched upon his floating island. He looked at all the carriages created by his sect and other modes of transportation.

    <This place is beautiful,> commented Mira.

    "Indeed. I love watching the bustling people, the calm atmosphere, and the many beauties filling my view. I couldn''t wish for nothing better," said Sora as he smiled lightly.

    <What a lecherous man,> huffed Mira before lightly tightening herself on Sora''s head.

    "Be gentle," said Sora as he rubbed the crown.

    <Don''t touch me there!> said Mira with a flurried voice.

    "Hou? Did I just-"

    <NO! Shush!> said Mira as she stopped tightening around Sora''s head and instead went quiet. <I will just monitor your actions young man.>

    "Very well then," said Sora with a light chuckle.

    Sora continued looking at all the people before feeling Ophis sit beside him and rest her head on his shoulder. Snow also came by, but just stood behind Sora.

    "Boring," she said lightly.

    "Don''t worry little dragon, I will create an artifact to travel around in," said Sora with a light smile. ''I was going to create this object either way.''

    Sora stood up and brought out a piece of wood from the World Tree that was pitch black. He brought out a piece of Mythril Essence, Star Steel Essence, and Diamond Essence before slowly melting them down and giving them a shape. As the artifact was being formed, Sora lifted an arm and a formation formed around the artifact and many inscriptions slowly fell upon the artifact.

    ''Hum. hum. This artifact is almost complete,'' thought Sora as a miniature boat was created from the three items, formation, and the inscriptions. He grabbed it and quickly dropped 4 drops of blood essence before it flashed in many colors, showing it''s completion.

    [Colossal Ark]

    Sora lifted Colossal Ark with a smile before tossing it into the air and watched as the small ship artifact grew in size instantly. With it''s sheer size casting a shadow over 4 mountains with ease, Sora nodded with a smile at the size of the ship.

    Many houses and towers were set on the ship and it even had more space within the Colossal Arc. Anything a sect could possibly need was inside the Colossal Arc.

    With the Colossal Ark activated, Sora felt a link established between itself and him. He could now do whatever he wished with the boat. Whether it be change it''s size, speed, looks, anything would be possible as long as the necessary stuff is on the Colossal Ark.

    ''This should be no problem to go out on a cruise with the family,'' thought Sora with a light smile.

    "Better," muttered Ophis as she help onto Sora''s arm with a happy look on her face.

    "Lets get on the ship," said Sora before getting Ophis into a princess carry and jumping onto the Colossal Ark. He sent Snow a look before bringing her up as well.

    After Sora got on the ship with Snow and Ophis, he felt the Colossal Ark move. It sent out ripples through the air as if it were truly traveling through the water.

    <Time to look for the other pieces of yourself, Mira,> said Sora as he set Ophis down.

    "You sure you want to come with us girls?" asked Sora.

    He turned around and looked at a house not far from him. Not long after asking, three figures emerged from the house.

    Cang Yue, Jasmine, and Emily, were all standing there looking at Sora nervously. Emily kept a smile on her face as she sent Sora the ''I''m ''hungry'' daddy!'' look.

    Cang Yue was really nervous and a little scared. She had been dragged by Emily over onto the boat. Her gentle personality just didn''t mix well with Emily''s direct and rough actions. It''s surprising how they had both ended up becoming friends.

    Jasmineбн. Jasmine was just being Jasmine.

    She bowed to Sora in respect before lightly smiling and looking over the Colossal Ark to see the sect that they were leaving.

    ''This would be more relaxing if there was Immortal Music here...'' thought Jasmine as she thought about her past.

    <Then let''s add some Immortal Music then,> Sora told Jasmine directly into her mind.

    "!!"

    Sora smiled and waved his finger in the air before beautiful music emanated from each corner of the Colossal Ark softly. Loud enough to enjoy it''s sound, and low enough to maintain a lengthy chat with someone.

    The gentle sound of the instruments being played resounded in the ears of everyone. Soothing their souls and giving a peace of mind.

    ''I guess we will have to travel to many different realms now,'' thought Sora as he remembered the records he read, about all the versions of Ancestral Goddess being in the higher realms.

    "Jasmine,???? called out Sora as he sat at the head of the ship, having the breeze brush against his face.

    "Yes, master?" Jasmine walked over to Sora and stood behind him.

    "Absorb the Evil God blood. It will help you greatly," said Sora.

    "But masterбн I will lose all my cultivation," said Jasmine with a small voice.

    Sora looked at Jasmine with a smile and said, "No need to worry about that my cute disciple. I have the perfect way to help you with that."

    Smiling, Sora waved his hand and a crystal appeared in his hand. Seeing the crystal in Sora''s hands, Jasmine tilted her head curiously. Not long after, Jasmine''s face went pale as she realized her cultivation was gone.

    "No need to worry," said Sora. "Your cultivation had become this crystal here. Absorb the Evil God blood and you should be able to then absorb this crystal of yours."

    Jasmine finally calmed down at Sora''s words. She closed her eyes and readied herself. She brought out the Evil God blood and put it in front of her chest.

    "Masterбн" said quietly Jasmine.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here Jasmine," said Sora soothingly.

    With those words, all of Jasmine''s worries were washed away before she absorbed the Evil God blood. As soon as the blood entered her body, she was filled with cold sweat and pain as every inch of her body shook.

    Her eyebrows furrowed as she continued to let the Evil God blood reform all her profound veins.

    бн

    Hours later, Jasmine opened her eyes with difficulty. The first thing she saw was a kind smile, one that gave her much warmth and made her feel safe. Her head was softly caressed and Jasmine whispered, "I''m in good hands nowбн brother. My masterбн is a wonderful manбн."

    Right after saying that, Jasmine fell unconscious and a peaceful smile remained on her face.

    "Such a nice girl," said Sora with a gentle smile as he continued caressing her head. ''You''re truly innocent in this dog eat dog world. Even with those blood stained hands, you remain completely pure in my eyes my young and cute disciple.''

    Sora gave Jasmine''s forehead a kiss before placing a hand on her head and unblocking all her profound entrances. After that, he placed a small formation beneath her before leaving her crystal on her.

    He watched as the crystal was slowly absorbed into her small body at a rapid pace. Her cultivation rose quickly and at a steady rate.

    Sora nodded as he watched Jasmine regain her cultivation. He walked away, letting her peacefully continue working.

    As Sora walked away, he thought about helping Jasmine out in getting the seeds.

    ''I should subtly go around the areas the seeds are at. Let her get used to her skills. Maybe in the end, I could get her a treasure or an artifactбн Talking about treasures and artifacts...'' Sora paused and looked within his Pagoda and into the third floor.

    Where his future powerful weapon was finally the size of a single dust particle.

    Sora gave it a deep look as he fell into thought.

    After a second or two, Sora extended his hand to the side and grabbed the Evil God seeds. The seeds which can grant immunity and total control.

    They had already been recreated long ago, ever since Sora had used them on himself. He held the seeds in his hands for just a couple of seconds before tossing them to the tiny speck of dust.

    SPAH!

    As soon as the seeds made contact with the dust particle, they were sucked out from thin air. They entered the weapon and it tripled the size of the dust particle.

    "It worked," commented Sora as he willed the dust particle into his hand. He looked at it with interest before summoning up all the blood, marrow, souls, and origin energy of all the different legacies before placing them into the dust particle weapon.

    The same thing happened to the legacies as it did with the seeds. Except this time, it grew to the size of a baseball.

    Sora looked at the ball of dirt, confused.

    He had added so much stuff that had contributed to it''s upbringing, yet it also seems to have reverted into it''s initial state. Sora remained quiet for a bit before leaving a soul imprint on the weapon.

    As soon as that imprint from his soul was absorbed into the weapon, Sora was kicked out of the 4th floor. He was fl.u.s.tered for a second before feeling his connection to the weapon grow stronger by the second.

    Sora looked at the stairs leading to the fourth floor for a couple of seconds before leaving his pagoda.

    ''It will be a while before my weapon finishes it''s development,'' thought Sora as he looked at Jasmine who was cultivating in the formation he made.

    He walked away and passed Emily, Cang Yue, Snow, and Ophis.

    Sora went into his personal cabin and sat down in a lotus position before placing a formation around himself. After doing that, Sora began refining his Ancestral God Bloodline.

    ***

    Three days later, Sora opened his eyes to a cute ball of black hair moving up and down on his crotch as slurping sounds echoed within his small personal cabin. Sora emotionlessly looked at the heading bobbing up and down before shaking his head with a smile.

    "Silly girl," said Sora as he looked at the woman slurping on him.

    Pop!

    The woman made a pop noise as she sucking on the rod whilst letting it out of her mouth, "I was thirsty daddy!"

    Sora shook his head even more and just said, "Continue."

    "Thank you daddy!" yelled Emily as she slurped energetically on Sora''s rod.

    "Hmm..." hummed Sora softly as he checked on the location of the ship. He made sure they didn''t stay off course and they were on the correct path onwards to Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace.

    He checked his inner map and nodded before saying, ''Looks like we''re only a day away, and to think we had just left three days ago. We''re even going at a slow speed...''

    Sora smiled as he thought about his Colossal Ark and how glad he is to have made it. It only gave him more chances to train and even to be more lazy and not have to use his other forms. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/ascending-to-supremacy_15051603305607105/colossal-advancements_50945781699503628">/book/ascending-to-supremacy_15051603305607105/colossal-advancements_50945781699503628</a> for visiting.

    While he and his group will only take four days to get to Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace, Feng Qianhui, Chu Yuechan, and Chu Yueli had to take a whole month and a half to get back. Once Sora gets there, it wouldn''t have been 2 weeks since Feng Qianhui and the rest had arrived back.

    ''Maybe I can take this chance to see Xia Qingyue before I take Chu Yueli with me to travel,'' thought Sora as he rubbed his chin.

    He didn''t try thinking about taking Chu Yuechan or Feng Qianhui due to the problem that one needs to run the sect whilst both have to protect it. Sora even doubts that they would let him leave a Defensive Array to protect their sect whilst he takes them. He could even leave ChiChi or one of his other more commanding wives to take over.

    Maybe even Venelana.

 Chapter 259 - Shocked Princess

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Is that a ship in the sky?"

    "Since when did stuff like that exist?!"

    "Keep your guard up everyone, this may be an enemy attack!"

    Feng Qianhui looked up at the black wood ship up in the sky that was as big, if not bigger, as three mountains. She bit her lower lip and turned to her side.

    "Gong Yuxian! Call the fairies, Chu Yuechan, and Murong Qianxue, quick! We need to be ready, should this possible enemy attack us," warned Feng Qianhui as she quickly urged the woman next to her. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/ascending-to-supremacy_15051603305607105/shocked-princess_50973313513617868">/book/ascending-to-supremacy_15051603305607105/shocked-princess_50973313513617868</a> for visiting.

    "On it!" said Gong Yuxian before flying off elegantly to get the people Feng Qianhui called for.

    Feng Qianhui looked at the flying ship with worry in her eyes. She gripped the sword in her hand tightly before hearing some steps behind her.

    "Grand Palace Mistress!" yelled all nine women behind her as they took a knee. Gong Yuxian made it back to Feng Qianhui''s side and waited.

    "All of you, get ready and keep your weapons close to you. Be prepared for any possible attack," said Feng Qianhui. "We will try to welcome in the guests and see what they may be here for."

    бн

    Minutes passed and Feng Qianhui finally saw some movement from the wooden ship as it slowly began to shrink down in size. As it shrank down in size, it slowly approached them.

    "Don''t lose focus..." said Gong Yuxian as her eyes focused on the shrinking ship.

    The closer and smaller the boat became, the more nervous the women got. They kept their guards up and hoped nothing bad jumped out of the ship and attacked them. Even if something came out to attack them, they would fight back with all their strength.

    "Feng Qianhui," came a voice from the shrinking ship.

    Feng Qianhui''s worries vanished with the sound of that voice and was instantly made into one with a smile. She let down her guard and straightened her back before having everyone else relax. Only two other women understood why Feng Qianhui had so quickly calmed down and even made everyone else calm down as well.

    ''Sora!'' collectively thought Feng Qianhui and the Chu sisters.

    Once the ship was as small as a small average boat, Sora jumped off with Ophis on his shoulders and Snow in his embrace. Cang Yue, Jasmine, and an excited Emily followed behind Sora.

    "What a nice welcoming party," teased Sora.

    "Haha! You jest! Come! It''s so nice to have you visit," giggled Feng Qianhui before guiding Sora and his group.

    "What''sбн. happening?" asked Gong Yuxian as she turned to look at the people Feng Qianhui had her call over.

    The Chu sisters walked forward and followed Sora and Feng Qianhui after leaving some parting words.

    "He''s the new powerful ally we have made. The Founder of Heavenly Crystal Palace, and the man behind the anomaly of the Wasteland turning into a Celestial Paradise in all of Blue Wind Empire."

    бн

    Sora walked side by side with Feng Qianhui. Ophis remained perched upon his shoulder, and Snow now walked behind him alongside his disciples.

    "What brings you to this small sect... Sora," asked Feng Qianhui, still feeling it is improper saying Sora''s name.

    ''Amazing!'' thought Cang Yue as she looked at everything happening before her eyes. She''s the princess of the Blue Wind Empire, but even she wouldn''t get to meet the Grand Palace Mistress of Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace. It''s amazing enough that she got to be Sora''s disciple.

    Cang Yue turned to look at Jasmine and Emily, whom she believes both are normal typical humans of the Blue Wind Empire. She believed them to be in shock at the fact that Sora knew people like one of the Seven Fairies, #1 beauty of Blue Wind Empire, and Feng Qianhui, the Grand Palace Mistress of Frozen Cloud Immortal palace.

    Yet when she laid eyes on Emily and Jasmine, she was the one who was shocked at seeing their expressions. Emily had a face full of excitement and Jasmine was even worse, having a deadpan face as if she was meeting someone beneath her.

    Who would''ve thought that Cang Yue was ultimately the most normal one.

    Feng Qianhui looked at Sora from the corner of her eyes whilst leading him straight to a large table with many chairs surrounding it. Ordered by herself earlier with a thought transmission talisman earlier once she saw Sora''s face.

    "Please, have a seat," offered Feng Qianhui.

    "We came here to ask Chu Yueli to come travel with me and help your sect flourish by having more allies and even more resources," said Sora as he took a seat right beside Feng Qianhui and Chu Yuechan. "As well as bring over the tea leaves I had promised you last time."

    "That''s wonderful news," said Feng Qianhui as her eyes lit up at Sora''s words.

    "Me?" asked Chu Yueli after hearing that she will be going with Sora.

    "Yes, you," said Sora with a smile.

    "Why?"

    "Because your sister and Feng Qianhui will need to do their work here. Rather than take them from the sect, should it need them soon, I wouldn''t want to be the reason for it''s fall. That, and you are the only person I know from this sect," said Sora as he looked into Chu Yueli''s slightly sad eyes at hearing Sora''s explanation.

    ''Soбн he only chose me because he only knows me from everyone else in the sect,'' thought Chu Yueli disappointedly.

    Sora knew what she was thinking but he turned to Chu Yuechan and said, "You wouldn''t mind me taking your sister from you and Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace, right?"

    Chu Yuechan looked at Sora for a second before turning to look at her sister and asking, "Do you want to go withбн Sora?"

    "... Yes," nodded Chu Yueli.

    "You heard her," said Chu Yuechan as she looked back at Sora.

    "Good! I will make your time worthwhile," said Sora as he gave Chu Yueli a thumbs up.

    Sora turned back to face Feng Qianhui and said, "Well, it''s time to give you your tea leaves."

    He waved his hand and a storage ring appeared before Feng Qianhui.

    Without a word, Feng Qianhui grabbed the ring and put it away without bothering to check it''s contents. This action of hers made Sora smile gently as he noticed that the woman had her trust on him.

    "We will get you your 1,000 disciples soon," said Feng Qianhui with a sweet smile.

    "No rush," said Sora. "I only came by to drop off the tea leaves and take Chu Yueli with me."

    "Would you like to stay the night?" politely asked Feng Qianhui.

    ''!!! Now she''s offering him to stay over the night?! How shocking!'' Cang Yue was shocked even more at the stuff she was hearing whilst being here with Sora. She couldn''t believe her ears! ''What''s next?! Offer to warm the bed for him?!

    I might as well do it myself if everyone will be doing it!!''

    "Haha, I might have to take your offer," chuckled Sora as he glanced at Chu Yueli a bit.

    "How wonderful," said Feng Qianhui with a small smile.

    бн

    Sora talked with Feng Qianhui and the rest for a while longer before being led by Chu Yuechan to their rooms. They left the other girls in their own rooms before Chu Yuechan and Sora were all alone.

    "This will be your room," said Chu Yuechan as she walked into a room and gestured to her surroundings.

    Sora smiled and entered the room. He walked over to the bed and lightly touched it before nodding. Once he looked up from the bed, he noticed Chu Yuechan closing the door and locking it.

    She turned her back to Sora and slowly removed the robe covering her body, letting it slide of her beautiful white shoulders.

    The robe slid down her body and revealed her n.a.k.e.d slime back. Her beautiful round mounds one calls b.r.e.a.s.ts could be glimpsed at from behind. Their softness and silky smooth texture was evident in it''s beautiful shape and color.

    Sora watched as Chu Yuechan removed her robe and revealed her n.a.k.e.d body. Her beautiful round butt and her long and slender legs.

    ''Truly a #1 beauty,'' remarked Sora as he looked at Chu Yuechan with an appreciating gaze.

    Chu Yuechan turned around and slowly walked over to Sora with a serious and an unwilling look on her face. However unwilling she may be, she walked over to Sora confidently and pushed him onto the bed before sitting on his laps and forcefully taking his lips.

    "Mmh."

    ''With thisбн I should be able to keep my sister away from this man,'' thought Chu Yuechan.

    Earlier, when they were at the table, she had noticed Sora''s gaze on Chu Yueli many times. She was worried about her sister and the rules the sect has against relationsh.i.p.s with men.

    With this action of hers, she hopes her sister would not be foolish enough to follow upon her footsteps.

    "Mgh," groaned Chu Yuechan as she tried not to get intoxicated on Sora''s taste.

    As she kissed Sora forcefully, she felt his hand on her b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    ''With this, my plan will go accordingly,'' thought sadly Chu Yuechan as her desire to ''devour'' Sora slowly filled her.

    Thump!

    "Huh?!"

    Chu Yuechan was pushed onto the floor by Sora. She looked up at him with a confused look, once she looked at him, she noticed his eyes filled with anger.

    Sora stood up and walked over to Chu Yuechan before giving her a slap right on her cheek.

    Pa!

    Feeling the tingling pain rise upon her left cheek, Chu Yuechan had unconsciously lifted her hand and rubbed her cheek as she looked at Sora with a confused and shocked look.

    "Don''t ever do that again," said Sora as he looked right down at her. "I hate being manipulated."

    Sora crouched down and rubbed her other cheek as his gaze turned gentle, "Instead of coming onto me, go to your sister and just tell her to remember the rules. Not everything needs to be solved like this. Only more problems will arise."

    He grabbed a blanket and dr.a.p.ed it on Chu Yuechan before lifting her up and laying her on his bed.

    "What..."

    "Shhбн go to sleep. You may do whatever you may wish tomorrow, but todayбн let your emotions rest," said Sora as he laid down besides the covered Chu Yuechan and caressed her.

    ''Not my style to take advantage of a girl who''s like this,'' thought Sora as he looked at Chu Yuechan on his bed. He looked at her sad and ''obligated''-self with a small and understanding smile.

    "...." Chu Yuechan looked Sora in the eyes. All she could see in those eyes of his was gentle and kind intent instead of the usual vulgar eyes many give her as they bare their eyes on her body. She closed her eyes slowly and turned around, turning her back to him.

    Sora smiled and pulled her into a hug before cuddling her with a small smile as he too went to sleep.

    Chu Yuechan blushed a bit as she thought about her sister. She closed her eyes after feeling sad, yet Sora''s soft unconscious cuddles could only warm her and make her feel happy. It was then that Chu Yuechan was going to apologize to Sora in the morning before going to her sister and wishing her luck on her journey.

    бн

    The next day, Chu Yuechan woke up to seeing a beautiful sleeping face right before her eyes. She looked at every part of the face before her eyes, her face inching closer to the face.

    Chu~

    Chu Yuechan gave Sora a kiss on the lips, not knowing that an action like that would wake him up instantly.

    Sora opened his eyes a bit slowly before locking eyes onto Chu Yuechan''s. She closed her eyes and stood up from the bed and got off.

    "Good morning Sora," she said calmly as she walked over to the door.

    Sora turned over and looked at Chu Yuechan with a smirk, "That''s a very nice way to wake up a guest."

    "..." Chu Yuechan ignored Sora and continued walking to the door.

    "Just so you know, I wasn''t talking about the kiss. It was the beautiful view you have given me," said Sora as he admired Chu Yuechan''s n.a.k.e.d body.

    "!!!"

    Chu Yuechan quickly understood what Sora meant before turning to look at him with a fierce blush on her face and grabbing her clothes. She looked at Sora for a minute before putting on her clothes.

 Chapter 260 - Next Location

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Didn''t upload yesterday since no ideas came to mind for this chapter. Though I should be able to easily write tomorrow if it flows like it did in the last few 700 words I had left.

    ***

    "Sister? What are you doing here?"

    Chu Yueli opened the door just as Chu Yuechan was heading out, finding her right beside the door.

    "Iбн" Chu Yuechan opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say as she bit her lower lip.

    "She came to wake me up," said Sora as he stood up and patted himself. "I get lost in cultivation when I go to sleep, so I had asked her yesterday to wake me up." Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/ascending-to-supremacy_15051603305607105/next-location_51018850099055751">/book/ascending-to-supremacy_15051603305607105/next-location_51018850099055751</a> for visiting.

    He walked next to Chu Yuechan and gave Chu Yueli a small smile before saying, "Are you ready to head out with me to explore the world and meet new people?"

    Chu Yueli looked at her sister for a brief second before facing Sora and smiling, "... Yes!"

    "Good," said Sora as he rubbed his chin.

    "Ahem, I will be leaving now. I have some stuff I need to be taking care of right now," lightly coughed Chu Yuechan to pull Sora''s and Chu Yueli''s attention. She gave a small nod before turning to look at Chu Yueli and asking, "Little sister, come with me, I need to tell you something."

    Chu Yuechan left with Chu Yueli beside her. They closed the door to Sora''s room before they left and talked along the way.

    "That went well," said Sora before entering his Heavenly World.

    He went into his Wooden Palace and went into the main hall after calling all his wives there. In just a few seconds, all of his wives were there in the main hall with curious faces.

    "I have come here to present you all gifts," smiled Sora.

    He took out his Pagoda of Sins and threw it out before having it expand. It covered a good chunk of the main hall.

    Ripples spread across the Pagoda and rings began to fly out of the pagoda into the hands of all his wives.

    "Each storage ring contains the bloodlines of all mythical beings, gods, and whatnot. You may choose to take one in, all of them, or none at all," said Sora as he looked into the eyes of all the beauties before him.

    "These bloodlines will help you all grow stronger."

    Sora watched as most of his wives smiled and put the rings on their ring fingers along with the other ring Sora had given them before.

    "I love it," said Shirone as a blush covered her cute face.

    "I would love it even more if you gave me ten more years alone with you~," purred Kuroka.

    All his wives giggled and looked at Sora with hungry looks.

    "Haha! You women really are too good!" laughed Sora before activating the Zenith Sage Crown.

    бн

    An hour later, Sora was standing on top of his Colossal Ark. He looked down and waved goodbye to all the women who were seeing him off.

    Chu Yueli was already on board and was waving goodbye to her sister who looked back at her with a very small smile.

    The ship was sailing away and soon, they were far up in the sky already moving to their next location.

    "Where are we heading to now?" asked Chu Yueli as she looked at the passing clouds with a happy look.

    "We''re heading over to the location of the Phoenix Legacy," Sora said.

    "Theбн Phoenix Legacyбн" murmured Chu Yueli.

    "Is there anything there that we may need, Master?" asked Jasmine as she walked over to Sora and Chu Yueli.

    "No, but Emily wants to go there and try out the trials," said Sora as he looked over his shoulder to Emily talking with Cang Yue.

    Jasmine gave a wry smile as she shook her head a bit. ''This man is willing to go to the Phoenix''s trial grounds just because his daughter wants to. Is there anything he wouldn''t want to do?''

    ''I may as well go to get the Phoenix and make her become mine,'' chuckled Sora as he thought about all the other legacies. ''It will be difficult to convince her to come with me, considering how her life''s purpose is to hand the legacy over to those who pass her trial.''

    Sora rubbed his chin and thought about what to do about that problem.

    бн

    "So you mean, we are going to the Phoenix Trial Grounds?" asked Cang Yue with a surprised look. "So the Palace Master had relations with the Divine Phoenix Empire?"

    "No, we''re going to another Phoenix Trial Grounds," said Emily with a small smile. "Plus, those who control the other Phoenix trial grounds are bad people. Especially the Phoenix spirit in that trial grounds. It has become corrupted due to those people over there and this Phoenix over here has grown to dislike it and it''s actions."

    Cang Yue looked at Emily with shocked eyes before turning to look at Sora, whose back was to her.

    ''These people really are amazing. Just what is the background of that man to possibly know all this? Is he possibly some million year old man? Or maybe he is all-knowingбн.''

    Cang Yue looked at Sora for a moment and watched as he turned his head to her and smiled. She blushed and looked away with her heart pounding fiercely, ''Then he must know why I joined himбн and the other stuff as well...''

    "It soundsбн terrible. Is there no way to help the Phoenix Spirit?" asked Cang Yue with the blush still on her face.

    "There is. The Palace Master will go and have a talk with the Phoenix while I do some trials and complete them. He will try to strike up a deal of some sort," said Emily. She scoffed inside whilst also looking over to her dad, ''Daddy only knows how to make women his, fight in bed, and martial arts.''

    "It sounds like a good idea," said Cang Yue gently as the blush disappeared and she went back to her calm and gentle appearance.

    "It is," said Ophis as she appeared right next to them with a lollipop in her mouth.

    "Hi Ophis," greeted Emily and Cang Yue.

    "Hm," nodded Ophis.

    бн

    A single day passed and they made it to the Phoenix Legacy in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.

    The boat had already shrunk down enough and they were soon all off the boat and standing on the ground.

    "Now, everyoneбн We are invisible to the locals, so follow me and try not to do anything you''re not supposed to," said Sora before walking straight through the Phoenix Clan.

    ''I wonder if dad needs one of these people to open the seal the Phoenix Clan set up at the Phoenix trial grounds,'' thought Emily as she placed a finger on her chin. Her eyes trailed over to her dad''s tall and strong figure before blushing a little. ''He doesn''t need that, he''s my daddy after all.''

    ''It''s amazing how I am going to the Phoenix trial grounds,'' thought Cang Yue as she walked past the Phoenix Clan with graceful and silent steps. ''I never would have imagined that there was a second one in the Blue Wind Empire.''

    "Stay close, we''re almost there," reported Snow as she walked behind Sora.

    ''I wonder what the trials consist of,'' wondered Cang Yue as he curiosity only grew as she approached the Phoenix trial grounds.

    Soon, Sora and the rest had arrived at the entrance of the Phoenix trial grounds. Sora had them all wait while he went to the seals to unlock them so that they may enter the trial grounds.

    "I''ll get them unlocked quickly, so no resting," said Sora as he walked to the first seal.

    He looked at it for a second before lightly touching an area of it and watched as it vanished out of thin air. Sora knitted his eyebrows at the reaction of the seal before heading on to the next and last seal.

    Just like the previous seal, Sora lightly touched it and watched as it crumbled once again.

    ''Hmmбн is it really that weak? I only took advantage of a single flaw, yet it collapsed on itself. Looks like the seals were pretty weak,'' thought Sora as he looked where the two seals were before looking ahead.

    <I tried helping a bit,> said Mira.

    ''Hm? Why?'' curiously asked Sora.

    "Because I wanted to be of use to you," she said in a light voice as Sora somehow felt Mira pat his head and lightly caress him.

    ''How are you doing that?'' he asked.

    <I don''t know,> she responded with a perplexed voice.

    ''...''

    <...>

    "Okayбн let us continue inside."

    Sora brought the women inside the cave and led them into the Phoenix trial grounds. Sora let Ophis, Chu Yueli, and Jasmine stand back as Cang Yue, Emily, and Snow enter the trial grounds with him.

    "Okay, you three will enter the trial grounds first," said Sora, sending the three women in.

    "Okay master," said Cang Yue as she left the trial grounds with Emily.

    <Bye daddy! I''ll suck you later for this!> said Jasmine with a big smile as she waved to Sora.

    ''This girl...''

    "I will see you later, God," said Snow before following behind Emily and Cang Yue.

    ''Godбн what an unusual A.K.A.'' thought Sora as he waited for a couple of minutes to pass before entering the

    After a couple of minutes passed, Sora entered the trial grounds and entered into a pitch black darkness. He waited for a couple of minutes, yet heard nothing yet.

    Just as he was about to say something to get the Phoenix Spirit talking, he heard her yell first.

    "Who are you?!"

    Sora remained calm and looked to where he heard the voice, "Who am I? Just your average love seeking god who seeks adventure and action as he conquers beauty.

    Even if I am doing a terrible job at the action part.

    My name is, Sora."

    ''Oh, and I am also your future man,'' thought Sora with an inner smirk.

    ".... what kind of introduction is that?!" asked the Phoenix Spirit.

    "You asked who I was, and I answered. Isn''t that what you wanted?" asked Sora with a smile.

    "Yesбн" softly spoke the Phoenix Spirit. "Why do I feel the essence of a Phoenix on you? Even if the essence is weak..."

    "Essence of a Phoenix? Weak?" Sora''s eyes changed as he heard the Phoenix''s words about his superior Phoenix bloodline being called weak. His instinct as an Immemorial Phoenix woke from its slumber.

    Sora''s body revealed many cracks over the skin as powerful heat began emanating from his body and white fire surrounded him on the floor.

    "WEAK?"

    Sora''s heat grew a bit more as they ground began melting and his presence only grew. His hair turned into white flames and his eyes began glowing white.

    "!!!" The Phoenix Spirit instantly began to feel immense pressure form the person before her. She looked at him with eyes filled with shock, fear, and curiosity. ''His essence is weak! How is he overpowering me and making me feel fear?! Even if I am only but a fragment of the original phoenix, there''s no way I would be so weak against someone of the lower realm!

    Unless I am just too weak to know what level his Phoenix Essence really is at! After all, I have never seen flames that pure and strong!''

    The flames and heat finally began to die down as Sora relaxed and stretched his wings. His hair returned to normal, the molten ground returned to how it was, and the pressure in the room disappeared as well.

    "Ahem... " coughed Sora with a light embarrassed smile. "Excuse me, my temper wasn''t too good."

    Sora scratched his cheek and thought about how he felt deeply insulted after hearing the Phoenix''s words when she failed to feel his superior bloodline.

    "N-noбн this one is grateful about your presence. I have failed to see Mt. Tai," apologized the Phoenix Spirit.

    Sora shook his head with a smile before saying, "I came here to offer you a business deal..."

    ''Why do I sound like a scammer?''

 Chapter 261 - An Apple A Day

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "I came here to cut you a deal," said Sora as he smiled at the darkness.

    "Hm?"

    "I know of your story. You were left behind here by the ''original'' in hopes of giving the people of this planet to ascend into the higher plane. However, something went wrong as the other Phoenix Spirit was corrupted and everything ''turned for worse''.

    I will help you fix what had happened, butбн you will have to join me in my adventures," said Sora as he extended his hand forward to the darkness.

    "I''m afraid I can''t go with you," said the Phoenix Spirit.

    "Why not?" asked Sora as he kept his arm stretched out.

    "Because I have a duty to pass down the legacy of the Phoenix," the Phoenix Spirit said. "I can''t leave my duties behind just to do something about the other Phoenix Spirit."

    "What if I told you that you can still give out your legacy while traveling with us. I have a method that will let you give out your legacy as you travel with us. You will be back to personally see who you''re giving it to," said Sora as he smirked.

    "..."

    The Phoenix Spirit went quiet for a bit before responding with two eyes in the darkness opening.

    "I shall accept this deal of yours then," said the Phoenix Spirit as it laid its beautiful eyes on Sora.

    "Great," said Sora as he felt energy surround his hand and he understood that it was a shake of his hand.

    "How will I go around with you. As far as I know, I can''t leave too far of this Trial Ground since it''s what is keeping me alive," said the Phoenix Spirit.

    Sora rubbed his chin and said, "That''s something I can easily fix."

    "How?"

    "By giving you a body!"

    "... What?!"

    The Phoenix Spirit was shocked by what Sora had just told it. Since there was not a single ability in the world that can give someone a fully functional body besides locking them inside a puppet, mannequin, or an artifact.

    "Yeah, I can easily make you an actual body that will shape itself to your ''human form''," said Sora as he gave a subtle nod.

    ''Amazing...'' thought the Phoenix Spirit. ''Maybe he really can help me with the other Phoenix Spirit.''

    "You just need to give me a miniscule portion of your soul and once drop of Phoenix blood. I will head out and get a drop of human blood to create you that human body. The soul portion and the Phoenix blood will help your body and soul bond together. If your body doesn''t have them, then there is a chance the body will reject your soul and you will slowly die," said Sora as he walked out.

    бн

    5 Minutes Laterбн

    Sora had gotten the drop of blood from his Heavenly World and spent a ''bit of time'' with his wives before returning to the Phoenix Spirit, who had the drop of blood and the small portion of its soul ready. Sora took them without wasting much time and quickly began refining the three materials before chanting some verses from the Sacred Scripture.

    He even said a bit from the Art of Eternal Life excerpt in the Sacred Scripture. He read it sometimes in his time off, to grasp the feeling of True Immortality and Eternal Life. Something which is greatly helping one of his avatars inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in cultivating the Eternal Physique.

    Sora used it to grant a pseudo immortality to the body, to let it live on for many millions of years.

    ''Hmmбн I''m more than 10 million years old by now, I should probably make my wives live on even longer. My vitality is through the roof will my different powerful bloodlines, me refining their essences, which only made them more powerful and grant me more life, then there''s my body cultivation technique that gives me more life forces, which even occasionally spills and makes everything around me filled with lifeбн

    Not to mention cultivation which only enhances all those aspects and multiplies my lifespan. Also, I can''t forget that I have four different types of cultivation; my Heavenly World, body, essence, and even soul.''

    Sora thought about his lifespan and the ''miniscule'' lifespan his wives have compared to him. He looked at the forming blank body in front of him with a worried look as he thought about the possibility of a future where he will have outlived all his wives.

    A point where he may be left all alone, to live on for eternity. Living in debauchery as his wives slowly die because of no Immortality given to them.

    ''I need to find a way to grant them all immortality. The World Tree''s Sea of Youth will be of great use to me for my wives.

    It still surprises me how the Fountain of Youth grew in size so quickly and grew from a fountain, to a puddle, to a pond, then a lake, and finally a Sea. So much will be enough for my wives and my future children,'' thought Sora with a smile.

    He looked up into the darkness where the Phoenix Spirit is. He smiled and said, "You can enter the body now."

    "Why doesn''t it have any features of hair?" asked the Phoenix Spirit with a dubious voice.

    "Like I said earlier, this body will shape to your ''human'' form," said Sora. "As soon as you enter the body, it will gain features, hair, color, vitality, and even assets."

    ".... Hrngh..."

    The Phoenix Spirit turned into a flash of red-orange light as it dove right into the blank body.

    Sha!

    The body quickly took in the Phoenix Spirit and began to radiate light, lighting the entire cave.

    The blank body rose into the air as scarlet burning hair burst forth from the scalp and scarlet eyebrows formed over two developing eyes. A nose slowly budded into life and a mouth was elegantly shaped.

    Sora watched with fascination as the Phoenix''s body was being made.

    The curves were being shaped, the assets were getting filled, and the burning sensation of life force emanated out of the body before him.

    ''This is amazingбн. I can''t wait to see the transformation process of other legacy holders,'' thought Sora as he looked at Phoenix descend down onto the ground before him.

    She opened her eyes slowly as fire dr.a.p.ed itself over her n.a.k.e.d body and became clothes for her. It hugged her body nice and tight in a red color.

    "You''re really beautiful," said Sora, unconsciously saying that out of habit.

    Phoenix''s eyes widened a bit in surprise before giving a small smile, "Thank you Senior~."

    Sora smiled and nodded before heading out, "Stay here and get used to your body. If you need me, just say my name. I will be just outside the cave."

    "Ahбн yesбн. Thank you for the body senior!" said Phoenix as Sora left the cave, leaving her alone in it.

    ''This is simply amazing! This body feels like it had always been by my side,'' thought Phoenix. She lifted her hand and looked at it better giving a small smile. ''No matter what senior asks, I will do my best to repay him as thanks for giving me a chance to deal with the corrupt Phoenix Spirit in the Divine Phoenix Empire.''

    бн

    Sora had nothing to do besides make use of his Pagoda of Sins first floor and cultivating to pass the time as his daughter, Cang Yue, and Snow spent their time inside the Trial Grounds. He stayed back and just waited for his daughter and the rest to make it out. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/ascending-to-supremacy_15051603305607105/an-apple-a-day_51041956754683034">/book/ascending-to-supremacy_15051603305607105/an-apple-a-day_51041956754683034</a> for visiting.

    In between cultivating and training his martial prowess in the first floor of the Pagoda, Sora had given his Fiery Bird 20 drops of Phoenix blood to advance it''s growth. It worked well as one would have thought.

    It grew twice it''s size, it''s cultivation soared, now sitting at the peak of Divine Master Realm.

    Sora even tested out a drop of Phoenix blood on the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, a demonic beast he got from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Unlocked in the sixth layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Besides having a bit of fire on it''s wings and being faster, Sora didn''t notice any other difference in the Jade Emperor Queen Bee.

    He could only wait until it laid it''s next batch of eggs, as well as possibly try it on some other types of beasts he can find and make companion beasts.

    бн

    Two weeks laterбн

    The first to appear out of the Trial Grounds was of course, Sora''s daughter, Emily.

    She came out with a smile and burnt clothes, revealing parts of her gorgeous body that could make any man drool with ease. A slight twist of her waist and even Sora would have trouble holding back.

    Which she used to her advantage as soon as she got out of the Trial Grounds.

    She had dragged Sora over to his cabin before doing the deed for two days straight with Jasmine, Chu Yueli, and even Ophis, blushing madly throughout the two days. Before being joined by Ophis and extending it to two more days before Cang Yue finally stepped out as well.

    Sora took care of some of her burns before bandaging her up and letting her rest. He wasn''t going to make full use of all his medical skills, in case the girls become too reliant on him and his many skills.

    The only thing Sora would want them to be reliant to was his skills in bed and his nice, long, and thick slab of meat.

    Nothing special happened when Cang Yue came out of the Trial Grounds besides being stared down by Chu Yueli.

    Chu Yueli was at a loss for words. Who would have thought that Sora would do the deed with his own daughter!

    The TABOO!

    The M.O.A.NS!

    The EXCITEMENT!

    Chu Yueli looked at Sora many times with a hot and complex gaze as she thought about what Sora did with his own daughter. He didn''t even try to cover her voice, letting her m.o.a.ns ring throughout the Colossal Ark, allowing Ophis, Chu Yueli, and young Jasmine, to hear the beautiful notes Sora could play with simple movements on his daughter who screamed DADDY all night.

    The poor girl couldn''t even move after the four days spent with Sora. Two days with just Sora, and another two days with him and Ophis.

    She couldn''t compete with Ophis'' seemingly infinite stamina as she spent most of the riding and sucking out the white juices from Sora, which also seemed limitless. Emily even compared her beloved daddy to a water hose which draws water from an entire universe filled with water.

    ''It makes sense that he has many children and even is very l.u.s.tful. He''s practically always backed up,'' thought Emily as she remained laying down on the bed with Cang Yue sitting beside her on a chair with an apple in hand.

    "I didn''t know you had it so rough in the ground trials," said Cang Yue with a perplexed look as she gazed at Emily''s seemingly fine body.

    Emily turned her head and nervously laughed at Cang Yue''s words, ''One day, this will be you here and you will finally understand what I am going through.

    Though I am very grateful for the gift daddy gave me.''

    Emily rubbed her stomach for a bit before turning to look at Cang Yue with a small smile, "So it went well for you in the Trial Grounds?"

    "Yeah, besides suffering someбн ''second degree burns'', what the Palace Master called it, I am completely fine. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to enter three more times and come out completely well," gently smiled Cang Yue as she cut the apple and removed the skin.

    "I didn''t know you could joke," said Emily with a small teasing smirk.

    "Guh..." Cang Yue turned to look away with a blush before eating some apple slices.

    "Hm? Mmбн Mmmбн This is such a good apple," said Cang Yue before placing her hand on her cheek in delight.

    "Oh, I see you''ve eaten one of my da- ahem- Palace Master''s apples grown in his personal ''garden''." said Emily with a small crooked smile. ''I hate not being able to call daddy ''daddy''.''

    Cang Yue nodded a bit and gave a sweet smile as she ate another apple, "So good!~"

    Emily looked at Cang Yue eating the apple with a smirk.

    A minute later, Cang Yue had eaten the whole apple before feeling her body heat up and feel some juices leak.

    "!!!"

    Cang Yue quickly stood up and ran away as she left some drops of sweet female next behind her.

    ''Hahaбн daddy''s apples are so good that once eaten completely, they cause an involuntary orgasm,'' giggled Emily.

    ''An apple a day keeps daddy away. So I make sure to avoid apples!''

 Chapter 262 - Lemon-Apple

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Soon, Snow had stepped out of the cave with Phoenix.

    Sora smiled and welcomed them both on the ship before setting up the seals once more on the wave. He waved his hand and they left as quickly as they had come.

    As they were leaving, Sora sensed a rapidly approaching figure from the distance.

    ''She finally finished,'' thought Sora as he looked over.

    Fwoosh!

    A turbulent wind had appeared on the ship as a giant figure appeared over the ship.

    A giant dragon of a dark red color had descended upon the ship with a quick movement. Sora lifted his hand and easily erected a formation against the wind for Cang Yue, Snow, and Emily.

    He looked at the dragon and smiled, "I see you finally finished refining the Dragon God''s Legacy. You even managed to evolutionize."

    Sora looked at the dragon with interest and nodded as he kept his hand on his chin.

    "Thank you master!" the dragon said as it began shrinking down and shaping into a figure resembling that of a humans.

    Slowly, the huge dragon had transformed into a beautiful red headed woman with dragon eyes and pointy ears.

    Sora looked at her for a moment before nodding, "Looks like you evolution even allowed you to transform into a human, female flood dragon."

    "Please M''Lord, call me Ling''er," said the n.a.k.e.d female as she took a knee in front of Sora.

    She ignored the looks of everyone around and only focused on Sora.

    "Very well. Ling''erбн go ahead and get dressed with these clothes," Sora tossed a set of clothes over to Ling''er and had her change into clothes that changes along with her changing forms.

    "Thank you master!" said Ling''er as she accepted the clothes and held it in her hands.

    ''So is it master or lord???'' thought Sora with a light chuckle. "Go ahead and change."

    Ling''er froze and slowly lifted her head before looking at Sora with a blushing and nervous face.

    "Masterбн I don''t know how to wear clothes."

    Sora looked over at Emily and nodded to her, <Go help out Ling''er to wear clothes.>

    <Got it daddy. I''ll help you conquer this hot new mommy,> said Emily as she sent a thumbs up and winked at Sora.

    Sora only looked at his daughter wryly before facing Ling''er, "My daughter Emily will help you with that."

    Ling''er smiled and nodded, "Thank you lord!"

    ''She did it againбн''

    Sora watched as Emily guided Ling''er over to a room for her to change.

    бн.

    Just like that, Sora spent two whole years traveling and grabbing new women from their legacy places. He made sure to connect their trail grounds not only to their original place, but to areas in his Heavenly World as well. (A/N: I have skipped the whole arbitrary process of going through many chapters to conquer over more than 30+ characters to have repetitive actions that will only give Emily time to enter trial grounds and complete them, as well as Sora grabbing the women and bringing them over to his pimp ship.

    I have asked the question about skipping the pokemon catching in Discord and they didn''t have a problem with this. So I went ahead and did it to cut short the chapter wasting, my time wasting, and wasting your time. lol.)

    Sora had gone to the golden crow, vermillion bird, white tiger, black tortoise, nine-tailed fox, Ice Qilin, Blue Dragon, and many other different legacies.

    He had traveled to more than 100 different trial grounds, only to find that their spirits had long dissipated due to neighbouring trial grounds. He helped out every single legacy that had things to fix in the world.

    Once they had finished with their quest, Sora had offered to take them back to their trial grounds, only to be asked if they could stay even longer. Sora smiled within as he accepted the request of each trial ground spirit.

    However,Sora sighed sadly as he realized that he won''t be able to have another Chang''e who was such a horny bunny-like woman in bed. The Chang''e Legacy had been brought down many jealous women who couldn''t pass the trial and retaliated in anger.

    He could only hope that Chang''e''s blood drops could help his wives become more wild in bed and join him in his session of f.u.c.k.i.n.g like rabbits.

    "Where are we going now daddy?" asked Emily as she held onto Sora''s sleeve.

    He was sitting upon a throne he made on the Colossal Ark.

    His daughter sat upon one of the armrests and she hugged his arm. Snow sat on the other armrest and did the same thing Emily was doing, pressing her b.r.e.a.s.t up on his shoulders.

    All the women Sora had brought from the many different legacies were happily chatting with each other and comparing the amount of people they had received as well as their personalities. They all had fun exchanging information and even telling stories.

    "We''re going back now," said Sora as he turned to look at Emily.

    "We are?"

    "Yeah," nodded Sora.

    <That was a fun trip!> said Mira.

    ''Glad to know you had fun,'' said Sora with a light smile. ''Let us have more fun in the Divine Realm then.''

    <Okay!>

    Sora took them all back to his Heavenly Crystal Palace, where they would stay as guests before he introduces them in the future to his Heavenly World.

    бн

    1 Month Laterбн

    With having spent some time on their way back, settling down the women, and making trips back and forth from Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace and his Sect, Sora had fun.

    He teased the fairies, Gong Yuxian, Murong Qianxue, and the Grand Palace Mistress. He held back on flirting with the Chu sisters since he would take them along with himself over to the Realm of the Gods.

    To make sure his sect and the Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace are safe while he''s gone, Sora left a defensive formation, as well as many puppets that could easily decimate anyone.

    Sora was sitting in front of Feng Qianhui, who couldn''t sit still as she fidgeted. In her hand was one of the apples Sora had grown in his personal ground. However, he noticed to late that she was eating one of his apples.

    He didn''t know that Emily would have given the woman an apple from his personal harvest.

    He silently shook his head as the woman before him was turned on unimaginably.

    "Soбн haбн where are youбн hahбн. going next?" panted Feng Qianhui as she looked at Sora with hazy eyes.

    "The Realm of the Godsбн." said Sora with a smile.

    Since no one was in the room besides Sora and Feng Qianhui, he didn''t mind telling the poor, near-orgasming woman, where he will be going. She might not even remember once she finished eating the apple in her hand.

    The more she bit into the apple, the more her eyes unfocused on Sora and heart pupils formed on them.

    It was then, that she didn''t even finish the apple.

    She tossed it away and lunged at Sora.

    Sora watched as Feng Qianhui wrapped her arms around his neck and smooched his lips. Her h.i.p.s grinded on Sora''s crotch, slowly drenching her robe as her juices leaked out of her.

    "Oh Sora!" m.o.a.ned Feng Qianhui involuntarily as Sora''s c.o.c.k slowly grew in size and made her even more wet.

    Sora shook his head as he removed her robe and set it aside, along with his robe as well.

    "Is this what a c.o.c.k looks like? It''s soбн bigбн andбн delicious," said Feng Qianhui as she crawled over to Sora''s crotch. Her mouth salivated and her tongue was hanging right outside of her mouth. Her eyes greedily stared at Sora''s c.o.c.k that released it''s delicious stench into the air that infiltrated her pretty little nose, intoxicating her with an unknown smell she had just fallen in love with. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/ascending-to-supremacy_15051603305607105/lemon-apple_51100090747637036">/book/ascending-to-supremacy_15051603305607105/lemon-apple_51100090747637036</a> for visiting.

    "If you continue and lose your v.i.r.g.i.nity, you might lose your Grand Mistress position," said Sora with a tone of gravitas.

    Feng Qianhui paused and looked up at Sora with a dumbfounded look before smiling and saying, "I don''t mind losing the Grand Mistress position as long as you become my PARTNER."

    Sora looked at Feng Qianhui with a small smile, as he realized that the woman before him wanted to stick by his side using the cultivation partner as an excuse. He looked at her with kind eyes before giving her a kiss.

    "I won''t let you throw away that position," said Sora, rejecting her.

    "I..." Feng Qianhui took a step back in shock of the rejection. She looked at Sora with sad eyes and just as she was about to get up and run away with her horny body, Sora stopped her by holding her hand.

    "..."

    Feng Qianhui remained quiet as Sora held her hand, she had her face looking away from him.

    Sora smiled and said, "Just because I won''t let you throw your position away, it doesn''t mean I won''t help relieve you."

    Pulling Feng Qianhui over to himself, Sora her face right next to his crotch. Right beneath his c.o.c.k, was her face, that looked up at his c.o.c.k with a look of honger. She opened her mouth and said, "Please give me you hard and tasty meat! Let me suck out all you tasty juices!"

    Sora didn''t say anything as he grabbed the base of his c.o.c.k and lifted it up before slapping it down on Feng Qianhui''s face. He smirked and continued slapping her face a bit while slowly moving the head of his c.o.c.k all over her pretty lips.

    Her beautiful lips gave Sora''s c.o.c.k a small kiss as she closed her eyes and savored the feeling. She kept kissing and licking all while having a happy smile on her face.

    She opened her eyes and looked at Sora with a heated gaze.

    "F.u.c.k me!" she said as she stood up. She turned around and bent over, showing her ass to Sora. Her pink asshole was shown to him and her slimy wet p.u.s.s.y was dripping with juices that leaked onto the floor.

    "It''s a shame I can''t plug this leak of yours," said Sora as he stood up and walked over to Feng Qianhui.

    He placed his fingers inside her p.u.s.s.y and slowly moved them around, getting a feel of her wet cave. He pulled them out and licked his fingers before moving them over to her twitching asshole.

    "But I can do something about this hole of yours," smirked Sora.

    "Ah! Let''s cultivate together!!!" m.o.a.ned loudly Feng Qianhui as she bent over even more. Exposing her asshole even more and making her p.u.s.s.y drip more nectar onto the floor.

    "Lets!"

    Sora grabbed his c.o.c.k and slowly rubbed it over Feng Qianhui''s asshole before sliding it in easily.

    "OOOO!" m.o.a.ned Feng Qianhui as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k invade her inside and stretch her asshole.

    Sora smiled and moved in and out of her, "Let us enjoy this slowly."

    Sora began running Taichi Sutra and letting it advance as he helped Feng Qianhui advance in her Profound Skills and Arts.

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! More!" she m.o.a.ned. Feng Qianhui''s calm self was nowhere to be seen as she indulged herself on Sora and gripped his c.o.c.k with her ass.

    Pak!

    Pak!

    Pak!

    The sound of skin hitting against each other reverberated within the small room they were in. The squelching sounds of Sora''s c.o.c.k making against the wet asshole of Feng Qianhui''s only seemed to make the ''cultivation'' even more obscene.

    Sora turned Feng Qianhui over and pinned her to the floor with her hands above her head. He held her hands down with one hand and he placed his hand over her slender and white neck. Moving his body on hers and only thrusting even more deeper than before, Sora felt Feng Qianhui move her legs over his h.i.p.s and wrap them around his waist.

    The slight cold feeling of her legs brushing against his skin as he thrusted in and out of her. Her beautiful feet hitting his back as he pulled out before pushing back in. Her hazy eyes that looked at Sora with l.u.s.t and love as she held a cute smile on her face.

    "Ah! Mgh! Yes!!"

    Her cute m.o.a.ns ranged within the room and became music to Sora''s ears, making him want to do the ''poor'' Grand Palace Mistress all day. Having her asshole grip onto his c.o.c.k and making him feel good as he made her feel great as well.

    Their pleasure rose and eventuallyбн

    "AHHH!!! I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g!!" m.o.a.ned loudly Feng Qianhui as her legs tightened around Sora''s waist. Her ass held tight onto Sora''s c.o.c.k, making him blow his load within her.

    Her eyes rolled back from pure pleasure and her body arched back.

    "Hahбн hahhбн Moreбн let''s cultivateбн more..." m.o.a.ned Feng Qianhui as she gave Sora''s a kiss on the neck and bit him lightly.

    Without saying anything, Sora stood up and held Feng Qianhui''s legs with his arms. Her hands were wrapped around his neck and f.u.c.k.i.e.d her whilst standing up.

    "Yess!!!"

    бн.

    ''Is thatбн the Sect Master and the Grand Palace Mistress...''

 Chapter 263 - Ice~ Ice~ Baby~

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: As you all know, or have noticed, I don''t know much about ATG. This is making the arc rather boring.

    It''s also making me update slowly since I need to make sure the information I''m using is correct.

    Soбн if you wish for me to end this arc and make short summaries, I''d understand.

    ***

    "Psstбн daddy..."

    As Sora woke up to the quiet calls of his daughter, he stood up from the embrace of a woman who was stuck to his body like gum to hair.

    "Daddyбн. Psst!"

    Sora opened his eyes and looked to the woman clinging on to him, Feng Qianhui.

    After a very nice night with her and taking her anal v.i.r.g.i.nity, Sora had much fun playing around with her hole and making her experience unknown pleasure.

    "DADDY!! PSST!!" quietly yelled Emily, trying to get Sora''s attention.

    "Emily? What is it?" asked Sora as he scratched his head.

    "You forgot some beauties!" furiously whispered Emily as she pouted from the edge of the bed.

    "I did?" asked Sora rather curiously.

    "You did!"

    "Haha," laughed Sora as he walked around with Feng Qianhui still stuck to him. His thing dangled as he took some steps over to his robe. He lightly touched his robe before it suddenly appeared on him.

    "Will you get them daddy? I enjoy going to many weddings and the companionship of new mommies! They also help at waning down your stamina," whispered hotly Emily as she stared at Sora''s covered crotch.

    "Haha," Sora laughed and lightly moved Feng Qianhui from and onto her bed. He moved over to Emily and patted her on the head before saying, "Of course, I will try to make you the happiest daughter in existence, whilst I try to become the most l.u.s.tful man." Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/ascending-to-supremacy_15051603305607105/ice~-ice~-baby~_51174869097835892">/book/ascending-to-supremacy_15051603305607105/ice~-ice~-baby~_51174869097835892</a> for visiting.

    "Ehehe..." lightly laughed at Emily as she indulged herself on Sora''s head pat.

    Sora smiled and said, "Come on, let us get out of here."

    "Daddy..." softly whispered Emily as she held onto the hems of Sora''s sleeve. She looked up at him with sweet and innocent eyes before asking, "Can youбн flash me..."

    Sora chuckled before moving his robe and showing his thing to his daughter before covering it.

    "Does that satisfy you?" teased Sora.

    "Mghбн daddyбн" lightly m.o.a.ned Emily. "Letsбн do something later..."

    "Sounds like a date," said Sora before grabbing his daughter''s hand and walking out together.

    бн

    "So where is your disciple?" Sora asked Chu Yueli.

    "She should be arriving in just a second," she said before looking at Sora with a smile.

    Sora smiled back before standing still and turning his head in a certain direction. He squinted his eyes and fell into deep thought.

    ''Someone''s fate is being manipulatedбн. Ever since I was severed from fate, destiny, Karma, heaven and earth, heaven''s will, and what''s not, I have become sensitive to those of other people. I can tell by a single glance whether they are someone incredible, will become incredible, or will meet great misfortune. It''s like I''m a fortune teller or a Diviner now.

    Seems like someone is messing with the fate of someone over here and messing with them slowly...'' Sora frowned a bit before focusing on where the feeling came from.

    He frowned even more as the place of origin only approached more and more.

    "Disciple greets master," a cold feminine voice resounded within the room.

    Sora turned around and couldn''t help but sigh. He smiled and walked over to the young woman who had entered the room before taking a glance at Chu Yueli.

    "Welcome Xia Qingyue. This man here is the Founder and Grand Palace Master of Heavenly Crystal Palace," mentioned Chu Yueli as she introduced Sora.

    "Greetings Senior," politely bowed Xia Qingyue.

    "Hello there young one," smiled Sora.

    As he was about to tell Chu Yueli something, Sora felt the girl''s body become peculiar within his eyes. As a Divine Physician, Alchemist, and even Doctor, he can notice many things about a person, especially a female''s body.

    Sora looked at Xia Qingyue for a bit before smiling and shaking his head lightly. ''Looks like her fate is being manipulated by some external forceбн and it seems to be activating something related to her bloodline. That something is really affecting her too...''

    Xia Qingyue turned to look at Chu Yueli and asked, "What is the master''s reason for calling me over here?"

    "I will have you travel with this Grand Palace Master and let you gain experience in the outside world," said Chu Yueli as she handed over a jade slip to her. "This jade slip will allow you entrance back here should there be any changes once you come back. It also symbolizes you becoming the Young Palace Mistress, so don''t go losing this."

    "..." Xia Qingyue took the jade slip from Chu Yueli and took a deep look before putting it away and looking at Chu Yueli. She nodded and said, "Thank you Master."

    "Good," said Sora as he clapped. "I shall now steal your disciple. When will I return? I have no idea. I will make sure to bring back your disciple happily and with many treasures to strengthen your sect."

    "Sounds great," said Chu Yueli.

    "I''ll make sure she stays well," said Sora as he glanced at Xia Qingyue.

    "Good.. goodбн I hope this trip doesn''t take you both long," said Chu Yueli as she rubbed her hand nervously. She looked at Sora before looking at Xia Qingyue before leaving.

    ''Is she really that sad about me leaving?'' Sora asked himself as he looked at Chu Yueli leave. He smiled gently and turned around. "Let us go Xia Qingyue."

    "Yes senior."

    Sora had Xia Qingyue walk in front of him as he created a formation quickly and placed it onto Xia Qingyue. The formation he had placed on Xia Qingyue sets her fate back to how it was supposed to be, in her hands. It also activated the bloodline of the woman and sealed the negative effects of it.

    "Huh?"

    Xia Qingyue stopped and looked at Sora strangely before continuing to walk straight.

    ''A powerful bloodline effect I must say, as soon as the heart activated, she felt something was off,'' thought Sora as he looked at Xia Qingyue with interest.

    "Right over there," said Sora as he pointed to where a huge floating ship was. "We will take this to where we are going."

    <To the Realm of the Gods!> yelled Mira with eagerness.

    ''Then I will go back and get the beauties I had missed,'' thought Sora as he got the boat moving.

    бн

    The ship lifted off from Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace with Xia Qingyue, Snow, Emily, Cang Yue, and Sora on board.

    As the ship moved, the surroundings began to blur. In just a few seconds, Sora and the rest were in a different land.

    Everything seemed to be covered in ice and the air carried a chill that no person could handle without being raised in this type of environment.

    The women on the boat instantly gained some frost on their hair and eyebrows just from being in the new realm for a couple of seconds. Sora on the other hand wasn''t affected, since his body was at the pinnacle of Yang, heat began radiating from his body in ''self-defense'', making everything cold around him warm up. The ice melted and the air was more comfortable to be in.

    The women saw that and got closer to Sora.

    "This area is veiled in large amounts of Yin," said Sora as he looked at the frozen land.

    "It does seem like it," said Snow as she looked at everything with curiosity.

    Sora kept the boat moving and felt like the abundance of Yin in the area was completely weird.

    ''Is there a reason?'' Sora asked himself as he looked around.

    Not long after moving, he felt a powerful force in the distance with a weak life force. Sora looked over to the direction he felt that energy and felt rather curious about the energy. Sora rubbed his chin and decided to go over and see what it was that was over there.

    He willed the boat over there and eventually arrived where he found the source of energy.

    Sora found many buildings in sight and a lake right below him.

    He brought the ship into his sea of consciousness before falling down in front of the lake with the women.

    "Daddyбн I think this is where the Ice Phoenix is..." muttered Emily as she made sure to stick close to Sora.

    "I see..." muttered Sora as he kept his gaze on the water and what was deep down within the lake.

    Without saying another word, Sora slowly walked forward and entered the lake.

    As soon as he entered the lake, the water that made contact with him instantly turned into vapor. The water that was condensed from high Ice Laws to the point where they won''t turn into ice.

    When the water makes contact with Sora, it instantly turns into massive amounts of vapor, covering the whole area in vapor. Sora continued making his way down into the lake as he began thinking about using his Taichi Sutra.

    ''Not only does my Taichi Sutra advance due to life related properties, it can also grow stronger through absorbing Yin and Yang attributed materialsбн.''

    Sora turned off his Dao Yang Body and began to cultivate his Yin essence with his Taichi Sutra. He let his body slowly fall down to the lake as he absorbed the water and cultivated his Taichi Sutra.

    He absorbed the water''s yin and slowly cultivated his Yin essence along with his Taichi Sutra.

    In just a few seconds, Sora had made his body a high leveled Yin Body. Thanks to Dao Yang Body being cultivated first, the Yin Body affected nothing about him, besides making him even more charming.

    "Who are you?" came a voice from in front of Sora with a cold tone.

    Sora opened his eyes calmly and looked at the beautiful woman before him.

    The woman''s arms were wrapped around her knees and her head was buried between her knees too, hugging herself into a ball. She was completely n.a.k.e.d, exposing long, white legs and feet as delicate as lotuses. Her n.a.k.e.d skin looked as sparkly and glossy as the light of moons and stars, even through a wall of ice.

    She had a dreamy figure, and her white skin was like a piece of jade, possessing the brilliance of moons and stars.

    Her long hair spread down her body and every hair looked as white as ice, tinged with a tiny bit of light blue.

    Sora took a moment to admire her beauty instead of answering her. He took out the finest piece of paper he had and he took out his painting materials.

    He gave the Ice Phoenix a long look before nodding and drawing.

    "Sora," he muttered as he focused on the painting he was making on the Ice Phoenix.

    "What are you doing," she asked coldly.

    "Painting," he said.

    Ice Phoenix scrunched her eyebrows and said, "What are you painting?"

    "You, of course. The most beautiful thing I had laid eyes upon. It wouldn''t be a lie if someone said that you are a world toppling beauty," said Sora seriously as he focused on the fine details in his painting.

    He injected his Primal Chaos Qi in the brush in his hand and painted calmly as he made sure his Primal Chaos Qi remained on the paper. Sora even made use of his Myriad Intent and left a small portion of intent on the drawing so as to bring it to life.

    Once it was done, Sora watched as the drawing glowed in a beautiful white light. He rolled it up and placed it inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal without a second look at it.

    "You won''t show me?" asked Ice Phoenix with an amused tone.

    "I will show you later after helping you with your health problem," said Sora as he looked at the Ice Phoenix calmly.

    "I have no health problem," said the Ice Phoenix with a calm face.

    "Ohбн so that''s what you''re doing to slow down your life force loss. You hardly speak, won''t move, and try not to use your emotions. It must be annoying," thought Sora out loud as he looked at the Ice Phoenix with interest.

    "..."

    "So you are trying to stay alive for a reasonбн is it the Evil God''s inheritor?" asked Sora.

    "... Yes," she answered as she focused her eyes onto Sora''s handsome face.

    Sora nodded before continuing, "I have the Evil God''s Inheritor with me, and I want you to join me with the others."

    "Bring the inheritor to me," said the Ice Phoenix with a cold voice.

    "Only if you come along with me," said Sora with a small smile.

    "...."

    "Oh right, you believe you won''t survive if you leave this cold vein," said Sora as he looked at the cold vein beneath the beautiful Ice Phoenix. He threw his hand inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before pulling out an elixir.

    He brought it over to the Ice Phoenix and said, "This is what I call, [An Immortal''s Elixir]. To a mortal, this elixir and instantly making them immortal, undying. The only side effect from that, is not being able to ever grow stronger in terms of power. To an immortal, this will extend one''s lifespan by almost one million years."

 Chapter 264 - A Sagely U-Turn

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "That''s a powerful elixir," said the Ice Phoenix as she looked at the elixir in Sora''s hand.

    ''Powerful? Not even close. I made a True Immortal Elixir that grants a person life immortality with no side effects. As long as the person isn''t killed, they would live on forever. Diseases and the like would be nonexistent to them. Their blood would even have healing properties on normal people.

    Now, for actual immortality that focuses on the body, life, and soul, that''s called God''s Immortal Elixir, though I have no need for it since I have the Sea of Youth from the World Tree,'' thought Sora as he looked at the elixir in his hand.

    He wouldn''t give someone he had just met any of the other two elixir''s he had made, since he doesn''t know how they would treat him afterwards. Especially when one receives God''s Immortality.

    Although Sora has a poison that could even ''kill'' someone like that. Even the World Tree made a counter to the Sea of Youth by making the Sea of Elders.

    Sora handed the Immortal Elixir over to the Ice Phoenix and watched as she downed it in one go. He felt her life force quickly shoot up and her eyes seemed to be filled with boundless light. She slowly stood up from the Cold Vein she was on and walked over to Sora, ignoring the fact that she was still n.a.k.e.d.

    She walked over to Sora slowly, swaying her h.i.p.s from side to side and her gaze never leaving Sora.

    Sora looked at her with curiosity as she walked up to him.

    "Hm?"

    Sora had his lips sealed by the Ice Phoenix''s cold and smooth lips, giving him a short kiss. She looked at him in the eyes and said, "A kiss as thank you. I have nothing else to offer to someone of your caliber."

    "..." Quietly looking at the Ice Phoenix, Sora watched as she slowly floated up to the surface of the lake they were in. Before leaving, Sora gazed at the Cold Vein and quickly took it before replacing it with a simple rune he made himself.

    He gave the Cold Vein over to the Phoenix in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and hoped that it would grow stronger by refining the Cold Vein.

    After doing that, he followed the Ice Phoenix up and soon, they were both outside the lake and up on the surface. There before him, stood a beautiful woman.

    She has long hair that stretches all the way to her waist and it has a special kind of icy color. It isn''t pure white but a l.u.s.trous white that is freckled with icy crystals and gleaming with a bit of light blue. Her hair is dazzlingly beautiful beneath the sunlight. Her beautiful face, slightly slanted crescent brows, misty eyes, and gentle light pink colored lips could bewitch the soul and contained an indescribable charm.

    Her figure is alluring to the extreme. A snow colored ribbon is tied around her willow-thin waist and the snow robes covering her chest looks so round and full it is as if something would burst out of its trappings at any moment. The buttocks beneath her slim waist are also rounder and firmer. Her entire body was dripping with a kind of allure and charm that ate away at both bones and souls.

    ''She must have been alerted by the barrier surrounding the lake...''

    The woman saw Sora and froze for a couple of seconds before unsheathing her sword and pointing it straight at Sora.

    Just as the woman was about to attack Sora, the Ice Phoenix appeared in front of him swiftly and made a chill go into the surroundings.

    The woman saw the Ice Phoenix appear before her and quickly stopped her blade before looking at the Ice Phoenix with shock.

    "!!! Ice Phoenix Goddess?!"

    The woman held her blade and quickly sheathed it before going down on one knee and lowering her head. The Ice Phoenix looked at the woman for a second before turning her head and looking at Sora.

    Sora sighed and walked forward before asking, "Who are you?"

    "Mu Xuanyin," the woman wasn''t sure whether she should answer the man or not, but she did so anyways.

    "Stand up," said Sora.

    Mu Xuanyin shook a bit before slowly standing up. She looked at Sora before moving her gaze over to the Ice Phoenix who was still n.a.k.e.d and standing right beside Sora.

    "My name is Sora.

    I will be taking the Ice Phoenix with me," said Sora with a light smile before making his way slowly over to his Colossal Ark. ''Her body seems to be housing another soul, a strand of one at that...''

    "Wait!"

    Sora stopped and turned to look at Mu Xuanyin. He looked at the Ice Phoenix before returning his gaze to Mu Xuanyin.

    "I will go with you and the Ice Phoenix Goddess," said Mu Xuanyin with a light bow of her head.

    "Suit yourself," said Sora before continuing his walk over to the Colossal Ark.

    The women had already explored the area a bit and had gone back to the Colossal Ark for some warm food. When they saw Sora appear, they were about to serve him some food before noticing a n.a.k.e.d beauty following behind him and another who looked tense.

    ''Is he kidnapping them?'' thought Cang Yue and Xia Qingyue simultaneously.

    Emily on the other hand was jumping with joy at being able to see the beautiful Ice Phoenix and Mu Xuanyin.

    ''Now daddy needs to follow the strand inside Mu Xuanyin to find Chi Wuyao! KYA! I can''t wait,''giggled Emily as she quickly fetched a robe for the Ice Phoenix.

    "Here. Insert your Profound Energy into this wooden slip and you will be sent to a room. Do it once again and you will appear in this area. It saves you from the trouble of walking alot in this huge ship. However, if you so please to walk, be my guest.

    There are many areas in the ship you will find to your liking, other areas may be too ''vulgar'' for you. There will also be items and materials you are free to take," said Sora as he handed a wooden slip to both the Ice Phoenix and Mu Xuanyin.

    "Inheritor?" asked the Ice Phoenix as she took the wooden slip from Sora''s hand.

    "She''s right behind me," said Sora as he moved to the side and revealed Jasmine who was just behind him, hiding from the Ice Phoenix''s view.

    "..."

    The Ice Phoenix looked at Jasmine for a bit before turning to look at Sora. Her eyebrows scrunched a little before a relieved look flashed through her face.

    ''It seems that I won''t be needing to worry about anything anymore,'' thought the Ice Phoenix as a relieved smile bloomed on her face.

    "Your robe Miss!" said Emily as she handed over an elegant white silky robe with the image of a white phoenix on its back.

    The Ice Phoenix took the robe and wore it, only to be surprised at how well it feels on her skin. She was also shocked at how natural it felt on her, like if it was part of herбн

    "This..."

    "Go ahead and enjoy yourself on this vessel of mine," said Sora as he was going to leave.

    "Senior!" called out Mu Xuanyin.

    "Yes?" asked Sora as he turned to Mu Xuanyin with raised eyebrows.

    "Is it possible for me to bring my younger sister?" she asked respectfully.

    "Go ahead, the more the merrier," said Sora as he smiled and made the woman blush a little before she walked away.

    ''Hmбн the more the merrier, huh?''

    бн.

    "Where off to now daddy?" asked Emily as she sat on Sora''s laps.

    "Back to Blue Pole Star," quietly said Sora.

    "Didn''t we just come from there?" asked Emily as she rubbed her face on Sora''s chest.

    "Wellбн I promised to bring the Chu sisters along with us, but I had forgotten at the critical moment to bring them with us," said Sora as he turned his head away from his daughter''s gaze.

    "Is it because you''re close to breaking through in your Taichi Sutra," asked Emily as she rested her hand on Sora.

    Sora looked at Emily and smiled, "Indeed. It is also because I''m preparing to make a large leap into the higher cultivation realms. Taking my time is nice and all, but I made no breakthrough in the passing months."

    "I see," nodded Emily as she fell into deep thought.

    "Either way, we will go back and pick them up to resume our adventure to the Realm of the Gods," laughed Sora as he made the Colossal Ark move faster.

    "HAHA! Yes daddy! Get the beauties! Give me sisters! And let us all be one enormous and happy family!!"

    бн

    After grabbing the Chu sister''s and saying goodbye to the Frozen Cloud Immortal Palace once again, Sora entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    ''It''s been a while since I last payed attention to the Jade Bees and the Phoenix,'' thought Sora as he entered his personal space.

    ''The Jade Bees, medicinal clam, medicinal turtle are the most amazing creatures in this space of mine. The Jade Bees provide me Spiritual Honey which can be used for many things, and lately they even produce Hell Spiritual Honey due to the Phoenix bloodline they had received from me.

    The Phoenix even looked different from your average Phoenix too,'' thought Sora as he moved over to the Cold Vein he had brought in from a couple of hours ago. He quickly moved to refine it and made it into ten small pills.

    He put all ten pills into a jade bottle before throwing it up into the air. Not long after it was thrown into the air, a burning figure flashed through the sky and grabbed the bottle before flashing away.

    ''That Phoenix is really trying to get strong faster,'' thought Sora as he walked around the realm.

    Over the years, Sora had stopped gathering the gold scales of the Golden Scaled Fish since they had acc.u.mulated a lot. He also had the 7th floor to thank for making him no longer need to fetch for materials.

    The 7th floor of Sora''s Pagoda of Sins was made for creating materials and their essences. It''s a floor of Greed.

    One where everything Sora would want will beбн the fourth floor, where his infinite space and Gate of Babylon is also considered a floor of greed.

    He won''t need to worry about missing anything since he has those floors.

    Should he ever need the leather of a Golden Cow that was devoured by an Acid Dragon, he will find it there. It houses all types of materials and their essences.

    Sora walked around for a bit more around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before running into the stone pillar which had been inside the Realm since he got it. He thought back to the first time he ever got it and revealed a small and warm smile.

    Rubbing the surface of the Stone Pillar, Sora thought, ''Oh how simple times were back then. I would love to experience something like that again. Training to become stronger... fighting enemiesбн gathering beauties with my strengthбн it was a very entertaining era.''

    Sora smiled and walked area from the stone before releasing his zanpakuto and having it float before him.

    "Why don''t you come out already," said Sora softly as he gazed at the long sword with an annoyed look.

    "Kakaka! Why are you annoyed?! I did nothing wrong!" yelled the skeleton samurai that jumped out of the Zanpakuto.

    "You annoy me every time I want some peace and quiet. I am beginning to understand Genryusai''s anger," said Sora as he sat down.

    Sonzai looked at Sora with his glowing beady orbs used as eyes before scratching his skull, "How''d you know I can manifest now?"

    "I know because you''re my Zanpakuto, we''re connected. Plus, you''re starting to disappear from my Sea of Consciousness and a tattoo is appearing all over my back," said Sora as he looked at Sonzai with a bit of amus.e.m.e.nt.

    "... I feel like this change is due to your pure spiritual energy that is nourishing me constantly," said Sonzai as he stood in front of Sora.

    "Still, your change is completely unexpected. Your entire being is being remodeled," said Sora as he looked at Sonzai with interest. "Your armor is even gaining some l.u.s.ter to it and your strength is rising by itself."

    Sonzai looked at his armor before looking up at Sora with shock, "I thinkбн I think I''m becoming a-"

    "Spirit."

 Chapter 265 - The M.o.a.ning Silence

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora returned to the Snow Song Realm to pick up Mu Xuanyin and her younger sister after he had already picked up the Chu sisters.

    ''Looks like they are bringing more than expected,'' thought Sora as he looked at the two young women accompanying Mu Xuanyin and who Sora believes to be her younger sister.

    "I must thank you for allowing me to bring my sister to follow you and the Ice Phoenix Goddess," said Mu Xuanyin in gratitude.

    Sora nodded, "Indeed. I only said you and your sister could come..."

    "I..." Mu Xuanyin felt some worry from Sora''s words as she looked at the two young women. "I couldn''t bare to leave them behind Senior! One of them is my younger sister''s disciple and the other one is a very promising disciple I might take under my tutelage."

    Sora listened to Mu Xuanyin''s pleas and he only smiled as he shook his head, "I didn''t mean anything bad by what I said. Go ahead, make yourselves at home."

    Sora gace a wooden slip to the three new women on the ship before asking what their names are.

    "Greetings Senior! My name is Mu Bingyun, and this is my disciple," an extremely beautiful woman that even the best painter in the world would find hard to portray her beauty. But, she is also cold and indifferent to the extreme. She is like a beautiful painted immortal and no one could feel even a hint of l.u.s.t towards her.

    That was true, until she met Sora.

    A man who has mastered the Art of painting and is making astonishing progress in the art of Immortal Painting.

    Mu Bingyun moved her hand to the side and presented her disciple. A young blue clothed girl with an exquisite figure. Her eyes were like ice crystals, her face resembled the first snow, and what surrounded her were floating ice spirits even more transparent than the world''s purest crystals.

    "This young one is named Mu Xiaolan," said the young girl as she cupped her hands.

    "Senior," called Mu Xuanyin.

    "Greetings Senior, this one''s name is Mu Feixue," said a beautiful young woman.

    She wears clothes that are pure white. Whether it is her aura or figure, both completely blend in with the world of ice and snow.

    She has crystal like beautiful eyes and a beautiful complexion that is as pure and l.u.s.trous as icy snow. Beautiful enough to make one hold their breath and cold enough to make one''s soul shiver. In fact, her eyes are extremely clear, yet resemble a bone piercingly cold pond. Just being looked upon by them is enough to make one''s soul freeze

    ''She has potential to grow more beautiful in a couple of years,'' thought Sora as he looked at Mu Feixue.

    "Good, good.

    Now go on and enjoy yourselves on this vessel of mine. There are some treasures you may take for yourselves," said Sora as he waved his hand.

    The two young women looked at each other before slowly walking away, once they believed to be out of sight, they dashed away to look for treasures.

    "!! I apologize for the actions of those two young ones. They''re young and-"

    Sora stopped Mu Bingyun from continuing before shaking his head with a smile, "Don''t worry about it. You can participate as well. I''m sure there will be some items worth your time here, if not, there are also some medicinal pills here."

    "Ah! Thank you Senior!" said Mu Bingyun calmly with a light and happy smile. ''Such a nice man...''

    "No problem, go ahead and also enjoy yourself. It is never to late to indulge yourself in some ''me'' time," said Sora as he stroked his chin.

    "Very well then, if you shall excuse me. I will take Senior''s advice," said Mu Bingyun with a calm smile before walking away. Instead of dashing like the two young women did, Mu Bingyun continued walking throughout the whole thing.

    "..."

    "I should be going as well, Senior. I wish to go see the Ice Phoenix right now," said Mu Xuanyin as she bowed and was getting to walk away.

    "Ah, hold on," said Sora.

    "Yes Senior?"

    "If I''m not mistaken, you have received the Ice Phoenix''s legacy directly from her. Correct?"

    "Yes.."

    "Then come with me," said Sora as he walked over to a small room.

    "What is this Senior?" asked Mu Xuanyin.

    Sora smiled and turned to look at Mu Xuanyin before explaining, "You have received the soul of the Ice Phoenix.

    If you let it go unrefined, in 100 more years, it will slowly start showing negative effects on you. So I decided to help you right now to refine it and let you breakthrough," said Sora as he gestured for her to sit in the middle of the room.

    Mu Xuanyin followed as Sora instructed and sat down in the middle.

    "Relax and begin gathering energy," said Sora as he placed a hand on her back.

    Mu Xuanyin began gathering energy, and as soon as she did, Sora began guiding the energy she gathered over to the unrefined Ice Phoenix soul within her.

    Minutes later, Sora removed his hand and watched as Mu Xuanyin continued to move the energy the way he showed her. He stood back and watched from afar to come in whenever she''s in danger.

    ''She''s talented, so I don''t believe she will be needing me to help her,'' thought Sora as he looked at Mu Xuanyin.

    And thus, Mu Xuanyin had successfully refined the Ice Phoenix Soul within her body. She now looked at Sora with gratitude and respect for the tremendous help he had given her. Even after he told her that she would''ve eventually dealt with it, she was glad she had gotten to it sooner rather than later.

    ***

    Sora now sat upon the throne he had placed on the Colossal Ark long before.

    He looked across the distance before feeling someone sit on his lap.

    "Where are we off to now daddy?" asked Emily as she rested her head on Sora''s shoulder.

    "Deeper into the Realm of the Gods. We have a lot of stuff to do," said Sora as he scratched his cheek.

    "But daddy! You still haven''t grabbed some beauties left in Blue Pole Star Planet!" yelled Emily in worry. "I know that there is a huge possibility of you possibly not returning if you don''t go now!"

    Sora froze and looked at his daughter calmly. He sighed and then chuckled lightly, "Hah~, what will I do without you Emily..."

    Sora gave Emily a kiss before having the Colossal Ark move it''s way over to Blue Pole Star planet.

    "Where to?" asked Sora.

    "Demon Continent!"

    Sora nodded and moved the ship over to the Blue Pole Star.

    ''Little Demon Empress, here comes my daddy!''

    ***

    "..."

    A small and delicate figure stood over a balcony, looking off into the city before her.

    She looked very young, like that of a fourteen-year-old girl, with black hair, and has an exceedingly beautiful and delicate face. Her hair was very long and it grew all the way to below her h.i.p.s. It was as pitch black as a starless night.

    She is the number one beauty in the Illusory Demon Realm, who is the number one beauty of the Profound Sky Continent. Her skin was as snow-white and delicate as a newborn baby''s; it was like jade, pure and smooth without blemish. Narrow snowy shoulders, a slender waist, small buttocks, and even her b.r.e.a.s.ts swelled slightly on her chest.

    This is the Little Demon Empress, also known as Huan Caiyi.

    "I feel a bad omen coming," murmured Huan Caiyi as she squinted her eyes in displeasure. "And an annoying storm brewing..."

    ***

    "Is this the Demon Continent?" asked Chu Yuechan in shock.

    "Indeed it is," said Sora as he looked at the lands below them as they traveled slowly on the Colossal Ark.

    All the women on the ship, besides Mu Xuanyin, Mu Bingyun, and the Ice Phoenix, all looked over at the lands and the many demons and half demons below.

    Sora smiled warmly as he watched Emily and the other women enjoy the view.

    "Hmphбн there are better views at home," said Jasmine as she turned her head to the side.

    "Haha, I''m sure there is," said Sora as he pet Jasmine''s head.

    Jasmine sat on his laps, slowly moving her behind on him, trying to incite something from him. She was completely uninterested about the passing land and was only interested in being by her master for the time being. Her previous feelings towards Sora has slowly changed ever since he had given her the ''punishment''.

    She used to look at Sora''s back with the thought of having ''revenge'', now all she can think of is having that one night replay itself. Yet, no matter what she does, Sora only smirks at her before walking away.

    ''It''s frustrating,'' thought Jasmine as she let Sora''s hand caress her head.

    She felt her body was becoming weird.

    Sometimes it would feel the need of wanting to be touched by Sora. Other times, she would feel hot and as if millions of ants are walking all over her as she looks at Sora''s sturdy and strong body.

    Her eyes wandered across his body, his muscles, his hair, his face, his eyesбн she was charmed by the man.

    She didn''t know what to do.

    The only people she could ever talk to regarding stuff like this was her mother and brother, yet they are both gone from this world. They now remain resting in peace wherever they are.

    ''It''s nice to have Jasmine here, reminds me of the times when Emily came back to me,'' thought Sora as he looked at Jasmine''s pretty little face. ''Small... innocentбн adorableбн and wishing for my attention.''

    Sora happily smiled and wrapped his arms around Jasmine affectionately before turning to look at the Ice Phoenix.

    "Whilst we are here, you and the other women will remain here. I have some stuff I need to do which might take a couple of days. You are all free to do what you wish, on this ship," said Sora as he smiled at the Ice Phoenix.

    "Mh. Is there somewhere cold on this ship I can rest in?" asked the Ice Phoenix as she moved her robe, revealing her cleavage. Her robe was untidy and she looked uncomfortable in her robe as she tried removing it.

    Maybe spending hundreds to thousands, if not millions of years with no clothes made her used to being n.a.k.e.d.

    Sora smiled in amus.e.m.e.nt before saying, "Didn''t you use the wooden slip I gave you last night? Your room would automatically turn into the most comfortable place for you so that you may relax."

    The Ice Phoenix didn''t say anything, she remained silent and with a cold look on her face as a blush appeared on her cheeks. She looked away and faked to be interested on the land below them.

    Mu Xuanyin and Mu Bingyun remained quiet as they watched the whole ordeal. They didn''t even wish to breathe in case they ruined such a moment. They slowly got off the table before being pulled down by a mysterious force onto the chair.

    When they got on the chairs, they both turned to look at Sora, only to find him looking at them with a smirk.

    ''Just who is this Senior...'' thought both women as they turned to look at each other with a bit of worry.

    "No need to be worried like that," said Sora as he caressed Jasmine''s head, whilst feeling deja vu from when he was in Bleach with Hiyori on his laps as he gave out orders. ''Ahбн some really nice times.''

    "I only brought you both down to keep the conversations going. In exchange, let me give you some of my special tea," said Sora before pulling out ''A Fairy''s Pure Love'' from his storage. "I get uncomfortable when there are many people around me yet none are talking."

    Sora smiled and served both women a cup of tea. He also served Jasmine and the Ice Phoenix a cup of tea as he thought to himself, ''It might be that I''m only accustomed to noise because there are alway women m.o.a.ning with me...''

 Chapter 266 - Duel?

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora had left the women to their own devices, letting them explore by themselves and hopefully not cause any trouble.

    He walked around keeping in mind what Emily had told him about the Little Demon Empress, Huan Caiyi.

    Supposedly the Little Demon Empress is going to face a rebellion, depending on how fast or slow things progress now that he has affected the focus of Karma in this new world, Yun Che. Also known as Sora''s enemy since he would have, and maybe still will, commit some atrocities on women.

    His focus on the Dao of L.u.s.t had warned him or is even urging him to fight or even ''incapacitate'' Yun Che.

    All he has to do is do something to Yun Che and the Dao of L.u.s.t will submit to him and even help him on his road to growing stronger.

    "Good sir, would you like to buy anything here," said an old man who was selling some stuff. In front of him were many things, even some extraordinary stuff.

    Sora looked at some of the stuff the old man had before grabbing four black rocks and giving the old man some good stuff in return. He even gave him an amazing Liquor that will make him younger and powerful.

    ''Kind of reminds me of myself when I was younger,'' thought Sora as he looked at the old man quickly pick up his stuff and run with the good haul he just got from Sora.

    ''...''

    Sora held tight the necklace around his neck that was made from three drops of blood from his most powerful bloodlines. He held it tight and looked up at the sky before resuming his walk.

    As he walked forward, Sora quickly made a mask with one of the four black rocks he got. A silver mask covered Sora''s face perfectly and even hid his beauty well. With the other three rocks, Sora made a makeshift alchemy cauldron and placed some inscriptions on it before throwing it into his Sea of consciousness.

    He walked around with the mask and drew no attention to himself thanks to a rune he had placed on the mask.

    Sora walked through the large group of people in the city and scratched his chin as he thought about how he would get close to the Little Demon Empress.

    "Step up! Step up!

    Those who manage to defeat all 10 of our powerful warriors and can save this poor family will be awarded with great rewards. You might even get the chance to see the Demon Empress!"

    At the center of the Demon Imperial City, a man was standing on top of a stage where there stood 10 people behind him with Tyrant Profound strength. Next to them was a family of three, the father had a missing arm and a nasty burn on his back that runs along his neck. The other two children had black dots all over their bodies and even bloated stomachs.

    Sora looked at the children with squinted eyes before walking forward and suppressing his strength down to a rank 1 Tyrant Profound Realm practitioner.

    "I will do it!" said Sora as he brought out his Zanpakuto, Sonzai.

    He had it sheathed and placed on his waist. He walked with modest momentum as he stepped up the stairs and stepped on to the ring.

    "Wonderful! We have our first contestant! A mysterious swordsman who has hidden his appearance. A Rank 1 Tyrant Profound Realm practitioner!

    Who of these ten will be his first opponent?" asked the announcer as he turned to the ten people lined up.

    "Haha, I shall knock down this greenhorn!" said a muscular man as he stomped his way over in front of Sora. A wide smile on his face and bulging veins on his arms.

    "Pray that you survive my hits!"

    The man squatted and without warning, he quickly launched a straight fist.

    Mountain Crushing Fist!

    "Wrong!" said Sora as he shook his head and took out his sword calmly. He lifted up his sword and lightly tapped the man''s fist away with the long sword''s blade.

    "Huh?!"

    ''Impossible!''

    The huge man jumped back and then ran forward to Sora using his shoulder to his Sora.

    Earth Demon Bash!

    "Also wrong!" said Sora as he thrusted forward with the long sword, seemingly piercing through the world.

    Seeee~ng!

    A beautiful sound of a blade cutting through the air at astonishing speeds surprised many and entranced all swordsmen watching from below.

    Sora''s sword was pressing itself on the big man''s shoulder, stopping him from moving any further.

    The other nine people looked at the scene with wide and shocked eyes. To think that such a small person, and one 2 ranks lower than the big man could stop him. Even more so with a sharp sword like the one he has on his hand.

    Instead of the sword going through the big man''s flesh and bones, it completely stopped him in place, leaving him to just be stuck in place.

    ''What''s going on?!''

    "Let me show you how those abilities are properly executed. Pay close attention," said Sora before his sword flashed and it was back in it''s sheath.

    Sora squatted and his entire being seemed to have completely changed as he raised his arms to his sides. Then, with a slow, yet lightning fast, movement, Sora punched forward to the big man.

    ''That''s...''

    Mountain Crushing Fist!

    The man saw Sora''s first come straight at him, yet the beauty and simplicity of such a punch had frozen him in place.

    Sora''s fist seemed to multiply in size in front of the big man''s eyes as it approached him with the sole intent of completely crushing a mountain down to dust with just... One. Single. Punch.

    BOOM!

    The punch, that looked normal in front of the eyes of all the people in the crowd, except those skilled in fist techniques, only saw Sora''s fist stopping before the big man''s face. The only got to see his fist blowing apart many things behind the big man and even causing a large turbulent wind blast that blew away all the clouds.

    Those skilled in fist techniques saw the underlying intent in Sora''s fist as he executed the Mountain Crushing Fist. They saw a giant standing before an even bigger mountain. The giant was in a horse stance, and his fists were to the sides of his chest before only a single fist flashed and the entire mountain disappeared.

    In the mountain''s place, all that was left, was a giant crater.

    ''Amazing!''

    ''Such powerful technique truly exists?!''

    ''Who is this young man!''

    Sora smiled as he saw the big man fall under a trance after seeing Sora''s attack. He flicked the big man''s forehead, making him fall back.

    "..."

    Silence covered the area as they normal civilians continued thinking about what had just happened.

    "WOOHOO! YEAH!"

    "He defeated Buffalo so quickly!"

    "How will he fair against the other 9 masters?"

    "He will also decimate them of course!"

    "A-amazing!" said the announcer as he looked at Buffalo lie on the ground in enlightenment. "Who shall be next? Nine Swords, or will it be the cool beauty Rose Maiden?"

    "I''ll go," said a man who carried swords with him.

    He walked up to Sora and muttered, "I won''t go down as easily as Buffalo. Quickly pull out your weapon."

    "If you can last a second more than the previous man, that''d be very good!" Sora chuckled as he got into place and watched the man in front of him pull out both his swords.

    "It seems like the Blade Demon has stepped up to fight against this mysterious man," said the announcer. "Blade Demon has been famous the past couple of years, taking down numerous famous and powerful swordsmen. WIll he be able to fight against this masked man with his sword techniques? Or will he lose against this mysterious fellowбн?" Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/duel_%!d(string=51496831640716445)">#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/duel_%!d(string=51496831640716445)</a> for visiting.

    "Rose Maiden, do you think Blade Demon will lose?" asked a man standing next to a blonde beauty.

    He carried with him a great sword and had a scar over his right eye. The man was naturally big and had huge muscles. His face looked fierce and he carried with himself a wild aura, contrary to his looks and aura, he''s a calm and peaceful man.

    Rose Maiden, a beautiful blonde woman with moderate b.r.e.a.s.ts but long legs. She carried no weapon besides a dagger in her sleeves. Her long beautiful legs hidden underneath that silky robe of hers that can beautifully wrap around a man''s waist.

    "..." Rose Maiden glared at Nine Swords before turning to look at Sora with a weird look.

    "How about we make a bet then. Loser has to do what the winner wishes for a week." Nine Swords looked at Rose Maiden''s seductive figure and eyed her beautiful mounds on her chest. Licking his lips lightly, he turned to look at the two people fighting on the platform.

    "Hmбн alright then. I place my wager on the masked man winning," lightly said the Rose Maiden.

    "I will go with Blade Demon," said Nine Swords with a calm smile.

    ''Why can''t I hit this guy! I''m in a higher rank than him, this shouldn''t be possible!''

    Blade Demon looked at Sora with anger and confusion as his fists failed to reach Sora many times. Swinging at empty air gradually made him angrier as time went on. He tried smashing the floor to shake up Sora, but not even that would help him in hitting Sora.

    ''As long as I can hit him one time, it should be enough to take him down. Even if his skills are high, it''s not like his body can withstand a hit from me,'' thought Blade Demon as he tried moving even faster.

    Sora deflected Blade Demon''s attacks and effortlessly dodged his fast and heavy swings. Even after lowering his strength down to the 1st Rank of Tyrant Profound Realm, he was still an expert with his hundreds of thousands of years training and fighting against many types of enemies.

    His experience and skill easily put him up some levels which no person could normally reach. Only the most fortunate and talented could reach.

    Sora smirked and was about to launch an attack until Blade Demon turned his head and smirked before turning to face Sora.

    "Your life will now come to an end," said Blade Demon as his veins began to bulge and pulsate. His face turned red and his eyes slowly turned bloodshot.

    "What! Nine Swords, what have you done?! This is going too far," yelled Rose Maiden as she looked at Blade Demon grow bigger. She clenched her fists and looked at Nine Swords with a look of anger.

    Nine Swords smirked and turned to look at Rose Maiden, "Don''t tell me you plan on going back on your promise."

    "There will be no promise if that man dies because of our bet," said Rose Maiden, clearly displeased by Nine Sword''s scheme.

    Briefly glancing to where Blade Demon looked toward, Sora saw Nine Swords who was smiling calmly. Sora could see his sinister and ugly aura behind him, quickly revealing his true nature. He even saw him sending looks to the beautiful woman standing beside him, Rose Maiden.

    ''Sigh~, the schemes of the young are truly the most simplest and brainless schemes.''

    Shaking his head, Sora focused back on the fight before seeing a fist right in front of him. Sora quickly moved to the side at the last seconds and felt the Blade Demon''s sword cut the air right beside his ear.

    ''What a close call,'' thought Sora as he narrowly dodged the next sword. ''Haha, this is fun. I really need to pick an interesting world next.''

    Micro Momentum!

    Shii~ngбн

    The world began to quickly change around Sora.

    Slowбн

    Dullбн

    Boringбн

    ''This is truly a broken ability,'' thought Sora as he stood calmly in the use of his perfected technique, Micro Momentum. Fully making use of Ultra Instinct and even building upon it, making it stronger by making some minor changes to it.

    ''I should save Micro Momentum for life threatening situations in the future. Revealing my card too early will turn bad for me in the future...''

    That being said, like Ultra Instinct, Micro Momentum also greatly drains the stamina. Though in a lower scale, but with a near limitless stamina like Sora''s, this technique could be used indefinitely.

    Sora felt like he had personally slowed down the world''s time to a snail''s pace as he calmly stood in front of Blade Demon''s sword.

    Bringing up his Zanpakuto slowly to the front of the sword, Sora smirked and stopped the use of Micro Momentum.

    Ting!

    With the sound of both swords hitting against each other, Sora made use of his taichi and mastery of Yin-Yang before redirecting the force from the attack over to Blade Demon.

    Slowly extending his palm and placing it on Blade Demon''s stomach, Sora released the force he took and double it''s attack power with Tidal Push (from The Strongest System).

    Boom!

    The attack hit Blade Demon and sent him flying away after completely breaking most of his ribs. His body flew through the air before hitting a wall and becoming embedded in it head first.

 Chapter 267 - Where Life and Death Reside

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "You''re a very powerful person," said the Rose Maiden as she stood in front of Sora.

    "Haha, you exaggerate," said Sora calmly. ''I''m pretty sure there are people who are stronger than me, that''s why I am training like hell on the first floor...''

    He was on his way over to heal the man and his children before being stopped by Rose Maiden who came to congratulate him. Sora had already gone through all ten people he had to fight, even if most of them only used some moves to get pointers from him, like Rose Maiden.

    "I would like to personally reward you with something. It was thanks to you that I had won a bet after all," said Rose Maiden with a small smile.

    "Haha, very well then. I will go heal the three people and then meet the Demon Empress. Should we meet again, I will take you up on that reward of yours."

    Sora walked away and left the Rose Maiden behind watching his back as he left.

    ''That manбн he''s indeed very powerful,'' thought Rose Maiden as she clenched her fist. ''I''ll be sure to get a reward fit for him. I should also have Nine Swords hold up to his side of the bet.'' Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/where-life-and-death-reside_%!d(string=51523646748935258)">#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/where-life-and-death-reside_%!d(string=51523646748935258)</a> for visiting.

    бн.

    After healing the man and his children with great speed, the announcer appeared next to Sora and congratulated him for completing both objectives.

    "Amazing! To see your amazing skills in a fight against ten masters and even beat them easily and then your medical skills which would even put you high enough in the physician/doctor ranking!

    With these skills at your disposal, you have been granted audience with the Demon Empress. Now, go on!"

    Sora nodded to the man and then went on to the Demon Imperial Palace. The guards at the front of the gates opened up the doors and proceeded to let Sora inside to the Palace. Once inside, the doors were closed and Sora went further in.

    ''This is a pretty amazing Palace, maybe I should renovate my Wooden Palace. After being in that palace for almost 3 thousand years, it slowly began to lose it''s l.u.s.ter it once had.''

    "So you must be the one who completed both challenges with flying colors," said a little girl sitting upon a throne.

    ''She looks so young...'' thought Sora as he looked at the Demon Empress.

    "Indeed."

    "Good, I will allow you to serve me and keep me protected whilst I do some important business," said Huan Caiyi as she looked at Sora.

    "I am willing," said Sora as he looked right at her. ''This way I can get closer to herбн I could even help her with the problem Emily said the Demon Empress had.''

    Huan Caiyi looked at Sora''s masked face and couldn''t help but be annoyed at how the man before her was hiding his face.

    "It''s common courtesy to reveal one''s face whilst talking with me," coldly said Huan Caiyi.

    "Humhum, I apologize," said Sora with a light chuckle as he put his hand over his mask and revealed his face.

    "..."

    Huan Caiyi froze in place as she looked at Sora''s face, she looked away and waved her hand.

    "Put it back on..."

    Sora put back on the mask and smirked, ''What a cute Little Demon Empress.''

    ''How could his face make my heart beat so quicklyбн He didn''t use any charming technique, I would have known if that was true.'' Huan Caiyi maintained her gaze away from Sora as she tried to wrap her head around what had just transpired.

    She sighed and told Sora, "You will stay here for a couple of days before we head out together to where I need to go."

    "I shall accept the Demon Empress'' hospitality," nodded Sora.

    "Maids! Take this man to a room to rest for the coming days," said Huan Caiyi.

    After Sora was led away, Huan Caiyi thought to herself, ''It won''t be long until I completely get the Golden Crow''s inheritance. I might even manage to find what is keeping me tense. Is it a possible betrayal? But from who...''

    бн.

    "This is your room," said the maid as she opened the door and showed Sora the inside of the room.

    "Wonderful," said Sora as he walked in. He turned around to thank the maids but found that all three maids had entered the room, closed the door, and dropped their clothes onto the floor.

    "Would you like for us to provide you ''services''?" asked the three maids blushed as they showed their bodies to him.

    Sora remained quiet as he looked at the three maids, ''They''re v.i.r.g.i.ns...''

    "Why are you doing this," said Sora as he walked up to the three maids.

    "We..." the maids blushed and lowered their heads.

    One of them raised their head and said, "We want to feel your powerful body ram us and make love to us. We fell in love with your body as soon as we laid our eyes upon it!"

    ''Reminds me of Yuzu and Karin,'' thought Sora as he looked at the three maids.

    Sora smirked and went up to them before hugging them and carrying them to the only bed in his room.

    Getting busy with the three maids and making them m.o.a.n loudly, letting those outside his room listen to the steamy s.e.x he is having with the maids.

    More maids passed by the door doing their work and couldn''t help but listen in to the m.o.a.ns and the sound of bodies rubbing and hitting against each other. The slurping noises and the yells for more inside the room greatly excited all the maids before they walked into the room.

    With the brief times the door is open for a new maid to enter the room, many more maids are attracted to the sounds and join in.

    Sora''s room was slowly filled with maids laying on the floor n.a.k.e.d and filled with juices. Their legs spread apart as a white thick liquid leaked out their holes.

    "Things escalated so quickly."

    Sora looked at the n.a.k.e.d maids on the floor and on the bed. He waved his hand and wiped away all the smells and liquids in the room, quickly cleaning up everything.

    Sluu~rp!

    "Mgh," m.o.a.ned a single maid as she sucked on Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    "You''re the last one remaining. For a v.i.r.g.i.n, you surprisingly have a good amount of stamina," said Sora as he looked at one of the three maids who had brought him to the room.

    Slu~rp!

    The maid didn''t say anything, she only looked up at Sora as her small mouth kept sucking and licking on the head.

    "What''s your name," curiously asked Sora.

    "Xu Xin," said the maid in between slurps and kisses.

    бн

    After spending time with all the maids and refining his Yin essence whilst with them, Sora went ahead and jumped into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Once inside Sora gathered many items inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before bringing them over to the center.

    "I will finally make the big leap in cultivation!"

    Sora sat down with a smile as he put on a necklace that increased his cultivation speed and a ring before setting up an array around himself. As soon as the array was completed, Sora felt his cultivation speed increase by many folds.

    Sora had placed many high grade spiritual stones next to himself before placing down a formation that concentrates the Qi in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal onto his spot.

    In just a short amount of weeks, Sora had jumped across many ranks and realms before his cultivation had finally stopped right before the last Realm, Ancestral God Realm. If Sora went any further and went into this realm''s last realm, Sora would be locked onto Against the Gods world.

    Sora now made sure to reinforce his realm and consolidate it before continuing to gather many items he will be needing to continue his body cultivation next.

    In the time that his Essence cultivation rose, Sora''s soul cultivation reached the last level and his Dream Master also did as well.

    Sora was completely overflowing with strength.

    His Heavenly World and his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had grown tremendously!

    Sora will have to go into his Heavenly World and split it, making new worlds and expanding it.

    Heavenly Universe may be the next step for his Heavenly World to continue growing.

    "It shall be done," said Sora as he stood and removed the items, array, and formation before gathering more items for his body cultivation session.

    After gathering the items, Sora jumped out of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and went out to the courtyard of the Demon Imperial Palace. When he appeared back in his room, all the maids had left already, leaving behind only Xu Xin to help him get dressed.

    Once that was over, Sora was followed by Xu Xin everywhere, which he didn''t mind as much. He stood at the courtyard and picked up a stick that was resting beside the wall before practicing his martial arts like he always does. The first thing he does is seal his cultivation, bloodlines, physique, Body, and even his insane strength before continuing on to practicing his martial arts.

    Doing this allowed him to get used to sealing the strengths of a person. Usually he would also seal his five senses and try to strengthen his other senses.

    It was tremendous work to do, but it brought about immense benefits which he appreciated.

    He would lose himself in the sensation of using his body in the most unorthodox way. With no sense of touch, sight, smell, hearing, and taste, he struggled the first few days, but with the ability to constantly evolve which he got from the human bloodline, he quickly got used to it.

    ''Maybe I should also seal my talent and evolveбн after all, those who are truly strong sometimes come from those with no talent,'' thought Sora as he focused on the feeling of becoming the stick in his hand.

    He swung the stick through the air, sometimes thrustingбн piercingбн slashingбн hackingбн hooking... hanging... pointingбн carryingбн and Iaido.

    Each movement fast, yet slowбн strong, yet weakбн simple, yet complicated.

    Sora had long since achieved the Back to Nature in all of his martial arts and integrated it into almost anything he did. He even went ahead and beyond the Saint realm and entered One with Heaven.

    Yet, even after all that, he passed that realm even once more.

    Each time one reaches a realm, their strength and the strength of the martial arts increase.

    Sora was sure he was in the Heaven Realmбн there now only existed one more realm after Heavenбн.

    God.

    ''Is it possible to seal my experiences and enlightenments?'' thought Sora as he mindlessly swung the stick in his hand.

    A single slash of the stick in his hand could cut an entire mountain in half without the use of Qi or any other strength. With just the strength of a mortal man, Sora could part the sea with just a single slice of the stick in his hand.

    THAT is what is amazing about martial arts.

    The pure refined power one strike could cause. Add on the cultivation and many powerful items, skills, energy, bloodlines, etc. and you become a feared existence.

    ''But I''m not strong enoughбн and I want to live peacefully with my family. And the only way to live peacefully, is to be the strongest.''

    Sora slowly sliced down the stick in his hands as his eyes went white.

    "My mistress wishes to meet with you," broke in Xu Xin''s voice.

    "I''ll be on my way," said Sora as he gave the stick in his hand a brief look.

    "She will be briefing you on what she will be wanting you to do as she does what she needs to do," said Xu Xin as she gave a small smile.

    "Very well then, let us go meet her."

    Sora planted the stick he held into the soft soil beneath his feet and left along with Xu Xin to meet the Demon Empress, Huan Caiyi.

    After Sora and Xu Xin left, the stick that was planted on the ground sprouted a leaf.

    Yet where life grows, another life ends.

    Somewhere far, far in space, a planet was sliced in two.

 Chapter 268 - A Tiger

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "You want me to help you retrieve a Seal?"

    Sora looked at the little girl in front of him with a weird look. He was only told he was going to protect her, but now she''s even asking him to help her get something back. He wanted to refuse, but his fatherly side of himself after seeing her sad aura, which resembled one of a crying little girl, wanted to help her.

    Sighing, Sora scratched the back of his head and decided to ask Huan Caiyi how the Seal looks like.

    "The Demon Emperor''s Seal looks like a small jade seal with a three-legged fiery bird carved at the top. The seal glowed with a fiery red hot aura. The last time it was seen was at the hands of the previous patriarch of the Yun Family, Yun Canghai.

    If he''s still alive, bring him back here. If you find his corpse instead, bring him here as well.

    Once that''s over, we will head over to the place I need to go to." Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/a-tiger_%!d(string=51556312642804303)">#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/a-tiger_%!d(string=51556312642804303)</a> for visiting.

    Sora quickly drew a little portrait of the Demon Emperor''s Seal before rolling it up and putting it away in his robe. He looked up to the little girl, Huan Caiyi before asking.

    "If he has it, do you think he will hand it over nicely?"

    "Tell him that seven of the Twelve Guardian Families are rebelling and I can''t do anything about it due to having no evidence," coldly spoke Huan Ciayi as she remembered about the current movements of Duke Ming, the mastermind behind the rebellion, and Duke Huai.

    "Very well then, I will make sure to bring the Demon Emperor''s Seal. I will also bring back Yun Canghai, even if he''s dead."

    "Tell him that Duke Ming is behind the death of the Demon Emperor and Little Demon Emperor, and address me as Little Demon Empress in front of him, maybe then he might recognise who I am or have an inkling as to who I may be.

    The Demon Emperor was killed by Duke Ming, and not long after his death, Little Demon Emperor took the throne. At Little Demon Emperor''s wedding, he was killed.

    Make sure to tell Yun Canghai all of that," said the Little Demon Empress with a slight sad look in those eyes of hers.

    Sora nodded and turned around to leave the place with Xu Xin following behind him. He thought about the sad look in Huan Caiyi''s eyes before sighing.

    "Xu Xin, stay here and keep my bed warm. I will come back tomorrow," said Sora as he gave Xu Xin a small glance.

    "Okay Master. Safe travels," said Xu Xin as she waved Sora goodbye with a small smile.

    Sora saw her smile and smirked a bit before pulling her in close. He lifted his mask a bit and gave her a kiss she won''t forget for the rest of the day.

    бн

    "Can we trust him?"

    "Yes. I don''t know why, but I can entrust this entire Illusory Demon Realm onto that man''s shoulders." Huan Caiyi looked off to the exit as she envisioned Sora''s face in her mind. ''Guh!''

    The man hidden behind Huan Caiyi''s throne came out surprised and almost yelled, "You just met him yesterday! How could you say you can entrust the entire Illusory Demon Realm to him?"

    "Be quiet, Yun Qinghong. I know what I''m doing is risky," said Huan Caiyi as she looked over to Yun Qinghong.

    "... I shall look over the Demon Empress'' actions then..." said Yun Qinghong with an understanding look.

    "I will allow you to choose some people to head on out with me when I make my way to complete my bloodline. Then you would be able to keep a close eye on that man outside of the sacred grounds as I head in, if you wish." Huan Caiyi looked at Yun Qinghong before sighing and closing her eyes.

    "..."

    ***

    Sora had left the Demon Imperial City and made his way over to an empty area, void of people.

    "Now that I am away from prying eyes, let us try this new formation I''ve been working on," said Sora as he brought out the drawing he made earlier.

    He grabbed some nearby rocks and set them in a circle before lifting up two of his fingers together and began making the formation. The rocks began to float and the drawing of the Demon Emperor''s Seal began to float in mid-air before it disappeared.

    In it''s place was a portal leading to where that Demon Emperor''s Seal could be.

    Without worrying for anything, Sora jumped through the portal.

    When Sora jumped through the portal, he found an old man sitting on the ground with chains around his arms and legs. His hair and beard was white and his eyes held a sort of deranged and angry look. His clothes was old and tattered.

    "You must be Yun Canghai," said Sora as he sat in front of the old man.

    "Hmphбн who are you?" asked Yun Canghai as he looked to where the portal used to be at.

    Sora looked at the old man for a bit before saying, "I came here on behalf of a request of your Little Demon Empress."

    "The Little Demon Empress? What did she say?" asked Yun Canghai with a bit of eagerness.

    "She is asking for your return and for the Demon Emperor''s Seal. Seven of the Twelve Guardian Families are rebelling and are going to bring to ruin the Illusory Demon Realm if this goes on," said Sora.

    "What?!" Yun Canghai stood up from his spot in anger after hearing about what''s going on with the Illusory Demon Realm.

    "The man behind the death of the Demon Emperor was Duke Ming. Duke Ming had also sent Little Demon Emperor to his death not long after he himself had taken the thrown," said Sora as he gave Yun Cangha a deep look.

    "That bastard Duke Ming!" growled Yun Canghai before coughing up a bit of blood. "Damn...''

    Yun Canghai grunted and wiped the blood from the corner of his lips before looking over to Sora.

    "Can you get me out of here?" asked Yun Canghai.

    Yun Canghai didn''t have too much hope in Sora being able to take him out from where he was. His life was connected to the formation he was trapped in. The only way to get rid of the formation was for himself to die in order for it to stop working.

    He was ambushed by the Heavenly Sword Villa when he was out searching for the Demon Emperor. The people he had brought along were killed and only he was ''spared'' before being chained to Heaven''s Might Soul Suppressing Formation.

    Sora looked at the chains the man was carrying and then looked over to a sword not too far from them, which was connected to the chains. Smiling, Sora waved his fingers and the sword was brought over to them.

    "How about you take the formation with you?" Sora smirked and snapped his fingers, making the chains a form of contract between Yun Canghai and the sword in his hands.

    The chains turned into tattoos on Yun Canghai and the sword was more connected to Yun Canghai than before.

    Not only was the suppressing effect of the formation connected to the sword was absorbed, it was also made into a battle effect skill. If Yun Canghai brought out the sword, he can activate the suppressing effect skill on his enemies, suppressing them for 10 minutes for 5 times a day.

    "..."

    Yun Canghai looked at Sora with a shocked face. He couldn''t believe that the formation which had trapped him for almost 100 years was instantly rid of by the man before him. Not only that, the formation was given to him in the form of a sword that is now connected to him.

    ''Where did the Little Demon Empress get someone like this young man!''

    The sword Sora carried was lodged into the ground in front of Yun Canghai. He smiled and stood up, "Grab the sword old man, your strength will slowly come back to you as you hold that sword."

    "Can we stay here for a while longer?" asked Yun Canghai as he looked up to the ceiling of the place that had held him captive for almost 100 years.

    "You''re going to have revenge on this place after regaining your strength..." commented Sora as he looked at the man.

    Sora didn''t say anything else before sitting down once again and meditated to increase the amount of spiritual energy he has.

    13 hours had gone by and Yun Canghai finally made some movements. He stood up and held the sword in his hands tight before heading out of this ''cell'' of his.

    "Where are we?" asked Sora as he walked behind Yun Canghai.

    Yun Canghai glanced back at Sora and gave a small smile, "This is the first time I''ve met someone who doesn''t know where they are when they have made their trip themselves personally. I thought you knew I was under Heavenly Sword Villa and that''s how you had tracked me here."

    "Heavenly Sword Villaбн My methods of searching for people and locating them are a bit more different compared as to who others do it," said Sora as he remembered about the Heavenly Sword Villa Master, Heavenly Sword Villa Master''s wife, and Heavenly Sword Villa Master''s children, all who had visited him.

    ''It would be a shame if the woman and her children died,'' thought Sora as he made plans to save the women and her children. Sora wasn''t planning on saving the Heavenly Sword Villa Master, considering how it was his own fault for colluding with Duke Ming to lock away Yun Canghai for almost 100 years, kill the people he came with, and kill the Demon Emperor.

    It was all part of destinyбн

    Sora watched as Yun Canghai''s destiny changed before his eyes. The previous destiny of his had led to his death to help his grandson leave from the formation Yun Canghai was trapped in. Sora''s involvement with Huan Ciayi had also caused the destiny of many people who are directly involved with her to be affected.

    It''s the most amazing way to see the natural course of a world to change it''s specified course.

    Stuff like these that go of course has Sora wondering whether there is something in the world which will try to set the world back on the right course. Like giving the original ''protagonist'' of the universe a miracle to keep everything on the right path.

    Sora shook his head at such nonsense.

    If what he had thought was true, it should have long happened back in the past. It would have made things interesting for him, maybe then he would have a chance to enjoy the thrill of fighting once more besides indulging himself in the first floor of his Pagoda.

    ''Let us just focus on the current matter at hand.'' thought Sora as he followed closely behind Yun Canghai who had a frown on his face.

    The closer he got to the surface, the tighter Yun Canghai held onto the sword in his hands.

    "Although the world is a dog eat dog world, let the children and women live. It''s truly sad to see the corpses of children lay on the floor and it''s even worse to see the corpses of women.

    Spare the men who don''t launch attacks on you as well, unless you recognize some that have attacked you," said Sora once he caught a glimpse of a door that leads them to the outside.

    "... I shall respect your wishes since you have freed me from this place," stated Yun Canghai as he made a pause on the stairs.

    He gathered his profound energy into his feet and his arms before dashing to the door and slicing through it with the Heaven''s Punishment Sword.

    Bang!

    Yun Canghai had finally laid eyes onto the clear blue sky after 100 years, He closed his eys and felt the breeze of the wind going against his face before being interrupted by the yells of the guards and people running over to their area.

    It wasn''t long before Sora and Yun Canghai were surrounded by many armed people.

    "Ho~h? A sword formation?" Sora looked at the positioning of the swords wielders before paying attention to the spear wielders, broadsword wielders, and Hammer Wielders. He looked at all of them with interest before just simply shaking his head.

    "They will still die, even if they know strong sword formations, spear formations, and some hammer formations," said Sora before turning to look at Yun Canghai. "After all, a wounded and vengefull tiger finally escaped from his cage."

 Chapter 269 - Rebirth

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora stayed back as he watched Yun Canghai cut down the warriors attacking him. He didn''t bat an eye at them as he headed over to the place where the Heavenly Sword Villa Master is.

    "Ling Tianni!" yelled Yun Canghai as he darted fast through the air.

    The nearby warriors trembled in fear as they watched Yun Canghai fly over to where their Sect Leader was.

    "Isn''t the Sect Leader''s name Ling Yuefeng? I guess in that time, Ling Tianni would eventually no longer be sect leader," said Sora out loud before bringing out his Zanpakuto and flying on it like if it was a surfboard.

    ''I should probably save Xuanyuan Yufeng soon, I wouldn''t want her to miss some ''tea'' time. Her children as well, I want them to become good friends with my children, seeing as we might become family.''

    Sora chuckled as he headed on over to where Yun Canghai is at.

    "Where''s Ling Tianni?!" asked the enraged Yun Canghai as he held Ling Yuefeng by the neck.

    "Guh.. gu..."

    Ling Yuefeng struggled within Yun Canghai''s grasp and was trying to free himself.

    "Where is he?" Yun Canghai turned to the people below him and asked them as he began to squeeze harder on Ling Yuefeng''s neck.

    "Iбн guhбн k-know!" said Ling Yuefeng with a struggling voice.

    "You..." Yun Canghai looked at Ling Yuefeng with a look of interest as he noticed that Ling Yuefeng looked fairly similar to Ling Tiani, the man who had him locked away for 100 years. Missing all the time he could have spent with his family and the 10 people he had brought would have still been alive.

    Anger filled Yun Canghai, but he relented and threw Ling Yuefeng down to the ground.

    "Agh!" yelled in pain Ling Yuefeng as he crashed into the ground.

    Yun Canghai smiled and caressed his beard as he looked closely at Ling Yuefeng, "Call your father here."

    "Y-yes!" said Ling Yuefeng as he quickly brought out a sound transmission talisman.

    "I-I just called himбн can I leave now?" asked Ling Yuefeng with a trembling voice.

    Yun Canghai frowned and looked at Ling Yuefeng with an angered look, "You want to leave and not look for revenge for the men I have killed? The men who protect you?"

    Yun Canghai raised the sword in his hands into the air before slicing down and sending Ling Yuefeng''s leg flying into the air.

    "ARGH!!"

    Ling Yuefeng yelled in pain as he watched his leg fly in the air. His eyes wide in fear and his calm and refined aura had dissipated into thin air as he feared for his life.

    "AGH! You damn-!"

    Ling Yuefeng''s screams were cut shortбн

    "Ahбн it pains me to do this," quietly said Yun Canghai as he removed his sword from Ling Yuefeng''s neck and let the head fall down.

    Yun Canghai sat in front of Ling Yuefeng''s corpse and decided to wait for Ling Tianni to appear before him.

    бн

    "It doesn''t look like Xuanyuan Yufeng and her children are here."

    Sora stood high above Heavenly Sword Villa as he looked down in search of Xuanyuan Yufeng and her children.

    ''Maybe they''re at my sect at this time,'' thought Sora as he looked off into the direction his sect is at.

    Sora didn''t have to worry about the woman and her children any more besides making sure there weren''t any more casualties. Just the people that oppose Yun Canghai, Ling Yuefeng, and Ling Tianni are enough casualties for this dispute between them.

    Any more and Yun Canghai will bring attention over to himself. There could be untold dangers coming to him, or to the Illusory Demon Realm. Anything could happen in this big world of Against The Gods.

    ''Hm?''

    As Sora looked over to his sect, he felt the presence of a man appear frantically. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/rebirth_%!d(string=51567434208966791)">#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/rebirth_%!d(string=51567434208966791)</a> for visiting.

    "That must be Ling Tianni," muttered Sora as he watched the man head over to where Yun Canghai was.

    "Ling Tianniбн you had doomed me for 100 years here underneath your sect. Doomed to die of old age and rot away here. Mighty Heavenly Sword Region had killed my family and friends," slowly said Yun Canghai as he approached Ling Canghai.

    "The Mighty Heavenly Sword Region forced me to do it!" pleaded Ling Tianni as he teared up in front of Yun Canghai.

    "Lies! I saw you laugh at me as I was locked away! After your death, I will head back to the Demon Empress and then head on over to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and get rid of them!" roared Yun Canghai as he swung the sword in his hands at Ling Tianni.

    "Should we head back to the Illusory Demon Realm now?" asked Sora as he looked down at Yun Canghai crying.

    "Sniffбн yes," muttered the sentimental old man.

    ***

    Minutes later, Sora and Yun Canghai had appeared back in the Illusory Demon Realm.

    Both headed on back to the Demon Imperial City and met with the Demon Empress before presenting Yun Canghai to the Demon Empress.

    "I have brought the man and the Demon Emperor''s Seal," said Sora before turning to leave, intending to meet up with Xu Xin.

    "Where will you head to now?" asked Huan Caiyi as she looked at Sora from her throne.

    "To bed!"

    Sora left, leaving an old man crying as he looked at the Demon Empress sitting on the throne where the Demon Emperor once sat upon.

    "Father?" asked a hoarse voice behind Huan Caiyi''s throne.

    Yun Canghai who had been locked away for 100 years had finally heard the voice of his family once more. His tears stopped falling down his face and his eyes widened from surprise. He stood up and looked at the pale man struggling to walk to him with a cane in one hand.

    "Son!" exclaimed loudly Yun Canghai as he looked at his son Yun Qinghong.

    "Father," cried out happily Yun Qinghong as he hugged the man he had missed for 100 years.

    A touching reunion between a father and son was cut short by Huan Caiyi''s fake coughs.

    She eyed them both with a small sad look before saying, "You both may continue this at another time but I have some business that needs to be taken care of first.

    Yun Canghai, are you willing to hand over the Demon Emperor''s Seal?"

    "Yes!"

    Bringing out a small jade seal with a three-legged fiery bird carved at the top, Yun Canghai presented it to the Demon Empress, Huan Caiyi.

    "Good! Now we can prepare for our trip to the Sacred Grounds," said Huan Caiyi before standing up from her seat without a change in expression. "With this, I can complete my bloodline and we can get rid of the rebellion and have our revenge on that waste of air Wentian!"

    "Little Demon Empress!" called out Yun Canghai before Huan Caiyi left.

    "What?" she asked as she turned around to face Yun Canghai.

    "We may not be able to do any of this until you marry..." said Yun Canghai.

    He struggled to get the words out since there was something that the Demon Emperor told him when he was given the Demon Emperor''s Seal. It wasn''t something of much importance since it wasn''t usually done, but destiny was cruel and it had managed to give Little Demon Empress the short stick.

    Yun Canghai looked up at Huan Caiyi and noticed her angered eyes before continuing.

    "The Demon Emperor mentioned something as he handed me his seal. He warned me that if a woman wished to obtain the complete bloodline of the Golden Crow, she would need the Yang essence of a male who has the bloodline of a Fire Attribute Divine Beast."

    Yun Canghai slowly lowered his voice as he got to the end of what he was saying before looking up to the Demon Empress who had a shocked face.

    Not only did Huan Ciayi need to give up her v.i.r.g.i.nity to another and even take a man''s Yang Essence in order to retrieve the complete bloodline of the Golden Crow, the man needed to have the bloodline of a fire attribute Divine Beast.

    Huan Caiyi had a blank face after hearing what Yun Canghai needed to say.

    "I have the bloodline of a fire attribute Divine Beast," said Sora as he entered the hall.

    Yun Canghai, Yun Qinghong, and Huan Caiyi turned to look at Sora with shock after hearing his words.

    "I don''t mind helping out."

    Huan Caiyi looked at Sora with a blush as she bit her lip before saying, "I will think about it."

    With that, Huan Caiyi turned around and ran away, leaving Yun Qinghong and Yun Canghai alone.

    Sora looked at Yun Canghai and Yun Qinghong before walking up to them. Taking a closer look at the pale Yun Qinghong, Sora smiled a bit before saying.

    "You''re easy to fix, why haven''t you been healed yet?"

    "What?!" Yun Qinghong was confused.

    He looked at Sora for a bit before turning to look at his father Yun Canghai. He''d been to some of the best doctors and none of them could heal him nor his wife. Now, they were only knocking on death''s door with just some time remaining.

    "Is what you say true master?" asked Yun Canghai with hope in his eyes.

    "Indeed," said Sora with a small smile. "Just take this pill and you will be fine in two days."

    "You meanбн I will be completely fine after just two daysбн?" asked Yun Canghai as he looked at the pill in his hand.

    The pill was golden in color and it had veins on it, as if it were alive. It warmed him up as he held it in his hands. He felt as if he was already feeling better just by holding onto the pill. Such a miraculous pill was just handed over to him as if it was mere rubbish to the man before him.

    "Thank you Peerless Master! I don''t mean to be greedy, but do you have another pill I can give to my wife?" asked Yun Qinghong with hope as he held on tightly to the pill in his quivering hands.

    "Haha, you''re lucky I made too many of these before," chuckled Sora as he tossed another pill to Yun Qinghong without a care in the world.

    "Thank you!!" yelled out happily Yun Qinghong before he began stumbling out of the room on the cane he was holding onto.

    Tears streamed down Yun Qinghong''s face as he could finally get his wife to get up off the bed without fear of her harming herself. Maybe after they heal up, they can head on out and look for their son, who they left off with someone Yun Qinghong knew of.

    It seemed like the world wanted to apologize to what had happened to him for his years of torment under the pain and suffering he had to endure over the years.

    "What was the name of that Heaven-Defying Pill?" asked Yun Canghai with a shaky voice. He stood up from where he was and looked at Yun Qinghong''s back with a smile.

    "It''s the Rebirth Pill," said Sora as he glanced at Yun Canghai.

    The Rebirth Pill which Sora had given Yun Canghai was a pill Sora had personally made in the previous world when he was studying many herbs, pills, ointments, elixirs, potions, etc.

    Sora tried his hand at creating many elixirs, potions, ointments, pills, pellets, tea, food, and even some medicinal candy. He made 100 of each item he knew of, now he has many stuff inside his storage floor that the entire floor has a nice medicinal smell to it.

    Not to mention the herbs that were in the Gate of Babylon and the ones that are harvested from the Myriad Mountains and Rivers Painting. Sora was just glad that the storage floor has an infinite space or else he would have to be throwing away all of the purest vegetation seen in the universe.

    ''I can''t have that happen,'' sighed Sora as he shook his head.

    "What does a Rebirth Pill do?" asked Yun Canghai, who had never heard of it before.

    "It allows the body to go through a rebirth. It fixes every broken bone, meridian, mind, soul, consciousness, nails, eyes, spiritбн it even has a nice feature of allowing the consumer to breakthrough to the next 3 ranks and unblock all the meridians and profound veins."

    "Holy mother of-!"

 Chapter 270 - A Little Thing

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Days passed after Sora had returned with Yun Canghai and the Little Demon Empress began deciding whether she should choose Sora as the Yang essence or not.

    Yun Qinghong and his wife had recovered like Sora had mentioned and both had gone up 3 ranks. With their meridians and Profound Veins unblocked as well, they could now cultivate at a faster rate than before.

    Yun Qinghong''s wife also received a boost in beauty after eating the pill. Her skin turned clearer and her hair turned l.u.s.trous.

    Sora cursed as he realized that the woman is very loyal to her husband. He looked at the woman with a bit of frustration, and as he looked at the woman, he noticed some familiar karma strings on the woman.

    He took a closer look and saw where it lead him to.

    Yun Che.

    Sora squinted his eyes and checked to see how the two were acquainted before finding out that the woman is his mom. Only then did Sora give off a dark smirk and apologized to the father beforehand in his heart.

    "So the mom of Dao of L.u.s.t''s ''enemy'' is right before me. Haha, now what should I do~."

    Grabbing the string of karma that connected to Yun Che, Sora managed to grab Yun Che''s destiny string and smiled as he brought out the full power of his Myriad God Emperor cultivation and made Yun Che have a terrible destiny rain down upon him.

    Sora looked at the mother and just gave a light scoff as he knew that he would eventually have the chance to make a move on the woman. All he had to do from now on is get closer to the woman.

    He will have to make some trips to get her to be his, but it isn''t a hard job compared to what he would do just to have a one night stand with the wife of the CEO of a powerful company.

    In this case, it''s now a fairly easy job to do now thanks to his powers.

    "Master Sora, the Demon Empress requests your presence," said Xu Xin as she stood behind Sora.

    Smiling, Sora turned around and walked over to the throne room.

    "Wait outside, maid."

    After giving out the order, Huan Caiyi looked at Sora for a long time before finally opening her pretty little mouth.

    "I shall take you into the Sacred Grounds with me," blushed the Little Demon Empress. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/a-little-thing_%!d(string=51593508418543952)">#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/a-little-thing_%!d(string=51593508418543952)</a> for visiting.

    "Okay."

    "Okay?! I''m giving you my innocence, entrance into the Sacred Grounds, and the chance to see me undress, yet all you can say is ''Okay''?!"

    Huan Caiyi had stood up from her throne in anger as she stomped over to where Sora was with a fierce blush on her face. A pout evident on her face and a couple of tears forming as she looked at Sora with embarrassment and anger.

    She stopped in front of Sora and looked up at him, trying to see through his mask and peer into his eyes with her pouting anger.

    "I said okay, because I''m happy," said Sora as he bent down to be face to face with Huan Caiyi. He lifted up a bit of his mask, only to reveal a small smile before he held her chin with his thumb and brought her in for a short and sweet kiss.

    Sora stood up and walked away whilst Huan Caiyi remained standing where she was.

    After the loud sound of the door closing echoed in the throne room, Huan Caiyi snapped out of her entrance state.

    "Ahhh!" yelled Huan Caiyi like a little girl with a fierce blush. She lifted her head and cursed Sora after realizing he had long since left.

    ''How dare he kiss me and just leave! He took this Empress'' first kiss and just left like that?!

    Hmph!

    Next time I will kiss him and just leave him all alone! This embarrassment won''t be gone that easily.''

    бн

    "Ugh! When will the trip to the Sacred Grounds come," groaned Sora as he laid in bed with Xu Xin asleep next to him.

    A couple of days had already passed since Huan Caiyi had accepted Sora as her cultivation partner for the Golden Crow''s inheritance.

    Sora had spent a few days gathering some materials and vegetation and moving it to his storage. The growth of the immortal herbs, plants, trees, fruits, and many other stuff had all exponentially increased when he added special insects into the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains Painting. Especially when he also released the Jade Emperor Bees into it, doubling the growth rate of everything within the painting.

    Lucky for Sora, over the millions of years that passed within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, ever since the Jade Emperor Bees appeared, they had multiplied like crazy and they could easily continue covering more of the painting, which was essentially infinite on the inside.

    Sora went over to the seventh floor of his Pagoda of Sins and found a myriad different types of materials inside. The most notable being bones, minerals, crystals, metals, stones, woods, jewels, and sands. The less notable materials were stuff like furs, pelts, claws, teeth, silk, dusts, and hairs.

    Everything in the floor had a purpose and they were all greatly needed for different types of stuff.

    Sora looked at everything inside the floor and nodded before leaving the room and heading over to the 6th floor where his cultivation can be suppressed and help his cultivation speed increase.

    He had already prepared everything for bringing up his Body cultivation up to the maximum realms of this world.

    Only then could he continue on to the next realm with both his body and essence at the same level.

    "With this trip, I should have completed all the requirements to go onto the next cultivation realm after my Body cultivation goes up."

    If Sora does everything well this time around, he would be able to go onto the next cultivation realm. Although before he advances over to the next realm, he would bring up the Ancestor God bloodline to completion, which is currently sitting at 12/14.

    A feeling of worry befalls Sora everytime he thinks of heading onto the next cultivation realm without completing the Ancestral God Bloodline. He has no idea where this feeling arises from, but he knows it might be from one of his powerful senses he had developed due to his evolving body.

    It''s like an Emotional Clairvoyance Sense.

    Only making him feel emotions instead of giving him brief glimpses of the future. A very useful ability nonetheless.

    Sora sat on the 6th floor before putting the Spiritual Stones and Heavenly Stones around his body and all over the entire floor before preparing to make a massive jump into the Ancestral God Realm and then refining the realms, consolidating his foundation for future realms.

    Shua!

    As Sora cultivated his body, he created many new cultivation techniques, both powerful and weak, all without flaws. He also cultivated his Yin essence to bring his Yin Body to the Dao of Yin Body.

    ''Art of Eternal Life.''

    ''Demon Rebirth Art.''

    Sora began cultivating many other techniques as well as he realized that he had prepared too many Spiritual Stones and Heavenly Stones, which might bring up to the next cultivation Realm.

    Art of Eternal Life came from the Sacred Scripture, which was said to give the practitioner Eternal Life. Something which Sora didn''t need thanks to the World Tree''s Sea of Youth.

    The Demon Rebirth Art was a technique Sora had created from studying the Grand Reincarnation Art and the thousands of cultivation techniques he has, including all the Immortal Arts and Martial Techniques.

    The Demon Rebirth Art was a powerful technique Sora had created that had ZERO combat prowess. Which means it is known to be powerful for other things it can do, something which Sora isn''t ready to explain.

    As Sora cultivated all techniques, Sonzai appeared behind Sora. The skeleton man was in a fetal position, curled up in the air above Sora. As time passed, the skeleton shrunk down with his armor and became small with a height of 15 centimeters (6 inches).

    The Zanpakuto that contained Sonzai appeared above him and with it''s sheath. The sword slowly dissolved and was absorbed by Sonzai.

    A day passed and Sonzai now had a golden bone like crown on his head. His armor was freed of it''s scratches and many imperfections as it was healed and gained a dark black look. A necklace formed on Sonzai''s neck with the pendant being a tiny version of the Zanpakuto that was absorbed by Sonzai.

    Days passed and Sora''s Yin Body became a Dao of Yin Body, living harmoniously with his Dao of Yang Body.

    Sora''s shoulder length hair grew longer the higher his body cultivation rose.

    A few more days passed and Sora''s had completed the ''Demon Rebirth Art'' and the ''Art of Eternal Life'' with no complications.

    Scrunching up his eyebrows from the hundredfold remaining Qi in his body, Sora stood up and appeared on the first floor in an instant. He quickly sat down and entered into the battle.

    In order to not completely waste the Qi within his body, Sora began training in the millions of Immortal Arts and Martial Techniques he has.

    Weeks passed by and Sora had finally exhausted all the excess Primal Chaos Qi that was present within his body. He had mastered millions, if not tens of millions of Immortal Arts and Martial Techniques.

    He had practiced many different techniques, including fingers, hands, fists, legs, body, sword, and many more.

    Since Sora had always seen himself as a jack of all trades, master of none, he had always sought out to practice everything that came his way whenever he had time. Especially now since he had so much Primal Chaos Qi within his body.

    Thanks to the Violet Qi Cauldron Control Art, Sora had a higher capacity for energy within his body, especially now that he used it for his Qi inside his many dantians and Profound Veins. They are also dense and powerful from the special way Sora has the Qi organized inside his Dantians and Profound Veins. (Throwback to when I first introduced Violet Qi Cauldron Control Art for Sora''s Ki in Dragon Ball, lol.)

    Sora already had much more Qi than someone in his Realm would usually have because of his many dantians and his Profound Veins, even their slightly bigger than average size. Including the Violet Qi Cauldron Art, Sora has the Qi of at most 100 people within his dantians and Profound Veins.

    The only downside to this much Qi is the time it would take to regain all of the lost Qi. There isn''t much effect on the cultivation speed from the enormous amount of Qi, so there wasn''t much worry in that department.

    If it wasn''t for the Violet Qi Cauldron Control Art, Sora wouldn''t be as strong as he currently is. He also wouldn''t have as much Qi as he does now without it.

    Such a small technique he got from one of the first worlds he first appeared in this world traveling journey.

    "Haha, the system really was looking out for me," chuckled Sora in reminiscence of The System.

    Sora stretched his limbs and finally noticed the chibi Sonzai floating above his head and a burning feeling on the bottom of the nape of his neck. Sora focused his senses on it and saw a round pitch black skull ''tattooed''.

    With many failed attempts at summoning his Zanpakuto in front of his, Sora finally looked up to the floating chibi Sonzai. He focused on the mark on his neck and managed to make Sonzai appear in front of him.

    As Sora looked at Sonzai with interest at his changes and the different type of energy he was drawing from his, Sora took notice of the pendant on Sonzai.

    ''The Zanpakuto...''

    Bringing up his hand, Sora brought it down on Sonzai and hit his head, making him crash into the ground with a thud. Sonzai didn''t break into the ground since the entire Pagoda of Sins was made from strong material that won''t break from a small hit like that.

    Bonk!

    "Ah! What''s with the hit! Why didn''t you just call for me like always?!" yelled Sonzai in irritation as he stood up and looked forward, expecting to see Sora face to face.

    ''The hell...''

    Slowly raising his head, Sonzai''s glowing orbs bounced out of his eye sockets in shock as he looked at the ''giant'' Sora.

    "When the hell did you get so big! Are you using your skill again ya'' asshole?"

 Chapter 271 - The Sect

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "So you''re telling me that I just randomly appeared like this and that the Zanpakuto is gone since it no long heeds your calls?"

    Sonzai looked at Sora questionably. He grabbed his small skull head in panic and crouched on the ground.

    "This is the worst day of my lifeбн" cried Sonzai.

    "Shut up. You''re already dead," said Sora before picking up Sonzai by the collar of his armor.

    Hanging from Sora''s hand, Sonzai looked at Sora in the eyes and said, "You said that you feel a different energy within you now?"

    "Yeah. Similar to Qi, but different." Sora placed Sonzai on the ground and scratched his chin.

    "Hmmбн this is weird. My body also feels different than before. Back then, I was more like a hologram, but nowбн I feel alive!"

    "Still dead."

    "Quiet!" yelled Sonzai kicking Sora with his tiny feet.

    "Heh," lightly chuckled Sora before moving his leg and making Sonzai tumble back.

    "Ahh!!! This is bullying!" Sonzai yelled as he fell on his back, and like a turtle, he struggled to get back on his feet.

    Sora looked at him for a moment before helping him up with a serious look.

    "Anything else that feels different?"

    Sonzai sat on the ground and held onto the pendant on his neck before breaking it and making the little sword turn into a larger one that fits his size.

    "Just this," said Sonzai before swinging the sword with his tiny armored hand.

    "Can it still morph into different weapons?"

    "Yes. The only difference is that the sword no longer carries power. Like flames and stuff like that. It''s now an ordinary sword that''s extremely sharp and durable," coughed Sonzai as he let go of the sword, making it turn back into a pendant around his neck.

    "..."

    Sora stared at Sonzai for a while longer before saying, "Let''s enter the battle training grounds. That way we can get a feel for your power and find any new abilities or skills."

    "Okay. Better than just waiting this out for later," said Sonzai before standing up and walking next to Sora.

    Sora walked a couple of feet in a certain direction before sitting down on the floor and activating the first floors training feature.

    Choosing the terrain, Sora and Sonzai appeared in a big white cubed room.

    Sora nodded to Sonzai before making some enemies spawn in front of them with weapons in their hands.

    "Go on. Let me see what abilities you have," said Sora before kicking Sonzai forward.

    "I''ll kill you next time you kick me," said Sonzai before walking forward and bringing out the sword.

    "I would kill you too if you weren''t dead already!" yelled Sora with a smirk. "And leave the sword alone, fight without it. We need to figure out the level of your strength before you can use the sword."

    "Tch."

    Sonzai let the sword turn back into a pendant before running forward and attacking the nearest enemy with a punch.

    "Ha!"

    Sonzai''s tiny fist landed squarely on the enemy''s chest, making a small clanking sound as metals clashed against each other.

    "Ragh!"

    Roared the enemy in anger as he slapped Sonzai away into the wall. Bouncing on the wall, Sonzai fell on the ground and looked up with anger in his glowing orbs.

    "How strong did you make these assholes!"

    "... They''re normal people with expert mastery in martial arts. They''re the weakest of the weak, besides average men with no training in martial arts," said Sora as he looked at Sonzai with a weird look.

    "Are you sure you are an Existence Executioner like you said you were when I met you?"

    "Gah! Shut up! You made me weak like this. Watch as I use my strongest technique and get rid of everyone in the room," growled Sonzai as he stood up and placed his hands in front of him.

    He pointed his palms towards the men and began trying to gather energy as he closed his eyes. Sonzai focused his entire self into gathering energy to perform his technique.

    Sora who was just looking at Sonzai like an idiot felt the mysterious energy from before traveling over to Sonzai through the mark that''s at the bottom of the nape of his neck.

    With surprise in his eyes, Sora focused closely as to what Sonzai was about to do.

    "Look closely, asshole. This is a top-grade technique!"

    "Death Dragon''s Laser!"

    Poof!

    Sonzai stood there blankly as nothing came from his hands.

    "Haha! You really messed that up," laughed Sora as he watched Sonzai be overrun by the 10 average men.

    "Ah! Shut up you motherf.u.c.ker!!"

    "You can''t say that, I haven''t f.u.c.k.i.e.d your mother yet," said Sora with a shake of his head. "Rather than that, it seems like your defense is pretty high if you can withstand all those hits."

    "I don''t feel anything from these guys. Not even a feeling of tickle or when an ant crawls on your skin and you can feel it." Sonzai just laid there as he was bombarded with kicks and punches to his body.

    "You have no skin or any type of way to feel anything to begin with," stated Sora.

    "I don''t know how it works. I can clearly feel the ground and the punch you gave me earlier. But these guys, they don''t make me feel anything at all."

    Sora remained quiet as looked at Sonzai being beaten as he thought of some stuff. So far nothing had happened that seemed helpful to finding Sonzai''s strengths at all. The only thing that had appeared was the mysterious energy moving over to Sonzai.

    ''Hmm.. that mysterious energy...'' Sora focused on the mysterious energy and moved it over to Sonzai''s mark. As soon as the energy touched the mark, Sonzai began to experience some changes, most notably, his size.

    Growing bigger by the second, Sonzai was eventually bigger than the average men by a whole foot. He stood up and looked at the men below him with a smile before hitting one of them and sending him flying through the room before dying the wall red.

    In just one single slap, Sonzai had killed a man easily with his current strength.

    Sora frowned on the other hand as he saw this happen. He raised the strength of the men and watched as Sonzai kept killing them.

    The more Sonzai killed, the more Sora increased their strength.

    After a while, Sonzai was on even ground with a fairly strong man with expert martial art experience.

    Nodding at what was happening, Sora made the man go away before looking at the big Sonzai turn small again.

    "Huh? What happened, why am I small again!" Sonzai kicked around frustratedly as his looked at his tiny hands again.

    "I ran out of energy," said Sora truthfully. Since he had just received, or unlocked, the mysterious energy today, Sora didn''t have a large amount of the energy.

    "..."

    "Anyways, I figured some nice things just now. You''re still relatively weak. You''re currently as strong as a full-grown Rhino. Your big version is more of a ''Battle Mode'' version too since it needs my energy to run it.

    But there is still one thing that seems to puzzle me," said Sora as he looked at the once again chibi Sonzai.

    "And that is?"

    "That."

    Sora pointed to Sonzai''s crown and continued talking, "Don''t you feel anything? Like authority, or an ability?"

    "I don''t feel anything. Try sending me energy again, a small amount this time," said Sonzai as he placed a hand on the golden bone crown.

    Sora transferred some energy to Sonzai and watched as he focused on the crown. The crown began glowing in a yellow light as Sonzai interred the energy into it through his head. As soon as the glow touched the floor, Sora and Sonzai watched in amazement as skeletons popped up from the floor.

    The only thing isбн

    "F.u.c.k! Why are they small like me?!" yelled Sonzai in anger as he looked at the chibi skeletons lined up in front of him.

    "Maybe it''s just because you aren''t big," said Sora as he looked at the skeleton. "Alright, let''s leave this place. There isn''t much left to check besides the sword, so we will come back here tomorrow."

    "So what will happen to me?" asked Sonzai.

    "No idea. You''ll either remain like this, or you can still go back into my mind like before," said Sora. "Let me try something."

    Sora stood still and focused on removing any energy from Sonzai''s mark before seeing him disappear into the mark the next second.

    ''Oh? Sonzai, you there?'' asked Sora after seeing Sonzai disappear.

    Sora waited for a couple of seconds but couldn''t hear Sonzai''s response at all, making him smile wide. For millions of years, ever since Sora had received Sonzai, he would not shut up and would always be talking no matter the occasion.

    ''Some peace and quiet.''

    ***

    Sora exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and visited Huan Caiyi to ask her about the day of departure. After a short conversation, Sora found out that the trip won''t take place until 3 months later. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/the-sect_%!d(string=51620809646592054)">#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/the-sect_%!d(string=51620809646592054)</a> for visiting.

    Sighing, Sora was thinking about staying until then, but decided to visit his sect instead. He left Xu Xin in his room to warm his bed as he headed out to his Heavenly Crystal Palace, where many beauties resided.

    "How''s everything going here Kusu?" asked Sora as he entered Kusu''s training mountain.

    Kusu saw Sora and ran to hug him, "It''s going very well here. All the disciples rose in strength very quickly. The average strength here at the sect is now the Sky Profound Realm. A month more and the average will change to Emperor Profound Realm."

    "Wow, that''s pretty strong," said Sora as he looked at all the training disciples.

    "Are they practicing martial arts and not just the Profound Skills and Profound Arts?"

    Kusu nodded and said, "Yeah, they are all adapting very well to all the different martial arts. Especially Boxing and Muay Thai."

    "That''s pretty astounding," said Sora as he saw a nearby disciple practicing her kicks.

    "There''s even a very special disciple that was recently recruited into the sect," said Kusu as she looked over to a certain direction where a girl was practicing Karate on a tree.

    ''It''s that one girl...''

    Sora looked at the girl and recognized her instantly after seeing her face. She was the girl that was with Yun Che most of the time.

    ''I believe they called her Little Aunt? I never heard her name...''

    "I will go talk to her, wait for me here Kusu," said Sora before walking over to the lonesome Xiao Lingzhi.

    ''There he goes again~,'' said Kusu as she looked at Sora''s back with a warm smile. She turned around and walked away to help other disciples and give them some pointers.

    "You are.. Little Aunt, right?" said Sora as he approached Xiao Lingzhi.

    "Youбн Are you that mysterious man that appeared in Yun Che''s expulsion from the clan?" said Xiao Lingzhi with a rather sad tone.

    "You remember me? That gives me a small smile," said Sora before looking at the woman with interest. "Why have you come to this sect?"

    "I''ve heard of rumors about this place being strong and having no requirements to join. The only requirement being a woman."

    "Indeed," said Sora with a nod.

    "I also came to this place because it''s a place where I can grow strong and practice powerful techniques in peace. Which I will use to protect someone important to me," Xiao Lingzhi blushed as she told Sora what she would be doing in the future.

    "Very nice," said Sora with a smile. "I look forward to seeing you here more often Little Aunt."

    "Ah, yes!" she said before cupping her hands and returning to practice. She didn''t even execute the first move before stopping and turning to where Sora was and saying.

    "Ah! My name is..."

    She looked at the empty space before her with confused eyes and looked around with shock. She didn''t see Sora anywhere and couldn''t wrap her head around such a thing like that.

    ''Was he only a figment of my imagination? Could I even imagine someone more handsome than my Yun Che...''

 Chapter 272 - Approaching Death

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A month had passed fairly quickly and Sora was given a minor surprise by the visitor at the Illusory Demon Realm. He was at the Yun Family to have a nice chat with Mu Yurou, Yun Che''s mother.

    It was a young man named Xia Yuanba.

    He told of his story about how he knew about Yun Che and was told by him to search for a Yun Family, for any recognizing the story Yun Che told Xia Yuanba.

    In tears, Xia Yuanba repeated the story that Yun Che was told of by Xiao Lie, Yun Che''s adoptive grandfather.

    The farther the story went, the paler Mu Yurou got as she realized that the one Xia Yuanba was talking about was her son.

    "This is a drawing of the item he had since birth. It was robbed by Sun Moon Divine Hall that recognized it at first glance. After stealing the item from Yun Che, they injured him and left him near death''s door."

    Xia Yuanba cried more and more as he continued. He had already told this story five times before arriving to this far, far continent, in hopes of finding Yun Che''s parents. No matter how many times he told the story, he would never get over the grief of seeing his best friend''s body mangled and close to death.

    "He''s only hanging on by a thread right now and can''t afford to do anything or else he will be risking his death. He only managed to tell me this before he fell unconscious, and he has yet to wake up," said Xia Yuanba as he raised his teared filled face and snot running down his nose.

    Looking at the woman in front of him crying, Xia Yuanba wiped the tears off his face.

    "The doctor said that my brother Yun Che only has 10 days left to live..."

    Mu Yurou fell on her knees as tears began streaming down her face.

    "Before falling into a coma, he said something about wishing he was never in the Profound Sky Continent-"

    Mu Yurou failed to recognize the rest of Xia Yuanba''s words as she thought about the words "never in the Profound Sky Continent". She failed to listen to "-in the time of the attack," that followed Profound Sky Continent.

    Thinking Yun Che''s grievous injuries, the amount of days left to live, and how she had never even said "I love you" to her own child, Mu Yurou began to feel hate for herself as she thought about her child growing up without her.

    Sora stood there, looking at everything happening with cold eyes and a pain in his heart. A beauty crying, from his indirect actions hurt him more than the feeling of his soul being ripped apart.

    ''Hais~...''

    Sighing, Sora looked up and gave a light smile.

    ''I guess I will save this little shit and change his S.e.xual Orientation,'' Sora gave a dark smile and schemed something ''evil''.

    Just as Sora was about to tell Mu Yurou that he would save her child, Yun Qinghong came running straight to Mu Yurou and asked her what was wrong.

    "Our childбн Yun Cheбн he''s dying!" cried Mu Yurou as she leaned on Yun Qinghong''s shoulder.

    "That''s not poss-"

    "He''s dying! Look! This is the Mirror of Samsara we left on him," said Mu Yurou with red eyes. She grabbed the pendant drawing from Xia Yuanba before shoving it to Yun Qinghong''s face.

    "Whatбн this is..." Yun Qinghong''s eyes widened in shock and fear as he looked at the drawing.

    "It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have left him in the Sky Profound Continent," Mu Yurou cried even louder now that her husband was there.

    She blamed herself for leaving her child in Sky Profound Continent and now he''s dying.

    "NO. It''s not your fault," said Yun Qinghong in between tears as he held the paper tightly.

    "Huh? *sniff*"

    Mu Yurou lifted her head and looked at Yun Qinghong with confus.e.m.e.nt.

    "I was the one that decided to leave our child behindбн to take my friend''s son instead. I even led my own friend and his wife to their death..." cried Yun Qinghong as he tried to keep a straight face while tears streamed down his face.

    "That''s right..." softly whispered Mu Yurou, her face hidden underneath her hair.

    "Thisбн this is all your fault! If you hadn''t made that choice, Xiao Ying would still be alive. His wife would be alive! Xiao Yun''s parent''s would be happy together as a family!"

    Mu Yurou began letting out her anger on Yun Qinghong as tears constantly streamed down her face in frustration.

    "We would be here at our home! With Yun Che in our arms! It''s all your fault..." yelled Mu Yurou before running away whilst crying.

    "Iбн I deserve this..." said Yun Qinghong as he dropped his head in pain and sadness.

    Xia Yuanba didn''t know what was happening, but all he knew was that he had finally found Yun Che''s parents. He had gone through many sleepless nights to find Yun Che''s family before he kicked the bucket and died.

    Xia Yuanba had dark circles under his eyes from lack of sleep. Finally, with relief filling him and knowing that he had found Yun Che''s parents, he slowly shut his eyes to sleep.

    Just as he was going to enter the land of sheep, he felt a hand on his shoulder shocking him awake.

    "Where is Yun Che?" asked Sora as he looked at Xia Yuanba in the eyes.

    "He''s at..."

    After getting Yun Che''s location, Sora looked at Yun Qinghong and shook his head. Even if something like this had happened, Yun Qinghong''s reaction to everything and his actions made Sora disappointed in him. He couldn''t even follow behind his wife at all.

    Sora left Xia Yuanba sleeping on the floor and Yun Qinghong sitting on the ground lifelessly. He went to follow behind Mu Yurou and eventually found her in front of a pond, still crying.

    With an aching heart at the sight of the crying beauty, Sora walked forward and put his hand on her shoulder and sat next to her.

    Sora didn''t do anything else besides rubbing Mu Yurou''s shoulder and back in comfort. He let her cry her heart out.

    "There thereбн let everything out..." said Sora in a soothing voice.

    With his countless cleansing where his impurities are flushed out and the many times he practiced singing in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora had a voice that can turn celestial or even demonic.

    He can mimic anyone''s voice with ease and any sound as well. He was now, in a way, considered the number one singer in existence with that amazing voice of his.

    Sora sang a song that could easily relax anyone and make them feel better. The words came out of his mouth smoothly and beautifully. Each of his words soothed the heart of the woman and made her feel better in a few seconds.

    Sora''s singing was harmonious and beautifully mixed in well with the sound of the surroundings. His voice was loud, yet it was soft to the ears and easily relaxed the mind.

    Coupled with his looks, Sora''s singing was very effective in calming down Mu Yurou whose feelings were in disarray.

    "Thank you," sniffed Mu Yurou as she gave Sora a hug. Tears began coming out again, and before she began crying more, she asked for Sora to sing some more for her.

    "Gladlyбн go ahead and rest."

    With those words, Mu Yurou continued to cry as Sora''s singing soothed her soul and calmed her heart and mind. Eventually. Mu Yurou fell asleep within his embrace from tiring herself out and the chaotic emotions she had experienced.

    Sora gave a small smile filled with sadness before picking her up and leading her to her room and laying her on bed. He called for the maids to change the woman''s clothes into something for sleeping before covering her with a blanket.

    ''Am I still soft hearted?'' thought Sora as he gazed at Mu Yurou with a sad look. ''Noбн that''s not it. I''m only soft hearted to women that interest me. Her actions also remind me of my own mother when she left my father...''

    Closing his eyes, Sora thought about his past and eventually fell asleep on the chair.

    бн

    Shortly after, Sora woke up to Mu Yurou putting a blanket on him with a soft smile.

    "Did I wake you up?" softly asked Mu Yurou as she dropped the blanket on Sora and sat on her bed.

    "Not at all," said Sora as he stood up and smiled at Mu Yurou. He grabbed the blanket and folded it before setting it to the side.

    He turned to look at Mu Yurou and smiled seeing that she''s all better now.

    "Now, lets go save your son," said Sora as he gave a bright smile and walked to the door of her room.

    "What?" Mu Yurou looked at Sora dumbfoundedly and couldn''t understand what he said.

    She put a hand over her mouth and looked at Sora with a look of gratitude. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/approaching-death_%!d(string=51637054018214932)">#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/approaching-death_%!d(string=51637054018214932)</a> for visiting.

    "C''mon, let us go." Sora walked out the door and headed over to the courtyard.

    After standing there for a couple of seconds, Mu Yurou walked over to him and looked up at him with her wide and innocent eyes. Her curiosity masked her face as she wondered how Sora was planning to save Yun Che.

    "Do you remember the pill your husband fed you?" Sora made Mu Yurou recall the Rebirth Pill Yun Qinghong had fed her as she laid weakly on the bed.

    "... Yes..." she said quietly, still feeling anger towards the man who she hardly saw as a husband anymore.

    "I made that pill, and there is still plenty more from where those came from," said Sora before making his Colossal Ark appear before him in a small form.

    "Uwaa!"

    Sora lifted Mu Yurou in a princess carry before jumping and standing on the ship. He set her down and made the ship move forward to where Yun Che is.

    Mu Yurou was filled with embarrassment and her heart was beating fast after experiencing Sora''s princess carry. ''Qinghong never did that for me...''

    She looked up at him with red cheeks and looked away from the embarrassment.

    "We will get to your son''s place in 3 days. So rest well and take that room right there."

    Sora pointed to a closed room and had her take it as he made a lunger appear after having Mu Yurou go into the room to rest. He laid down on the lounge and closed his eyes to sleep and return to the dream he had earlier.

    Sora is a very happy person, unlike when he was a normal person and couldn''t ''resume'' or have the same dream whenever he wants to. Now, he could easily do that with his Dream Master cultivation.

    It''s as easy as breathing.

    As soon as he wills it, he''d enter the dream and resume where he had woken up. Sora treated these experiences like if he was watching a movie at home to pass the time.

    A day passed with Sora spending it under the sun, laying down on the lounge and dreaming. Next to him, was Mu Yurou, looking at Sora with a blushing face.

    She had already done a small tour of the place and had found a lot of interesting rooms that contained many interesting artifacts. Just as she had walked around the ship for two hours, she began to feel the need to eat something.

    Mu Yurou made her way back to the front of the ship and found the Kitchen. She looked around a bit more and failed to see an area that contained any vegetables, meat, spices, or even fruits.

    Her storage ring didn''t contain any food either, so she could only reluctantly give up and head back to her room.

    On her way to her room, she found Sora laying down on a lounge and sleeping. She paused and felt her heart skip a beat as she looked at Sora''s magnificent face under the sunlight.

    She had unknowingly approached and looked down at his handsome disposition. Her face inched closer to Sora''s face and just as she was planning on leaving a small kiss on Sora''s cheek, he woke up and turned around, making her lips make contact with his.

    ''!!!''

    "Wa!" Mu Yurou jumped back with a blushing face as she touched her lips and looked at Sora as if he were a predator and she was just a prey.

    "Ah, sorry. Did I sleep a lot?" asked Sora, feigning innocence as to what had just happened. He had already woken up a minute before Mu Yurou had arrived and only wanted to feel the warmth of the sun on his face a bit longer before getting up.

    "Ahбн ah noбн" Mu Yurou blushed and turned away from Sora, hoping he wouldn''t see her blushing face.

    "Well, I will go make some food," said Sora before heading over to the kitchen. "Anything you want?"

    Sora, although no longer needing to eat food, ate it daily to continue reminding himself that he is still human and not an immortal man that can lose everyone in the blink of an eye. To keep himself levelбн

    Of course it was also for the taste of the food!

    Who wouldn''t want a taste of food if they are made by someone like Sora who had mastered the Culinary art and even managed to step into the Celestial Culinary arts and even master that. Each food of his would taste divine, even if he didn''t try cooking his food with dedication to make it the tastiest meal.

 Chapter 273 - Breakthrough

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    With only being a couple of minutes away from Yun Che''s location, Sora had stood on top of the edge of his ship as he looked down. He narrowed his eyes and focused on where Yun Che is.

    ''I can''t kill himбн but I can do something about him,'' said Sora as he scratched his cheek. ''If I kill him now, in the future, Mu Yurou will find out about my abilities and what I have done.''

    Sora had already thought ahead about what could possibly happen as he looked back as Mu Yurou who had her hands together in worry. He knew that if he had killed her son, in the near future, she would no longer wish to be associated with him.

    Even if Yun Che''s injuries weren''t caused by him, Mu Yurou wouldn''t forgive him for letting her son die. She would know that he had the power to save him using various means.

    Whether using the Sea of Youth, Pills, ointments, pellets, Elixirs, Potions, Liquors, food, artifacts, magic, acupuncture, Immortal Techniques, Martial Techniques, medicine, or even just plain medical procedures like surgery and treatments.

    There are numerous ways Sora could save Yun Che, there''s no way Mu Yurou would ever forgive him for not saving her son in the future. Especially when she finds out about him making the Rebirth Pill, she would have found out even if he hadn''t told her that a couple days ago.

    "There he is," said Sora as the ship lowered itself from the air and became smaller.

    "Where?!" asked Mu Yurou with worry.

    "Let me help," said Sora before picking Mu Yurou into a princess carry once more and putting his ship into his Sea of Consciousness.

    After getting on the ground, Sora placed Mu Yurou down before heading straight to where Yun Che was.

    He laid on the bed with a weak and frail body. His arms were like twigs, capable of snapping at any moment from a single touch. He was deathly pale and his breathing was weak.

    A long cut ran from Yun Che''s left legs all the way up to his right eye, going over his poor manhood that was cut off. One of his arms was so badly damaged that it was difficult to recognize as an arm. The soles of his feet were bloodied and had some small rocks stuck inside them.

    "Ohбн my poor Xiao''er..." said Mu Yurou with tears as she tried to reach out for Yun Che, only to be stopped by Sora.

    "If you touch him, his life will shorten even more." said Sora as he had a serious look.

    ''This looked pretty bad...'' he thought as looked closely at all the injuries on Yun Che''s body. ''Nothing difficult I can heal.''

    "Leave the room, I will heal him. The Rebirth Pill won''t work on him since he is unconscious at the moment," said Sora as he looked at Yun Che with a serious look. ''I need her to leave so that I can change his interests.''

    Mu Yurou was led out the room by the people who had been taking care of Yun Che for the past month. Sora sent out the rest of the people as well before pulling out his needles and performing a small acupuncture procedure. The cut that Yun Che had quickly healed under Sora''s treatment and quickly only turned into just a scar.

    The cut over Han Sen''s junk was completely healed and left him with a member that can''t even be used to go to the restroom.

    Sora shook his head before placing needles around the area and making the minor gender switch.

    "It''s for the better."

    Quickly removing the needles, Sora placed his hand on Yun Che''s head and entered his memories, quickly looking through them. What Sora was planning to do was change his thoughts for every time he had thought about a woman being alluring into a man being alluring.

    Especially that Xia Yuanba brother he has.

    In the middle of making changes to Yun Che''s way of thinking, he found the image of a beautiful young woman.

    She was as quiet and charming as a hibiscus under the glowing moon. She was garbed in rough grey garments, but they were unable to tamp down her star-like and eye-catching beautiful disposition; it was as if they were raining on a mountain side. Her eyes were especially so. They were clearer than the purest of crystals, beautiful enough to make the rest of the world lose their color in comparison.

    Sora smiled lightly, ''Since Yun Che will be into men from now on, I will take great care for you.''

    After changing his memories, Sora made a small change on Yun Che''s personality and preferences before moving onto healing the rest of his body.

    Making use of his Primal Chaos Qi with Saintly Hands, Sora was able to quickly heal up Yun Che''s destroyed arm and badly damaged feet. In just an hour, Yun Che looked to be as good as new.

    Sora covered Yun Che up before calling Mu Yurou over.

    "Is he going to be alright from now on?" asked Mu Yurou as she held Yun Che in her embrace.

    "Yes, although I have to break in some possible terrible news for you..." said Sora with an embarrassed face.

    "Wh-what is it?" asked Mu Yurou in worry as she held Yun Che tighter.

    "Your sonбн can no longer be a man," said Sora as he looked at Mu Yurou with a sad face. "His member was so badly cut that it could no longer be used to even go to the restroom. I had to make a quick judgement to save his life. So I had no choice but to perform a special technique that changed his privates into a woman''s."

    "..." Mu Yurou lowered her head and looked at Yun Che with a sad look.

    "Iбн I understand. Tell me, would it have caused him to die if left on him?" asked Mu Yurou.

    "Indeed. It would even hurt his cultivation progress as he continued to gather energy. This change might even help him cultivate faster than before," said Sora as he rubbed his chin.

    Mu Yurou looked up at Sora with a confused face before scrunching her pretty eyebrows, "But my son can''t cultivate, I remember destroying his Profound Veins to save his life."

    "It seems he had found a way to get a new set of Profound Veins," said Sora before waving his hand. "You can go ahead and check. They''re even stronger than the average person''s."

    Mu Yurou listened to Sora and checked Yun Che''s Profound Veins. A happy look covered her face as she realized that Sora told the truth.

    "My sonбн he won''t be a waste..."

    ''Daughter,'' thought Sora as he tried to stop himself from laughing at Yun Che''s situation.

    "Come, you and your son both need to rest. He should be waking up in two months," said Sora as he gently pulled the tired Mu Yurou from the bed and led her to a room they were given.

    "Will he blame me for everything that has happened to him? I''m the reason my son can no longer give me children..." said Mu Yurou with a sad look on her face as tears began forming on the corner of her eyes.

    Sora gave a weak smile and just caressed her head. He looked at her with kind eyes and said, "You don''t need to worry about that. He can still have children, but as a woman. He has the ability to have babies like a woman does. So you will still get those grandchildren you want."

    "Iбн Thank you so much," cried Mu Yurou as she kept her head down.

    "..." Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/breakthrough_%!d(string=51660499691044494)">#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/breakthrough_%!d(string=51660499691044494)</a> for visiting.

    ***

    Two months passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Sora kept making food for Mu Yurou and made company with her as she looked over her son. Sora comforted Mu Yurou as much as he could before Yun Che woke up and he could no longer be right next to her because of Yun Che.

    As usual, Sora sat next to Mu Yurou and helped her maintain Yun Che clean after eating some food. Whilst cleaning Yun Che, Mu Yurou gasped and stood up in surprise.

    "Whoбн are you?" came a weak voice from Yun Che as he looked at Mu Yurou.

    "My son..." cried Mu Yurou as she hugged Yun Che.

    Yun Che looked at Mu Yurou weirdly and slowly said, "I don''t now anyone name ''Maison''... !!!"

    Yun Che''s eyes widened as he looked at Mu Yurou in realization and hugged her back tightly.

    "Mother..."

    Sora smiled and peeled Mu Yurou off Yun Che before throwing a pill into Yun Che''s mouth.

    "What was that?" asked Mu Yurou in curiosity.

    "A Nutritional Pill. It will give him all the nutrients his body hasn''t had in his entire life," said Sora as he looked at Yun Che grow a bit chubby and then lose that weight in an instant with smoke coming off his body.

    In just seconds, Yun Che had grown chubby and had all that weight turned into muscle. His pale skin had regained it''s natural color. He could even walk now without having to through therapy.

    "Wow..." said Mu Yurou as she looked at Yun Che with wide eyes.

    "That''s an amazing pill you made there," said Yun Che as he looked at his body that was fragile a couple of seconds ago.

    "Indeed," said Sora as he thought about the more powerful pills he has in his storage.

    "Soraбн can you give me and my son a couple of seconds alone," said Mu Yurou with a weak smile.

    Sora looked at Mu Yurou and knew what she was looking to do. He nodded and left the room to give them some alone time.

    He scratched the back of his head and decided to continue working on his Taichi Sutra like always.

    Sora walked over to an empty area filled with luscious plants and a beautiful creek in front of him. Submerging himself into the beautiful sounds of nature, Sora slowly started executing his Taichi moves and going through the cycles of his Taichi Sutra.

    The Taichi Sutra began creating a weird energy that slowly spread itself into his cells. With his eyes closed, Sora felt his body excrete a white substance from his very cells. The white substance moved as if it had gained life, twisting and turning as it completely engulfed him.

    It covered him from head to toe, encasing him in the white substance that his cells were excreting. If Sora remained still, he wouldn''t be that different from a white statue.

    The white substance eventually stopped and became an armor that fit itself onto him. Sora paid no heed to it and continued moving, slowly allowing the armor on himself to morph a bit more.

    The white armor gained a Yin-Yang symbol on the chest and on the back was the chinese character for Taichi. If one focused well enough, they would see two distinct characters on the palms of Sora''s armor.

    On the left hand, the character death was painted in thick black strokes. On the right hand, the character for life was written in thick white strokes.

    Sora''s armor slowly changed color. The main body remained white, the left hand was white, the right hand black, the helmet was a beautiful black color and the legs were completely black.

    With the armor''s color being a beautiful matte color, Sora couldn''t admire it until he felt his entire body explode with strength. He felt as if he had become one with nature as he stumbled back.

    He stood back up straight and tried continuing Taichi like he had already been doing. But as he moved, the water in the creek, the trees'' branches, and even the small grass moved along with Sora.

    As he extended his arm forward, the trees extended their branches, the water moved gently, and the grass slowly moved forward.

    Stopping right there, Sora felt like he was going through another breakthrough as the armor slowly morphed once again into a robe like the one he was wearing before.

    It glistened under the light and it fitted itself onto his skin. The robe flowed naturally under the wind and made Sora stronger than before.

    The robe was black and white, with a Taichi pendant around his neck, like how he got the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Sora looked at his robe and smiled lightly as he felt his defense and strength increase by a large amount.

    ''Status...''

 Chapter 274 - Status

    Name: Sora

    Race: Empyrean Emperor

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Primeval Emperor

    ? Immemorial Dragon

    ? Immemorial Phoenix

    ? Ancestral God (12/14)

    ? Ancient Vampire Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/status_%!d(string=51674720344533540)">#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/status_%!d(string=51674720344533540)</a> for visiting.

    ? Ancient Titan

    ? Ancient Demon God

    ? Ancient Holy God

    бкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбк

    ? Primal Chaos Qi

    ? World Energy

    ? Nature Qi

    ? Soul Force/Heavenly Energy/Law Energy

    ? Dream Energy

    ? Magic Energy

    ? Spirit Energy (New)

    бкбкбкбк

    Power Level

    бкбкбкбк

    OVERALL POWER: ?

    бкбкбкбк

    Heavenly World (Inner World)

    бкбкбкбк

    Inner World Technique: Sacred Scripture

    Heavenly World Level: Twelve Suns (MAX)

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    CULTIVATION

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Cultivation Manual: True Undying Immortal Art

    Cultivation Level: Ancestral God Realm (Peak)

    бкбкбкбк

    BODY

    бкбкбкбк

    Cultivation Technique: Buddha''s Dao of Asura

    Body Cultivation Level: Ancestral God Realm (Peak)

    бкбкбкбк

    SOUL

    бкбкбкбк

    Cultivation Technique: Myriad God Emperor

    Cultivation Rank: MAXIMUM REACHED

    бкбкбкбк

    SPIRIT

    бкбкбк

    Spirit(s): ???, Sonzai

    Spirit Grade: ???

    Spirit Type: ???

    Spirit Cultivation Level: None

    Spirit Cultivation Strength: ???

    бкбкбкбк

    MYSTIC EYES

    бкбкбкбк

    Emperor Eyes

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

    Ability: Six Paths | Outer Path

    Amaterasuбн create and control a powerful black flame that can''t be put out for 7 days and 7 nights. Can be removed by other means such as absorbing the flames, pushing away the flames, or sealing the flames.

    Kamuiбн Move in and out of another dimension and put items, or beings, inside it.

    Kotoamatsukamiбн a powerful mind-controlling ability that is very subtle.

    Limboбн send out shadows of one''s self into an invisible world which coexists with the physical world. The shadows have every single ability and skill of the original and are impossible to detect or perceive.

    Amenotejikaraбн swap places with anything in the line of sight, and can also be used on others so that they are switched with something, or someone, else.

    Temporal Rewindбн warp into the past by a few seconds, minutes if the user gets stronger.

    Takami Musubino Kamiбн absorb attacks and release them even stronger than before.

    Edible Creationбн turn anyone, or any form of energy (Qi, Ki, Life Energy, Power of Destruction etc.), into a fruit, or pill, that grants benefits. When a fruit made from a being is eaten, they gain the powers and abilities of the consumed being and turn into a demonic-like being. When a pill is consumed, created from energy, their powers are enhanced and they gain powerful regenerative abilities, lasting a while unless more pills are consumed.

    Origami Replacement Techniqueбн disappear into another dimension for a couple of seconds, allowing one to escape or deal attacks to the target. Ten red origami cranes made from energy are left in the place where the technique is casted.

    Dimension Shiftбн an ability that allows one to freely travel from one place to another, including dimensions, universes, or even worlds.

    ***

    Skills!

    [Perfect Energy Control (Passive)]

    [Perfect Body Control (Passive)]

    [Big Tiny Wishes]

    [Thought Partition (Skill) - Currently: 1 thought + 82 Thoughts]

    [Thought Acceleration (Skill) (Passive) - Currently: 647% increase]

    [House (Active)]

    [(All Universe 7 Skills & Techniques)]

    [Memory Palace]

    [Memory Withdrawing]

    [Magic Materialization]

    [Instant Transmission]

    [Kido]

    [Bullet Step]

    [All Jutsu]

    [Shapeshifting]

    **

    Knowledge

    ? Artificer Knowledge

    ? Refining Knowledge

    ? Metal Knowledge

    ? Fire Knowledge

    ? Technology Knowledge

    ? Vegetation Knowledge

    ? Healing Knowledge

    ? Spear Knowledge

    ? Archery Knowledge

    ? Medicine Knowledge

    ? Music and Arts Knowledge

    ? Metalworking Knowledge

    ? War Knowledge

    ? Weapon Blueprint Knowledge

    ? Weapon Martial Arts Knowledge

    ? Thief Knowledge

    ? Forge-Making Knowledge

    ? Sculpting Knowledge

    ? Technology Knowledge

    ? Smithing Knowledge

    ? Artisan Knowledge

    ? Craftsmen Knowledge

    ? Dual/Duo Cultivation Knowledge

    ? Cultivation Knowledge

    ? Movement Scripture

    ? Assassination Scripture

    ? Alchemy Overhaul Scripture

    ? Poison Master Knowledge

    ? Culinary Master Knowledge

    ? Runic Master Knowledge

    ? Glyph Master Knowledge

    ? Talisman Master Knowledge

    ? Inscription Master Knowledge

    ? Array Master Knowledge

    ? Formation Master Knowledge

    ? Master Tamer Knowledge

    ? Inscription Pattern/ Pattern Knowledge/etc. Knowledge

    ? Immortal Arts Knowledge

    ? Martial Techniques Knowledge

    ? Physique Knowledge

    ? 2,000+ Top-of-the-line Essence (Qi) Cultivation Techniques and Body Cultivation Techniques Knowledge! (And growing!)

    ? 1,000+ Soul Cultivation Techniques Knowledge (Also continuously growing.)

    ? Soul + Body + Essence(Qi) Cultivation Knowledge

    **

    Techniques

    [Taichi Sutra] : Nonexistant -> Geno Armor: Unranked -> Geno Armor: Baron

    [Dream Master] : MAXIMUM

    **

    Immortal Arts/Martial Techniques

    ? Heavenly Vision Technique (Great Perfection/ Mastered)

    ? Heaven''s Blood Refiner (Great Perfection)

    ? Micro Momentum (Great Perfection)

    ? Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique (Great Perfection)

    ? Primal Yin-Yang Flame (Great Perfection)

    ? Magic of Yin and Yang (Great Perfection)

    ? Faceless Sky Devil (Great Perfection)

    ? Buddha''s True Eyes (Great Perfection)

    ? Wave Essence (Great Perfection)

    ? Heaven''s Void Technique (Great Perfection)

    ? 1 mil. + Immortal Arts/Martial Techniques (Great Perfection) - After wasting the excess Qi.

    **

    Martial Arts

    ? Hidden Weapon Techniques

    ? All Weapon Techniques

    ? All Body Techniques (Fist, palm, legs, finger, movement techniques.)

    ? All Martial Arts (Armed and Unarmed.)

    ? All Immortal Arts and Martial Techniques

    ? All S.e.x and S.e.xual Techniques

    **

    Physiques

    ? Void Imperfection Physique (Half-Completion)

    In progress/not merged with body:

    ? Indestructibly Diamond Immortal Physique

    ? Furious Immortal Tyrannical Physique

    ? Eternal Physique

    ? Sacred Spring Physique

    ? Heaven Devourer Evil Physique

    ? Void Physique

    ? Solar Immortal Physique

    ? Extreme Yang Physique

    ? Hell Suppressing Deity Physique

    ? Sky Destroyer Immortal Physique

    ? Soaring Immortal Physique

 Chapter 275 - Pick Up Tips

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "That''s very extensiveбн" thought Sora as he looked at his long status.

    Scratching the back of his head, Sora looked off into the distance and sighed. Before heading back to Mu Yurou and Yun Che, Sora decided to play around with his newly gained Geno Armor.

    When it was summoned, the robe appeared on him, granting a huge boost in strength and a connection to nature around him.

    Thinking about his defense, the robe turned back to the previous armor, lowering his strength and giving him a huge boost in defense instead.

    <What is this artifact?> asked Mira as she stirred from her sleep.

    Since Mira had nothing to do but remain inside the Zenith Sage Crown and talk with Sora. She slept often inside the crown since she didn''t have what to talk about most of the time. One of the times she spent sleeping for a whole week, which was during the time when Sora visited his sect.

    "It''sбн a powerful thing I had created through the use of a Profound Art," Sora explained in simple terms that Mira could understand.

    <What does it do?> she asked with a curious tone.

    Sora lifted his arms and looked at the armor before slowly explaining what he had just found out.

    "Well, this thing is called Geno Armor. It has two modes, Standby and Active.

    In it''s Standby mode, it''s in this state, as an armor that passively increases my strengths and defenses all-roundedly. The active mode on the other hand increases my strength and speed dramatically while lowering my defense by not much."

    <It sounds amazing. Does it do anything else?> asked Mira, clearly interested in the Geno Armor.

    "Hmmбн it makes a clear connection between me and nature. It''s a weird yet oddly satisfying feeling. I haven''t looked too far into it''s abilities but I will be able to unlock more as the Geno Armor grows stronger."

    Sora nodded and dispelled the Geno armor. He was about to head back just after dispelling his armor but he stopped in his tracks and felt his strength once more. Sora waved his arm a bit before finding out that his body had also grown stronger.

    He gave a small smile before heading back to the house.

    Arriving back at the place Sora left Mu Yurou and Yun Che, he found them both outside the house enjoying some food. Yun Che was laughing and enjoying the presence of his mother.

    Mu Yurou was also smiling, her eyes contained a satisfied and relieved as she gazed at her own ''son''.

    "Mother, I have the perfect man in mind to grant you grandchildren," said Yun Che with a blush as he hid his face in embarrassment.

    "Oh my~. My daughter already has someone in mind? How nice,"whispered Mu Yurou as she looked at Yun Che happily.

    Yun Che''s blushes deepened and said, "It''s a good brother that had been nice to me while I was a cripple. He''s kind hearted and is very big."

    "Ah, you naughty child," said Mu Yurou with a blush.

    "AH! No mom! Not big like that." Yun Che waved her hands and shook her head hurriedly in embarrassment. "He has a big body, that''s all I meant."

    "Forgive this mother of yours for thinking something so indecent," said Mu Yurou as she shifted her gaze to a side and caught a glimpse of Sora next to her. "Ah! I-it''s not what you think! I don''t think like that..."

    Mu Yurou feared Sora would get the wrong impression of her and quickly tried to explain stuff to Sora who was only chuckling at her actions.

    "Haha, it''s okay if you think indecent. I don''t mind it at all," said Sora with a wave of his hand.

    "Guhбн Iбн it''s not like that!" yelled Mu Yurou with a blush before running away in embarrassment.

    Sora chuckled as he looked at her run away. He shook his head and sat down before eating some food with Yun Che.

    Whilst eating, Sora noticed Yun Che''s blushing face and couldn''t help but almost choke on his food.

    "What?" asked Sora.

    "You''re so smooth with mother," complimented Yun Che as he thought about his mother''s happy face.

    Looking at Yun Che with a smirk, Sora finished his cup of liquor before saying, "Tell what you want kid. I''ll tell you a secret to get to the heart of a soft hearted man like your friend Xia Yuanba."

    "Really?" asked Yun Che in shock as her eyes lit up.

    "Yeah," nodded Sora.

    With his Dao of L.u.s.t, Sora had come to comprehend what women usually want from a man as he spent his time with them. Gradually, Sora came to notice that each woman has a different goal set in mind for a man. If they complete that goal they subconsciously created, then that man will gain a key to her heart.

    Men were similar, some were more simple than others, but it was all the same.

    Finding out what kind of person Xia Yuanba was into was as easy as saying one for Sora. He''d grown used to this lifestyle and he could be said to have almost become one with the Dao of L.u.s.t.

    "Xia Yuanba is a kind hearted man and very soft. He''s also a big man, so you can notice right away that this Xia Yuanba would be into being pushed around. If you build a steady relationship like this, he would eventually fall for you.

    If you notice him blushing everytime you''re around, that''s the time when you have to ''force'' him into doing the deep with you. A timid man like him would naturally enjoy such an experience," said Sora with a knowing smile as he down another glass of wine.

    "Wow! How do you know so much?" asked Yun Che with surprise.

    Sora thought for a second before saying, "It all comes down to my experience in handling women. It also comes down from the stories some women love to share. They would talk in great detail about how their partners are like, both in body and nature. You could also say I understand fetishes fairly well."

    Thinking about his many wives, each with all their different fetishes. There was only 100 normal women within his harem that were into normal vanilla s.e.x. He shook his head as he remembered his wives even wanting him to become an M for a whole week. Sora had to take a whole month off from everything before training his wives.

    Sora was shaken from his reverie after remembering how one of them wanted to peg him.

    ''That damned Hiyori needed a whole year of training,'' cursed Sora before looking at Yun Che.

    "Will it work on Yuanba?" doubted Yun Che as she put on a pitiful look.

    "It will 100% work," grinned Sora before standing up and going after Mu Yurou.

    ***

    Traveling back from Profound Sky Continent, Sora, Mu Yurou, and Yun Che, were all back at Illusory Demon Realm.

    They had stayed at Profound Sky Continent for a week after Yun Che''s recovery, allowing Sora to spend some more time with Mu Yurou.

    "I see you''re finally back," sternly spoke Huan Caiyi with a cold look.

    "I went to help the Yun Family regain back it''s Young Patriarch," said Sora with a light smile. ''I don''t know if the Yun Family will release the information of Yun Che now being a woman, but I will keep it under wraps for now.''

    "..."

    Huan Caiyi had looked for Sora for a whole week before being notified of his departure with Mu Yurou to some unknown place. She looked for Sora for the hopes of spending some time with him and getting to know him before she had to give up her v.i.r.g.i.nity to the man.

    Even when her intuition is telling her that Sora will be a good thing to her and her country, she wanted to at least get to know the young man before such a thing happens.

    Frustrated at the fact that Sora had left without a word, Huan Caiyi had done nothing but wait for Sora with anger.

    "From your looks, it seems you tried looking for me while I was gone," said Sora with a light smile.

    Huan Caiyi narrowed her gaze and scoffed, "Like I would wait for a tool that will serve to make me stronger."

    "Then what type of amazing tool must I be to enter the holy cave of the Little Demon Empress," smirked Sora as he gazed at Huan Caiyi.

    "Shameless..." blushed Huan Caiyi after hearing Sora''s words.

    "Say Little Demon Empress, don''t you feel hot?" asked Sora with a quiet voice.

    "... No." Huan Caiyi looked back at Sora and frowned.

    "Then I guess I need to warm your bed up," said Sora slyly.

    "..." Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/pick-up-tips_%!d(string=51684617022925558)">#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/pick-up-tips_%!d(string=51684617022925558)</a> for visiting.

    Unexpectedly hit by more of Sora''s shameless lines, Huan Ciayi''s face turned crimson red. She stood up from her throne and threw a hand in the air as she yelled, "Scram! Damn pervert!"

    Sora chuckled and left the room before heading back to his room, finding the cute maid Xu Xin lying down on his bed n.a.k.e.d. Smiling wide, Sora closed the door to his room and countless maids poured in.

    The room was filled with clapping sounds and the m.o.a.ns of all the maids like a musical, Sora being the whole orchestrator of such beautiful sounds that can even arouse a eunuch.

    бн

    Time passed and it was finally time to enter the sacred grounds.

    The families had remained quiet for the last week, unsure of what will be occurring for the oncoming day.

    Sora traveled beside Huan Caiyi and kept a carefree look on his face, completely unseen by everyone because of the silver mask. He looked at all the Yun Family guards behind him with a sigh before looking at Huan Caiyi.

    Huan Caiyi, who was staring at Sora the entire time, had to turn her head away from Sora in embarrassment. She covered her face with her small hands and tried hiding away from Sora.

    "Join me," said Sora as he extended his hand over to the blushing Huan Caiyi.

    Huan Caiyi glanced at Sora''s hands before biting her lip and taking his hand.

    "There." Sora smiled and looked forward before saying something that made Huan Caiyi want to take back her hand.

    "Now we look like a couple going on their honeymoon."

    "You have a thick face, don''t you?" Huan Caiyi looked at Sora with a small blush as she sarcastically called Sora audacious.

    "Not at all, I believe I have thin skin," joked Sora as he touched his face with his free hand.

    "..."

    Huan Caiyi couldn''t help herself from turning away from Sora to keep herself from laughing.

    "That''s a beautiful expression you have there," unexpectedly said Sora, shocking Huan Caiyi.

    Unsure about what to say, Huan Caiyi remained quiet and kept her head down. Sora saw this and didn''t say anything more as he slid a hand behind her. He placed his hand on her waist and let her body stick close to his as they approached the Sacred Grounds.

    Everything was going nicely and Sora was getting close to Huan Caiyi very well. He looked at her for a short while before smiling and holding her closer. Sora looked off to a certain direction and smirked.

    ''Hm. Looks like they will wait for Huan Caiyi to exit to make an appearance and attack her. Too bad for them that Yun Qinghong brought some good news to Huan Caiyi. Although I could end this now, I wouldn''t want to take her pleasure of getting rid of you lot,'' thought Sora as he looked at two men observing them from far away.

    The two men being Duke Huai and Duke Ming.

    ''Their confidence is truly going to bring them down this time around.''

    Sora scoffed and entered the Sacred Grounds with Huan Caiyi by his side.

    "Are you ready?" Sora asked the small woman as they headed on deeper into the sacred grounds.

    "..." Huan Caiyi kept a plain look as she maintained her gaze forward. She gave Sora a small and happy smile before holding his arm tighter.

    ''I''ll take that as a yes.''

 Chapter 276 - Little Lemon Empress

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    ''The Golden Crow is gone, but the connection to her should work fine.''

    Sora looked at the small Golden Crow Profound Formation. He looked at the Little Demon Empress lift up the Demon Emperor''s Seal. The Formation glowed and a small Golden Crow appeared.

    "Hahaha!"

    As soon as the Golden Crow appeared, a woman''s laugh echoed in the room. The Golden Crow''s head twitched to the right and it''s beady eye looked right at Huan Caiyi.

    "Looks like the previous Demon Emperor had no males in his family," chuckled the small Golden Crow.

    Sora paid no attention to the conversation between Huan Caiyi and the Golden Crow. He knew how the conversation was going to be heading. The Golden Crow would mention some useless stuff before realizing that Huan Caiyi came prepared with a male.

    Sora would have walked off already and explored as the Golden Crow and Huan Caiyi spoke, but the little girl held on tight to his hand.

    <You know, now that I think about itбн I felt myself at your sect whilst asleep,> mentioned Mira as she woke from another slumber.

    ''You should stay awake if you want to regain your memories,'' mentioned Sora with a in a light urging tone.

    <Iбн don''t want to regain my memories,> softly spoke Mira.

    ''Why?''

    <What if I forget about you or I no longer want to stay next to you?> Mira sounded completely sad, if she had a body, she would have even been sniffling.

    Sora smiled and said, ''Then I will make you remember me. If you want to leave, I''ll even tie a leash on you.''

    <You''re terrible!> yelled Mira with a slight happy tone at hearing Sora''s words.

    ''We''ll get through it, I promise.''

    "Hmбн fine. You both may head in now," said the Golden Crow with a slight intrigued tone.

    After being sent into a closed space, Little Demon Empress spun around and pushed Sora to the ground. With a crimson face, she spread Sora''s robes at the legs, revealing his limp big member.

    With a loud gulp, Huan Caiyi slipped her small mouth over the c.o.c.k and licked the head of the thing. She closed her eyes as she tried enjoying her ''meal'' and savoring the taste of Sora''s abnormally delicious pre-c.u.m.

    In just seconds, Huan Caiyi had to pop Sora''s c.o.c.k out of her small mouth because of it''s sheer size.

    The thing couldn''t fit well in her mouth in it''s awakened state and Huan Caiyi could hardly indulge herself in the taste like was doing before. She grabbed the thing by the base and placed her mouth on the head, giving it small kisses. Her tongue slid elegantly over the place the Yang essence will spill out to nourish her.

    In just under an hour, Sora had released his load into the petite woman''s mouth. Her cheeks puffed up and some white liquid trickled down the corners of her lips. Her big round eyes looked at Sora innocently as she swallowed his entire load.

    Unconsciously, Huan Caiyi opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out, revealing the empty inside of her mouth. With a certain allurance to the sight of her saliva connecting the top of her mouth and the bottom and the bit of saliva sliding down her tongue, Sora felt his member wanting more.

    Huan Caiyi was just trying to enjoy the taste of Sora''s dew before being lightly slapped by Sora''s c.o.c.k that was twitching. Her eyes widened and she looked at Sora with a small smile.

    Standing up, Huan Caiyi spread her legs and bent her knees, lowering her wet hole onto Sora''s member. Her face was flushed and she was biting her lips as she felt Sora''s big member kiss her entrance.

    "Mghбн why, just why are you so big," complained Huan Caiyi as her legs began shaking.

    Sora didn''t answer and only gave a smirk before laying his hands on her smooth thighs and pressing her down.

    "Ahh!"

    Huan Caiyi yelled in pain as Sora''s c.o.c.k spread her small hole and took her v.i.r.g.i.nity.

    "You''ll be fine in just a second," said Sora before he moved a certain way and pressed on her pressure point that will make her experience double the pleasure she feels.

    "Huh? Waitбн no..." cried Huan Caiyi as she quickly began to be overwhelmed from the pleasure she was feeling.

    Not giving Huan Caiyi time to get used to his size or the pleasure, Sora began moving differently once again.

    "Ah! Ah!"

    Her cute and quiet m.o.a.ns rang in the empty space as her small bubbly butt bounced up and down on Sora''s crotch. The squelching sounds of Huan Caiyi''s juices echoed more loudly than her voice and the sound of their skin slapping against each other was only heightened further.

    "Ugh..." groaned Sora as he felt the Little Demon Empress'' hole tighten on his large member.

    "Ah!" yelled out Huan Caiyi in surprise as she felt her insides be filled up by hot and creamy liquid.

    She was lifted up in the air and Sora stood up as he continued to carry her.

    Facing Huan Caiyi away from himself, Sora held the underside of her legs and carried her. He positioned his member at her entrance and slowly lowered her onto his twitching member.

    "Ahnбн slower..." m.o.a.ned Huan Caiyi as she dropped her head back and rested it on Sora''s shoulder. Her right hand caressed Sora''s cheek as she turned slightly and gave him a kiss.

    Sora kissed the little woman back before sliding his member inside her and making her yelp in pain as his member slid into her asshole instead.

    Her toes quickly curled up in pain and pleasure and her eyes rolled back. Her muscles twitched as her asshole wrapped itself around Sora''s c.o.c.k hungrily, slowly swallowing him more.

    Lowering Huan Caiyi more, Sora planted a kiss on her neck before completely thrusting all the way in. Her legs jumped in the air and body shook as her juices were released from her dripping cave.

    "Moreбн give me moreбн."

    Huan Caiyi called out weakly to Sora as he laid her down on the floor.

    "Don''t worryбн you will get all the Yang essence you want," whispered Sora with a sly smile as he made handcuffs appear in his hands.

    He used them on her feet before raising her behind in the air and spreading her arms to the side. Sora held tight onto her wrists and slowly reintroduced his member to her tight hole called p.u.s.s.y.

    "Ah! Yes! MORE, give me more Yang essence!" yelled Huan Caiyi with hazy, heart pupiled eyes.

    Sora continued to pound the little woman in d.o.g.g.ystyle for a couple of days, releasing his load within her 20 times. He turned her over for the missionary and removed the handcuffs on her legs before moving them to her hands and putting a blindfold on her.

    "More, thrust your c.o.c.k within me more!" m.o.a.ned out Huan Caiyi as her juices spilled out for the 200th time.

    Smiling, Sora put on a condom before thrusting inside the stretched out hole of Huan Caiyi''s. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/little-lemon-empress_%!d(string=51712328688787129)">#%!d(string=15051603305607105)/little-lemon-empress_%!d(string=51712328688787129)</a> for visiting.

    ''This poor girl,'' thought Sora with a wry smile. ''I might have broken her.''

    Sliding his c.o.c.k into Huan Caiyi and feeling her wrap tightly around his whole, Sora began to move. After a couple of thrusts, Sora pulled out and plunged his member deep within her asshole before blowing his load.

    Pulling out, Sora removed the condom and said, "My little demonбн come over here."

    Sora called out in a sweet voice and almost instantly, Huan Caiyi got up slowly before walking to him. Since he was standing and his member was still hard, by the time she got close to him, she felt his member poke her stomach.

    Without saying a word, she got down on her knees and wrapped her slender fingers around Sora''s c.o.c.k with a smile. Her small pink tongue came out of her mouth and licked Sora like a lollipop.

    She put her mouth over the head and sucked before kissing the head multiple times.

    "Open wide," said Sora as he ran his fingers through Huan Caiyi''s hair.

    "Ahh~" Huan Caiyi opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out seductively.

    Not long after, Sora dumped the juices of the condom in Huan Caiyi''s mouth. She swallowed without closing her mouth as more and more c.u.m dripped into her mouth. Her tongue danced elegantly in the white rain that was entirely delicious to her.

    She happily swallowed and tasted the white liquid that made her w.o.m.b yearn for it as well.

    Huan Caiyi finished swallowing the load in just 10 seconds, yet she wished for more as she continued licking and kissing Sora''s c.o.c.k. Her tongue slid on the head and licked the small hole on the head with a happy look on her face.

    She leaned in forward and moved the c.o.c.k to the side before lightly slapping her face with the member. It was a really alluring sight and feeling as Sora saw his c.o.c.k being bigger than Huan Caiyi''s face.

    She put her face under Sora''s c.o.c.k and licked from the balls all the way to the head, sniffing her way up. Huan Caiyi was completely intoxicated on Sora. Whether it be his taste, smell, technique, or even loving touch.

    Although completely losing herself to the pleasure, she had retained enough consciousness to notice the love Sora gives her and the loving caresses he does on her. She noticed that when she falls asleep or is really tired, she would be cuddled and left to rest.

    Huan Caiyi felt completely infatuated with Sora.

    Her expression was 80% l.u.s.t and the rest was all love for Sora as she indulged in the debauchery with him.

    "Give me more," she m.o.a.ned as she sucked on Sora''s tip.

    Huan Caiyi made a loud sucking sound as she popped Sora out of her mouth, then leaned back to present her b.r.e.a.s.ts for him to go on.

    Sora grabbed onto Caiyi''s shoulders and it only took a couple of strokes before he spilled his white liquid on her pretty jade face. Her mouth was wide open as some landed within her mouth, the rest hitting her hair, cheeks, and neck,

    Pulling back, Sora watched as Huan Caiyi licked the c.u.m that was next to her lips. She used her fingers to wipe the rest of the c.u.m and sucked on her fingers to get it all. It wasn''t long until she was back to jerking Sora off.

    Her hand slid between her legs and she rubbed herself after leaving the c.o.c.k in her mouth.

    "So tastyбн " she said, muffled by Sora''s massive size.

    Pop!

    She popped Sora''s c.o.c.k out of her mouth once more before laying on her back and spreading her legs wide. Her p.u.s.s.y was dripping wet and her fingers were spreading her bottom lips open. With a blindfold still on her face, she failed to notice Sora moved over her face instead of her hole.

    He sat on Huan Caiyi''s chest before placing his c.o.c.k over her mouth.

    She couldn''t use her hands or move her head at all as she was pinned down by a simple technique. Sora started moving slowly, allowing his d.i.c.k to move into her mouth and down her throat.

    Sora was just using a simple s.e.x.u.a.l technique that allows his c.o.c.k to enter any hole, despite size on both sides. This technique also brought no side effects or even harm any of the two sides at all.

    Allowing Sora to f.u.c.k Huan Caiyi''s mouth freely without harming her or himself, which is nearly impossible.

    This technique could also be used to f.u.c.k n.i.p.p.l.es, but Sora wasn''t into that type of kinky stuff.

    "MGH!" whimpered Huan Caiyi in pleasure as she felt hot liquid sliding down her throat.

    Sora pulled out and let her have a breather as he rested his c.o.c.k on her face.

    Continuing to f.u.c.k Huan Caiyi for a month and 3 weeks, Sora had Huan Caiyi the necessary Yang Essence, and even more than required.

 Chapter 277 - Martial Hall

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    In a valley where lightning rained constantly, a man and a young woman were talking as they walked.

    "Never mention what happened..."

    "Why? Don''t you remember all those times you asked me to pin you down and-"

    "STOP! Don''t continueбн"

    "Awh, look at you blush."

    "Gr..."

    Sora continued to tease Huan Caiyi as they headed out of the sacred grounds. Huan Caiyi had already taken in the drops of Golden Crow bloodline and even took some time to study and practice the Golden Crow''s Record of the Burning World.

    Heading out of the sacred grounds, Sora and Huan Caiyi found Duke Ming and Duke Huai standing before them with arrogant looks on their faces.

    Huan Caiyi looked at them coldly before smirking, "Looks like the rebellious children are here to receive a spanking."

    "Save your words-"

    Duke Huai wasn''t allowed to continue as he was slapped away by Huan Caiyi''s small hand. He shot away 10 meters before finally stopping after leaving a bloody trail. With wide eyes, Duke Ming turned to look at his dead son.

    "You!" Duke Ming turned to look at Huan Caiyi with rage and shock.

    His son had just been killed in front of him, yet he couldn''t believe that he didn''t even manage to see how the Little Demon Empress had done it at all. She moved too fast for him to fully see how she executed the move.

    "This bracelet of yours is doing well, honey~."

    Huan Caiyi shot a flirtatious glance at Sora as she slowly walked over to Duke Ming who was surrounded by the Golden Crow''s flames.

    "It''s made specially for you," said Sora as he spread his hands.

    Without the bracelet on, Huan Caiyi wouldn''t be much of a challenge against Duke Ming who was a 10 rank Sovereign Profound Realm expert. She was only a 9th rank even after absorbing 12 drops of the Golden Crow''s bloodline thanks to Sora''s yang essence. With that amount of strength, she wouldn''t even last a single hit from Duke Ming.

    "Now, I will deal with you," said Huan Caiyi in a cold voice that sent shivers down Duke Ming''s back. His eyes darted over to Huan Caiyi, he thought about running away but the Golden Crow''s flames were burning him even when he wasn''t touching them.

    Huan Caiyi quickly started beating Duke Ming and even crippled him.

    She made short work of the man before she let him lay uncomfortably on the floor. She grabbed him by the hair and with blood on her face, she turned to Sora and smiled.

    "Let''s go home, my Emperor."

    ***

    Sora and Huan Caiyi arrived back at the Demon Imperial Palace where Mu Yurou and the Yun Family were waiting for them.

    "Is that..."

    "Yes, it''s Dog Ming," coldly spoke Huan Caiyi as she threw the barely breathing Duke Ming onto the floor.

    The Yun Family members and maids surrounded Duke Ming like if he was an animal at the Zoo, pointing fingers at him and even making comments about his looks.

    "The Empress did a real nice job to this traitor."

    "I''m black my arm isn''t bent that way."

    "That''s his leg, the thing over there is his arm."

    "What? No way!"

    "You''re both fools, those two are his legs. Over there are his arms."

    "Oh god! The Empress is more cruel than I thought."

    "A well deserved punishment, I wouldn''t be surprised if the Empress even continued to torture him."

    Huan Caiyi walked away and headed straight to her room and left everyone alone.

    "What happened to her?" asked Mu Yurou after seeing Huan Caiyi leave.

    "She''s tired from working for almost 2 months and a whole week of not sleeping."

    Huan Caiyi and Sora both had no sleep throughout the two months. Sora hardly needed any sleep, but for a woman like Huan Caiyi who is wasting a lot of stamina from having s.e.x with Sora, she needed at least a whole month of sleep. It was even surprising how she even managed to kill Duke Huai with one hit and make quick work of Duke Ming.

    "The Empress is hard working," complimented Mu Yurou with respect.

    Sora looked at Mu Yurou with a smile as he thought to himself, ''If you knew what that hard work was, what would you actually say?''

    "I will be gone for a while," said Sora as he scratched the back of his head. ''It''s time for me to get ready to leave. I still need to do some stuff before heading out on a ''vacation'' where I can enjoy myself.''

    "What? You can''t leave!" Mu Yurou turned to look at Sora with surprise before holding onto the hem of his shirt with wide eyes.

    "Why don''t you come along with me, then?" asked Sora as he held her hand gently.

    Mu Yurou looked at Sora''s eyes before nodding.

    "I will join you then. What about the Empress, now that you will be the Demon Emperor, isn''t there something that you should be doing for her?"

    Sora smiled and said, "There''s not much for me to do for her. I will leave her a note after she wakes up from her month long sleep."

    "Month long sleep?!" Mu Yurou''s eyes widened in shock at Sora''s words before turning to look at Huan Caiyi''s room door.

    "She really outdid herself this time," said Sora with a sly smirk.

    "I see..."

    Sora smiled and headed outside of the Demon Imperial Palace. He pulled out his Colossal Ark before getting on it with Mu Yurou.

    ''This woman is still so innocent. Makes me not want to corrupt her,'' thought Sora as he pat Mu Yurou''s head.

    Sora didn''t pick up the women he came with yet as he had some stuff to do without them. For instance, finally gathering Mira''s souls and allowing her to regain her memories.

    With Mu Yurou on board, Sora headed straight for his sect once more to find if Mira told the truth about feeling something there.

    <It''s true!> said Mira.

    ''Haha! I know it''s true. She has a soul within her which I couldn''t recognise yet it felt familiar.'' Sora rubbed his nose as he and Mu Yurou headed to his Heavenly Crystal Palace.

    <Maybe that''s me!> chirpily said Mira.

    Sora chuckled and didn''t say anything more as they finally arrived at his sect after a week of travel. He helped Mu Yurou down and headed inside his sect which was filled with twice as many beauties than before.

    Smiling at the many beauties passing by him, Sora continued on through his sect with high spirits. Soon enough, he was at the Training Mountain where Kusu works at.

    "Is that exceptional student still here?"

    "Of course. That woman is a real piece of work. Just a month ago she stepped into the Master realm in Boxing and Muay Thai," said Kusu with a trace of praise in her voice.

    Sora raised his eyebrows and asked, "What did she do to receive that type of comment for you?"

    "Sheбн she began saying the name of some man named Yun Che. She would repeat it sometimes whilst meditating and even training, her speed of improvement also became better as she thought about that man," said Kusu as she looked at Sora with stars in her eyes.

    "Haha. What an interesting gal," said Sora before picking up Kusu and placing her on his shoulder.

    "Indeed," nodded Kusu.

    Mu Yurou who followed behind Sora didn''t understand most of what Kusu and Sora were talking about. She had never heard of Boxing or Muay Thai, yet she knew the significance of being a master. Her eyebrows scrunched at the mention of the similar name of her daughter''s name coming out of the mouth of the small blue girl.

    Kusu led Sora to where Xiao Lingxi was currently training at.

    Pak!

    The sound of fists ripping through the air with great speed and power was like lightning strikes. The strikes were quick and fierce, capable of breaking the arm of an unsuspecting man.

    "Good!" exclaimed Sora as he saw Xiao Lingzi leave some dents on the tree in front of her.

    Her small white hands were red from constantly punching the tree. The tree''s leaves scattered around her, leaving the tree almost bald.

    "Those are some real nice jabs," complimented Sora.

    "Ahбн thank you mister," said Xiao Lingxi as she looked at Sora with surprise, clearly remembering him from his previous visit. ''He wasn''t a figment of my imagination!''

    "Say Little Aunt, let me give you some pointers," said Sora before walking up to her and asking her to get into her stance.

    Xiao Lingxi got into a basic boxing stance before Sora corrected her in a couple of mistakes. He proceeded to ask her to show him some basic moves before continuing to correct her.

    After correcting some of her moves, Sora asked her to join him in traveling around the Profound Sky Continent. He offered her a chance to fight against other exceptional people before telling her that she could grow strong enough to protect anyone she wants to protect.

    "Can I really protect him if I grow stronger?" asked Xiao Lingxi as she looked at Sora with wide eyes.

    "Yeah," said Sora after he squinted his eyes at the look in her eyes.

    It was the look of a woman who would kill anyone who dared approach their man. Even just casually speaking to their man would be enough to call upon death.

    Women like these were often called Yanderes, or so Sora heard his grandchildren say this when they watched their anime.

    ''I should fix this part of her''s,'' thought Sora as he looked at Xiao Lingxi with a worried look. Worried that the girl will end up doing some regrettable things far into the future.

    "Great! I will gather some of my stuff," said Xiao Lingxi as she bowed and skipped away happily.

    <Did you notice the look in her eyes?> Sora asked Kusu as he looked at Xiao Lingxi''s departing back.

    Kusu nodded and said, <It has become natural to see that look in her eyes here.>

    <Why didn''t you try correcting her?> asked Sora with a wry smile.

    "She''s not a God of Destruction," said Kusu out loud with a blush on her face, clearly embarrassed about not bothering to help the young lass out.

    <Don''t worry, I will deal with it. Just stay here and keep every safe, Kusu,> said Sora as he gave Kusu a small kiss before setting her back down on the floor.

    Kusu blushed once more and left with quick steps.

    Looking at her leave, Sora took notice of the Martial Hall, where some martial art books were being held. He turned to look at Mu Yurou and smiled.

    "Yurou, how about you follow me and get two martial arts for yourself," offered Sora as he led her to the Martial Hall.

    They entered and Sora greeted some women before heading deep into the Martial Hall where the less practiced Martial Arts of Heavenly Crystal Palace were at. Usually, people tend to overlook great and powerful martial arts due to their appearance or even their description. So Sora knew that most left in the back were some strong martial arts.

    "I can choose any?" asked Mu Yurou as she looked at the wide range of martial arts in the Martial Hall.

    The many martial arts inside the Martial Hall were only a small percentage of martial arts Sora knew. The many martial arts Sora had included those that came from many different worlds and universes. It even included the many different versions of a single martial art. (A/N: Yes, different worlds include Non-Fiction and Fiction works of any person in existence that will or have existed.)

    One for instance being, Shigure Soen Ryu. (Katekyo Hitman Reborn)

    The Shigure Soen Ryu originated from one man. Like a family tree, the technique grew as it was passed down. It is a tradition for a generation to add a new form to the Shigure Soen. This is a sword style that varies, depending on who your master was. Thus, there could be many different variations of the Shigure Soen Ryu.

    "Wow! The elusive Wing Chun is here!" exclaimed Mu Yurou as she looked at a book in a hidden corner.

    "..."

    Sora remained quiet as he watched Mu Yurou grab many books as she looked at them with happiness. She was like a child inside a toy store grabbing many toys despite knowing only a limited amount could be taken.

    "I will take these!"

    Mu Yurou presented Sora two martial art books after a long time of deciding between many.

 Chapter 278 - An Amazing Nirvana

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Haha, I just realized I incorrectly wrote a word in the previous chapter and it made me laugh. When one of the comments on Duke Ming was "I''m black my arm isn''t bent that way.". I didn''t mean to write "I''m glad..."

    Just pointing out to those who didn''t know what I was trying to say.

    Made me laugh, lmao.

    ***

    Shaolin Kung Fu.

    It was the first book he noticed that was in Mu Yurou''s hands. It was a yellow book and it was a strong and disciplined martial art. It wouldn''t fit Mu Yurou much, but the book on her other hand fixed that and it even was the slight opposite of Shaolin Kung Fu.

    Shaolin Kung Fu training is ''forceful'', making it way different to the other martial art on her hand.

    Taichi, the book on her other hand, training is a ''graceful'' process, something different from Shaolin Kung Fu.

    However, their fundamentality is similar. That being training the mind, spirit, and body.

    "Hmmбн nice choices. Since they don''t necessarily complement each other too well, it will take you years to have them harmonize with each other. You might even need to add in your own moves and refine it so that it fits well."

    Sora nodded to both techniques and led her back over to the Colossal Ark, where he will be waiting for Xiao Lingxi.

    "..."

    Mu Yurou nodded and followed Sora to the Colossal Ark.

    "I will be guiding you through both martial art books before Xiao Lingxi comes back," said Sora as he cleaned out an area for him and Mu Yurou to train on.

    Mu Yurou looked at Sora eagerly and awaited the demonstration he was about to show her. She brought out both books and looked at them eagerly as Sora demonstrated each technique in the book.

    With an excited look on her face, Mu Yurou saw Sora complete all the Shaolin Kung Fu moves and ingrained them to her heart. She watched him switch over to Taichi and watched on with awe as he showed her each move.

    After a couple of minutes, Mu Yurou noticed Sora finishing the final movement shown in the Taichi book. She was about to go up to him and ask him something about a way of connecting both techniques before seeing that he was continuing.

    She watched him move faster and faster, his speed rising as he continued executing move after move of every martial arts he knew. His hand began moving like a sword, slicing and piercing, then it moved onto a palm, sending out powerful and soft palm strikes into the air.

    Legs kicks that can puncture anything as well as a leg move where his leg moves like a sword and could cut through anything. His figure blurred until he eventually looked like he was just standing still.

    Many fists, kicks, palms, legsбн every single type of attack appeared around him in the form of a blur.

    It happened so fast, yet Mu Yurou could see everything as if it was clear. She couldn''t remember anything even if she tried to remember.

    "Wow..."

    Mu Yurou put a hand over her mouth as she heard Sora''s attacks and strikes resemble explosions as his explosive power erupted.

    Boom!

    His strikes were like the sound of an exploding sun.

    Powerful and full of vigor.

    After a couple of minutes, Sora stopped and stood still as his eyes went white.

    Mu Yurou saw the look in his eyes and just sat down. She looked at Sora with a slight shocked look, seeing his white eyes and everything about him just disappear.

    If she weren''t looking right at Sora, she would have believed that Sora wasn''t even there. His life force, aura, presenceбн it all disappeared.

    It was like Sora stepped into a realm no man had ever stepped into.

    "Ugh..."

    Sora coughed up blood and sat down before revealing a sly grin.

    ''I''ve finally up and done it,'' thought Sora as he tried regraining some lost Qi. His Nature Qi had gone up many grades and it now passively provided him 70% increase in all his abilities, even a 70% chance of breaking through bottlenecks and even entering enlightenments.

    Even the Yin-Yang Image, which had never changed ever since he got it, up and rose by tens of levels. The Yin-Yang symbol in his Sea of Consciousness grew in size by many times and it grew more and more solid.

    Sora was within his Sea of Consciousness at the time of his enlightenment, watching the growth of the Yin-Yang symbol. It grew to an enormous size, almost to the size of a small mountain. Yet what surprised Sora whilst watching it''s growth, was a small golden fish appearing on the image.

    The more the Yin-Yang image grew, the more the golden fish grew in size as well. It grew bigger and bigger until a gate appeared over the Yin-Yang Image. On the head of the gate, Dragon was carved into it in Chinese characters.

    The carp grew golden and bright before it made multiple attempts to jump over the gate. It didn''t manage to jump over the Dragon Gate until it was at it''s biggest and brightest.

    It jumped over the gate and became a long Golden Dragon with bright gold scales and long white whiskers.

    The spiritual energy the Yin-Yang image released was thick and pure, it''s quantity increased by 20-fold.

    His strength and natural regeneration improved by many folds as well. It now nourished his body and boosted his vitality and resilience by 30 times.

    It was truly an unexpected accomplishment he had just by intending to teach Mu Yurou.

    However, what Sora was talking about wasn''t those three things.

    It was about the Taichi and all the other martial arts he had always practiced.

    He entered a state of enlightenment where the Taichi he had practiced was destroyed and rebuilt with the help of all the martial arts he knows of.

    With the state of enlightenment, existence was introduced to a new and vastly superior martial art that was extremely powerful.

    Nirvanic Taichi.

    Nirvanic Taichi was still taichi at it''s core, butбн with all the moves of all the martial arts he knows. Whether they be armed or unarmed, the moves were thrown to Taichi and refined into it during his enlightenment.

    Nirvanic Taichi was now like the encyclopedia of every martial art in existence. Every palm strike, punch, kick, sword move, staff moveбн it was all in Nirvanic Taichi.

    Every move now held the essence of Taichi within it.

    Taichi was always a gentle martial art, yet after it''s rebirth, it had gained a brutal side to it as well. Like Yin and Yang, Nirvanic Taichi had completely embodied the Yin-Yang essence.

    It''s strength was unparalleled and every attack could either be used with a yin or a yang force. The same with choosing whether an attack could be gentle or brutal.

    Sora had finally up and done it.

    He had truly now mastered every single martial art, and as long as he continues practicing Nirvanic Taichi, he will now only be growing stronger.

    Nature Qi and Yin-Yang Image''s growth was all the indirect outcome of Sora''s newly created technique and him entering Enlightenment.

    Nirvanic Taichi is truly the best martial art he has ever created. It even includes many different types of footwork techniques that adds variety to his movement when attacking an enemy. The only reason why this footwork technique would work for someone like him, is because he had mastered each footwork individually before trying to practice the Nirvanic Taichi footwork.

    ''AaAhбн this will truly help me throughout my whole life,'' thought Sora as his body finally recovered.

    He had received damage from the enlightenment because he felt an outside force helping him out. That outside force did indeed help him out, but he was still too weak for the energy to not leave a backlash.

    He closed his eyes and smiled as he recognized that feeling being The System.

    "It''s amazing that you had entered enlightenment!" said Mu Yurou as she got close to Sora. "I had never seen anyone enter enlightenment like that before."

    Sora smiled and quickly healed back from the backlash thanks to the Void Imperfection Physique, the spiritual energy, and the Yin-Yang Golden Dragon.

    "Do you think something similar could happen to me?" asked Mu Yurou as she sat down and calmed down. Her worry for Sora vanished as she saw his golden blood be brought back to his body and his pale face becoming normal once more.

    Nodding, Sora said, "You will. It just takes time, and believe it or not this is my first time entering enlightenment."

    ''In this life. Stillбн almost 200 millions years and this is the first enlightenment of my second life.''

    Mu Yurou gasped and her pretty eyes widened in surprise.

    "Hello senior. I have packed everything already," said Xiao Lingxi after getting on the Colossal Ark.

    "Good," said Sora as he watched Mira jump out the Zenith Sage Crown and grab onto Xiao Lingxi.

    Xiao Lingxi didn''t notice Mira nor did she feel her as Mira forced herself into Xiao Lingxi''s body.

    "Where do I go-"

    Xiao Lingxi''s head dropped down as Mira got into her body and made Xiao Lingxi''s soul enter a slumber.

    "A bodyбн such a feeling..." said Mira, now in Xiao Lingxi''s body.

    Mu Yurou turned her head in confus.e.m.e.nt about Xiao Lingxi''s words.

    Sora noticed that and quickly said, "Take this wooden slip, pour your profound energy into it and you will be taken to your room."

    "Okay~," said Mira as she took the wooden slip and gave Sora a wink before vanishing.

    Mu Yurou looked to where Mira was just at before mentioning, "She seemed to change so quickly. Just earlier in the sect, she was acting so nice and innocent, but just now she was clearly acting flirtatious with you."

    "It truly is weird," said Sora helplessly as he thought about reprimanding Mira.

    "You don''t think she will pull a move on you, do you?" asked Mu Yurou with slight worry.

    Sora smiled and shook his head, "I can''t let a disciple do so to me. Only I can pull a move on them."

    "I see," Mu Yurou sighed in relief before pausing and looking at Sora only to see that he had disappeared.

    ''Did he just...''

    ***

    "So how long will it take you to take that other part of you?" asked Sora as he looked at Mira who was in a revealing nightgown, showing off Xiao Lingxi''s curves and slender legs.

    "It will take me two months at most," said Mira with a finger on her red lips.

    "Two months? Will this happen every time you try to take your soul shards back?" asked Sora with a serious look.

    Sora could easily wait just two months if it was only for the soul inside Xiao Lingxi, but if there were more people like Xiao Lingxi, it would truly be annoying. He wanted to get the souls quickly so that he could leave this world and head on to his well deserved vacation packed with action.

    "No. It''s only taking this long because I, myself, am a small soul shard. As I keep getting more and more, it will naturally take less and less time to get the other soul shards. Plus, I''m pretty sure there are only 5 more soul shards inside the body of someone." Mira had ''as a matter of fact'' face as she stood up and waved her finger around.

    Sora sighed in relief at what Mira said, if it was only five more and it took less each time, then it is all well. He smiled and said, "Then what about the remaining 2 parts of your soul?"

    "They are wandering aimlessly in space, trying to find a suitable vessel for them to enter and continue living," said Mira with a slight sad face.

    ''This is weird. Seeing Mira express such faces when I am used to just hearing her voice,'' thought Sora before rubbing his forehead and smiling.

    "Should be easy to grab those souls, but it will take time," said Sora as he thought about a method that can search for those two remaining lonesome souls.

    "Great! In the meantime, I will want you to devour me," said Mira as she threw herself onto the bed behind her.

    Sora smirked and approached her. He put his hand on her cheek and rubbed her red lips with his thumb before making her crave a kiss.

    He pulled back and gave a teasing smile, "Get your own body first and we can have fun."

 Chapter 279 - Grandpas Food

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Good. You''re doing very well in that stance," said Sora as he watched Mu Yurou in a Shaolin Kung Fu stance.

    Mu Yurou''s curves were being well shown in that stance of her''s. Her round butt looked more plump and her long legs looked very seductive.

    "How about me!" yelled Mira as she had her legs spread apart and her butt raised in the air after bending over.

    "Terrible, no martial art has that type of stance," said Sora as he shook his head in displeasure. ''That''s a lie of course. There''s a martial art out there that focuses on distracting an opponent by incorporating s.e.x.u.a.l poses into their fighting style. A truly s.e.xy style.''

    "Wait a minute..." whispered Sora as he dropped to his knees in sudden revelation. ''I should teach my daughters and wives that martial art!''

    "Sora?"

    Seeing Sora drop to his knees so suddenly, Mira''s eyes widened in worry as she dashed over next to Sora. She got down next to him and grabbed his shoulder.

    "Are you okay? Was I too s.e.xy for you just now? Are you on the ground like this because your manhood is raging right now?"

    Mira kept on asking dumb questions as he hand slid from Sora''s shoulder down to his thigh and over to his crotch.

    "Ah? Myбн you''re so big..." m.o.a.ned Mira as she kept her eyes closed and slowly moved her hand up and down.

    "Why are you doing that to my leg?" asked Mu Yurou as she stood over Sora in worry.

    "What theбн whenбн waitбн what??"

    Standing up, Sora gave a wide smile as he took a mental note of what he had just thought of. He directed his ship over to the Divine Phoenix Empire since it was the closest out of six locations he will be heading out to.

    Back when he visited the Divine Phoenix Empire to let the Phoenix set it''s other half straight, Sora had noticed a beauty. He made sure to keep her in mind as he went to do some stuff before heading back to the woman.

    "I believe she was called ''The Number One Beauty of Profound Sky Continent''," said Sora as he rubbed his chin in interest.

    "Are you talking about the only princess of the Divine Phoenix Empire?" asked Mu Yurou with squinted eyes at the words of Sora''s.

    "Indeed. That girl is a true beauty, although I know some women that are more beautiful than her," said Sora as he nodded sagely.

    "I seeбн I will head to my room." Mu Yurou lowered her head as a dark shadow loomed over her face. Her feet heavy as she walked to her room slowly.

    Sora looked at Mu Yurou and smiled, he knew what the girl was thinking, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He had to let her get through this stage without his help.

    "Will it really be fine to meet her?" asked Mira as she lay on the ground, trying to peak at Sora''s manhood under his robe.

    "It will be fine. I met her briefly whilst talking with that damn pesky flaming bird. I even left her a gift, so it would be fine to meet her again," said Sora as he moved away from the perverted Mira.

    "Tch."

    Sora shook his head at Mira''s actions and could hardly think that such a woman is the Ancestral Goddess.

    ''Being lonely for many years had made her hornyбн I seeбн she''s very thirsty,'' thought Sora as he scratched his cheek as he looked forward to seeing Feng Xue''er, the number one beauty of Profound Sky Continent.

    бн

    After a month-long trip, Sora had arrived to Phoenix Perching Valley.

    The Colossal Ark had been shrunk down and entered the valley without anyone noticing anything. Not even a Sovereign Profound expert could see the Colossal Ark ever if they knew about it.

    "This is the location," said Sora as he jumped down from the boat, followed by Mira and Yu Murou.

    "Where will she be?" asked Mira as she looked around with a curious gaze.

    Sora didn''t reply but snapped his fingers, causing some clouds to form above Phoenix Perching Valley. The clouds turned dark and snow began falling upon the land at a slow and beautiful pace.

    It nicely coated the land in snow, covering every tree and every part of Phoenix Perching Valley.

    Not long after forming the clouds and having snow fall from them, a shriek could be heard in the distance followed by a constant yell of joy. The yell got louder and louder as it approached Sora and the rest.

    "SORAA!! You''re back!" yelled a girl that was as beautiful as a fairy that not even words can describe, snowy creamy skin, beautiful eyes that seemed to billow like blue ripples, condensed inside her dreamy, illusory pupils becoming a illusory, poetic, fairy-like dream.

    She looked to only be around fifteen or sixteen, her beautiful dreamy, liquid eyes were young.

    She ran to Sora with her arms spread out open before jumping into his embrace like seeing a loved one for the first time in over 5 years.

    Mira and Mu Yurou''s complexions darkened at the sight of Feng Xue''er jumping into Sora''s arms and hugging him. Their eyes had a fire burning within them as they gave a dark smile and ran up to Sora before holding his arms.

    ''Meeting briefly? I must have been a fool to believe him,'' scoffed Mira as she looked up at Sora.

    "Xue''er, how have you been behaving," said Sora as he lifted up the young girl.

    "I have been behaving well Grandpa Sora!" said Feng Xue''er as she hugged Sora tightly.

    When Sora had first met Feng Xue''er, he had talked with her for a short while. They spoke about common stuff, mentioning the day, what their name is, and contemplating what they will do in the future.

    Somewhere along those lines, Feng Xue''er asked Sora how old he was. Seeing how the girl was innocent and naive, Sora couldn''t force himself to lie to her, so he only gave a brief description by saying, "I am old enough to be the grandpa of the world."

    Of course, his true age was nearing 420,969,015 years.

    It was all from spending so much time inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and since he had spent so much time with his wives, and his children, his mentality hardly changed because of how down to earth his wives are. Especially with how modern his children are. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''s-food_51781549317744241">#''s-food_51781549317744241</a> for visiting.

    Ever since Sora had said that, Feng Xue''er had called Sora grandpa no matter how many times he asked her not to.

    ''Ahбн I got a grandchild that''s not even blood related,'' thought Sora as he looked at the innocent light in the young girl''s eyes.

    Sora smiled, "That''s a good grandchild. Go and play with the snow. I will head over to your house and make some food for you."

    "Okay!" said Feng Xue''er before walking away happily, performing small dance steps as she walked over the snow with her pretty small feet.

    "You''re the Divine Phoenix Empire''s only princess'' grandfather?" Mu Yurou let go of Sora''s arm before looking up at him with shock.

    "Haha, not at all. She just came to know me like that," said Sora as he revealed a soft face.

    Mu Yurou gave a small relieved smile and looked up at Sora with a smile before holding his arm again.

    "How about you become my grandfather too," smirked Mira before rubbing herself on Sora.

    <How about you just get your body back,> said Sora as he gave Mira a light slap on her behind.

    "Mgh..." groaned Mira as she let go of Sora and stomped away.

    Mu Yurou clung harder to Sora and smiled at him, "Let''s make some food for your granddaughter."

    Chuckling a bit at what Mu Yurou said, Sora nodded and went to Feng Xue''er''s house. He grabbed all the spices he needed and took out four Golden Scaled Fishes from his pond in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Since the Golden Scaled Fishes were reared by Sora and they had lived in a rich Qi and spiritual environment, the Golden Scaled Fishes were very beneficial to them. Once eaten, they will increase the realm of one of their Martial Arts, Techniques, Profound Skills, or even Profound Arts at a 10% chance of probability.

    There''s also the chance of being able to break through and a chance for the body to be randomly cleansed of all impurities within the body.

    It even increases the strength by 20% for 2 days.

    There are many ingredients like this that exist around the world, some of which Sora hasn''t tried yet.

    ''Should I buy some animals and breed them,'' thought Sora as he imagined some beef that had been filled with rich Qi and spiritual energy, making it taste heavenly. Even just getting some chicken would be enough for him, eating fish the majority of the time had gotten rather boring for Sora.

    He had eaten fish for so long, that it no longer mattered to him if it was delicious or not. He just wanted something other than fish.

    Along with his skills, the food will only end up tasting even better. He even managed to find a method and some techniques to completely change the taste of food, despite what they really are. Sora could easily make broccoli taste like meat or even candy.

    Using these methods and techniques, Sora uses them to enhance the taste of his food to an amazing level. A level so good, that if a normal person were to eat such a thing, they will enter heaven and meet their loved ones for a week before returning.

    Sora and Mu Yurou had fun together preparing food.

    They cut all the vegetables, they added in the spices, and made some ultraly delicious fish soup. He made some side dishes that brought out the taste of the food before finally finishing and calling in Feng Xue''er and Mira.

    "Food''s ready, come and eat," yelled out Sora as he set everything on the table and left an open seat right next to him for Feng Xue''er.

    Soon, a happy girl entered the room and walked over calmly and elegantly to the table. She sat down gently before giving Sora a happy look, "I hope I didn''t make you wait too long Grandpa."

    "This old man waited nothing, hurry and eat," chuckled Sora as he stroked his chin, getting back into the habit of when he was an old man.

    Without another word, Feng Xue''er and the others began eating.

    Their faces flushed from the heavenly taste of the fish soup and the side dishes. Their eyes rolled back as they sipped on the warm fish soup that warmed up their insides and made them feel good and happy.

    Sora finished his food in a slow yet elegant manner as he felt his NIrvanic Taichi make a breakthrough and enter the Saint realm. Since all his martial arts had been condensed, refined, and fused into Taichi, Sora was pushed back a couple of realms.

    Although with his wide expanse of experience and the first floor of his Pagoda, he could easily bring back up the realms.

    Shaking giddily from the good food, Mu Yurou felt a breakthrough in her Shaolin Kung Fu. Now she seemed to understand more about it and even felt like she could perform the moves more smoothly than she did before.

    Her Taichi didn''t advance one bit, but it was slightly improved with the breakthrough she had in her Shaolin Kung Fu.

    Mira on the other hand felt the soul shard nearing it''s completion. With it near completion, she didn''t need to put her entire focus on it anymore. So when she stopped focusing on it, her eyes widened and she turned to look at Feng Xue''er with wide eyes.

    Giving one last sip to her Golden Scaled Fish soup and bite to her side dish, Feng Xue''er gave off a small glow as black goo seeped out from her pores.

    With her impurities being pushed out her body, Feng Xue''er''s skin began to get clearer and her hair turned more beautiful by the second. Her strength rose by some small increments and her skills had improved by a small realm.

    "What''s that smell," gently asked Feng Xue''er as she scrunched her little nose.

    "It''s you Xue''er. Your body was cleansed of it''s impurities," said Sora as he looked at Feng Xue''er with an interesting look.

    Feng Xue''er blinked her pretty eyes at Sora with confus.e.m.e.nt before looking at herself with a shocked look. Her face turned red from embarrassment as she shrunk a little in her seat, she peeked at Sora and her eyes brightened.

    "Grandpa..." Feng Xue''er whispered as she leaned forward to talk with Sora, "Can you help me wash my body?"

 Chapter 280 - A Half Lemon Bath

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Sure, I''ll help you scrub off your impurities," said Sora as he gave of a saint''s smile.

    Feng Xue''er''s eyes lit up and she stood up happily before heading off to draw up some warm water for her bath. She couldn''t wait to spend some time with Sora in the bath,

    Mira and Mu Yurou who were off to the side didn''t notice what had occurred between Sora and Feng Xue''er.

    Mira was too busy thinking about some stuff that had come up as she remembered some stuff from her newly unlocked memories. With only a bit left of refining the remaining soul shard, Mira was soon going to exit Xiao Lingxi''s body.

    Mu Yurou was absorbing the knowledge she had come to understand about the Shaolin Kung Fu. She didn''t have time to pay attention to the stuff in her surroundings as she put her attention to the breakthrough in her Shaolin Kung Fu.

    She got up from the table and walked outside of the house before practicing her Shaolin Kung Fu.

    Sora smiled and calmly walked over to the bath where Feng Xue''er was waiting for him.

    Entering the bath, the first thing Sora noticed, was the n.a.k.e.d woman standing next to a tub full of hot water. She looked over to Sora and smiled brightly, waving at him in excitement.

    "Grandfather, hurry up and undress!" Feng Xue''er walked over to Sora and removed his robe with an innocent smile.

    Sora shook his head and made a towel appear on his waist before Feng Xue''er could completely remove his robe.

    Feng Xue''er removed Sora''s robe and was about to smile in victory at having Sora read for bathing. She looked at the towel around Sora''s waist and paused, "Grandfather, you need to remove that too!"

    Pouting, Feng Xue''er grabbed the corner of the towel and remove it before Sora grabbed her hand and said, "You wouldn''t want to do that, my dear granddaughter."

    Sora pushed Feng Xue''er over to a side where he sat down and poured water on himself. Pausing, Sora turned to Feng Xue''er and gestured to his side.

    Sitting down next to Sora, Feng Xue''er smiled happily as she poured water on herself. She grabbed a nearby soap and rubbed it over her body, making her skin soapy. After rubbing some soap on herself, she turned to look at Sora and said, "Grandfather, can you wash my back?"

    "Okay," said Sora as he stood up and placed himself behind Feng Xue''er.

    Sora grabbed the soap in Feng Xue''er''s hands and decided to use his Saintly Hands on her. After lathering up his hands with soap, he placed his hands on Feng Xue''er''s beautiful skin and slowly let his hands glide.

    His fingers touched all the right places, relaxing every muscle of Feng Xue''er and made her feel better. He even increased her talent this way as gave her a massage whilst washing her back.

    "Ah~..." m.o.a.ned Feng Xue''er as she felt Sora''s big and strong hand making her back feel good. With a flushed face, she turned to look at Sora and said, "Grandpaбн Iбн I feel weird."

    Sora looked at Feng Xue''er and showed some concern for her as he asked, "You feel weird?"

    "Yes Grandfather."

    Feng Xue''er leaned back onto Sora and spread open her legs, revealing that dazzling cave of her''s. It''s juices mixed well with the water as they leaked out of the glistening cave.

    Putting a hand on her abdomen, Feng Xue''er looked up at Sora in the eyes with a flushed face, "I feel weird here,"

    "Right here?" asked Sora as he placed his hand on her abdomen and moved his hand a bit, massaging that area in specific.

    "Mmбн ye-yes, Grandfather," mumbled Feng Xue''er as she bit her lip.

    ''Ah, what a cute granddaughter,'' thought Sora happily as he gave a small smile.

    Feng Xue''er twisted and writhed under Sora''s hand as he massaged her abdomen. Pleasure was introduced to her body and it made Feng Xue''er feel happy and tingly down in her special spot. Her eyes gazed at Sora, with an innocent look in her eyes.

    ''Is he performing an amazing massage technique on me?'' thought Feng Xue''er as her tingly area got more tingly and her eyes widened.

    "Stop! Grandfather, stop!" m.o.a.ned Feng Xue''er as she tried moving her hands over to her glistening cave.

    "Ah~" she m.o.a.ned as she failed to stop the orgasm she had.

    Her eyes turned watery as she looked at Sora with an embarrassed look.

    "I apologize grandfather, I peed..." muttered Feng Xue''er as she gave a small pout and lowered her head in embarrassment.

    Sora looked at Feng Xue''er and gave her a gentle look, "That wasn''t pee my dear granddaughter."

    "Itбн wasn''t?" Feng Xue''er wiped her teary eyes and looked at Sora with a hopeful look.

    "No. What you just let out through your special place was a Yin Dew that nourishes men," said Sora as he was about to stand up and head back to his seat before being held by the wrist.

    Turning his head to look at a bashful Feng Xue''er, Sora looked at her twiddle her thumbs together like a shy girl. She looked up at Sora with her big and round eyes, filled with boundless innocence.

    "You can have my Yin Dew, Grandfather."

    Feng Xue''er spread her legs open and showed her glistening cave to Sora as she looked right at Sora with embarrassment.

    Not saying a single word more, Sora obliged to what Feng Xue''er said and got down. He put his face near Feng Xue''er''s cave and placed his hands around it, using his Saintly Hands.

    "Ah~... Gra-grandfather, that makes me feel hot," hotly m.o.a.ned Xue''er as she looked at Sora with a flushed face.

    "You will feel relaxed a bit. I am massaging you right now to make sure you rest well tonight," said Sora as his fingers danced along the side of the edge of her cave.

    His fingers never touched her hole directly, only sliding and massaging along the side of her cave. It was like a figure skater performing on ice very beautifully as they brought joy and amazement to many on the stands.

    Feng Xue''er''s hands grasped onto Sora''s hair as her back arched forward and her legs shook. Her toes curled up in pleasure as she quickly yelled, "Grandfather! My Yin Dew! It''s coming, quickly take in my Yin Dew!"

    Sora''s eyes lit up and he quickly placed his mouth over her cave and let his tongue slowly touch the sides of her cave before diving in.

    "Ah!"

    Her h.i.p.s buckled and her legs raised to the air as her juices exploded into Sora''s mouth. Sora''s tongue constantly licked the inside of her walls as he took in her sweet nectar before removing his mouth and smiling at Feng Xue''er.

    "That was delicious Xue''er. Grandfather needs to take this Yin Dew in now. Come, let us get in the tub of water."

    Sora carried Feng Xue''er and felt her b.o.o.b.s rub against his chest as he entered into the large tub of hot water. Sitting down with her on his lap, Sora relaxed his body and let his head rest on the tub.

    "Ah~" m.o.a.ned Feng Xue''er as she enjoyed the feeling of being in the hot water.

    Her legs had gone limp from the amazing feeling of both the orgasm and the massage. She snuggled into Sora''s arms as she muttered to him.

    "Grandfather, can you give me massages more often? That way you can take my Yin Dew more often."

    Feng Xue''er eyes shined with more innocence than before as she looked at Sora with a bright face. Her round and plump behind rubbed against Sora''s legs and her b.r.e.a.s.t looked beautiful soaked in water.

    Sora smiled and nodded, "Whenever you want Xue''er. Grandfather will give you as many massages as you want, but I won''t be coming here too often. This grandfather has business to take care of far away from here."

    With a sad look in her eyes, Feng Xue''er pouted in disappointment at Sora''s words as she lowered her head. However, her sadness didn''t last long until she was bubbly once more and offered to go along with him to his businesses.

    "I can take care of myself! No need to worry about me at all grandfather. I know the World Ode of the Phoenix very well," said Feng Xue''er with a rather proud look as her b.r.e.a.s.ts rose up from the water.

    Chuckling, Sora said, "Very well then, you can come along. You just need to leave your dad a letter or you can even go visit him."

    "I''ll leave a letter! He''s busy with my brothers. I wouldn''t like to trouble him at all," said Feng Xue''er as she grabbed Sora''s arm.

    бн

    "Will I really fall asleep and rest well, Grandfather?" asked Feng Xue''er as she wore a bunny pajama Sora had gotten her.

    "You will. You might even dream of fairies," said Sora.

    Gently rubbing her head, Sora watched as Feng Xue''er fell asleep.

    After she fell asleep, Sora left her in her room and headed out.

    Sora looked at Mira sitting blankly at the table where they were just eating. With a shake of his head, Sora walked over to her before slowly nudging her shoulder.

    "Hey, you alright," asked Sora as he looked at Mira.

    "..." Mira''s blank look slowly disappeared as she recognized Sora instantly. Her eyes turned watery before she hugged Sora tightly and began crying a little in his arms.

    She held on tight to Sora, crying onto him.

    Sora looked at her and realized what must have happened. He got down on one knee and hugged her back, letting her cry on his shoulder.

    After Mira cried for a couple of minutes, Sora let her rest a bit before finally talking about what had happened to her.

    "I forgot about you..." sniffled Mira. Her eyes never left Sora, her hand held tight onto his hand like if Sora would disappear at any moment.

    "No. You didn''t forget about me," said Sora as he placed his hand on her cheek.

    "I did. All I saw was endless darkness and I didn''t know anything. I couldn''t think about anything, and I didn''t have anyone to talk to," muttered Mira as he hand held tighter onto Sora.

    Shaking his head, Sora said, "That was you regaining the memories of your split soul. You must have refined the soul shard that contained the memories of your countless years in solitude and infancy."

    Mira, the Ancestral Goddess, is a being given birth by the Primal Chaos. She shared it''s life, she was the consciousness of the Primal Chaos.

    In that case, before she formed consciousness, she WAS Primal Chaos.

    Spending many a millennium alone and with no form of thought, maybe even an eon or more. Such a thought is depressing, being there, yet not being able to think or know of your own existence. Stuck in a form where you might be thinking, yet you aren''t aware of it until it just happens.

    Mira had gone through that.

    The endless memories of nothing but solitude and quietness.

    "Was it really just memories?" asked Mira as she wiped her tears away and let go of Sora. She wrapped her arms around herself with a scared and depressed face. Remembering the feeling of not thinking and experiencing nothing but darkness.

    "Iбн was aloneбн I had no one..."

    Sora looked at Mira with a gentle look. He hugged her once again and held her tight in his arms.

    "Everything will be okay," said Sora as his eyes blankly looked forward.

    "How are you so sure?" she shakily asked.

    "I know because I am here now, and you are no longer alone. As long as you have me by your side, you will no longer experience that ever again. I will be by your side forever," said Sora as he gave Mira a kiss on the cheek.

    "Why didn''t you give me a kiss on the lips?" pointed Mira as she wiped her tears away.

    "Huh? Like I would do that for you. You need to get your own body," said Sora as he let go of Mira and gave her a weird look. He turned around and walked away slowly with his hands behind his back.

    Mira pouted, "Is this how you treat someone who you will be with forever..."

    Sora smiled and walked away, after clearly hearing her ''thank you'' that she muttered under her breath.

    ''I will make all women happy. Who cares about their past, they will all be brought under my care. Giving them eternal happiness with just a single finger.''

 Chapter 281 - Su Linger

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Leaving with Feng Xue''er, Sora headed off to the next place with Mira and Mu Yurou still digesting what they had gained when eating Golden Scaled Fish Soup.

    "Grandfather, where will we be heading to?" asked Feng Xue''er as she looked at Sora with big eyes.

    Sora scratched his cheek and said, "We''re heading over to Azure Cloud Continent."

    When Sora had seen Mira enter Xiao Lingxi''s body to absorb the soul shard, he had sent a bit of his Heavenly Energy (Soul Cultivation) in with her to study the signature of her soul shard.

    With what he had gained in the past few days, he found that one of Mira''s soul shards were over in Azure Cloud Continent. Sora decided to head over to that continent.

    By the time they arrive over to that continent, Mira would have already finished refining the soul shard within Xiao Lingxi''s body.

    бн

    Arriving right at the border of Azure Cloud Continent, Sora was sitting right in front of Mira who was refining the tiny bit of her soul remaining within Xiao Lingxi.

    Sora stayed close by in case something unexpected happens when she absorbs the soul.

    "Mh..." groaned Mira as she scrunched her nose before putting on a relieved face.

    Seconds later, a golden cloud came out of Xiao Lingxi''s mouth as she exhaled out. She fell back onto the bed and the golden cloud flowed into the Zenith Sage Crown.

    <I finished refining the soul. Xiao Lingxi will wake up in an hour,> said Mira after returning to the crown.

    Nodding, Sora left the room and let Xiao Lingxi rest.

    He decided to leave her for the time being as he went ahead to make food since it was very early in the morning. The only one awake was Mu Yurou who took advantage of the nice fresh air that accompanied the sun rise.

    "You''ve gotten better this month," said Sora as he complimented Mu Yurou''s speed.

    "Thanks..." Mu Yurou gasped between moves.

    "Complete two more moves before coming to eat," mentioned Sora as he entered the kitchen and whipped up a nice meal for everyone.

    Sora finished cooking and found Xiao Lingxi at the door of the kitchen with a flushed face.

    "Little Soraбн have you been well?" asked Xiao Lingxi with a gentle voice as she went up to Sora and hugged him tight.

    Sora looked at Xiao Lingxi with a weird look before saying, "Go ahead and take these dishes to the table, Little Aunt."

    "Okay," said Xiao Lingxi as she smiled and grabbed the dishes.

    ''Strangeбн'' noted Sora as he looked at Xiao Lingxi from afar.

    He looked through all the knowledge he had to determine what could have happened to Xiao Lingxi to have her call him like that. He came up with a couple of reasons, but only one made sense.

    Sora thought about how Mira had spent too much time in Xiao Lingxi''s body. He was thinking that Mira''s attitude towards him had rubbed off onto Xiao Lingxi''s soul and changed some memories of Xiao Lingxi''s.

    However, it was already too late to do anything about it. Xiao Lingxi''s soul was already affected by Mira''s prolonged time in her body.

    After eating food and having Xiao Lingxi call him Little Sora, they had arrived at their next location.

    Above an area called Blackwood Stronghold, Sora looked down and squinted his eyes as he felt the presence of the soul shard and quickly found to whom it belonged. Sora jumped off from the Colossal Ark and let it roam around until he gets the person he is supposed to bring with himself.

    Once his feet touched the ground, a small figure ran into him by accident.

    Sora looked down and lifted up the little girl and smiled.

    "Let go of me!" yelled the girl as she shed some tears in fear.

    Hearing some rustling nearby, Sora put down the little girl, surprising her. Before the little girl can ask why she was put down, she was brought behind the man''s back.

    Some nearby bushes rustled and out came 3 men. They stared at the little girl with dark grins on their faces before looking at Sora.

    "Hand over the girl if you don''t want to be hurt," said the first man.

    "..." Sora remained quiet and calmly looked at three men. The little girl behind him held his clothes tight in fear of the three men.

    One of the men grew angry seeing as how Sora was ignoring his friend''s command, "Hey you ass-"

    Before the man could finish what he was going to say, his body went limp and he fell to the floor dead.

    His companions looked at the dead body with shock before they brought out their weapons and pointed it at Sora.

    Clink.

    Their weapons were cut at the handle and they watched as the main part of their weapons fell to the ground.

    "What!"

    They looked at their sliced weapons with fear before turning to face each other. Their bodies shook and their faces turned pale. Slowly, their eyes shifted over to Sora and they noticed nothing in Sora''s hands.

    Both men questioned in their mind how their weapons had been cut off as they looked at Sora with fear.

    "Ru! Run away!" yelled one of the men as he turned around and ran away.

    The other man followed behind the man and they both quickly ran from Sora as they both knew that they couldn''t ask for forgiveness. They managed to get pretty far after 5 minutes before suddenly being split in half cleanly as they both dropped to the floor dead with their blood and organs spilling from their sliced bodies.

    Far away from them, was Sora holding the crying little girl in his arms, comforting her. His eyes were focused on the two men that had just died and he revealed a small smirk.

    Sora killed the men with his recent breakthrough in his intents. Over the years, Sora had broken through from Myriad Intent, into Myriad Qi, to Myriad Qi Shape, and finally stepped into Myriad Intent Domain.

    The transition from Intent to Qi was a smooth one since all it needed was to continue refining the intent until it was dense and pure. Once it turned dense, the next objective was to compress it and turn it into Qi.

    Like how rain is made, once the Intent was compressed, droplets of Myriad Qi formed inside Sora''s dantians, living with his Primal Chaos Qi.

    From then on, Sora had to continue refining and compressing his intent to form Myriad Qi.

    Once a sufficient amount of Qi was formed, it will slowly produce some more by itself as it takes in the intent and makes more Qi. After Qi is formed, one has the option to refine the Qi if they didn''t refine the intent before making Qi.

    The next stage was a simple one.

    Just growing proficient in the use of the Intent Qi and learning how to shape it into weapons and infusing it into items with ease. If the control isn''t done, all the Qi will not grow and will instead disperse into the surroundings and the amount will not rise.

    This is where the Domain realm finally comes into play.

    Domain is created in two different ways, using intentбн and using Qi.

    With intent, the range isn''t far and it isn''t as powerful as it would be with Qi. One would also need more precise control with intent compared to Qi.

    With Qi, the range is more bigger, control is more accurate than intent by many folds, and it is extremely powerful.

    To create a domain, the Qi, or intent, needs to be dispersed into the surroundings. This is where Qi is turned back into ''mist'', intent, as well as why intent has a shorter range.

    Once the ''mist'' is spread, one can freely control it with the control one gains from the Shape realm and launch attacks with the intent that was spread out. With the experience of turning intent into Qi, the spread out intent can quickly turn into Qi and launch powerful strikes and eliminate the enemy.

    These stages are only just the beginning of Myriad Intent, stages Sora had just barely stepped into.

    "Uwuuu!"

    Hearing the little girl''s cries, Sora was brought out from his head. He looked down and saw the girl digging her head into his chest as she continued to shake from fear. She cried and held tightly onto Sora.

    Letting her cry, Sora comforted the little girl until she was finally done crying.

    "What''s your name?" asked Sora as he looked at the cute little face that was snow-white and refined and her pair of pupils that sparkled like the stars in the night sky. It could be expected that when she grew up, she would definitely be a beauty at a catastrophic level.

    "Su Ling''er," she cried.

    Sora''s eyes slightly widened at the mention of her name, ''This is the girl that Yun Che had in his memories. It looks like this girl must have died and reincarnated.''

    Looking at the little girl, Sora indeed found that the girl looks extremely similar to the one in Yun Che''s memories.

    "Well Little Su, I will take you back to your family," said Sora as he lifted the girl and carried her.

    "Okay," mumbled Su Ling''er with a small blush.

    Having been saved from her kidnappers, Su Ling''er immediately began liking Sora because of his act of kindness. She saw him in a holy glow, her eyes sparkling as she looked right at him, remembering how she was saved by him. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''er_51825246063350184">#''er_51825246063350184</a> for visiting.

    Su Ling''er guided Sora to where she lives and he took her there gladly with a smile on his face as he carried her on his shoulder. With a wide smile, Sora walked carefree with a young girl on his shoulder and a nice breeze on his face.

    As he walked with her to the Grandwake Clan, Sora noticed Su Ling''er''s hurt feet. Sora looked at Su Ling''er''s face, which was filled with happiness, completely ignoring the pain.

    With a shake of his head, he placed one of his hands on her feet and said, "Little Su, want to see something amazing?"

    "Yes big brother!" said Su Ling''er as she looked right at Sora.

    Sora gave out a hearty laugh as he listened to the way Su Ling''er called him. Compared to the innocent Feng Xue''er who called him Grandfather, Su Ling''er on the other hand called him big brother. Just hearing that, he feels a hundred times younger.

    "Pay close attention," said Sora as he covered Su Ling''er''s feet. He let his spiritual energy flow into her feet and heal her and used his Dream Energy to fix her shoes and even add a small drawing on them.

    "Wow!" Su Ling''er''s eyes widened in amazement as she looked at her shoes. She even wiggled her toes as she felt that her feet no longer hurt or felt tired. She looked at the little drawing of a childish dog on her nice shoes.

    "Pretty amazing right?" Sora looked at Su Ling''er who looked at her shoes with amazement.

    "Want to see something even better?" asked Sora as he looked at Su Ling''er with a smile.

    "Yes!"

    "Close your eyes then," said Sora with a mysterious smile.

    "Okay!"

    Su Ling''er closed her eyes and it wasn''t even a second until Sora told her to open her eyes. Slowly opening her eyes, Su Ling''er noticed something different right away in front of her.

    She was staring back at herself, and she was scared for a second before realizing that it was just a mirror. But before she could say anything about the mirror, she noticed the pretty dress she was wearing. She looked down and it was the same dress that she was wearing in the mirror.

    With twinkling eyes, Su Ling''er looked at Sora and thanked him.

    "This is an amazing dress," said Su Ling''er. "It feels very comfortable and warm!"

    "Haha, that''s good to hear Little Su," said Sora as he picked her back up and continued walking to the Grandwake Clan.

 Chapter 282 - Weird Lemon Man

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    When Sora was about to arrive at Grandwake Clan, shouts could be heard from the distance.

    "Ling''er! Ling''er!"

    A hasty and worried voice reached the ears of young Su Ling''er and she quickly turned her head to the direction she heard the voice.

    "Papa! It''s papa!"

    Su Ling''er and Sora saw a disheveled man appear in their line of vision, although appearing frantic, the man carried around a calm aura.

    Sora put Su Ling''er down and watched as she ran to him with a happy face.

    "Ling''er! You''re okay! Thank godбн Did anyone try to kidnap you? Are you injured?" The man quickly got down on his knees and hugged the girl with a worried voice.

    "I''m okay brother, big brother here protected me," Su Ling''er said with a lighthearted voice.

    It was only then that Su Hengshan took notice of Sora''s presence and said, "Little brother! This Su is eternally grateful for saving his daughter."

    "Haha, you''re too polite. This one just saw someone in distress and knew instantly that I needed to help," said Sora with a light chuckle.

    Su Hengshan smiled and said, "Little brother, I see that you are traveling alone. Would you like to come with me to our Grandwake Clan? It will allow this Su to properly give my gratitude to you."

    Looking at Su Hengshan and then at Su Ling''er, Sora said, "You''re indeed right, I am traveling alone. I currently have nowhere to go, so I gratefully accept your hospitality."

    "Really?! Great!" Su Hengshan gave a warm laugh before saying, "This one''s name is Su Hengshan. May I know your name, little brother?"

    "This one is called Sora."

    "That name must not be a very common name. I have never heard of it," said Su Hengshan with a look of curiosity as he decided to look for records on the name Sora when he returns to the clan.

    "Big brother Sora, you can''t leave until you receive hospitality from me," said Su Ling''er as she ran over to Sora and took his hand with a grin.

    "I wouldn''t dare to leave my new friend," said Sora as he walked alongside Su Hengshan and Su Ling''er to their clan.

    On the way to the Grandwake Clan, Sora asked Su Hengshan some simple questions and soon realized that Su Ling''er and Su Hengshan were ambushed by people of their clan.

    With a shake of his head, Sora couldn''t believe such a thing is so common in these cultivation worlds. He looked up to the sky and felt glad he wasn''t raised in a world like this.

    Eventually, Sora and the rest arrive at Grandwake Clan and Sora is introduced to Su Haoran, Su Hengshan''s son. A man who unluckily caught Sora''s ire as he felt Su Haoran''s intentions towards any beautiful women he may meet.

    Su Hengshan quickly left with Su Ling''er for a meeting, leaving Sora behind with Su Haoran.

    "Follow me over here," said the man without a trace of respect. Since he felt no profound strength from Sora, he believed he was just an average man that his father had brought home. So he just took him to Dragon Perching Pavillion and left without a word.

    Sora was smiling strangely as he sat on the bed within his. Both his eyes had Yin-Yang symbols on them as he looked over to where Su Haoran was. Even with many stuff blocking his sight, Sora could see Su Haoran as if he was standing right before him.

    With a light chuckle, the Yin-yang symbols in his eyes quickly rotated and then stopped. The symbols disappeared and Sora couldn''t help himself from laughing.

    Far away, Su Haoran was casually walking in an empty corridor. As he walked forward, he suddenly felt like messing with some woman.

    "My clothes feel light," said Su Haoran as he headed to the maid chambers like he would usually do to relieve his ''stress''.

    Walking into the room, Su Haoran glanced at some maids and quickly walked up to one before wrapping his hand over her shoulder and groping her b.r.e.a.s.t.

    "We are heading into the next room and having fun," said Su Haoran as he gave a nasty grin to the woman.

    "Hmph!" The woman quickly elbowed Su Haoran and left, but not before throwing a comment that confused Su Haoran.

    "If you want to do it, do it with someone with the same preferences as you!"

    Su Haoran felt hurt by the woman''s elbow and couldn''t believe what he was feeling. He was at the 4th rank of the Spirit Profound Realm, something like a punch from a maid shouldn''t hurt him.

    "Gah!"

    Spitting in anger, Su Haoran walked out of the maid chambers yelling, "Guards, grab that woman! I need to have some fun tonight!"

    бн

    Su Paman, a guard who was stationed by the maid chambers.

    He was doing his work like always, walking around the maid chambers to make sure nothing bad happens to the maids. He would occasionally have some fun with a maid who was on a break, but there wasn''t any maid today passing by.

    Su Paman didn''t mind it much however, he had a girl he was interested in lately. A woman who had average looks, she had stolen his heart the first time he laid eyes on her.

    Her name is Lo-is Lang.

    She was an amazing woman, always searching for rumors around the Grandwake Clan to spread amongst the maids in the maid chamber.

    Su Paman hardly cared for any other maid and only wanted to see Lo-is Lang in his bed at night.

    Just as he was heading to the maid chambers where Lo-is Lang was supposed to be that day, Su Paman found her nowhere. Instead, he found a strange woman walking around the maid chamber, shouting nonsense.

    "Guards! Why aren''t you helping me with the women tonight?"

    Su Paman''s eyebrows furrowed as he approached the woman who had her back to him. All he could see was how her robe was too big on her and it slid off her shoulder, revealing her elegant skin.

    ''Who is this woman? I have never seen her around here...'' Su Paman knew all the faces of the women in the Grandwake Clan, especially the maids. There wasn''t a single woman he didn''t know, so seeing the woman before really got his curiosity.

    He approached the woman with loud footsteps and got her to turn around. Su Paman was sure he could keep his cool whenever he ran into a woman, but when the woman before him turned around and revealed her exquisite face and her fair body proportions, Su Paman froze.

    Awe overflowed from him, and he felt a burning sensation in his body, slowly making him want to f.u.c.k the woman. His eyes wandered over the woman''s body without hiding his l.u.s.tful intentions of wanting to ravage her.

    "Wh-why are you looking at me like that Paman," said the woman as she took a step back, revealing a long and slender leg through the robes.

    That was when something snapped within Su Paman as mind went blank and his body was filled with unknown vigor as his member was raised and his clothes came off instantly. Without knowing why, Su Paman lost all sense of reasoning and quickly let his l.u.s.t rule him as he forcefully removed the robes from the woman.

    "What are you doing Su Paman! I''m your master," cried the woman in horror as Su Paman quickly made the woman n.a.k.e.d in an instant.

    "Bah! I only listen to my master Su Haoran," chuckled the l.u.s.t-crazed Su Paman.

    "I AM Su Haoran!" cried the woman as her legs were forced apart.

    "My master isn''t no weak woman. He''s a fourth rank Spirit Profound Realm practitioner!" yelled Su Paman as he placed his raging member at the weak woman''s dry p.u.s.s.y.

    Su Paman didn''t care if the woman was wet or not, he quickly slammed his c.o.c.k deep within the woman, making her scream out in pain.

    "AAAAAARRHHHHH!!!" yelled out the woman. ''How is this possible?! I''m a MAN!!! When the hell did I turn into a woman!!''

    "Argh! Soбн tight..." the man groaned as he blew his load inside the woman''s bleeding p.u.s.s.y.

    "What''s with all the yelling?!"

    A group of guards quickly ran over to where Su Paman and the woman were.

    "Wh-what?!"

    "Su Paman, what are you doing?!"

    "Damn, so daring to do it out in the hallways."

    Su Paman didn''t seem to hear them as he continued moving his h.i.p.s, thrusting in and out of the woman who was wrapping tightly around his member. The woman was still screaming out in pain and horror as she was being r.a.p.ed by her guard.

    Her face, which was covered by hair, was suddenly uncovered by Su Paman''s desire to see her face as he plunged his c.o.c.k deep within her p.u.s.s.y. Su Paman''s face was one filled with ecstasy as he blew his load once more.

    He pulled out and fell on his back, resting from his recent activity.

    "Wuuu..." cried the woman. She lifted her head and looked at the guards that were looking at her and yelled, "You damn bastards! Why didn''t you help me at all?!"

    "Ah? We thought youбн wereбн to-"

    The man didn''t finish what he said before he suddenly got n.a.k.e.d and jumped at the woman along with many others that saw her face. Their members were raging and the woman was petrified from fear as she looked at all the men surrounding her with their c.o.c.ks right on her face.

    "Noбн pleaseбн no more..." The woman cried out softly as she was quickly pushed around from c.o.c.k to c.o.c.k, pleasing all of them whether it be with her mouth, ass, p.u.s.s.y, or hands. Every single part of her body which could be used to feel pleasure, was used.

    Her insides didn''t remain unfilled either as they quickly filled up with white juices from all the guards.

    An hour passed and the woman was still stuck with all the men toying with her.

    She had a d.i.c.k in all three of her holes.

    White juices covered her body and hair as her eyes held a dead look. She continued to scream, but not at the same level as before. Her voice was quiet, but the terror was still there every time she saw a d.i.c.k right right before her face.

    The more guards ran to see what was the commotion, the larger the amount of men wanting to enter her rose.

    She couldn''t do anything about it, she was stuck with men pushing her around with no way to turn. Her asshole was forced open by a d.i.c.k and her mouth was stuff with many d.i.c.ks.

    The woman had stopped screaming for help, knowing that she wouldn''t be getting any soon.

    She just had to await her death under the claws of the men holding her down as they filled her body with c.u.m.

    бн

    "Haisбн that man must be having fun," said Sora as he remembered about Su Haoran as he laid on his bed comfortably. "That man had an aura that I disliked, so I definitely couldn''t let him live however he wanted."

    Sora thought back to the time he was asking Su Henghan questions about the Grandwake Clan and found out Su Hengshan was being targeted in his own clan. After some simple questions that were used to draw out valuable questions, Sora had come up with some possible culprits that wanted Su Hengshan out of the way and Su Ling''er kidnapped.

    With Su Hengshan''s son being one of them, all Sora needed to do was lay his eyes on him and he would know if they were the one or not.

    Which is one of the reasons Sora had turned Su Haoran into a woman and sealed his fate as a woman who''s face is so alluring that men lose their minds and start f.u.c.k.i.n.g.

    Whatever he may be into from now on, will be up to himself.

 Chapter 283 - Young Master Pill

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Knock knockбн

    Sitting up from the bed, Sora walked over to the door and saw Su Ling''er standing there in front of him.

    "Hey Little Su, what are you doing here?" Sora looked at the adorable little girl and asked.

    "Big brother Sora! Papa told me that you shouldn''t leave this room. That mean people will be coming by later and that you should shut your door tightly!" Su Ling''er said.

    "Really?" asked Sora with a subtle smile.

    "Yes, papa said that you should use this time to rest up," said Su Ling''er. Ling''er was about to turn around to leave, but paused and said, "Big brother, can we play later when you''re not tired? And can you tell me stories about your adventures too!"

    "Haha, okay. I will tell you all types of stories," said Sora as he scratched his chin and looked at Su Ling''er leave.

    After Su Ling''er left, Sora took the time to advance his Myriad Intent to the next stage. A portion of Sora''s Myriad Intent Qi started to gather and began to compress once more.

    Slowly, the Myriad Qi started to get thicker and thicker. Whilst it was getting thicker, Sora was speaking an ancient and celestial language that made the surroundings distort itself and many runes covered the Myriad Qi that got thicker and smaller.

    Sora sat down with his back straight and a refined face, his lips moving at unknown speeds as the words were barely inaudible. Words left his mouth in a solid form as they embedded themselves onto the floor and on his body.

    When the words touched his body, Sora''s flesh and bones absorbed the words greedily. They flowed with a mysterious power as if they contained the secrets of existence.

    Who do we exist?

    Why does the universe continue to expand infinitely?

    Where does the energy and mass come from to create more worldsбн starsбн energy?

    Where do black holes lead and distort space?

    Why do Karen''s get so triggered?

    It was as if the answers to everything was answered in the ancient and divine language that Sora spoke.

    Slowly, Sora stopped cultivating and opened his eyes. Many different feelings and intents exploded out from Sora at the same type.

    Anger.

    Happiness.

    Sadness.

    Love.

    Drowsiness.

    Gentleness.

    Brutality.

    Evil.

    Good.

    Warm.

    Cool.

    Fluid.

    Rough.

    Sharp.

    Blunt.

    Chipped.

    Solid.

    Flexible.

    Stable...

    ...

    Sora''s eyes revealed many different things as his gaze swept past everything.

    Like Sora''s being had merged with the Myriad Intent, allowing his bones and flesh to become one it. Slowly, his soul and Primal Chaos Qi were starting to change slowly as his Myriad Qi revolved around them and began changing them.

    Although it was minute changes to the soul and Primal Chaos Qi, with time, it will eventually mix together beautifully.

    When Sora was about to continue compressing his Myriad Qi, Sora heard some laughs and angry rebukes from time to time.

    Sighing, Sora stood up and walked out of his room.

    "Where are you going big brother?!" asked Su Ling''er with worry. It was like she was his guard to prevent him from going into the Conference Hall of Grandwake Clan.

    "Of course I''m going to help your father," said Sora as he walked with Su Ling''er next to him.

    He had a calm smile on his face and his arms behind his back. With an ethereal air surrounding him, Sora walked on without a care in the world with a tinge of arrogance.

    "But papa doesn''t want you to get hurt!" Su Ling''er said with some worry.

    Sora turned to look at Su Ling''er and placed a hand gently on her head, "Do you believe I will get hurt?"

    "... No." Looking at Sora, Su Ling''er didn''t really think Sora would get hurt from the others. She didn''t know why, but she felt that Sora just wouldn''t get hurt by anything.

    "Then, why don''t you come with me. I will protect you," said Sora as he outstretched his hand to the little girl.

    "Okay!" sweetly smiled Su Ling''er before taking Sora''s hand and being picked up. Sora sat her on his shoulder before heading on inside to the Conference Hall where Su Hengshan and his enemies were.

    As Sora walked into the conference room, he heard laughs of ridicule from inside.

    "Very well! If there is anyone under twenty in my Grandwake Clan that can defeat Haoyu and prove that his natural talents aren''t the greatest, then I''ll immediately slap my ass and leave. I''ll never mention a word regarding the clan''s treasure ever again and I''ll apologize to the Clan Master for my inappropriate behaviors todayбн But, what if no one can defeat Haoyu?"

    "Then please Hengshan, give the key to the clan''s treasure to Haoyu. I believe none of the elders and the members of the clan present here want to see this matter be dragged out or bickered over." an old man said very slowly.

    Sora smirked at the words of the two people from the inside. It was an obvious ploy to get Su Hengshan to hand over their precious treasure using strength in an unassuming way.

    Shaking his head, Sora entered the scene. With a loud voice, he said, "Did someone not give this senile man his white jacket? He''s obviously gone crazy trying to doom his clan just for a temporary benefit. His brain must have turned to shit as he grew older."

    Su Wangji, the old man, shook in anger after hearing Sora''s words. His anger overflowed and he angrily spat out, "Who dares?!"

    "See? Can''t even recognize the one that talks badly about him," continued Sora as he looked at the old man with a look of ridicule.

    "Who is this young man?" frowned Su Hengyue, Su Hengshan''s brother and enemy.

    "Little Brother Sora! Ling''er! What are you both doing here?" asked Su Hengshan in worry and shock.

    "It seems this young man is a guest of yours brother. You should hold him back and kick him out from here," spat Su Hengyue as he glared at Sora.

    Sora ignored the words of Su Hengyu and turned to Su Hengshan, "Don''t worry senior, I came after knowing that you needed help to deal with these ''family members'' of yours. And don''t worry about Little Su, I will protect her with my life."

    Su Hengshan looked at Sora with a bit of surprise before somehow having confidence that Sora could easily deal with something like this. He stood back and let Sora do his thing.

    "I heard something earlier about this brother over here being the best-talent in the Grandwake clan. I was hoping to look for a duel, but it doesn''t seem like he can even withstand a tickle from me." Sora looked over at a young man named Su Haoyu, Su Hengyue''s son.

    "Youбн" Su Haoyu maintained a calm look on his face as anger bubbled from the inside of himself.

    "Haoyu, find a way to dispose of this young man. I don''t sense any profound strength, he''s just lying through his teeth," sound transmitted Su Hengyue to Su Haoyu.

    With an even larger smile, Su Haoyu walked up to Sora and stood face to face with him.

    "You''re courting death! See how this young master wipes that pride off of your face and make you embarrassed. No woman would like to sleep with you once they realize how weak you are compared to me," said Su Haoyu with a smirk as he looked up at Sora''s face.

    "Haha!"

    "This young man really knocked upon Death''s door!"

    "Let us watch on. This has gotten interesting!"

    "The hell! This kid really is courting death."

    Everyone thought Sora was just 17 because of his extremely young looks, some might even believe he was 16 if it wasn''t for his height, handsome face, and mature aura. Ever since Sora had found out how to refine energy, body, soul, and anything, he had refined his energy and body to a point where he even looked younger.

    If Sora sealed his cultivation, he would start aging once again. Fixing the problem of his age and only making him look more handsome loses his young features and gains a mature face.

    Sora looked down at Su Haoyu and smirked, "Hou? You really don''t live up to your title of best-talent in Grandwake Clan. You would be better off eating shit seeing as how you are always talking with it in your mouth."

    "Youбн" Su Haoyu frowned and took a step before. With a ''cling'', he pulled out his sword and pointed it at Sora. "Pull out your weapon, let this young master teach you the meaning of courting death."

    "You have no ability to teach, you would be luckier kissing your father''s ass and getting whatever you want," said Sora as he put a hand behind his back and remained still with his back as straight as a spear.

    Ling''er remained perched up on his shoulder, she looked at everything happening with a gentle smile. She couldn''t feel scared no matter what she saw happen ever since she got on Sora''s shoulder. She felt as if Sora''s shoulder was the safest place to be in all of existence, she didn''t feel threatened, she just felt warm inside.

    "Don''t say I didn''t warn you," said Su Haoyu as he thrust his sword at Sora. Feeling his sword effortlessly go through Sora, Su Haoyu couldn''t help smirking. "Seems like you were lying through your teeth."

    "You really aren''t a genius at all," came a voice from where he stabbed.

    With eyes filled with shock, Su Haoyu lifted his head and saw Sora looking down at him with a smirk on his face.

    ''HOW?! I stabbed him! He moved to the left, I felt it!''

    Sora smiled and didn''t bother saying that he used his Myriad Intent to make Su Haoyu feel him moving left.

    "Now it''s my turn," said Sora before moving his hand and just using his finger to softly touch Su Haoyu''s shoulder.

    "Is that it?" asked Su Haoyu with scorn as he felt nothing from that.

    "This match is as good as over," said Sora before turning around and going to stand next to Su Hengshan.

    Su Haoyu looked at Sora with a smirk on his face as he stood up straight. Su Hengyue also smirked seeing as how Sora just backed off after Su Haoyu''s attack and only lightly tapped Su Haoyu''s shoulder.

    "Well done in scaring the boy, Haoyu," said Su Hengyue as Su Haoyu walked back over to him.

    With a wide smile on his face, Su Hengyue welcomed back his son next to him as he waited for anyone else to show up and fight.

    Su Wangji smirked seeing as how Sora gave up the fight and said, "Now get rid of tha-"

    "AHHH!!!"

    A horrible shriek echoed in the Conference Hall, stopping Su Wangji from continuing any further. Everyone turned their eyes to see the source of the horrible shrieks and found Su Haoyu in the middle of it all.

    The area where Sora had just lightly touched had sunken in and was continuously absorbing the rest of his body. Su Haoyu''s body kept being pulled to the single point where Sora had just casually touched Haoyu''s shoulder.

    Su Haoyu was yelling in horror, tears streamed down his face as he felt immense pain from his skin, bones, and meat was all pulled to one point. He turned his eyes to his father who was sitting right before him.

    "Father! Help me! It hurtsбн it hurts father!! ARGHHHH!!"

    With those last words coming from Su Haoyu''s mouth, he was gone. In his place was a small black marble in his place.

    "Haoyu..." weakly mumbled Su Hengyu as he looked at the black marble with tears in his eyes. It was like his soul had left his body as his hair rapidly turned white from grief and pain from seeing his own son in pain and disappearing right in front of his eyes before turning into just a black marble.

    "Holy crap..."

    "What type of move did the young man just use!"

    "Scary! Too scary!"

    "I can''t sense his realm! Is he an expert at such a young age?"

    "Impossible! There''s just no way!"

    Sora remained calm and had a carefree smile on his face. What he had just used was considered a demonic technique.

    This technique is very useful, however it requires being in a higher realm of the target. You could also just use it on an injured or near-death being and turn them into a small pill/pellet. It could work on those stronger and on the same realm, but it would usually take hours for it to take effect.

    The stronger they are, the longer it will take. One could also use the technique multiple times, allowing the speed to quickly improve.

    Once in the history of the so-called ''Demonic Technique'', it was considered a normal technique used to make profound beasts into pills/pellets instantly. Once they turn into pills/pellets, they can be eaten to refine their cultivation, their techniques and skills, along with their mastery in their techniques and skills.

    However, one day, a person used this technique on a living person, turning them into a pill. Once rumors of this spread, it was labeled as a Demonic Technique and forbidden by the entire cultivation world.

 Chapter 284 - Major Improvements

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    While everyone else was still in fear about what just happened, Sora stepped forward.

    "I would like to say that I will be taking Su Ling''er as my personal disciple. Whoever dares to harm Su Hengshan or bring about the downfall of Grandwake Clan, WILL bring about my rage."

    Sora said with a small smile as he released a small portion of his killing intent on everyone in the surrounding besides everyone on Su Hengshan''s side.

    "Eeeek! A monster!"

    "Su Hengshan! You''ve done it now! You''ve brought about the destruction of our clan now!" yelled Su Hengyue with tears on his face as he spat out at Su Hengshan under fear of Sora''s killing intent.

    "Hm? Shut up and get out of here with your son," said Sora as he glared at Su Hengyue. Drawing in his killing intent, Sora looked at Su Hengyue with a cold look.

    "He''s dead..." muttered Su Hengyue with a lost look. "You killed himбн you killed my son..."

    Sora sighed and used his Mystic Eyes of Yin-Yang. He snapped his fingers and the black marble was turned back to a living and breathing Su Haoyu with a pale look and terrified eyes. He was crippled and had no cultivation. (A/N: Changed the name of the Mystic Eyes of Taichi to Mystic Eyes of Yin-Yang since it''s not really taichi but Yin and Yang.)

    "Now scram," said Sora as he waved his hand and sent away Su Hengyue who''s eyes widened.

    Without giving them a single moment to realize that Su Haoyu came back to life, Sora waved his hand and everyone was pushed out of the Conference Hall.

    "S-senior..." stuttered Su Hengshan. After seeing Sora''s display of power, he couldn''t even believe he was treating a powerhouse like Sora so casually like any other guest. Now he was filled with fear in case he did something to displease the powerhouse.

    "Wow! That was amazing, big brother!" yelled Su Ling''er as her eyes sparkled.

    "Haha, glad to see that you enjoyed that," said Sora as he chuckled a little.

    "Ling''erбн be careful with your words..." whispered Su Hengshan with a shaky voice.

    "Calm down Hengshan," said Sora. "I meant what I said. Su Ling''er will be my personal disciple from now on. I will teach her to the best of my abilities so that she may be stronger."

    Sora placed Su Ling''er on the ground and looked at Su Hengshan with a calm gaze, no arrogant or prideful aura surrounding him, only a gentle and serene aura.

    "I will be taking Su Ling''er with me.

    You will still be able to see Su Ling''er when ever you want with this mirror. You can also just partially enter the mirror to give your daughter a hug or a kiss. This way, Little Su won''t be missing home too much."

    "Thisбн thank you senior..." muttered Su Hengshan as he bowed his head to Sora in gratitude.

    "Papaбн am I leaving you?" asked Su Ling''er as she looked at Su Hengshan with a sad look.

    Sora placed his hand on Su Ling''er''s head and said, "It will be alright Little Su."

    Su Ling''er put her head down at Sora''s words and said, "I will miss you papa."

    "I will also miss you Ling''er." Su Hengshan got down on one knee and hugged Su Ling''er. "We will be alright, you see this mirror. I will be able to see you even when you''re so far away."

    бн

    Sora left Su Ling''er and Su Hengshan for the day, letting them talk and hang out one last time before he leaves with Su Ling''er.

    Now with Su Ling''er in his arms, Sora nodded to Su Hengshan and got back on the Colossal Ark before leaving.

    ''Mira, you won''t take the soul inside Su Ling''er until you take the soul parts from the others first. I can''t have you corrupting the little girl''s mind,'' said Sora as he shook his head.

    <Tchбн fine,> said Mira.

    "Now, we have to head out to some places out in the Realm of the Gods."

    Sora made the Colossal move at supersonic speeds before arriving at the Realm of the Gods in just seconds.

    "Who shall we go see today..."

    "See who?" asked Mu Yurou as she walked up to Sora.

    "I have to see some people to retrieve something," Sora scratched his cheek.

    Mu Yurou looked at Sora for a while before saying, "Are they women?"

    "I''m not really too sure about that," said Sora as he looked up.

    "..."

    "Little Sora wouldn''t lie. He''s a nice little boy," said Xiao Lingxi as she appeared next to Mu Yurou. She looked at Sora with a warm smile.

    Mu Yurou turned to look at Xiao Lingxi with a weird look. In the past two days she was with Xiao Lingxi alone, they had gotten quite close. She had realized then, that Xiao Lingxi was smitten with Sora, just like herбн

    <That''s not true at all. Sora''s a naughty boy who goes forcing down every woman and making them beg for more,> said Mira with a gentle voice.

    Sora chuckled at Mira''s words, ''Too bad they can''t hear you.''

    <It''s fine as long as you can listen to my voice,> shyly said Mira.

    "Hmбн I feel someone near..." said Sora as he looked off into the distance. ''It will be some time before we will run into them. I will do some other stuff in the meantime.''

    Sora left the two women and Su Ling''er together before heading off into his own room. He sat down on the floor and continued to practice his Nirvanic Taichi and compress his Myriad Qi.

    After doing that, Sora got to refining the last bit left of his Ancestral God Bloodline.

    Hours passed and Sora finally finished refining the Ancestral God Bloodline.

    Boom!

    Sora felt like the entire Against The Gods world was instantly connected to him. This feeling wasn''t too new for him, it was almost the same feeling as his Heavenly Universe. It was as if he had become the owner of the universe Against the Gods.

    Sitting down and looking inside himself, Sora noticed his Heavenly Universe growing even larger by hundreds of times. When he looked closer at his Heavenly Universe, Sora noticed his original Heavenly Universe above the newly added Against The Gods.

    Seeing this, Sora realized that he no longer needed to personally use his Heavenly World runes to travel from world to world. All he needed to do was make the universe his and have it sit in his Heavenly Universe as it''s own realm like Against The Gods.

    If he gathers worlds like this, his Heavenly Universe will need to become a Heavenly Paradise. Which was bound to happen now that he knew about making the universes his.

    With a smile, Sora entered his Heavenly Universe and onto the World Tree Planet.

    On the World Tree Planet, like the name says, is the planet where the World Tree resides. Since Sora''s palace was struck by the Chaos lightning, making the wood the sapling of the world tree, Sora''s palace will forever be stuck with the World Tree.

    Appearing on the World Tree Planet, Sora didn''t go to see his family, nor did he go to talk with the World Tree. Instead, Sora went to the Heavenly World Runes that connected to the other four worlds he had already traveled to before.

    Dragon Ball.

    Bleach.

    Highschool DxD.

    Tales of Demons and Gods.

    Sora became the owner of each universe and let them rest within his Heavenly Paradise.

    With the worlds connected like this, Sora''s Heavenly Universe grew larger and larger from sharing the energies generated by the worlds. His Heavenly Universe now passively grew from the influx of energy from the universes.

    Sora smiled as he witnessed his universe grow and the World Tree grow as well. However, the World Tree''s growth had been slowing down as it''s Essence grew purer and stronger instead.

    Each leaf of the world tree was huge enough to let an entire Earth live on it. The World Tree passively generated water and animals, letting each leaf be cared for.

    If pollution existed on the leaves, they would be instantly sucked into the leaves and turned into safe and pure energy. If the pollution is terrible, monsters are formed on that leaf.

    Sora inhaled and exhaled after feeling the amount of energy his Heavenly Universe was receiving from the five newly added worlds.

    Looking into his Heavenly Universe, Sora noticed how the Sacred Scripture he had was floating at the center of the entire universe, serving as the core of the World Tree Planet.

    It released many ancient characters filled with the laws of Life and Death. The energy received from all five new worlds were siphoned through the Sacred Scripture and made into more space and energy for his Heavenly Universe.

    Sora would have never guessed that his 10 ft. sq. land would one day become an entire Universe. He looked at the continuous and ever expanding universe of his with a proud look.

    Planets and Stars were constantly made with hundreds of different life forms each coming to life on the planets.

    "This is amazingбн" said Sora with a low voice as he looked at his Heavenly Universe. He turned his gaze to the other five worlds and noticed that they had begun to grow as well.

    The difference between the growths of the 5 worlds and Sora''s Heavenly Universe was staggering.

    Before, the five worlds never grew anymore, the energy they created leaked and it could no longer be grabbed back. The escaped energy was stolen by other worlds, used for their own growths.

    What Sora''s Heavenly Universe had done, was take that energy and grow. It used a portion of that energy and sent it back to the worlds that provided it.

    Sora''s Heavenly Universe was a dependent Universe, it can''t grow without the help of an outside source. The World Tree could provide massive amounts of energy for the Heavenly Universe to always be growing and strengthening itself, but it needed to reach maturity first.

    So before the Heavenly Universe could become independent, it needed energy from the outside to grow and survive.

    Looking at the growing Universe, Sora couldn''t be any more proud.

    Exiting his inner world, Sora felt refreshed and decided to do some more rounds of training in his Nirvanic Taichi and compressing his Myriad Qi.

    <What were you doing? You look so happy after meditating,> said Mira after noticing Sora''s happy mood.

    "I just found that I no longer need to do something manually." Sora smiled and felt nice and free as he practiced through his Nirvanic Taich smoothly.

    Mira stayed quiet for a moment before voicing out her thoughts, <It''s very suspicious how you look so happy. You didn''t do another girl already, did you?>

    "Of course not, my happiness would be even greater than now," Sora said truthfully as he did his Nirvanic Taichi more vigorously.

    Since Nirvanic Taichi contained all the thousands, even millions, of different moves from every Martial Art in existence, Sora focused on practicing the basics. This would help him out on the long run, strengthening all his skills and his body itself. The more he practiced Nirvanic Taichi, the more strength he could pull from every piece of flesh in his body, maybe even his bones.

    He already had absolute control over all of his muscles, skin, and even bones, if he were to also utilize them to their full potential, he would be an unstoppable force against those on his same strength level.

    Training in the Nirvanic Taichi basics was like training in the Basic Sword Techniques. If he practiced the basics like the Basic Sword Techniques, he wouldn''t need to practice thousands of different moves daily.

    For footwork techniques, Sora could easily practice that since many of the footwork techniques were extremely similar. As long as he had a high understanding, experience, and realm in one footwork technique, it would be the same for him if he were to practice another footwork technique.

    His work was made easier and he made quick and fast progress as he practiced day and night. Compressing Myriad Qi would take 2 hours before the Myriad Qi would be exhausted and he waited for more to acc.u.mulate.

    Slowly, the days passed as Sora''s Myriad Qi was turned into a core.

    Instead of the usual core that is just solid and in a spherical shape, Sora took it a step further by compressing it to a point where it''s a crystal pearl. Making his Myriad Intent Core extremely dense and full of Myriad Qi.

    This worked in Sora''s favor since the Myriad Core could not only be used to enhance attacks and have much more Myriad Qi, it also served to improve the production of Myriad Qi by a hundred fold.

    He created Myriad Qi at a faster speed than before, allowing him to basically have an endless supply of Myriad Qi.

 Chapter 285 - Youer

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After exiting from his ''closed door cultivation'', Sora finally went ahead to where he sensed Mira''s soul shard.

    Up on his Colossal Ark, Sora looked down from the edge of his ship. His eyes calmly looking down to the person who held Mira''s soul shard.

    Sora''s eyes slightly widened at the appearance of Mira''s soul shard holder before returning to normal. He gave a light smile before appreciating the beauty of the holder of the soul shard.

    Sora was currently located in the Brahma Monarch God Realm, looking down onto the Brahma Emperor Capital City.

    The person in his line of sight?

    Qianye Ying''er.

    Also known as the Brahma Monarch Goddess.

    Qianye Ying''er''s reputation as a supreme beauty is well known throughout the Realm of the Gods as ''Goddess''. The Dragon Queen and Goddess are the two most peerless beauties that no one else can compare to. It is said that these two possess three-fifths of the beauty of the entire Primal Chaos Realm.

    She had an especially slender build and a head full of luminous long, gold-colored hair. Half of it spilled over her shoulders and the rest hung all the way down to her buttocks. She seemed to be dressed in a special layer of soft, golden leather that tightly clung to her body. Every outline her clothes drew on her body was perfect to the point of being stifling. Her bottom and bosom were tall and swelled, her waist as delicate as a willow. No matter where one''s eyes touched, no matter which inch was seen, it was so alluring that it would cause one''s soul to go limp.

    Her lips are tender and seem as though they are cherry blossom petals glittering in the light. The slight curve of those lips was not the gentle kind of beautiful, but somewhat cold. Her exquisite chin resembled carved jade. Her neck is dreamily white and seems to be covered in a powder made of snow. Nobody would dare believe that there would be such flawless jadelike skin existing in this world.

    Sora, who had spent millions of years with many beautiful women, hardly cared for looks anymore. As long as they looked decent, Sora was glad to have them by his side. What he cared about more, was the love and their exquisitely shaped bodies that can make a man erect with just a small look.

    Of course, it was still refreshing to have a heavenly beauty by his side.

    ''Her beauty is out of this world,'' said Sora with a light smirk. ''She''s worthy of carrying Mira''s soul shard.''

    Now, all Sora had to do was find a way to get the girl to follow him. Just a small glance at the girl and he could tell that she would be difficult to bring over to his side. He could also just send Mira down by herself and let her refine the soul.

    It should only last for a month, so it wouldn''t be too bad for that to happen.

    Sora sighed and walked over to Mu Yurou who was practicing off to the side.

    Like usual, he instructed her in a couple of moves and directed her onto the correct path. He looked at Su Ling''er and trained her as well in a couple of powerful Profound Arts which will produce powerful results as she grew older.

    Sora also fed her some fruits from his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    There were some fruits which granted her some benefits such as a 10% overall improvement in every aspect. Whether it be her cultivation speed, strength, her abilities, everything was given a 10% increase, including her beauty and lifespan.

    Sora trained her with a smile and even patted her head using his Saintly Hands, using a special technique to increase her talent and aptitude. If he continues like this on Su Ling''er, he will eventually make her into something far beyond a heaven-defying genius.

    "Little Su," called out Sora.

    "Yes, big brother?"

    Su Ling''er looked up at Sora as she ate one of the fruits Sora had prepared for her, her eyes wide.

    "Keep up the good work. You will become someone amazing in the future. I can guarantee that for you," said Sora as he patted Su Ling''er''s head one last time before heading to the kitchen and making food for everyone.

    ''Should I just send you down Mira?''

    Sora found that almost every method to use on the young girl Qianye Ying''er took too long to execute. Unlike a couple years ago when he would casually take some time to actually try and conquer the woman with some tricks, Sora felt it was too much work currently. Even with all the free time in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and training with glee in the first floor of his Pagoda of Sins, Sora still felt rather unhappy and unsatisfied.

    He wanted to have some actual fun in real fights, especially those to the death. He has his wives to satisfy most of his s.e.x.u.a.l urges, but he has no outlets for his battle urges.

    Sora looked off into the distance as he sat on his chair with a deep look.

    <Send me down! I will get the job done well!> said Mira with a tone of pride in her voice.

    ''Haha, good luck then. You will be there for a month. I will pick you up after.'' Sora watched as Mira exited his Zenith Sage Crown and dived down into Qianye Ying''er.

    <You''ll leave me? You better give me something special when I get my body,> said Mira with a seductive tone in her voice.

    "You know it."

    Sora looked at Mira possess Qianye Ying''er for a couple of minutes before turning around and leaving.

    "We just got here," mentioned Mu Yurou as she felt nothing from the people below.

    "We will return in a month. What I need from this place is not yet ready," said Sora before grinning and heading back to Blue Pole Star.

    His eyes were focused on a certain mountain before giving a small smile.

    ''I wouldn''t have found the other few of Mira''s soul shards if I hadn''t become owner of Against The Gods,'' thought Sora.

    Mythical Abode Mountain.

    Sora was heading to a place there where the holder of Mira''s soul shard rests.

    Without explaining much to the girls, Sora jumped off the ship and right to a place that was filled with many purplish black flowers. Without caring much, Sora walked past the Netherworld Udambra Flowers without hurting a single petal of them.

    Netherworld Udambra Flowers are known for being filled with Yin and evil. It only grows in dark and cold lands and it took an entire twenty-four years to only bloom once. The flower withers three days after blooming, thus one would have to wait twenty-four years later for it to bloom once more.

    It is reputed to be the most terrifying flower in existence. Simply approaching the flower will cause one''s body to be invaded by its powerful dark and sinister aura, damaging one''s soul. At best, they would fall into a long-lasting coma. At worst, they would turn into the living dead.

    Sora was able to walk pass by them without worries. Not just thanks to the spiritual energy that protects him and nourishes his body, but also to the Void Imperfection Physique. Even without both of those, his cultivation realm was so high that it ignored the effects of the flowers.

    His laws and even his Primal Chaos Qi protects him from their effects too.

    Shuffle.

    Sora looked behind himself and found a small girl standing behind him. She looked at him with wide eyes, surprised about how he is safely walking around like it''s nothing and not being able to sense his cultivation.

    Her galactic bright silver hair clung to her delicate body and hung all the way down. A long section of it dragged on the ice cold floor. The hair in front of her forehead danced even though there was no wind, complementing her white jade-like tender looks.

    Her body was covered with a white glow and beneath the glow, it seemed as though she was not wearing any garments. Her delicate white legs, however, were not covered by the white glow and were completely exposed. Her tender feet that resembled ice lotuses hung in the air and each snow white toe of hers glistened as though she were carved from jade.

    "You must be the one I''m looking for," mumbled Sora as he looked at the small girl.

    The girl just tilted her head and looked at Sora with mild confus.e.m.e.nt in her eyes. Her indifferent expression didn''t even phase Sora who could see the actual emotions of a person with help of his Taichi Sutra.

    The small girl remained quiet as she stared at Sora.

    Sora looked at the girl for a couple of seconds before revealing a bit of pity in his eyes.

    ''This poor girl spent a large portion of her lifetime alone...'' thought Sora.

    He got down on one knee and gave a bright smile, "Let leave this place."

    The girl''s eyes widened and she looked at Sora for a second before giving the tiniest of smiles. Despite the size of the smile, it was overflowing with happiness. The girl didn''t even feel Sora was suspicious at all.

    She felt Sora was a good man and could even entrust him with her life. It was an instinctual feeling that told her that she could trust the man before her. Throughout her life, she could only remember the purplish black flowers and her loneliness.

    Sora placed his hand on the little girl''s head and used his Dream Energy to form the girl''s body. He then picked her up and jumped out of the place he was in before appearing at the Colossal Ark.

    "Ah!" yelled Mu Yurou in surprise as Sora appeared right in front of her fist.

    With her fist an inch away from Sora''s face, Mu Yurou sighed in relief before pulling back. She looked at Sora with a happy pout before coming close to him with her hands behind her back.

    "You surprised me there," said Mu Yurou with a calm and alluring look on her face.

    Smirking, Sora leaned his face in close and said, "I''ll surprise you in many different ways. Maybe even while dual-cultivating."

    Sora walked away with a smirk as he led the girl with himself, leaving a blushing woman behind all alone.

    "..."

    The little girl looked at the woman before turning to look at Sora. She looked around at the Colossal Ark with interest as she was led by her small hand on a tour around the ship. She met another woman named Xiao Lingxi and a girl who looked her age named Su Ling''er.

    Leading the girl to her own room, Sora let her feel herself at place. He summoned up a chair and sat on it before looking at the girl.

    After a few seconds of silence, Sora began asking his questions.

    "Do you have a name?"

    The small girl responded with a blank look on her face, Sora noticed the look in her eyes however.

    No.

    Sora didn''t bother asking her for her age since he did a check on her when he made her a body. The girl was 10,340,012 years old, which surprised him since the girl was small and her mentality was still that of a small child. Even if her temperament and personality said otherwise, she was still a child at heart.

    Besides appearing mature from the air surrounding her, Sora still viewed her as a child. Her appearance of a child had nothing to do with his judgement,

    "Since you have no name, shall we come up with one?" asked Sora as he gave a kind and caring smile.

    The girl''s eyes flinched at Sora''s words and she revealed a small amount of happiness. She gave a small nod of approval with that cute head of her''s.

    Sora smiled and approached the girl before making a whiteboard appear in his hands. He made a marker and with the girl by Sora''s side, Sora began making suggestions based on what he saw before and after he found her.

    With many being eliminated with a small blink of the girl''s, her eyes froze on a name that she found a small liking to. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''er_51961497458364816">#''er_51961497458364816</a> for visiting.

    Sora smiled and turned the white board into a violet jade necklace with that name engraved upon the small violet jade stone. He turned the marker into a beautiful black string and pierced a whole in the small violet jade stone.

    Wrapping the necklace around the girl''s necklace, Sora noticed the girl''s face practically glow as she formed a liking to the engraving on the violet jade stone necklace.

    With clear and exquisite engravings, the violet jade stone pendant had a single name written on it.

    [You''er]

 Chapter 286 - Master and Disciple

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After taking care of You''er for a couple of days, Sora noticed how she had fallen in love with his cooking. She practically asked him to make her food whenever she spotted him doing nothing. She would look at him with her big cute eyes of her''s until he agrees to make her food.

    Sora would just shake his head with a small smile before making food for the little girl. He enjoyed seeing her smile after she would eat some of his food.

    Whilst taking care of her, Sora set his sights on another area that contained another aura that is similar to the one on You''er. Sora looked at the little girl and pat her head before heading onto the location he felt whilst making her and Su Ling''er food.

    He trained Su Ling''er after he noticed the lack of motivation and drive to learn from You''er. He didn''t mind as not everyone was suited for something even if they were geniuses or once in a million talents.

    Sora trained Su Ling''er for the next few days, improving her potentials, and made her use all of her strength efficiently.

    Besides his children, Jasmine and Su Ling''er were the only ones he had trained throughout both his lives. It''s not that he never wanted to teach, it was just that everyone was scared to be trained by him.

    In his past life, when he hit the age of thirty and only had three wives and 4 children, he had opened up a dojo where people were free to come and be trained by him.

    Sadly, Sora had to close after being open for five years since no one had ever enrolled into his dojo.

    Many had come by, but they never remained after feeling Sora''s murderous aura and terrifying look in his eyes. By this age of his, he still hadn''t learnt how to keep in his aura and emotions.

    He couldn''t even go out to buy food without cops being called. The first time it happened, the cops were so scared that they gave Sora warning shots. Luckily, one of Sora''s wives was nearby and helped calm the cops down.

    His wives were already used to his murderous aura of his and they didn''t even find it bothersome. In fact, they were glad because his murderous aura would linger on them and bad people would stay clear of them.

    It wasn''t until Sora turned forty that he managed to hold in his aura and emotions. By then, he learnt to not only look like a normal person, but to mildly erase his presence. However, it was already too late by then since he didn''t feel like reopening the dojo and felt like it was too much work to go through the hassle of going through doc.u.ments to reopen.

    So he never had a disciple in his past life besides two of his children.

    Now in this new life of his, he had never trained anyone, not even Goku. Since he looked at Goku like a brother, Sora wasn''t willing to teach him anything since he wanted to see Goku rise in strength all by himself.

    He only gave Goku some tips and occasionally some pointers.

    Sora never had any siblings, he was a single child.

    So when he encountered Goku and saw him like family, he decided to treat him like family. Since his father made him train every single day and search for his own masters instead of being trained by his own father, who was also a genius martial artist.

    Sora never once went to learn under any martial arts master. All the martial arts he had learned was from sparring and fighting with the many different schools of martial arts. The only time he had trained under someone was with a woman who had exceptional strength for only being a woman older than him by 4 years.

    The woman was the only person Sora had ever seen as a master and followed her closely for two years. He learnt everything he could from her and even sparred with her many times to refine the moves of every single martial art he had learned at the time.

    Sadly, after their departure, his master was defeated by a gang of old master martial artists. After her defeat, some martial artists she had defeated in the past found this as the perfect moment for revenge. In the end, she was killed two days after her defeat since she received so much damage to her organs and had many bones broken.

    It was already a month later at Sora''s 18th birthday when he found out his master was killed.

    With great anger and anguish, Sora spent the next two years training like mad. He sparred with many masters over the seas and even almost died at the hands of an exceptional young master martial artist.

    It wasn''t until he turned twenty that he returned to his home and fought against everyone that had led to the death of his master. He killed his way into their clans and into their dojos looking for the people responsible.

    With a capable info broker, Sora found the location of most of the involved people. He killed them and those who attempted to stop him.

    Sora had never felt such sadness and grief before in his life until the death of his master. The feelings he felt were so new that he didn''t know how to control them. He raged on for a whole year before growing accustomed to his wild and brutal nature.

    That nature remained by his side until he found two women who could handle his wild nature. Over the years, his nature mellowed out and it wasn''t as brutal as before. By the time he turned 50, his wild and brutal nature was completely hidden away from the world with a calm and gentle nature and a smile.

    By then, he was an angel and a demon.

    Both became his true nature, like the sides of a coin.

    It was this thinking that got Sora so invested into Yin and Yang. Good and bad. Gentle and mighty.

    At this point, Sora began training in Taichi and mastered the way of the gentle force, the Yin Force. When he was going to train in the mighty force, Yang, by using blacksmithing as a way to quickly advance, Sora died of a heart attack because his body produced more and purer blood than his heart could handle.

    It was as if he was going to break through the limits of the human body. However, it was because his body was old and it couldn''t handle the near limit break of the human body.

    It made him self-destruct.

    ''So that''s what happened...''

    Sora laid down on the floor, at the head of the ship. He was thinking about his past since he had nothing better to do. He had already sent Su Ling''er and You''er to do their own thing before heading off on his own.

    Xiao Lingzi and Mu Yurou were busy doing their own thing, would rarely come up to Sora and ask something of him.

    He was just laying down and relaxing whilst thinking about the way he had just abruptly died from a heart attack in his past life. He waved it off as simple as his heart being too weak, which it was, but not for the reason he thought.

    He never would have imagined that he would be breaking through the limits of the human body, yet it was his old age that stopped him from making the advancement, only ending in his death instead. With his new and wide knowledge about the human body, illnesses, and diseases, Sora was able to note that his death was not a natural one.

    Rather, it was a death caused within his body.

    His heart couldn''t handle the new influx of powerful blood that would end up changing his body slowly. In the end, his heart wasn''t cut out for the job and started choking on the blood.

    In the end, his heart gave out and he had died from his old heart that couldn''t pump the blood fast enough throughout his body.

    ''I was amazing even back then,'' thought Sora as he rubbed his chin with little pride in his voice.

    He rested his head on his hand and sighed.

    ''To think that my aspiration towards Yin and Yang started so early in my life.''

    Sora looked within his Sea of Consciousness and looked at the Yin-Yang Image and the Yin-Yang Dragon within it. Yin-Yang was truly a powerful force and power.

    If you mix them together in a certain way, you get Chaos. If you mix them differently once more, you create the five elements; Metal, Earth, Wood, Water, and Fire. From those five elements, a myriad things are made.

    Yin-Yang is such a versatile thing that Sora had made use of in his entire new life. He even managed to make his Taichi even stronger and completely remake it his way. The only new problem that arose was his Taichi Sutra, which was affixed to the old Taichi he practiced.

    He tried fixing it up multiple times and tried editing in his Nirvanic Taichi, yet the problems weren''t fixed.

    The only thing left he had to do was use Nirvanic Taichi as the base and then add in Dongxuan Sutra and eventually the Yang version. It would eventually lead to him growing stronger, but it wouldn''t do much use now since Nirvanic Taichi Sutra is vastly different from Taichi Sutra.

    ''I need to fix this problem in the future,'' through Sora as he summoned the Taichi geno armor for a couple of seconds.

    Now that Sora had mastered the Yin and Yang Forces, he had been focusing on training the Inch Force, Wave Essence, Spinning Force, and the Conversion Force.

    With the Inch Force, Sora would be able to deal an explosive amount of damage in just one inch. In the future, it will help him if he can''t move his arms or fists too much, making him use as little space as possible.

    With the wave essence, well that was already explained before. The more waves contained in a singles strike, the more lethal power is generated to one-shot an enemy.

    For the spinning force, it still contained the essence of Yin and Yang Forces, but it was centered on the spinning and not the forces. If Sora could manage to completely master the spinning force, he would be a destructive force to be met with in the battlefield should he be found with a bow, staff, or even a spear if he added the Yin and Yang Forces on top.

    The spinning force is truly a powerful principle where if a shield and a sword are made of the same material, the spear would be able to pierce through the shield if one had mastered the spinning force.

    The conversion forceбн a type of force that involves the use of the Yin and Yang Forces.

    For this, Sora had been trying out a new set of moves for his Nirvanic Taichi.

    Conversion force was the idea of converting strength to gentleness and gentleness to strength. A new way of fighting he had come up with after looking at the underlying principles of some martial arts and their moves.

    If he used the conversion force in fights, he would be able to defeat any opponent as long as their strength isn''t too high above him.

    If they launch an attack on him, Sora would have options on what to do with the attack directed at him. Since converting strength to gentleness is rather a shield type of move, it would serve well for parrying, blocking, and redirecting an attack if the attacker is too strong.

    He would essentially be able to null an attack just by simply touching their fists and expending some energy.

    If he launched an attack to someone, he would be able to make a single tap contain terrifying power. None would be expecting such a slow and gentle move to contain a terrifying and mighty power.

    With the conversion force, Sora can make his moves filled with power look weak, or make weak moves look powerful. He can even practice the Counter Force by converting the attackers strength gentle and using the force behind the attack to send it back their way.

    ''I should get to practicing these already,'' thought Sora as he noticed that he was only a couple of days away from his next location. He smiled and summoned his Pagoda of Sins before entering the first floor instantly.

 Chapter 287 - Nightly Lemon

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After exiting his Pagoda of Sins, Sora was heading to the next location of Mira''s soul shard.

    "Grandfather," muttered a small voice behind him.

    Turning around, Sora looked at Feng Xue''er.

    "What is it my dear granddaughter?" asked Sora.

    "Mu Yurou asked me to call you over to her room for some nightly pointers," said Feng Xue''er with a charming smile.

    ''Damn, Mu Yurou was so embarrassed to invite me herself to a nightly adventure that she sent the sweet and naive Xue''er,'' thought Sora as he smilingly patted the naive girl.

    "Can you give me nightly pointers too, Grandfather?" asked Feng Xue''er. "That way I can improve my skills and I can grow stronger too!"

    "Haha, alright then. I will go to your room once I''m done with Mu Yurou''s nightly pointers," said Sora before slowly walking away from Feng Xue''er.

    "And grandfatherбн can you massage me again too?" Feng Xue''er turned her head to the side with a blush as she asked Sora this question. She didn''t know why, but she felt embarrassed asking Sora to give her a massage.

    She looked up to Sora with bright eyes and saw him nod to her before leaving. With a quick jump, Feng Xue''er felt so happy that she ran to her room to wait for Sora.

    ***

    "I''m here for some NIGHTLY pointers," said Sora as he entered Mu Yurou''s room emphasizing the word nightly.

    As soon as he entered, Mu Yurou closed the door behind Sora and jumped on his back. Sora noticed what she tried to do and pretended to stumble on to the bed and fall.

    With her on top of him with a crimson face and an embarrassed look, Sora smirked.

    "What are you doing?" asked Sora as he looked right at Mu Yurou''s face.

    "Iбн" Mu Yurou paused and decided to stay quiet. She leaned forward and sealed Sora''s lips with her own.

    Her hands held onto Sora''s wrists and her h.i.p.s began to grind over Sora''s crotch. Her body got closer to Sora''s and she couldn''t stop herself from straddling Sora.

    Feeling her robe get in the way, Mu Yurou stopped kissing Sora and slid her robe down her shoulders, revealing her snow white skin.

    Sora smiled and turned Mu Yurou over when her robe had been completely removed. Now with Sora on top and Mu Yurou on the bottom, Mu Yurou felt her face redden even more as she remembered that Sora''s strength is on a completely different level.

    "How cute~"

    Commented Sora as he kissed Mu Yurou and used his s.e.x.u.a.l techniques to the max.

    "Mgh..." Mu Yurou couldn''t help m.o.a.ning as she felt Sora''s exquisite and delicious taste as his tongue invaded her mouth and mingled with her small tongue.

    She closed her eyes and tried to savor Sora''s taste.

    "Ahбн noбн kiss me more," groaned Mu Yurou after feeling Sora''s tongue exit her mouth.

    Sora didn''t say anything and only planted kiss and hickeys on Mu Yurou''s body and neck. His eyes twinkled as he looked at the beautiful and defenseless mother before him, twisting her body in pleasure from simple kisses of his.

    "Ahбн Uh..."

    Her m.o.a.ns echoed in her room as Sora landed a kiss right on her wet p.u.s.s.y. Her white skin and her pink insides made her look so amazing that Sora had to take a second to admire the beauty of her body.

    Her snow white skin and the red marks he left on her body from his kisses made him stand up.

    "Ah.." yelped Mu Yurou after feeling something hard and large hit her butt. Her eyes trailed down over to Sora''s crotch and her eyes widened with surprise.

    Mu Yurou moved whilst Sora continued admiring every inch of her body. Her long and silky hair, her legs and thighs, her plump and round bottom, her jade white feet, her arms and her slender fingers. Eventually Sora''s eyes landed back onto Mu Yurou''s beautiful and red lips that had placed themselves next to his protruding tent on his crotch.

    Her slender fingers beautifully grasped onto Sora''s robe before revealing what Sora was keeping below his robe.

    ''He''sбн bigger than Yun Qinghong,'' remarked Mu Yurou unknowingly as her fingers slid around Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    Her face extremely close and her nose just above the head of his steel like member. With a small sniff, Mu Yurou closed her eyes and appreciated the wonderful scent Sora''s c.o.c.k carried.

    "So musky..." mumbled Mu Yurou as she slowly moved her hands and stroked his c.o.c.k. Her face flushed as she continued smelling Sora''s c.o.c.k and occasionally planted kisses on Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    ''A smell fetish?'' thought Sora as he looked at Mu Yurou stick out her small tongue and lick the head.

    "Ahh..." Mu Yurou sighed contentedly as she continued licking up the prec.u.m.

    Sora smirked and pushed Mu Yurou back on the bed before spreading her legs and positioning himself before her p.u.s.s.y. Guiding his c.o.c.k over to Mu Yurou''s wet p.u.s.s.y, Sora placed Mu Yurou''s long legs over his shoulder before plunging himself deep into Mu Yurou.

    "Ah!" m.o.a.ned Mu Yurou as she felt her insides being pushed to the side by Sora''s c.o.c.k. Her back arched up as she twitched in pleasure, c.u.m.m.i.n.g as soon as Sora entered her.

    Sora smiled and rubbed Mu Yurou''s clit. He slowly moved his own h.i.p.s, letting his c.o.c.k slide in and out of Mu Yurou. Her inside held on tight to his c.o.c.k like an anaconda squeezing it''s prey.

    With some quick movements, Sora made Mu Yurou orgasm two more times before releasing his heavy c.u.m within Mu Yurou''s p.u.s.s.y.

    "Ahбн" sighed Mu Yurou after feeling Sora release his c.u.m inside her. She wrapped her legs around Sora''s waist before hugging his neck. Her plump b.r.e.a.s.ts rubbed against his chest as she brought her face next to his face.

    Her red lips next to Sora''s ear before whispering sweetly into his ear, "I.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e me. Let me be the mother of your children."

    Hearing her words, Sora felt his primal instincts flare up at wanting to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e the cute woman before him. He blanked for a second.

    Without a single word, Sora pushed Mu Yurou onto the bed once more before turning her over. He looked at her ass and spread it wide before plunging his veiny c.o.c.k into her small asshole.

    "Ah!" Mu Yurou yelled in brief pain before being filled with pleasure at the feeling of her ass being spread open by Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    Sora''s body started releasing an aphrodisiac into the air that only brought pleasure no matter what one did. If they felt sad, it would be turned into pleasure, if they were mad- pleasure.

    This aphrodisiac is different than the usual ones that makes one crave s.e.x, this one would only heightened the pleasure for those who wish to have s.e.x. Meaning that it only heightened the pleasure one would feel, even any feelings experience while having s.e.x is turned into pleasure.

    Feeling in heaven as Mu Yurou''s asshole wrapped beautifully around his c.o.c.k and squeezed him just right. Sora felt incredible as he thrusted his h.i.p.s forward and made his flesh clash with Mu Yurou''s bubbly butt.

    Pak!

    The beautiful sound of her skin being slapped resounded within the room. Sora''s c.o.c.k plunged all the way into Mu Yurou''s asshole, making her yelp in pleasure.

    "Guh! бн Ah! бн AH!"

    Sora came, releasing his thick c.u.m into Mu Yurou''s ass and making her c.u.m for the 6th time already.

    Closing his eyes, Sora lifted Mu Yurou''s h.i.p.s and revealed her p.u.s.s.y that was being coated by white liquid that slid out of her asshole beautifully. Sora moved his h.i.p.s forward and slowly as possible, letting Mu Yurou feel his c.o.c.k slide right into her tight v.a.g.i.n.a.

    Her walls constricted around Sora''s invading member and Sora felt her fleshy walls more clearly as they all beautifully kissed his c.o.c.k the more he entered her. The warm wet feeling all over his c.o.c.k made him feel amazing as the head of his d.i.c.k hit the entrance of her ''baby making'' room.

    "Ahбн noбн" mumbled sweetly Mu Yurou as she felt Sora reaching a place she never thought a d.i.c.k could enter.

    Sora smiled and continued moving forward, letting the entrance to her w.o.m.b cover his head well.

    "Mgh..." m.o.a.ned Mu Yurou through gritted teeth.

    Sora pulled back and felt the w.o.m.b move a bit with his c.o.c.k before the ''door'' slid off his head slowly.

    "Ahбн give meбн giveбн -byбн Give me a baby!" yeled Mu Yurou with tears as she threw her h.i.p.s back and made Sora''s c.o.c.k go back deep within her.

    Sora''s c.o.c.k hit the ''roof'' of Mu Yurou''s w.o.m.b and made her m.o.a.n out loudly as she felt immense pleasure. Mu Yurou''s eyes rolled back and her legs shook as her liquid squirted out.

    "AHH!~"

    A crisp and loud yelled filled with pleasure filled the room in an instant. Mu Yurou''s loud yell caused Sora to fill her w.o.m.b to the brim with s.e.m.e.n that gave off a slight golden glow.

    "Ahh..."

    Mu Yurou sighed contentedly before falling onto the bed satisfied and sleepy. She turned her body over and looked at Sora with a loving gaze. She opened her arms and extended them out to Sora, seeking his embrace.

    Smiling, Sora got down and hugged Mu Yurou. They laid down on the bed together with their arms around each other.

    Sora was on his back and Mu Yurou was laying down on top of him. Letting Mu Yurou rest, Sora felt awkward as his member was still erect and resting between her thighs. His thick member rubbed against Mu Yurou''s v.a.g.i.n.a and her thick white thighs.

    Moving a bit to relax his member, Sora accidentally stirred Mu Yurou. She awoke from her short rest to the feeling of Sora''s steel hard member rubbing against her still-sensitive parts. She froze upon the feeling before sending Sora a coy look.

    "I see you were ready for more. I''m sorry to say that I''m too tired to move, but..." Mu Yurou paused and cutely laid back down on Sora before raising her butt in the air. "I can let you do all the work."

    "Just because you won''t be moving doesn''t mean that you won''t feel tired," smirked Sora as he placed his hands on her bottom cheeks before giving them a squeeze and lifting her up a bit more.

    With his complete control over his muscles, Sora moved his d.i.c.k to point right at her entrance before pushing down her h.i.p.s.

    Mu Yurou''s eyes widened as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k quickly enter her body and make it''s way back to her w.o.m.b. She held on tight to Sora and let out a yelp, "Ah!"

    Sora smiled and didn''t do anything more, he just slowly moved Mu Yurou''s h.i.p.s, letting her rest and enjoy the time.

    "That was so brutal of you," muttered Mu Yurou next to his neck as she gave him some kisses.

    Chuckling, Sora didn''t bother telling her about the sadistic tendencies he has sometimes which he used to vent on Snow and Jasmine most of the time.

    "Youбн won''t leave me, right?" asked Mu Yurou out of nowhere as a sad look surfaced onto her face.

    Sora sighed and wrapped his arms around her small, compared to him, body before giving her a small kiss on the forehead.

    "I can''t leave someone who will give me a child," said Sora with a light chuckle. "I have grown to like you a lot. Even if you wanted me to leave, I would keep you by my side. You will be by my side forever."

    Sora looked at Mu Yurou with glowing golden draconic eyes before giving a small smile, "Are you willing to be by my side no matter how many women I have by my side?"

    Looking up at Sora with bright eyes, Mu Yurou bit her lips before nodding with a smile, "I don''t mind you having wives or even concubines. As long as we can spend so much of our time together."

    Smiling warmly at Mu Yurou''s words, Sora was glad he had made the Zenith Sage Crown. It granted him the ability to do something similar like tsukuyomi, but at a larger scale and only to his wives and his family. He would be able to spend time with every single one of his wives and family whenever he wishes.

    He would spend individual time with each women, sometimes even together with the other wives and family if they wish for it.

 Chapter 288 - A New Realm

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora traveled from place to place picking up the people that held Mira''s soul shard in just two weeks. He had picked up the sister of You''er and a woman who was acquainted to this sister.

    Hong''er and Shen Xi had joined Sora on his travel to gather the other soul shards. Hong''er decided to follow You''er and Shen Xi followed because of her friend Hong''er.

    Hong''er is a petite little girl. She had long hair that reached all the way to her lower back and was bright red; ruby-like sparkling red hair instead of fiery red. A face that seemed like it was carved from jade. Within its perfection, there was an immaturity that only a child would possess. A cute, exquisite nose that pointed upwards and watery tender lips, and below her similarly red eyelashes were eyes that anyone would believe to be a pair of star-like eyes if she opened them.

    Shen Xi was a Dragon Queen, although only in name. Her long hair reached her waist, it had not been combed or tied up in any way, it merely splayed out over her shoulders and across her back, releasing a soft and gentle l.u.s.ter. There was no other light, and there was nothing he could think of saying either. It was as if all of the beautiful colors and words, and even the most beautiful illusions were mere pale shadows in front of that celestial mien.

    Whilst travelling around with the two new additions to his ship, Sora had taken notice of You''er never speaking. Compared to Hong''er who would talk a lot and spend a lot of time sleeping.

    Sora looked at them and decided to inspect if they were alright. That''s when he noticed that their souls were in half and incomplete, yet the strangest thing to him was that they were complete if together. Without thinking much, Sora helped fix that problem and fixed their souls, allowing You''er to be able to fully speak.

    Shen Xi also brought along another woman with her named He Ling, she was an exceptional beauty just like the others. The young girl''s figure was willowy and delicate, and she was dressed in light green robes. Even her hair was a bright shade of emerald green and it seemed as if her entire body was drenched in faint green shadows.

    After grabbing those three women, Sora headed off to get back Mira. He grabbed her and when he was about to make his leave, he heard Mira mention helping the girl Qianye Ying''er.

    tSora helped out the girl after some planning, which took a month.

    Once the help was over, the Qianye Ying''er followed him and he left with everyone back to the Illusory Demon Realm.

    Once back, Sora established a branch sect there. He grabbed the women he left there, Mu Xuanyin, Mu Bingyun, Xia QIngyue, Emily, Cang Yue, and the Chu sisters.

    After grabbing them, Sora took the Demon Empress with him to explore the rest of the Against The Gods world for 5 years.

    During those years, Sora had set up many branch sects in the other continents and even in the Realm of the Gods.

    He traveled from realm to realm, visiting many different people and gathering more women as he left branch sects around the entire world of Against the Gods.

    In that time, Sora had revived Jasmine''s mother and brother. He took in Jasmine and her mother into his harem whilst throwing Yun Che at Jasmine''s brother who had developed a fear of women because of what Qianye Ying''er did to him.

    As he traveled around with many women, he caught the attention of a so-called ''Moon God Emperor''. After some investigation, Sora found that Xia Qingyue''s mother was married to that man.

    Sora visited the man so that Xia Qingyue and the mother could have some talk and spend time together. Yet when Sora remained there for a couple of days, Sora was informed that the "Moon God Emperor" was trying to pull some moves on his wives.

    In retaliation, Sora cucked him of Xia Qingyue''s mother, Yue Wugou, and of his 371 concubines. Without a shred of mercy, Sora had s.e.x with all of them and he let them stay with him.

    Sora spent 10 more years having fun with all of his wives and his friends. Yet no matter how much fun he had, the stress he had kept on rising. Without truly being satisfied, Sora was feeling tired and began looking for worlds where he could possibly have fun with Emily.

    Although he didn''t have much help since Emily didn''t watch much stuff besides read some cultivation novels.

    Mira had retrieved all of her soul shards besides one. She didn''t know where it was, she couldn''t feel it anywhere inside the Primal Chaos Dimension.

    Yet in those 15 years, she finally felt something and made Sora go to where it was she felt the signal. Arriving at the location, Sora found a beautiful woman with black hair and similar features to Mira.

    After some talking with the woman who had immense hate for the God race, which was gone already, Sora found that she was the mother of You''er and Hong''er.

    Her name is Jie Yuan and she was one of the original parts of Mira. She was also married to the Evil God, Ni Xuan.

    Sora invited her to join them so that she can spend more time with both her daughters that were originally just one person.

    Like this, Sora spent his days with his wives, friends, and family.

    He enjoyed every single minute and second of it.

    He cultivated and continued to practice his martial arts until one day he was ready to make the jump onto the next realm of cultivation. The one that leads him onto the path to ruling over everything, one of supremacy.

    ***

    Exiting his Colossal Ark which was traveling through space at the moment, Sora floated into space. He got into a lotus position, gathering more and more energy.

    The space around him cracked and the void called for him.

    More and more energy condensed into Sora''s numerous dantians and profound veins. His Qi and blood started to flow violently as they condensed more and more.

    The more energy Sora absorbed, the fast his Qi and Blood flowed. Soon, all his Qi condensed to one single point, smaller than the eye can see. His blood flowed so fast and his veins began to bulge around his body.

    A large crack in space occurred right in front of him, sucking him deep into the place where all the different orbs or worlds are.

    Once out there, Sora felt his soul rumble, his body tremble, and his Qi absorb everything around. Soon, the three of them started to merge together.

    Boom!

    The Qi that was condensed to an incredibly small size violently exploded out before being absorbed into the soul. Once that process was over, the body began to shed it''s flesh and the bones dissolved at a visible rate. All the blood in the body flowed into the soul, leaving the dying body.

    In just a couple of seconds, nothing was left where Sora was besides a golden light where he was.

    His soul remained, and inside the soul was the blood and the Primal Chaos Qi.

    The soul began shaking in space, making the Qi and blood mix together before it began to infect the soul as well.

    The golden blood only made the soul an even brighter golden color and the Qi enriched the glow and the power.

    The more and more the soul shook, the more the Qi and blood fused with the soul perfectly.

    Once the little golden light turned brighter, bigger, and more powerful, many powerful roars erupted from the light.

    All of Sora''s bloodlines exploded out and yelled out at the same time.

    The shriek of the Immemorial Phoenix.

    The roar of the Immemorial Dragon.

    The loud and primal belch of the Primeval Emperor.

    The rough yell of the Ancestral God.

    The stomps of an Ancient Titan God.

    The fear inducing screams of the Ancient Demon God.

    The gentle singing of the Ancient Holy God.

    And the blood curdling shriek of the Ancient Vampire God.

    The powers of all the 8 bloodlines exploded out at the same time. The Primal Nirvana Flames of the Immemorial Phoenix, the darkness of the Ancient Demon God, the light of the Ancient Holy God...

    All eight powers exploded out and covered the golden light, all of them working to reform Sora''s body.

    Although Sora''s soul, body, and Qi had all fused into one, Sora still had his dantians, meridians, and his profound veins and entrances. Now, his body no longer had to focus on many different things to cultivate and it could just focus on one single thing.

    In just a single second, Sora''s body was brought back into the world. His body was n.a.k.e.d, yet it wasn''t indecent.

    It was like a celestial body that all would be afraid to lay a hand on. Sora''s face was still as handsome as ever, every single detail on his body was like perfection. His body was similar to one sculpted by the greek gods.

    One lined with muscle, yet slim and beautiful. His hair turned pitch black and his eyes also turned pitch black. So black one could clearly see their reflection in his eyes.

    It was like the void had joined Sora''s body after it was trying to call out to him. Not only was his whole body remade by his golden blood and the Primal Chaos Qi, but the Void law he had practiced had also helped reform his body.

    After the reformation of his body, it was like he had turned into a fifteen year old. His new body looked very young.

    The laws he had studied, Void/Nothingness, Infinity/Myriad, Yin, Yang, Time, Space, Sound, Gravity, Slaughter/Annihilation, and even Primal Chaos had all helped in reforming his body.

    The laws strengthened his body and his cultivation. With each of them working together, they all strengthened each other and only became more powerful.

    His whole body, soul, and essence had all turned into one. If he cultivated, they would all advance at the same pace.

    Now, with Sora entering the next realm, his body stopped floating in space. His body was covered in his loose golden silk robe as he fell heavily towards one of the world orbs below him. It was as if his body was being attracted to that single world there.

    Since he was in space, he should have been floating in space until he reawoke from his slumber.

    Vwoomбн

    Sora''s body fell into the orb and disappeared into it.

    ***

    ''My name is Akihiko Kayaba, I am a man who will change the world.''

    Walking out of Argus, the place where he works to create a game that will revolutionize the world. His ambitions and desire was unknown, even to himself.

    He knew nothing of what he wished to accomplish. Yet he strived on, trying to create the best game he could possibly make with everything at his disposal.

    Akihiko Kayaba walked over to his vehicle and entered it. He turned the car on before driving off to his house. His mind preoccupied by some new monsters that were coded in and already digitally drawn.

    ''On which floors should I place these creatures,'' thought Akihiko Kayaba with a calm look on his face. He leaned on one of his arms on his door''s window with his other hand on the steering wheel.

    He squinted his eyes and just gave a light smirk, ''Floor 90 it is.''

    Stopping at an intersection, Akihiko Kayaba frowned as he focused on another matter that Argus is having trouble with.

    Money.

    Pressing on the gas pedal, Akihiko Kayaba drove home. Just one block away from getting home and resting, he ran into a problem.

    Bump!

    Screech!!

    A body fell from nowhere and hit the top of his vehicle. In panic, Akihiko Kayaba stomped on the brakes and quickly got out of his car after placing it in park. With hurried steps and a look of horror on his face, he walked to the front of his car and found a body there.

    "Oh no..." muttered Akihiko Kayaba as he looked at the body on the floor and the huge dent on the front of his car. Fear bubbled up inside him as he believed the young boy before him to be dead. ''My plans will be ruined at this rate!''

    His fear was for his plan being shattered and not for the life of the young boy he hit with his car. Just as he was about to flee the scene with his car, he heard the young boy groan.

    ''Alive!''

 Chapter 289 - Xtra: Le-Moon Cuck(God) Emperor

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "What?"

    Sora turned to look at Emily with wide eyes and anger building up inside of himself.

    "I said he tried to invite me to his bed, daddy," mumbled Emily with a disgusted look. She held on tight to her father''s arm and snuggled closer to his chest.

    Sora frowned at Emily''s words and hugged her tightly.

    ''Damn Moon man is trying to take my daughter? We''ll just have to see about that...''

    ***

    At a banquet being held by the Moon God Emperor, Yue Wuya, Sora was sitting at the other end of a long table with Yue Wuya at the other end.

    "Let us have fun and drink some of my Tiger Bone Marrow Wine!" loudly said Sora as he brought out a bunch of ceramic jars where the wine was in.

    Sora handed it to each person and personally handed the Moon God Emperor one too.

    "Drink up! I spent over 1,000 years making this wine, they are the best of the best in my collection," said Sora. He sent over a sharp look to all the other women sitting at the other tables and the ones on his and Yue Wuya''s table.

    ''He invited all the concubines over...''

    Sora looked at the Moon God Emperor with a pitiful look.

    The Moon God Emperor had brought his concubines over into the Dragon''s Den. Only misfortune awaited him as they dragon licked his lips greedily and with l.u.s.t, eyeing each concubine and their unique beauty.

    "Huahaha! Good wine!" yelled Yue Wuya with a flushed look on his face.

    His sight blurred and his voice slurred under the strong wine.

    Seeing this, Sora smiled and noticed it was time to act. Standing up, Sora walked over to the Moon God Emperor and whispered in his ears, "Come on friend. You need to rest. I know you''re trying to impress your concubines, but you can''t be drinking the wine like water."

    Sora ''tried'' lifting the Moon God Emperor to stop him from drinking more but met resistance.

    "Hah! I can last longer," chuckled Yue Wuya with a drunk face as he drunk one more wine bottle.

    With a cunning smile, Sora took a step back and watched as the Moon God Emperor passed out. Sora didn''t do much besides picking up Yue Wuya and taking him to the guards outside the dining hall.

    After sending Yue Wuya away just like that, Sora closed the doors to the dining hall and turned to look at the large number of women inside. He smirked and spread his arms, slowly letting out his special pleasure rising aphrodisiac into the room.

    "The Moon God Emperor had retreated early for the day due to some business he had to deal with. He wished for us to continue on his behalf, so let''s have some fun," said Sora as he raised his voice for everyone in the dining hall to hear his voice.

    He walked over to the first concubine and sat next to. He grabbed some food and ate beside her whilst making some small talk.

    "These are some fine dishes that are being served. Do you know who made them?"

    "Yes. It was the Divine Chef Lin Sen."

    "My, he makes amazing dishes that look very appealing like you," said Sora as he gave the concubine a small look.

    "Oh my, such a flatterer," blushed the woman as she tried eating some food.

    "Haha. Flattering isn''t what I''m best at," implyingly mentioned Sora as he took a sip of his wine.

    The concubine turned to look at Sora with wide eyes and an even bigger blush on her face. She looked up and down at Sora and asked, "What is it that you''re best at?"

    "I''m best at moving my h.i.p.s," mentioned Sora with closed eyes as he placed down the cup of wine.

    "You..." the woman blushed even more fiercely and furrowed her eyebrows.

    Sora turned to look at the woman and smirked, "The sword arts I practice require some nice movements of the h.i.p.s after all."

    "..."

    The concubine turned her face to the side as she covered her face with her hands. ''I''m so dirty! How could I think he was implying his h.i.p.s in s.e.x?!''

    Sora smiled and when he noticed her hand inching to the wine bottle, Sora pretended to do the same whilst looking away.

    "Ah?"

    Looking at Sora''s hand touching her, the concubine turned to look at Sora with a small weird look.

    "Ah, you go first. I was just going to get a refill," said Sora as he lifted his empty cup.

    "Mgh..." m.o.a.ned a bit at the concubine as she looked at Sora''s fingers around the cup.

    She felt her body heat rising rapidly after their fingers touched. The concubine inched closer to Sora''s body and tried to remain as close to Sora as possible. Feeling indescribable pleasure as she got closer to the man next to her.

    Seeing up to there, Sora stood up and bade farewell to the woman.

    ''One down, 370 more to go.''

    Sora went around the entire dining hall, making each woman desire him. Sometimes he would chat with just one of them, or with an entire table. He would play little games with them that would bring them closer to him.

    Little games like Back Up and Musical Chairs.

    Back Up is about people, back to back, trying to get back up together without using their hands. And Musical Chairs, that doesn''t need an introduction.

    Using games like these, Sora tried to encourage as much skin to skin contact. As well as letting them get closer to himself whilst sending sly and charming comments to the women.

    In just two hours, Sora made all the women in the entire dining hall crave him. Which was where things finally got fun.

    Sora began playing games that required removing articles of clothing. He lost most games on purpose, revealing his godly body to the women and making them lay eyes on ''THE'' prize that was hidden behind some cloth.

    After only being stripped to just cloth, Sora gave one sly smile as he began winning all the other rounds of the game. He made the women undress themselves instead.

    Soon enough, half of the concubines were all n.a.k.e.d and all the concubines were blushing madly as they looked at Sora with frustrated looks.

    One concubine could hardly keep it together anymore and yelled, "Let me see under that cloth already!"

    After that one concubine''s yell, all the other concubines began yelling and agreeing. Some even threw themselves at Sora, hopefully getting him to reveal his glorious member.

    "Ladiesбн ladiesбн let''s talk things through," muttered Sora as he kept being smothered by multiple b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    Soon, the cloth keeping the women from seeing his c.o.c.k was finally eradicated and the concubines yelled out in happiness.

    "So big! Is it naturally like this?!"

    "The emperor can''t compare!"

    "It looks so beautiful!"

    "It also tastes very delicious!"

    Soon, the dining hall was filled with the shouts of the concubines trying to get a taste of Sora''s c.o.c.k. They straddled his face, rubbing their v.a.g.i.n.a''s on his face.

    Each concubine in the room tried trying to feel some form of pleasure from Sora as they began rubbing themselves on Sora''s arms, legs, and even tried using his fingers.

    After feeling like enough time had lapsed, Sora moved the women and looked at all of them with a ''wild'' look.

    "Now you''ve done it! I''m all awake now," yelled Sora as he grabbed the nearest concubine before thrusting his veiny c.o.c.k into her slimy wet p.u.s.s.y.

    His fingers danced along the edges of her p.u.s.s.y over to her clit. He pinched it as his h.i.p.s kept on going back and forth. Inducing the woman to leak all her juices on the floor. Sora released his s.e.m.e.n and filled the woman up before softly lying her to the side.

    "Kyaa!"

    "Ah~!"

    "Anh!!"

    "Over here! Do me!"

    Sora smiled and quickly did another woman, this time he stuck his c.o.c.k inside her asshole and his hand moved over to her b.r.e.a.s.ts. He fondled them and pinched her beautiful brown n.i.p.p.l.es that leaked a little bit of milk.

    Using his saintly hands, Sora made the woman c.u.m twice before c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside her.

    All the concubines in the dining hall wanted a piece of Sora. Yelling loudly and flaring their parts at him, wanting him to thrust his c.o.c.k deep into them and leave his hot warm c.u.m in them.

    Sora smiled and moved through the woman as quickly as they came to him. He banged women from many different races and bloodlines, making them c.u.m multiples times before c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside them. He set them off to the sides calmly before moving onto the next woman.

    Whilst he f.u.c.k.i.e.d one woman, he was fingering two more woman that couldn''t wait for more and joined. Sad to say that they couldn''t hand Sora''s fingers as they had to take rests after their legs gave up on them.

    Sora was like a magician, with his magical hands gliding across a woman''s body before hitting their soft and weak spots, making them m.o.a.n out in pleasure before c.u.m.m.i.n.g. Sora''s flicked a single finger and a woman would fall before his feet with their face flushed and their bodies coated in his white liquid.

    The m.o.a.ns of the concubines echoed within the dining hall, making those who had time to rest to stand back up and join once more.

    Having fun whilst doing every concubine in the room, Sora and the concubines lost track of time as the sun began rising.

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"

    M.o.a.ned the last standing concubine as she had her hands around the back of Sora''s head. Her plump butt bounced up and down on Sora''s laps. Her legs were lifted by Sora''s hands as his h.i.p.s moved and made his c.o.c.k thrust in deeper into her gaping hole.

    Splashing noises echoed within the large dining hall as the woman''s juices dripped onto the floor and into the puddle beneath Sora''s feet.

    Pak!

    "Ah!"

    Pak!

    "Ah!"

    Every time Sora thrust his h.i.p.s forward and his c.o.c.k deep within the woman, her yelp of pleasure sounded like music to Sora.

    With one more thrust, Sora''s eyes flashed as he released his s.e.m.e.n within the woman and her p.u.s.s.y squeezed every single ounce of drop out of him.

    It was only till then that the last concubine finally passed out from pleasure and laid down beside the other concubines.

    With a proud smile, Sora sat down on the floor and noticed a concubine wake up and lay her eyes on his. His member was still proudly standing without showing a single sign of it being tired.

    The concubine''s eyes twinkled as she crawled over and slipped the c.o.c.k into her mouth.

    Slurp!

    Sora combed her hair with his hand as he enjoyed her blowjob. He closed his eyes and raised his head back, "Ahбн you''re doing such a fine job."

    Boom.

    From the entrance of the dining hall burst in Yue Wuya with a face full of anger. His eyes scanned through the entire place before falling onto Sora who was having his c.o.c.k sucked by one of the concubines.

    "Oh. Hey Moon God Emperor! Thanks for letting me have fun with all these women you left for me," said Sora with a wide smile that said ''nothing''s wrong''.

    Yue Wuya coughed blood at Sora''s words before lifting his finger weakly and pointing at Sora. His face pale and his eyes filled with rage and despair, "You bastard! To think that I treated you as a friend."

    "Oh don''t be bothered about it Wuya. It''s how life works. You try to take something from me and I will take everything from you." Sora looked at Yue Wuya with smiling eyes as he gave a dark smirk. His words entered Yue Wuya and made him look at the whole world differently as if Sora had spoken an undeniable truth.

    A truth that not even a Heaven and Earth could change.

    "You damn bastard..." muttered Yue Wuya as he coughed up more blood from his extreme anger.

    "Don''t get so mad Wuya, I will take great care of them." Sora looked at Yue Wuya for a second before looking at the figure behind him. "How about you join me and your daughter, Yue Wugou?"

    From behind Yue Wuya, stepped out a beautiful figure that was drop dead gorgeous. Her beautiful long legs carried her past Yue Wuya and next to Sora. Yue Wugou gave Yue Wuya a look of pity before embracing Sora''s head and her b.r.e.a.s.ts on him.

    "Youбн you..." Yue Wuya held on to his test in pain as his face turned paler.

    "Can''t have you dying from this," said Sora as he tossed a pill into Yue Wuya''s mouth before flashing away with all the concubines and Yue Wugou into Sora''s Colossal Ark.

 Chapter 290 - Fight in the Alley

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    ''Ugh...''

    Opening his eyes, the young boy looked around the room of where he was in with confus.e.m.e.nt written all over his face.

    ''Where am I?''

    He was lying down on a couch inside the living room of someone. He sat up straight and noticed a picture of a young man with some people on a table next to the couch.

    ''Am I in that man''s house?''

    The young boy rubbed the back of his head in pain before flinching at his body also hurting.

    ''Damnбн I shouldn''t be hurt like this...'' thought the young boy before widening his eyes as he looked at the reflection on the picture before him.

    ''Is thatбн me?''

    Sora put his hand on his face as he looked at himself in alarm. He had gotten young and worst of all, he''s feeling pain and is in the house of someone unknown.

    ''Status!''

    [Name: Sora

    Cultivation Base: Heavenly Rebirth Realm (Nonexistentбн Consolidatingбн)

    Experience Points: 3,000,000,010 / 7,000,000,000

    Physical Body State: Heavenly Rebirth Realm (Weakened Stateбн Consolidatingбн Fused with Primal Chaos Qi, 10 Laws, and Soul)

    Physical Body Experience Points: 3,000,000,010 / 7,000,000,000

    Potential: Unlimited

    Bloodlines: Primeval Emperor, Immemorial Phoen-...]

    Sora focused on the nonexistent part of his cultivation base before focusing on his physical body state which says weakened.

    He groaned as he did a quick check up on his body.

    ''Dantians- fineбн meridians- fineбн Profound veins and entrances- fineбн Qi- nonexistentбн Bloodlines- there, but in a sealed-like stateбн All 12 Physiques- similar to the bloodlines since they require powerful blood to use and Qiбн Spiritual energy- still thereбн Nature Qi- also still thereбн Body-... as strong as an average 15 year old boy.''

    Many black lines appeared on his face as he realized that his cultivation was basically gone. He checked back up on the system and realized that he will regain his power in just 5 years.

    After making a thorough check on his body, Sora realized that it was the effect of the process into entering the next realm. The realm of Heavenly Rebirth, where one''s body goes through a phase akin to Nirvana.

    Once gone through this phase, one would reach a realm of strength beyond what one imagined before.

    ''Where one truly breaks free from the shackles of the universe and is allowed to go onto the next dimension after exiting the Heavenly Rebirth Realm,'' commented Sora as he moved his body around.

    He will only be in a weakened state for five years before regaining his lost power and even more. It''s one of those states every cultivator needs to go through after entering the Heavenly Rebirth Realm.

    Although usually the time it would take is just a few days, the strongest people had to wait a few weeks. Sora having to wait 5 years just proves how monstrous his strength was and how much he will be receiving in the end.

    ''Looks like I''m beginning to enter the big leagues,'' thought Sora as he clenched his hand.

    Before doing anything else, Sora checked his Sea of Consciousness before heaving a sigh of relief as his stuff was still there. The Yin-Yang Image and the Yin-Yang Dragon were still there, shining brightly inside his Sea of Consciousness.

    This time however, the spiritual energy it released was different than usual, even the glow the Yin-Yang Image gave off was different as well. The Yin-Yang Dragon was also completely golden in color as it gave off a beautiful golden glow that radiated a celestial aura.

    The spiritual energy, which was usually blue, was now golden and milky as it spread throughout Sora''s body and enhanced every aspect of the Yin-Yang Image by ten times. The Yin-Yang Image was stronger as well, with it''s golden glow that gave off a gentle yet domineering feeling.

    His Pagoda of Sins was safely there as well, yet it had turned completely golden because of his blood, Qi, and even soul. It was as if it was upgraded.

    ''Maybe I should also change it''s name,'' thought Sora before checking his inner body.

    He looked at his Heavenly Paradise with a smile as he realized that it was thousands of times bigger than the last time he checked. His eyes widened in pleasant surprise before checking if everyone was okay.

    After making sure that everyone was okay, Sora got up from the couch and walked around the room. His body still hurting for some reason.

    Since his body is in a weakened state, his spiritual energy is working hard on speeding up the process. The reason why the system said five years and not 1,000 years, though this was unknown to Sora who is still suffering the effects of a complete rebirth.

    His body slowly healed as if he was just a normal person with double the healing speed than average.

    ''Even the strength of my martial arts dropped since I no longer have Qi or my bodily strength to empower them. Only the strength of my weak 15 year old body could bring out half of my martial arts strength. I''m still stronger than the average trained martial artist however. Against an expert, I would lose both of my arms before defeating an expert.

    A master? I can''t even defeat his finger. No matter how much experience I have, I can''t defeat one if I have no strength. Sure I can possibly defeat a master through assassinations with a 50% chance of survivability. And maybe I can take one of their arms or eyes through sneak attacks,'' thought Sora as he rubbed his chin.

    He looked out the window of the living room and out into the neighborhood outside.

    ''This would serve as the perfect time to temper my body and raise my mortal strength!''

    Sora smirked and walked back to the couch with a wide smile on his face.

    "I see you''re awake," commented a man as he entered the living room. He looked at Sora with a look of interest before sitting down right in front of him.

    "Yea, can you tell me what had happened to me?" asked Sora as he remained calm.

    "To be truthful, I hit you with my car," said Kayaba as he lowered his head in an apologetic way.

    Sora closed his eyes and sighed before mumbling to himself, "So that''s why my body hurt all over."

    "Huh?"

    Bobbing his head from left to right, Sora thought about everything he had seen so far since he opened his eyes. He remembered what he saw out the window, the books, the writings on the books, the picture, the style of the roomбн he took note of everything.

    ''I''m in Japanбн probably in a time that has made a lot of technological advances. The world must be Earth, but a different version of my Earth...'' Sora opened his eyes and looked at the man before him. "Can you tell me the month and year?"

    "It''s June 2021," responded Kayaba as he looked at Sora with a confused face.

    "Juneбн 2021..." Sora stood up and walked over to the door.

    "Hey, wait! Hold on!" Kayaba stood up from his chair and walked over to Sora before placing his hand on Sora''s shoulder.

    Sora''s eyes flashed as he grabbed ahold of Kayaba''s wrist and twisted it, making Kayaba yelp in pain.

    "Ahбн sorry, it was done by instinct," said Sora with an apologetic smile as he remembered the brief negative emotions Sora had felt.

    "Ouchбн no worries," said Kayaba as he gave a nervous smile. He rubbed his wrist with a pained face before widening his eyes in surprise and a wide smile.

    "Well then, I will be off. You don''t have to worry about anything, I don''t even know your name," said Sora before waving off to Kayaba and leaving through the front door.

    Kayaba looked at Sora''s disappearing shadow as he rubbed his wrist a bit more. A smile spread on his face as he realized the solution to all his problems.

    ''He must be the one I''m looking for!''

    ***

    Exiting Kayaba''s home, Sora walked around aimlessly.

    Many people were pointing at him and looking at him funnily. Sure enough, a person walking around with a golden robe wouldn''t look fashionable or amazing, instead he would like a dumbass or a weirdo.

    Although many paid him compliments because he looked exceptionally well, many still threw weird looks his way since it was an unusual garment.

    "Haha, look at this foreigner. He must be one of those who is an otaku," chuckled a man as he walked with two strong buddies of his. (A/N: If you all remember, Sora looks mexican because of his wishes from the first chapter. Although most of his mexican features are probably gone from his cultivation and impurities being cleansed away.)

    He eyed Sora with a greedy look before turning to his friends, "Let''s see if this wimp has any more and beat him for making fun of us thinking japan is all about anime and weebs."

    "Haha! Nice plan Rin!"

    "I like the way you think Aniki!"

    Both men smiled and agreed to Rin''s suggestion before walking in front of Sora and blocking his path.

    "Ah.. excuse me..." said Sora with a calm and quiet voice as he looked up at the men with a smiling face.

    "Hey little boy, mind coming with us for a second. We have some questions to ask you," said Rin as he made a thug pose.

    "Sure," said Sora with an easy going smile.

    "Great, come on boys," Rin turned around and led Sora to an alley with his two buddies.

    Many people looked at Sora with pitiful gazes before walking away, hoping to not hear the young boy''s screams for help.

    "Give us your money!" said Rin as he turned to look at Sora with a threatening look.

    "I have no money," said Sora with a shake of his head.

    "Don''t play with us!"

    "He looks! This robe is of high quality. It might sell for a lot!"

    "Majida?! (Really)" yelled Rin in shock. "Hey boy, give us your clothes and you won''t get hurt."

    Rin took out a pocket knife and pointed it right at Sora with a threatening glare.

    "Haisбн are young men so dumb nowadays?"

    Sora scratched his head in annoyance as he made a quick movement and slapped Rin''s hand away. He made a step forward before hitting Rin in the stomach lightly before moving on to the two men who hadn''t moved yet from shock.

    Quickly dashing to the man closest to him, Sora jumped up and kneed the man under his jaw. After the knee hit, Sora lifted one leg and pressed it on the man''s chest, using it as a platform to jump over to the other man.

    Sha!

    Jumping into the air, Sora quickly launched a powerful kick to the man''s face before landing on the ground and launching the most powerful jab he could to the man''s solar plexus.

    "Guh!"

    All three men fell like dominoes with Rin being the first one to touch the floor. Sora panted a bit before regaining his stamina in just a couple of seconds. He stretched a bit before moving over to each man and checking their pockets.

    He grabbed their wallets and took their money before pocketing it into his robe. In total, he took 317 dollars from the three men. (A/N: I will use dollars instead of any other form of currency since it is the one I am most familiar with.)

    Sora smiled and walked away. On the way out of the alley, he ran into an old man who was looking at him with shock in his eyes.

    Sora just beamed a smile at the man and said, "Feel free to call the cops and tell them to take those men."

    "Ahбн noбн I-I meanбн yesбн of course," said the man stuttering as he looked at Sora with a bit of fear. He unconsciously took a step back before falling on the ground and watching Sora leave.

    Yamashita Kazuo stood up with wobbly legs as he turned to look at the three knocked out men with wide eyes. Amazement flashed through his eyes as the fear was completely washed away with Sora''s absence.

    "Ugh..." groaned one of the men.

    "Hiii!" Kazuo jumped in fright before running away in fear of the men attacking him.

 Chapter 291 - Im... Sorry?

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After getting the money from the cannon fodder, Sora headed to the nearest clothing store he could find. Since with the reformation of his entire body, Sora lost the ability to use any of his mystical abilities.

    He could only use his martial arts, enter his Pagoda, his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and also his Heavenly Paradise.

    Yet he couldn''t summon his mystical powers in his time of weakness. Luckily he still had all the other stuff like pills and elixirs. Sadly no clothes since he didn''t have a need for them since he could just summon them with Dream energy.

    Arriving at the nearest clothing store, Sora grabbed some black pants, a white t-shirt, underwear, socks, and a pair of white slip-on skate shoes.

    Sora put his robe inside his Sea of Consciousness before putting on his new clothes.

    With just 50 dollars remaining, Sora went ahead and bought some food and snacks, wasting the rest of it away.

    After eating the food, Sora stretched every inch of his body before running off into the distance. He ran over into an empty field, devoid of life forms in all directions. Sora even carefully checked the area for footprints before smiling and pulling up a technique within his mind.

    Nirvanic Taichi Art.

    As the name implied, it''s from his Nirvanic Taichi martial art.

    Since his Nirvanic Taichi was the encyclopedia for every martial art in existence, as long as Sora practiced it in certain ways, his body would benefit greatly from it.

    It''s like his flesh and bones would go through nirvana, growing stronger the more Sora practices Nirvanic Taichi Art. His bones and flesh being tempered to the maximum in every aspect, increasing his speed, strength, and toughness, to abnormal degrees.

    It''s the best tempering art he had in stock. It would greatly increase his strength as long as he was practicing the technique diligently.

    By the time night had approached, he had entered the Elementary Stage, which was the place any person could reach in just a couple weeks of training. The strength of someone in the elementary stage of Elementary stage, would have the same strengths as an olympic athlete.

    After reaching the Elementary Stage, Sora felt all his muscles which were trembling from just the simple workout quickly cool down.

    He was faster, stronger, more stamina, and his body was harder too.

    Feeling his strength exploding from every single muscle strand in his body, Sora walked around some areas in Tokyo before appearing in front of Tokyo Dome.

    Looking around the area, Sora smirked.

    ''Just like animals can recognize their own kind, martial artists can also recognize their own,'' thought Sora as he walked forward to the area filled with martial artists. It wasn''t long before he entered an Underground Arena.

    Yells echoed in the Underground Arena as two men fought in the arena. Their fists landed against each other, one losing teeth as the other smirked and continued pummeling the man.

    Smiling, Sora walked forward and on to the area where he could enter the fighting ring whenever he chose to.

    ''This place is poorly guarded, I got so far in and no one said a word,'' thought Sora as he looked around. Usually when there are Underground Arena''s like this, they would take numerous precautions to keep people from finding the Underground Arena besides some special means.

    Sora walked around before finding an area where one could enter to fight. Heading over to that area, Sora was stopped by a muscular man standing in front of the door.

    "Halt! Who goes there!"

    Pausing, Sora looked at the man for his weird way of stopping him before just ignoring and saying, "I''m looking to fight here."

    "You? You''re so small and young. Once you pass this door, there''s no going back until you concede or knocked out," said the muscular man.

    "I can handle myself, don''t worry young''n," said Sora as he stroked his chin.

    The muscular man frowned but shook his head before letting Sora pass by. Just as Sora was passing by the door, the man stopped him and asked, "What should we call you, and what''s your specialty?"

    "Just call meбн Hebi. Specialty? I have none," said Sora as he continued on forward without looking back.

    "Serpent?" the man watched Sora leave before relaying the news to the announcer.

    Sora walked over to the area where he could see two people fighting against each other. In just a few minutes, one man was down.

    Bong!

    With the strike of a gong resounding within the underground arena, the young man that won walked out of the arena. With a serious face, the young boy gave Sora a glance before giving a small smile.

    "Baki!"

    "Baki!"

    Everyone in the stadiums went crazy after the young boy defeated the other man within just a couple of moves.

    Sora looked at Baki with a small smile as he found someone with exceptional talent walking away.

    ''Should I make him my disciple?'' thought Sora before being called up to fight.

    "Next! Is a contender that is new here. Has no specialty! Welcome in Serpent!"

    Sora walked into the arena with a simple smile as everyone in the stands looked at Sora with surprise. His young looks shocked many and his handsome looks captivated many women in the audience.

    The announcer paid no mind to anyone nor Sora, he continued on and looked at the paper in his hand.

    "Next we have Tsukiбн Gee.. geeбн gee-ju?"

    "It''s Moon Giju! You do this everytime I come over here," frowned a red haired man as he walked into the arena. He glared at the announcer before looking over to Sora with a surprised look before being followed by an annoyed one.

    "Who invited the kid? He doesn''t know a single thing at all," commented Moon Giju as he gave Sora a short glance.

    "Let the brutality begin!" yelled the announcer before running away.

    Moon Giju is a tall and somewhat slim man. He wears the typical judge uniform of a black suit, black pants with a white shirt and black tie. He has bright red hair that are in large wide spikes. He has a scar across his left eye.

    Sora calmly walked up to the man, his movements completely ordinary and his steps slow.

    ''We''re at the same amount of strength. It surprises me to meet someone like this young man here,'' thought Sora as he looked at Moon with interest.

    "Hey kid, get out of here before you get hurt. You''re lucky to have met me here before you met any of the others," said Moon Guji. He looked down on Sora and waved him off.

    Sora just maintained his calm smile and said, "It''s alright. I can handle myself in this place."

    Lifting up his hand, Sora placed his palm on the Moon Guji''s abdomen.

    "Sorry about this," muttered Sora before lightly tapping the man with his Yang Force.

    Once Moon Giju understood what was happening, it was already to dodge Sora''s attack as he was launched back as he crashed into the wall behind him.

    Boom!

    "..."

    Silence rang throughout the entire arena as they looked shocked at what had just happened. From the point of view of the spectators, Sora had just lightly tapped Moon Giju on the stomach and he was just sent flying to the wall.

    If that didn''t look like bullshit, then I don''t know what to tell you.

    Sora drew back his hand and put them inside his pockets as he looked at Moon Giju.

    ''That was a strong recoil,'' thought Sora as he felt his whole arm twitch from using the Yang Force.

    Since the Yang Force empowered all attacks, Sora drew upon a certain amount of power from his whole body before launching it forward from a light tap on Moon Giju.

    Sora''s arm recovered in seconds and in time for the dust to clear away from where Moon Guji was launched to. Appearing stuck on the wall with some rubble on the floor, Moon Giju''s eyes had gone white and blood dripped from his head.

    Some people began booing and others began cheering after seeing the match end right away. However, Sora remained where he was standing as he looked at Moon Giju with squinting eyes.

    Clackбн clack!

    Rocks fell on the floor as Moon Giju regained consciousness. He removed his body from the wall and jumped from the hole before giving Sora a look of irritation.

    Without saying anything, Moon got into a sword stance before dashing to Sora.

    Looking at Moon''s movements, Sora smiled before also dashing to Moon. His steps were rapid and heavy, Sora carried himself with powerful momentum as he gathered Yang Force from just simple steps and the wind hitting his face as he ran.

    Once Sora and Moon met face to face, both wasted no time as they launched their attacks.

    Moon''s face was serious and filled with fury as he launched a side punch. Following his movements, Sora stomped on the ground, making it crack and shake. In just a split second, a powerful punch landed on Moon''s chest.

    Moon stopped as his face turned pale after feeling Sora''s hand on his chest. His fist didn''t even get 1 foot near Sora before he stopped. Sweat dripped down his face, mixing with his blood and dripping to the floor.

    "It was fun," said Sora before lowering his fist and walking away.

    Moon just gulped and didn''t dare move until Sora had left the arena. Once Sora was gone, he dropped his arms and turned to look behind himself with wide eyes.

    There behind him was a hole that looked to have been made from a fist. Surrounding the fist was cracks in a sort of web-like pattern.

    ''What a monster,'' sighed Moon as he wiped his sweat and blood off his face. ''I should inform everyone about this monster. We might just get him into God of Highschool...''

    ***

    Leaving the underground arena, Sora already felt bored as he scratched the back of his head.

    What he had used on Moon just now was a regular punch filled with the Yin Force. He did zero damage to Moon, but the force behind the fist was still there. It phased through Moon thanks to the Yin force and it hit the wall instead.

    If Sora had just let the punch hit Moon, it was almost guaranteed that Moon would be beddriden for at least 5 years until he completely heals.

    Sora smiled and already felt better with his higher strength level already.

    He didn''t need to be worrying about anything for the time being. As long as he continues to work on his Nirvanic Taichi Art, he will be at his best all the time.

    ''Who knew fighting real people would still be fun,'' thought Sora as he looked up to the sky with a bright smile. ''I might end up finding more interesting and fun stuff in this new world.'' Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''m...-sorry_52034162919527431">#''m...-sorry_52034162919527431</a> for visiting.

    Looking around, Sora sighed as he realized that he had nowhere to go since he was new in the world. He had no money, no place to stay, and nowhere to go.

    He could just go into his Heavenly Universe, but there was nothing fun in that.

    ''Where will fate lead me to!''

    Walking around Tokyo, Sora passed by the red light districts since they were the ones with the most appealing views. A little ''sightseeing'' wouldn''t do him any bad either.

    Just as he was about to enter into the 8th red light district, Sora was stopped by a patrolling officer.

    "Hey kid. Aren''t you supposed to be at home. It''s too late for you to be out here in the streets, especially here in thisбн area." The patrolling officer turned to look at the giggling women and their flirtatious looks before feeling hot in the head.

    He turned back to Sora after clearing his throat and said, "*Cough*, anyways, you aren''t supposed to be out this late. You''re coming with me down to the station."

    Just as the patrolling officer was going to take Sora, a man wearing a white shirt with a necktie underneath and a long white lab coat on top stopped the patrolling officer.

    "Ah no need to take him to the station. This is my nephew. I was walking around with him earlier to the convenience store, who would have known he would run over here. Kids these days." Kayaba sighed and turned to look at Sora with a look of anger. "Quickly apologize to the nice cop!"

    "Ahбн yeah.. Umбн sorry?" Sora apologized, not understanding what had just happened, completely forgetting that he looked like a 15 year old.

 Chapter 292 - An Orphan

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "So, what do you want?"

    Sora looked at the person driving the car he was currently in as he sat in the passenger seat. He was just ''rescued'' from a patrol cop by pretending to be Kayaba''s nephew. It worked out well after Kayaba had talked with the patrol officer for a while.

    "I need your help," plainly said Kayaba as he kept his eyes on the road diligently.

    Keeping quiet, Sora looked at Kayaba for a moment before taking a brief look around the car.

    "Is it related to the company you work at?"

    "..."

    Kayaba remained quiet, making Sora give a small nod as he had a small idea as to what Kayaba needed help with.

    "As long as I get a place to live and money, I can work for you," said Sora. He laid back on the chair and looked out the window, looking at everything pass by.

    "We will talk this more thoroughly back at my place," said Kayaba with a serious look on his face.

    ***

    Arriving at Kayaba''s house, Sora walked in behind him and noticed a woman already inside Kayaba''s house.

    "Is this the person you mentioned?" asked the woman as she looked at Sora with squinted eyes.

    "He is, Rinko," muttered Kayaba with a smile as he put his hands in his pockets.

    "Isn''t heбн a little too young?" asked Rinko as she shot Kayaba a weird look.

    "We can just give him a mask. I guarantee his skills. If you don''t believe me, we can take him to fight one of the experts we wanted to hire," said Kayaba with a small smile.

    "... Fine. Let''s do that tomorrow," said Rinko as she sighed and decided to deal with everything the next day.

    "Ahбн I never asked your name," said Rinko as she looked over to Sora. "My name is Koujiro Rinko. You can call me Big sis or Rinko nee-chan."

    "My name''s Sora," smiled the young boy with a goofy smile. ''I should start acting the age I look like.''

    "Nice to meet you Sora, my name is Kayaba Akihiko. You may call me whichever way you want," said Kayaba as he gave a weak smile. "Come with me, I will lead you to a room to sleep in until we deal with everything."

    Sora nodded and followed Kayaba into a room already set up for him. Sora walked into the room whilst Kayaba left to keep Rinko company.

    ''Ahбн young love,'' thought Sora as he looked at Kayaba''s lovestruck face.

    The only time Sora had ever experienced love like that, was when he was a man filled with raging feelings. Now, he was always calm.

    He didn''t feel much arrogance or pride due to his many years inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and his wives always helping him calm down.

    However, now that he was in a world where he can fight with many people, it wouldn''t hurt to just let himself go.

    As soon as that thought flashed through his head, Sora''s face took on a drastic change. From a saint who would help even ants to carry food to a demon who will throw lemon juice on a person''s cut.

    It was only for a brief moment before Sora''s returned to being calm. He gave a light smile and just went straight to sleep to wait for the next day.

    Waking up early the next day, Sora remained within his room and just decided to continue practicing Nirvanic Taichi Art.

    In two hours, Sora finally completed his daily quota for Nirvanic Taichi Art. He entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before the others woke up. He washed himself up quickly before giving a brief look over to the forge, anvil, and blacksmith''s hammer lying there quietly next to the stone monument.

    ''I should use that soonбн'' thought Sora.

    If he used the hammer and made some items, he would be able to increase his strength and advance through the Nirvanic Taichi Art perfectly well and quickly. Sora smiled and decided to start when he has the leisure to do so.

    Exiting his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora headed over to Kayaba''s kitchen. He found Rinko already there making breakfast for everyone.

    "Good morning Rinko nee-chan!" said Sora as he strode over next to Rinko with a big smile.

    "Good morning Sora. Did you sleep well?" asked Rinko as she took her eyes off the food for just a few seconds.

    "Yeah. Haven''t had a nice sleep in a long time," said Sora as he looked at the eggs and bacon Rinko was making.

    Sora thought for a bit before heading to the fridge and taking out some items.

    "What are you doing?" asked Rinko with a confused look.

    "Secret," said Sora before he started making some tasty side-dishes that go well with eggs and bacon.

    After finishing, Rinko just looked at Sora for a while with shock before remembering about the food she was cooking.

    Kayaba walked into the kitchen with the same clothes from last night. His eyes still sleepy from the lack of sleep. He smelled the delicious smell of the bacon and eggs with a smile, making his sleepiness go away in an instant.

    Sora, Rinko, and Kayaba began eating breakfast.

    Rinko and Kayaba tasted the side-dishes and felt the taste of the food instantly turn richer in taste. Their eyes widened as they felt the eggs taste and fluffiness improve. With a sweet smile, Rinko turned to the bacon and took a quick bite before feeling herself fall into a meadow of bacon.

    "Amazing!" yelled Kayaba in amazement.

    "Is it?!" asked Sora with a happy look on his face.

    "Yeah, how did you create such a thing?" Kayaba looked at Sora with a clearly interested look on his face about Sora''s food.

    "That''s a secret," said Sora as he gave a sly grin.

    Kayaba no longer pressed further and instead continued eating. ''If I could implement this into Sword Art Online, it will become a great stepping stone.''

    Kayaba and Rinko continued enjoying their food to the fullest. One focused on the food, and the other focused on a game

    Lifting his eyes up from his food, Kayaba looked at Sora and thought, ''What more surprises will he give me...''

    Sora took the plates and carried them to the sink where he washed them.

    "Work for Argus," said Kayaba without sparing anytime on useless details.

    "What will I be doing?" asked Sora seriously after he finished washing the little dishes that were there.

    Kayaba kept quiet for the moment and said, "For now, we will hire you to fight."

    "Fight?" asked Sora, a bit confused. ''Why would a company wish to hire someone to fight? Am I going to be working like those loan sharks, going house to house asking for money? Haha.''

    "Yes, for now, I can''t say much until you agree," said Kayaba as he donned on a serious face.

    "Hmm..." Sora rubbed his chin and looked to the side for a second before asking, "What''s the pay?"

    "Depending on how well you do your job, the minimum we will be paying you is 100k dollars a month," said Kayaba after taking a second to think about Sora''s pay.

    Smiling at the amount he will be paid per month, Sora thought about it a bit more as he accepted Kayaba''s job offer.

    ''It must be a rather dangerous job since I will be earning a lot during a month.'' thought Sora as he signed some papers.

    "Now, tell me what I will be doing," said Sora as he looked at Kayaba.

    "You will be fighting on behalf of Argus against other companies and organizations. Letting Argus win more money for a project we need money for," said Kayaba as he folded his hands in front of himself.

    "..." Sora remained quiet as he knew what Kayaba was going to say. He already knew that Argus was in need of money and that Kayaba was looking for him for fighting skills. Just this information was enough for Sora to know that he will be fighting for money.

    "In the near future, we might ask for further cooperation of yours to help me in the Sword Art Online project. It''s a Virtual Reality game that Argus and I are working on. It will change everything. Your pay will rise according to what we may have in store for you." Kayaba looked at Sora for a second before taking a look at the papers Sora had filled out.

    Sora remained quiet at Kayaba''s words. He thought about it for a while as he realized that he might be able to have even more fun in this world he is currently in.

    If things go well and Sora shows them his expertise in working in technology and the likes, he might be able to improve the game even further.

    Smiling, Sora turned to Rinko before looking at Kayaba. With a fierce and fiery look in his eyes, Sora said, "So when do I start fighting?"

    "Let us go meet the experts first," said Rinko as she stood up and grabbed her purse. She turned to look at Kayaba who was frowning as he looked at the signed papers.

    "Yesбн" nodded Kayaba as he put the papers aside and followed behind Rinko. Sora walked ahead of them with a wide smile, excited for the fight that''s coming up.

    Rinko saw that Sora was far ahead and turned to look at Kayaba. In a low voice, she asked Kayaba, "What''s wrong?"

    "Heбн has no last name. This boy might be an orphan," whispered back Kayaba as he looked at Sora with a complicated gaze.

    "What?" Rinko''s eyes widened in surprise. She looked at Sora with pity and sadness as she thought about Sora growing up all alone.

    "..."

    Both of them kept quiet, not knowing what to think about Sora being an orphan.

    ***

    Arriving in front of some large gates, Sora, Rinko, and Kayaba got out of the car before staring at the large wooden plaque high above the gates.

    [Ryozanpaku]

    ''There''s some powerful people inside,'' thought Sora as he felt the cells in his body shake in excitement.

    "This is the place where the Masters we tried hiring live," said Kayaba as he looked at the wooden plaque. His body trembled before the huge gate that separated them from the Masters beyond the gate.

    "So why did you fail in hiring them?" asked Sora as he walked forward.

    Kayaba put on a complicated face as he sighed in disappointment, "The man that came to hire them was too violent. He wished for the Masters here to kill their opponents, but they refused and said that they practice the ''Fist of Life''. A way of living for a martial artist, which only brings life and not death."

    Listening closely to Kayaba, Sora nodded.

    Kayaba lifted his head and saw Sora pushing the door, he raised his voice and said, "Ah, wait. We''re not stro-"

    Before he could tell Sora that the door could only be pushed by someone strong, Sora easily pushed open the door with a wide smile.

    ''I will be experiencing a lot of shocks with this kid here,'' thought Kayaba as he turned to look at Rinko with a wry smile.

    "What was that?" asked Sora as he turned to look at Kayaba.

    "N-nothing," muttered Kayaba as he turned his head to the side.

    Walking into Ryozanpaku, Sora took notice of the old style japanese dojo to his left and the main building to the right. He found a man kicking into the air out in the distance as he yelled out.

    "Apapapapapapapa!!"

    Sora smiled and looked around more before finding a man drinking. His muscles almost ripping out from his clothes as he down a whole bottle of sake.

    He found many more people.

    A man in a hakama with messy black hair, a short chinese man with chinese clothing and hat on his head, a fairly tall and beautiful young woman with a slender frame yet remarkably curvaceous-figure with big b.r.e.a.s.ts and an enormous butt, she carried a sword and mouse around.

    The last person Sora saw was a young girl, almost a year younger than his appearance.

    A slender fair-skinned young teenage girl of average height who is consistently viewed as very pretty and attractive with hip-length blonde hair that has short bangs, bright blue eyes and a beauty mark under her left eye. Despite being lean and athletically well-defined in musculature, her most noticeable physical trait is her surprisingly developed and curvaceous frame, especially for a teenage girl: In it, she sports very well-endowed b.r.e.a.s.ts with a slim waist, flared h.i.p.s, firm round buttocks and shapely legs.

    ''Two beautiful women! Too bad the blondie is still too young. Will have to wait for some years before grabbing her at her most ripe moment,'' thought Sora as he looked at the blonde girl.

    "Guests!"

 Chapter 293 - A Deadly Spar

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Are you here to become a disciple of Ryozanpaku?!" asked the blonde with a wide and happy smile.

    "N-no, we''re here for a spar between this kid here and one of your masters," said Kayaba with a slight trembling as he felt the stares of all the masters.

    "Spar?" asked the drinking man as he stood up and walked over to Sora and the rest.

    "Spar with who? None of you can''t hurt my finger," said Sakaki with no arrogance in his voice.

    "I will fight!"

    Sora stepped up forward as he held a battle thirsty grin on his face. His previous calm look disappeared as he stepped up to Sakaki with a fierce look in his eyes.

    After letting himself go the day before, Sora felt emotions turn chaotic. His soul and mind was calm whilst his emotions were in a wild state.

    Before in the past when Sora was raging, he could be compared to a rabid dog who would bite at anyone. After he found his wives, he was domesticated and groomed. Becoming a more kind and gentle person.

    However, with that calmness, Sora experienced a growth in his fighting skills and strength. After going through his trip through multiple worlds and growing stronger. With all that, after Sora let go of his feelings, he was no longer just a rabid dog, now he was like a dragon who lurks within his cave, ready to bite whenever.

    Or even a crouching tiger, waiting to jump at his prey when the time presents itself.

    With the wisdom of a dragon and the ferocious personality of a tiger, Sora was an unfathomable opponent to whoever. Whether they be someone stronger than him or someone on the same strength level.

    No matter who Sora pitted himself against, he would always be a scary individual to fight against.

    "Haha! If you can make me move from my spot, we will have a spar," said Sakaki. He gave a rough smile before standing tall. Pulling back his shoulders, Sakaki left himself wide open.

    However, to someone experienced like Sora, he could feel that Sakaki was ready for any attack thrown at him.

    Sora looked at Sakaki and gave a smile filled with thrill as he jumped at Sakaki.

    Crystal Punch!

    Bringing his fist over to Sakaki''s chest, Sora''s hand was filled with raw power. It was fast and powerful, his falling fist appearing like a crystal.

    In an instant, Sakaki felt danger coming from the fist that was just an inch from his face. Dodging the punch with a face filled with panic, Sakaki turned to look at Sora before giving a loud laugh.

    "Hahaha! You almost got me," said Sakaki.

    Sora gave a grin as he pointed to Sakaki''s feet, "You moved. We spar now."

    Smiling, Sakaki led Sora to the dojo and entered along with Sora and the rest, including the masters.

    Sakaki stood at one end and Sora stood at the other, both facing each other. They stood with their backs straight before getting into their stances simultaneously.

    "Ho~, you better be ready for a whole world of pain," said Sakaki as he flexed his muscles.

    Sora smiled and also flexed his muscles before sliding one of his feet forward, "Be ready to enter into the dragon''s belly."

    Sha!

    Both figures shot out to each other like arrows being launched by a bow. Their fists met mid-air and cause the ground to crack.

    Pa!

    Pa!

    Fists flew and kicks struck, Sora and Sakaki were both smiling as they launched their attacks with full force. One with the devil''s smile and the other just smiling for the sake of fighting and drinking.

    "Hm..." Akisame, the one in the hakama, frowned as he watched Sora fight with Sakaki. His eyes following every single movement being executed.

    "What is it Akisame?" asked Kensei Ma, the short chinese man.

    Akisame placed his hand on his chin as he responded to Kensei, "His attacks. They''re strange. If I''m sensing correctly, he''s not using Sei or Dou. Not only that, each punch has the exact same strength as the previous punch. Not a single bit more, nor a bit less."

    "What?! That makes no sense, there''s no way he has such fine control over his muscles," said Kensei, shocked about Sora using the exact same amount of power behind a single punch instead of Sora not using Sei or Dou.

    "It''s possible, but it would take many years to reach such precision. Not only that, but it seems that his muscles are really dense, strong, and even stretchy. The best type of muscles a fighter could have, pink muscles," mentioned Akisame with an amazed look on his face.

    "That''sбн pretty amazing," said Kensei.

    Miu, the blonde beauty, who was listening to Kensei and Akisame talking joined in. She looked at Akisame and asked, "What is Sei and Dou, Koetsuji-san?"

    "A Sei-type fights not with power or anger, but with talent, skills, and wit. They hide their intention and they instead sense their environment and surroundings.

    On the other hand, a Dou type martial artist uses their anger to exceed their limits. As such, they tend to be aggressive in combat, and very rarely strays from the offensive. In some cases, they are even bestial after receiving intense emotional pain and frustration. Users seem to rely heavily on instincts and brute strength when fighting."

    Akisame explained to Miu about Sei and Dou, even going further by explaining that depending on how a martial artist fights, he will be able to sense their respective Ki.

    If a Sei-type fighter gets Ki, it will always be Sei Ki, which will not strengthen the body, but the techniques. Dou-type fighters use Dou Ki, which is focused on bursts of power in the body.

    Sei Ki is for those who are calm and gentle whilst Dou Ki is for those who are violent, fierce, and wild.

    "You also have Ki, Miu," mentioned Akisame as he looked at Miu with a smile.

    "I do?!" asked Miu with happiness.

    "Yes, you have a lot of Dou Ki in your body."

    Miu smiled and looked back to Sora and Kasaki fighting whilst Kensei and Akisame continued talking.

    "So this kid has no Ki?" asked Kensei.

    "Exactly. If he had it, he would have defeated Kasaki in the first punch already," said Akisame. "It doesn''t matter which type of Ki he uses, he would have been able to defeat Kasaki who has been using his Dou ki since the beginning."

    Pa!

    "You''re holding out pretty well," said Kasaki as he punched at Sora three more times.

    Sora smirked and said, "You''re not too bad yourself."

    ''Is that Ki? Noбн it''s not. It''sбн different.''

    Sora had sensed Sakaki''s Ki since a while back, before they had fought. Sora''s senses were sensitive and he had long since sensed the Ki within the bodies of the masters and the blonde from earlier.

    Being very well versed with Ki from Dragon Ball, Sora knew how it felt and all of it''s different versions of it.

    God Ki, Super Ki, Normal Ki, Legendary Kiбн

    However, his body had absorbed that Ki since he could no longer use it since he had entered the stronger worlds. Now, he was being presented to another new type of Ki.

    Sora''s eyes swept through the people before continuing on his fight with Sakaki.

    ''There''s the red Ki, it seems to be fiery and very fierce. The other Ki is a blue one, a very gentle and calm Ki. Is there a difference between this Ki and the one in Dragon Ball? Besides the fact that martial artists in this world could generate Ki, normal people have none.

    Literally none.''

    Sora felt things were strange, so to look further into it, he drew out the fight a few more move exchanges. He tried studying the red Ki a bit more before ending the spar.

    "Your endurance is frightening," said Sakaki with a smile as beads of sweat started to form.

    Sora smiled and quickly tried ending the fight.

    Breaking Palm!

    Sora''s hand flew through the air with a powerful suction force as Sakaki felt his fist drawn to Sora''s palm. His instincts flared up, telling him that Sora''s palm is very dangerous.

    Without thinking, Sakaki flared out his Dou Ki and quickly jumped back with a pale face.

    Swooshбн

    An empty hand fell where Sakaki was onto the ground with a loud thud. Sora winced a bit before raising his hand and shaking it a bit. In the place where Sora''s palm had fallen, half an inch deep was completely turned into dust.

    Everyone looked at that spot with their eyes bulging out of their heads, completely shocked about Sora''s destructive power.

    ''My bones would have been turned to dust by that slap...'' thought Sakaki with a bit of fear as he looked at the place Sora''s hand fell with amazement.

    "Amazing!" unconsciously said Sora as he looked over to Sakaki. "You actually managed to dodge that with that weird Ki of yours!"

    "Weird Ki?" said Sakaki with a confused smile.

    "He means your Dou Ki, Sakaki," said Akisame as he appeared by the palm shaped hole where Sora''s palm landed.

    "So that''s what it is called," said Sora with an interested face. "What about your blue Ki?"

    Hearing Sora ask about his Sei Ki, Akisame was a bit shaken as he turned to look at Sora with shock in his eyes. Rapidly standing up and placing his hands on Sora''s shoulders, "You can see my Ki?!"

    In this world Sora was in, seeing Ki was impossible. One wouldn''t know the type or color of another''s Ki until it is manifested, so Sora being able to point out Akisame''s is quite a shocker to all the masters in the room.

    "Yeah," said Sora with a nod.

    It wasn''t much different with Dragon Ball either, you wouldn''t know the type or color of someone''s Ki until it was manifested. You could guess their strength, but not the type of Ki.

    "Amazing..." muttered Akisame.

    The world seemed to have completely changed before Akisame as he looked at Sora intriguingly. His medical expertise quickly called out to him to have Sora help him run some small tests.

    "What is your Ki called?" asked Sora as he looked at Akisame with an intrigued look.

    "Sei Ki," after saying that, Akisame explained to Sora about Sei and Dou Ki. telling him their differences. Even their pros and cons as he told Sora how they''re attained.

    ''If I continue training in my Nirvanic Taichi, will I get both?'' thought Sora as he rubbed his chin.

    But, what will this Ki do to him and his cultivation. Will it be beneficial or will it be treated like his Dragon Ball Ki and be absorbed into his body?

    He won''t know until he gets both Sei and Dou Ki and gains back all his power. So, as most people say, only time will tell.

    ''But I''m really curious!''

    Kayabe and Rinko looked at everything with shock in their faces. They would have never believed that something like this would happen. Rinko believed that Sora would have been pushed back a little whilst Kayabe thought Sora would be fighting on equal ground with Sakaki.

    Yet the ending had completely surprised them both.

    Kayabe wished to just walk away with Rinko, a bit scared about what had happened. Although his curious side was really intrigued as to what Sora had just accomplished. Something like turning wood into dust in an instant with just a hand was unheard of.

    ''Ah! We''re finally leaving,'' sighed Kayabe in relief as he walked behind Sora and Rinko. He couldn''t wait to leave and write his ideas down as well as run from this slightly scary place filled with strong individuals.

    "You..."

    Kayabe saw Sora attracted to something and couldn''t help feeling worried. He saw Sora walking over to a black haired woman who held a sword in hand.

    "I love your hands!"

    Everyone in the immediate area looked at Sora with surprise.

    Who would have thought that when Sora was leaving, he would throw his attention onto Shigure and her hands. Even more so when he told her that he loves her hands. Sakaki, Kensei, Miu, and even the coolheaded Akisame were stunned.

    And Apachai wasбн was being Apachai!

    What was even more shocking, was Shiguri blushing at the unexpected comment from Sora''s hands.

    "Those are the hands of one fine blacksmith," said Sora. He grabbed Shigure''s hands, who didn''t resist at all, and completely let him caress her small and rough hand filled with blisters from constant training with weapons and using a hammer.

 Chapter 294 - God

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora, a man intrigued by blacksmithing techniques which used the hammer and the refining version.

    Although he preferred the refining version of making weapons, making one with a hammer is a much better way when training the body and aiming to make a weapon better.

    There are pros and cons to refining a weapon and hammering a weapon. Although not as many as one would expect.

    He focused onto Shigure''s hands filled with blisters. His fingers went over the blisters as he heard the sound of a hammer falling down onto a hot metal to make it into whichever shape one desires.

    Clang!

    The imaginary sound of the hammer falling reached his ears loudly as he gave a small smile and looked up at Shigure.

    "You must have a forge right?" asked Sora as he looked around Ryozanpaku.

    "Hm." Shigure nodded and pointed over to the detached building behind the main building where the masters sleep. "There."

    Sora looked at the detached building and gave a wide smile. He scratched his cheek and turned to Shigure before asking, "Can I use the forge?"

    Shigure looked at Sora with a blank look before giving a nod. She walked forward and tried pulling Sora over to the detached building before meeting resistance.

    "Ah, I didn''t mean now. I will come here tomorrow and use the forge then. I have some stuff to deal with today," said Sora as he turned to look at Kayaba.

    Looking back at Sora, Shigure kept quiet. She cutely blinked at Sora with a blank face as she turned to look at Kayaba as well.

    "Y-yes. You have some stuff to do still before I can let you off the hook. You will be able to return tomorrow since there isn''t much that you need to do today." said Kayaba as he nervously scratched his cheek.

    Although Kayaba is usually composed and calm, he couldn''t do any of that in front of all the masters.

    "I will be sure to come by tomorrow once all matters are settled. Then you can guide me to the forge," said Sora as he smiled brightly.

    He walked away as he waved to all the masters and Miu, telling them goodbye.

    Sora, Kayaba, and Rinko got in the car. As they were leaving, Sora noticed Shigure sitting on top of the gate of Ryozanpaku.

    She watched them leave until they were no longer in sight.

    ***

    "Since I have received the papers, I will have to turn them in tomorrow. We will have to wait until we hear something from the higher ups. Until then, you will be free to do whatever you want," said Rinko as she looked over the papers that he had signed.

    Sora nodded and said, "Then, can any of you buy me a phone? I will be gone most of the time and we will have no way to contact each other."

    "I''ll get you a phone tomorrow. For today, I need you to fill in the information that you skipped over," said Rinko as she looked at various empty spots on the papers Sora had signed.

    What Sora had just signed, were just spots that required his name and his birthday, he didn''t sign anything other than that. Meaning that areas like identification and legal stuff were all empty.

    Since Sora had just randomly appeared in a modern world, he now needed an ID and all the stuff.

    Sora sighed and rubbed his forehead, he had forgotten such things like IDs and having papers. He had spent so much time in worlds that didn''t require something like that, so he didn''t think much of it.

    "Judging from your expression, I''m guessing you don''t have any papers or doc.u.mentation," said Kayaba. He grabbed the papers Rinko was talking about and frowned before turning to Sora. "I will deal with this. I will get this all sorted out by tonight."

    Looking at Kayaba with gratitude, Sora said, "So what''s for food?"

    бн

    After eating, Sora sneaked onto the roof whilst Rinko and Kayaba were talking. He sat down and looked over into the horizon as the sun was setting.

    His eyes followed the birds flying above in the sky until he caught the sight of a helicopter in the distance. A man jumped out of the helicopter with a demon-like smile.

    Seeing the man, Sora felt that he looked familiar.

    The man jumped off the helicopter and disappeared behind numerous buildings.

    Sora smiled and thought, "So there''s people that are that strong in this world, huh."

    Standing up, Sora headed back into his room and got to training in his Nirvanic Taichi Art more vigorously than before. Losing himself in the feeling of pure bliss as he felt his whole body being tempered to the maximum.

    The feeling of feeling one''s own strength increases in person. The amazing and intoxicating feeling that makes one wish to become stronger.

    After just an hour of training, Sora was dripping in sweat once more. He stopped and entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to wash up.

    Feeling the cool and nice atmosphere of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora grabbed some water from the small sea inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Since Sora had added the ability of growth from the Chaos Bead onto his Heavenly Universe and Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the realm had experienced some explosive growth.

    There was more water and space than the marine anime could do about. Even the Phoenix couldn''t travel across the whole space of the realm.

    ''I think it''s about time I start getting some animals in here and start breeding them for highly spiritual food,'' thought Sora as he looked at the huge dirt land of his realm which could rival the entire size of the continent of Asia.

    The sea, which used to be just a small pond, was one third size of the continent of Asia, becoming a small sea in Sora''s eyes.

    After washing up, Sora walked over to the forge in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before sighing. He walked over to the hammer he got from the Greek gods of DxD, where the anvil and forge also came from.

    Putting both his hands on the hammer, Sora tried lifting the godly hammer with all his strength, not managing to even lift it one inch above the ground. Letting go of the hammer, Sora wiped the sweat off his forehead and sighed, "It''s no use. I need to raise my strength some more."

    Sora left his realm and went back into his realm before heading over to Kayaba who was alone since Rinko had left already.

    "Sora..." said Kayaba as he looked at the papers in his hands. "Are youбн an orphan?"

    Kayaba''s question was rather unexpected, making Sora stop in his steps and look at Kayaba with a weird look. He was about to retort until he remembered he had no last name.

    ''Most people will view me as having no family and call me an orphan. If I don''t do something about this, many will be annoying me with the same question over and over. I should get Kayaba to help me with this,'' said Sora as he rubbed his forehead.

    "Yes..." reluctantly said Sora, asking for forgiveness to his mothers in his heart.

    "I''m sorry to hear that," said Kayaba as he looked at Sora for a short moment.

    Sora sat down in front of Kayaba and asked, "Can you help me with that problem?"

    "Youбн want me to adopt you?" Kayaba asked incredulously.

    "No!" refused Sora instantly, not giving it a single second of thought.

    "Ah, then how do you want me to help?" Kayaba felt rather hurt by the way Sora refused, it was like if he showed something funny to Sora and he just said, ''That''s not even funny, why''d you show me this.''

    Sora thought about it for a moment before giving a smirk, "How about you get me a surname when you get me my ID?"

    "Hmmбн I''m no good with names..." said Kayaba with a frown. ''All the names in Sword Art Online are pitched in by the workers. The only name I contributed was the name of the game, Sword Art Online.''

    Shaking his head, Sora said, "You don''t have to worry about that. I can deal with that myself."

    "How?" asked Kayaba.

    "You don''t need to know that," said Sora with some secrecy in his voice.

    Feeling rather curious at how Sora worded it, Kayaba was about to ask some more but was too late as Sora had left him all alone already.

    Walking outside of Kayaba''s house, Sora grabbed some dirt and walked over to a clean place on the cement.

    Divination.

    Something Sora was well-versed in thanks to the scriptures and many cultivation techniques he received related to them. He could find out someone''s luck, karma, future, pastбн

    Although he doesn''t usually like using this since he always ends up feeling bored since he knows what is to come.

    Using the dirt, Sora tossed it into the ground and then just looked at the shape the dirt had left on the ground. Once Sora saw the shape, he smiled involuntarily before sweeping the dirt back to where it came from.

    ''These types of things keep following me,'' said Sora as he kept his smile on his face from helplessness.

    Walking into the house and up to Kayaba, Sora sighed and said, "My last nameбн My last name will be Kamiyama."

    "Kamiбн -yama?" asked Kayaba with a weird look on his face.

    "Yes. That will be my last name," said Sora without a single shred of regret or hesitation.

    "..."

    An awkward silence covered the room as Kayaba just sighed and decided to just make Sora''s last name Kamiyama. He couldn''t help but think that Sora''s last name was so overbearing, but he couldn''t do anything about it since Sora had chosen it himself.

    "Oh, yeah. The President of Argus decided to accept you earlier. Although the papers aren''t in yet, you have already become a worker for Argus. Your first fight is after tomorrow on Wednesday," said Kayaba as he scratched his head.

    "Good to know, I will be sure to come back here. Or you can also call me since I will be receiving a phone tomorrow," said Sora.

    Kayaba nodded and mentioned something else, "Also, you will enter Argus as a trainee. To everyone else, you will be a worker, but on paper you will be a trainee. Since you are still young, we can''t count you as a worker. In fact, the president of Argus has recommended that we put you into a school."

    "Aбн school?" asked Sora with a weird look on his face.

    "Yes, a school." Kayaba nodded before pulling out some papers and looking at Sora in the eyes, "You will be choosing from one of these schools to attend. Depending on the school you choose, that''s where we will be getting you a house."

    "Hmmбн I don''t think it matters much what school I will enter. I will hold onto this for now," said Sora as he grabbed the papers and looked at the high school names on the paper.

    "You will need to tell me which high school you wish to enter before saturday so that you may enter your new high school on monday." Kayaba said sternly as he stared at Sora for a moment. "Try to maintain good grades in school, or else the government will try to remove you from Argus."

    Sora kept quiet and only nodded. His eyes going over every name on the paper with little interest.

    He just grabbed a pen on Kayaba''s desk before circling a random name on the paper before tossing both paper and pen back to Kayaba.

    "There, I chose a high school. I will be going to sleep now for my date tomorrow," said Sora with a small yawn before heading back into his room and falling asleep rather quickly.

    Kayaba sighed at Sora''s nonchalant actions, he grabbed the papers and looked at the name of the high school Sora had circled. He placed the paper to the side before putting the name of the school into his computer and entering the necessary information.

    ''Hmmбн I''m getting some bad vibes from this school...'' Kayaba looked at the name of the high school once more before shaking his head with a small smile. ''It''s okay, it''s Sora we''re talking about. He will be fine in this school.''

    Looking back at the paper, Kayaba read once more the name of the high school Sora will begin attending in the upcoming monday.

    "Ishiyama High School."

 Chapter 295 - Martial Arts Essence

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Waking up early in the morning like always, Sora entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and started working out.

    Nirvanic Taichi.

    Nirvanic Taichi Art.

    Washing himself up, Sora was heading out already to head over to Ryozanpaku before finding a smartphone on the table with a note on it.

    [Latest model!

    Use it wisely and guard it well!

    Call me when you have the chance, I have left my contact in the phone already.

    Rinko]

    Grabbing the phone, Sora ran out the door as he called Rinko. He jumped onto the roofs of the buildings as the phone rang, waiting for Rinko to answer.

    [Hello, Rinko speaking.]

    "You sound so formal," said Sora as he made a jump.

    [Who?- Ah! Sora, you got the phone. I didn''t expect you to be up so early.]

    "I always wake up early, so I can have time to train," said Sora as he rubbed his nose.

    [I see. Well, what do you think about the phone?] asked Rinko.

    "It''s perfect! Thank you for the phone," said Sora as he closed in on Ryozanpaku.

    [That''s a relief. Well, I have to go now. Bye!]

    "Goodbye."

    Beep!

    Putting the phone away, Sora looked forward and found Shigure still sitting on top of the gate of Ryozanpaku, waiting for him to arrive.

    "Hey!" yelled Sora as he landed on top of the gate with a smile.

    "... You''re here," muttered Shigure with a calm and gentle voice as her eyes looked at Sora inspectingly.

    Sora smiled and used his hand to gesture on to the detached building, "Now you can lead me."

    Without wasting a second, Shigure grabbed onto Sora''s hand and pulled him forward over to the detached building where her blacksmithy is at.

    Arriving in just a few short steps, Sora and Shigure appeared inside the detached building.

    Despite the detached building''s worn down looks from the outside, the building looked fairly new from the inside. Weapons were hanged on the walls and on various poles like if they were clothes. The weapons all varied from sizes and shapes.

    Walking through the many weapons, Sora noticed that they were all very high grade weapons. Most that could cut through glass bottles like if they were butter.

    "Amazing..." said Sora as he looked at all the weapons inside the blacksmithy. He even found many Hidden Weapons inside the blacksmithy.

    Sora turned to look at Shigure and said, "This is really amazing. They''re all really durable and of high quality. Not a speck of impurity lies inside the metal used to forge the weapons."

    "Hm..." Shigure smiled in obviously pride from being complimented on her weapons.

    As Sora was observing the weapons and admiring their fine workmanship, he was approached by Shigure who carried a hammer over to him.

    "Make a sword." Shigure handed the hammer over to Sora and looked at him with bright eyes, waiting for him to make something amazing.

    "A sword it is..." muttered Sora as he took the hammer and walked over to the forge. He grabbed a pure iron bar and heated it up.

    Looking at Sora from the sides, Shigure paid close attention to the way Sora was handling the metal and the forge. Her eyes fixated on the melting iron bar and Sora''s well toned muscles.

    Clang!

    Sora began the process of changing the shape of an iron bar into a sword.

    Clang!

    Hearing the sound of Sora''s hammer falling on the metal, Shigure felt stunned. It was like she was listening to an instrument being played. Sora hit the iron bar in all the correct places with rhythm, shaping the sword beautifully.

    Perfect Flowing Hammer Technique!

    The idea behind this forging technique was to shape a weapon to have no weaknesses at all. Whether it be the tip, the spine, or the edge of the blade, it would have no weakness. Whichever weapon is created using this forging technique at the hands of a master, it would be perfect in every way.

    It would fit well in the hands of a designated person and fit well with any technique they use with it. The weapon would beautifully flow along with their movements and technique, making the weapon seem to be one with the user.

    The weapon wouldn''t work well in the hands of any person unless the weapon was made specifically for them.

    Making the hammer technique live up to it''s Perfect Flowing title.

    Beads of sweat dripped down Sora''s face from the heat as he hammered out the weaknesses in the sword. After hammering the blade a bit more, Sora heard a different sound coming from the blade this time around.

    Cling!

    With the sound of that *Cling!* coming from the blade, Sora saw the blade shine and release a soft glow. He smiled and looked at it for a short time.

    Shhhhбн

    Once Sora was done looking at the blade, Sora dipped the blade into a bucket of cold water. He left the blade in the bucket and moved off to the side, grabbing some bamboo for the hilt and a scabbard.

    Quickly making a sheath and hilt perfectly, Sora took out the blade from the water and placed it inside the hilt before securing it in place. He tied a red string on the hilt before placing the sword in the bamboo scabbard.

    "Done!" said Sora as he lifted the sword in his hands up to Shigure.

    "..." Shigure grabbed the sword by the hilt and scabbard before pulling it out in an instant. She performed some quick slashes with the sword before widening her eyes in surprise before putting the sword away in it''s scabbard.

    Sora smiled, knowing what she was thinking, "It''s called Bamboo Sword. You could give it a better name since this sword will now be yours. It was form fitted to you, so if you refuse it, it will sit here lonely."

    Shigure kept quiet as she held on to the Bamboo Sword. She looked up to Sora before looking at the sword in her hands. She brought it close to her chest and hugged it together with the other sword in her hand.

    "No need," she said as she held on tight to the sword.

    "Good, I will now continue blacksmithing," said Sora as he grabbed another iron bar.

    Eloquent Flickering Hammer Technique!

    Nirvanic Taichi Art!

    Sora didn''t use the Perfect Flowing Hammer Technique this time since he wasn''t making a weapon for anyone. Rather, he was using this chance to train his Nirvanic Taichi Art better and to further refine his blacksmithing techniques.

    Clang! Clang! Clang!

    The hammer in Sora''s hand flickered, moving at incredible speed. Each time the hammer landed on the metal, three Clangs! were heard.

    His speed in handling the hammer was impressive, especially more so when he would also switch hands when using the hammer. Sora wouldn''t just strike down the hammer with his right hand, he would also do it with his left hand.

    Shigure was in a daze as she looked at Sora work. If his previous method of hammering sounded beautiful, then this time the hammering looked amazing.

    As Sora immersed himself into the forging, Sora felt like he had entered a new state with his Nirvanic Taichi.

    Mental State.

    A state where one can embody the skill, technique, art, or even move, making it 25% more effective. Even an illusory image appears that follows their movement.

    For example, a move like Rushing Bull, a technique where one rushes the enemy with a shoulder tackle. An illusory bull appears around them, strengthening the move by 25%.

    In this instant, Sora embodied a hammer that eloquently flickered across the sky as it struck down like lightning.

    CLANG! CLANG! CLANG!

    The strikes became more powerful as Sora perfectly embodied the Eloquent Flickering Hammer Technique.

    "Wowбн amazing," mumbled Miu as she entered the detached building to hand out some cups of tea.

    Shigure took a cup as she looked at Sora with amazement in her eyes. Miu blinked as she looked at Sora''s technique with fascination, more attracted by the illusory image that appeared.

    "Can you do that Shigure?" curiously asked Miu.

    Shaking her head, Shigure said, "Never seen anyone do something similar."

    "So he''s pretty amazing. Wow!" Miu''s eyes brightened up as she realized that Sora must be even better than Shigure at blacksmithing.

    "Wow indeed. I think he reached Grandmaster in just blacksmithing alone, too bad he doesn''t feel the essence behind blacksmithing," said a buff blonde old man, appearing mysteriously behind Miu and Shigure without a single sound.

    "Grandfather! What do you mean by essence?" asked Miu with wide eyes.

    "It''s what a martial artist culminates besides Ki. It''s like finding out the truth behind something, making you completely understand it. You may know a martial art and be very experienced with it, but do you truly understand it?"

    Hayato looked at Sora with interest as he paid attention to his hammering technique.

    "If he truly understood it''s essence, he would become even more stronger, becoming a Legendary Master. By then, he will be like me, Oganosuke Yogi, Silkwat Jenazad, the Ogre Yuujiro, Kaiou Kaku, and even the monster Jin Taejin."

    "That amazing?" asked Miu with shock in her voice.

    "Yes, although his bodily strength won''t be enough to take us on. Using techniques, he might be even better than most Legendary masters," truthfully said Hayato.

    CLANG! CLANG! CLING!

    Stopping there, Sora had created 4 weapons in total. Three of them were just random weapons Sora was trying his luck on. Using what remained of his stamina and time for Nirvanic Taichi Art to tire him out, Sora decided to use Perfect Flowing Hammer Technique on the last weapon for himself.

    The outcome was a powerful and beautiful silver belt with the buckle being shaped as a Dragon shaped handle. Sora dropped the hammer to his side as he saw the belt successfully shine in a light golden light.

    Grabbing onto the belt with his sora body, Sora put on the belt and made sure to secure it in place. With a weak body, Sora placed his hand on the buckle and tried pulling on it before sighing in disappointment as he realized something.

    ''Damnбн I now have to wait for the future...'' thought Sora as he let go of the buckle. He left the belt around his waist and decided to go for a random item he had made already.

    Hidden Blade.

    A 70 cm double edged thin sword that can be hoisted onto the h.i.p.s. It''s blade shine beautifully under the light of the detached building''s lighting.

    "What a beautiful blade you have crafted there," said Hayato as he walked up to Sora with his hand on his beard.

    "Indeed," said Sora as he nodded whilst looking at the sword in his hand. ''Would have been better if it glowed gold.''

    "It''s a shame we couldn''t see the one you put on your waist," mentioned Hayato.

    Sora sighed and said, "I''m Sora, and you are?"

    "Hoho! Where are my manners, my name is Fuurinji Hayato, the grandfather of that girl over there. Miu say hi!" said Hayato as he waved over at Miu.

    Sora chuckled and said, "What were talking about just now?"

    While blacksmithing, Sora had zoned out and focused only on blacksmithing. Yet when he was nearing the end of blacksmithing the final item, Sora heard Hayato speak and mention something about the essence of martial arts.

    At that moment, Sora got thinking.

    ''Essence? Does each martial art have essence? What does this essence do? Is it like intent? Or is it like the culmination of one''s understanding that had condensed to form one''s essence over a martial art? Does that mean that although I become better and improve in realm, that as long as I don''t understand the essence of a technique or martial art, I won''t ever be truly strong?''

    It was until then that Sora understood some essence for his Nirvanic Taichi, and since his Nirvanic Taichi was every martial art and technique, Sora made a minor breakthrough. It was what allowed Sora to make his belt that glowed gold.

    ''Essenceбн I need to understand essence before I leave this world...'' thought Sora as he looked at the dragon buckle of the belt he''s wearing.

    Hayato and Sora had some talk and listened to some stories from Hayato. As well as some experiences of himself and even a partial of his understanding of his martial arts essence.

    From just a short talk with Hayato, Sora felt like he had become much stronger. He looked at his martial arts from a completely different view. Instead of seeking to become proficient with martial arts and techniques first, he should be focussing on understanding first and proficiency second.

    It was until now that Sora remembered the Basic Sword Techniques.

    Essenceбн I must seek to understand the martial arts. To understand every technique I know and even the cultivation techniques. Only when I truly understand these things, can I truly create something powerful and perfect with zero flaws.

 Chapter 296 - Ambush

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After spending two hours speaking with Hayato, Sora saw the world in a different way.

    "Thank you for the guidance," said Sora with gratitude.

    Being genuinely happy about the new information he got, Sora thanked Hayato with his utmost respect.

    "Haha, don''t mention it," chuckled Hayato as he scratched his beard.

    "I will be coming here whenever I can Shigure," said Sora as he threw Shigure a sly smile.

    Nodding, Shigure held the Bamboo Sword tighter. She looked at Sora for a minute before turning to face the forge.

    "Do you have more amazing and beautiful techniques like that?!" asked Miu as she ran up to Sora with excitement.

    "I do," nodded Sora.

    "Can you show them to me next time you come by?" Miu looked at Sora expectantly with her eyes sparkling.

    Sora chuckled, "Sure. I will show you one new technique every three days."

    Sora could easily make new techniques with ease. He could theoretically show Miu a new technique every single hour for 100 years and not run out of techniques. Add in the Mental State and he could make any technique look visually appealing.

    "Yay! It''s amazing how you''re my age and you can do so many amazing things," said Miu after remembering that Sora is only 15. She looked at Sora with bright eyes like if he was an idol, her aspirations as a martial artist blooming- wishing to be better.

    Sora spent some time talking with Miu and Shigure, Hayato had left after Sora had thanked him. With Miu and Shigure, Sora just talked about some mundane things and martial arts.

    The talk only lasted for a bit before Sora had to leave. He waved goodbye to Shigure and Miu and headed back home with a new understanding over martial arts.

    Essence!

    On the way back to Kayaba''s house, Sora smacked his forehead as he realized that he failed to notice the essence in everything he did. The Gold Essence, the Wave Essence technique, the essence of every metal and crystal, the essence of herbs, plants, and fruitsбн the essence was everywhere.

    Even in cultivation!

    Gathering Qi in the air and in the surroundings before condensing it and making the Qi into a liquid form. Qi was the essence of a cultivator!

    Sighing, Sora was sad that he hadn''t noticed it millions of years sooner.

    He shook his head and realized that there''s no point in regretting something from the past.

    "Ah!"

    "Guh!"

    "Kyaa!!"

    "Run ojou-sama!"

    "I can''t leave you Claude! Let''s run together!"

    Hearing some yells, Sora ran to the source of the yells.

    Arriving at the location, Sora found a blonde girl with a red ribbon on her head. She had tears on her face as she ran away from the fight behind her.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Sora heard the sound of gunshots and turned his attention over to the fight.

    "Guh! *Sniff*... Don''t run that way!" the girl bumped into Sora and fell to the ground. Tears streamed down her face as she stood up and grabbed Sora''s hand. She didn''t know who Sora was, but she had to run away with Sora since she believed he was an innocent bystander.

    "What''s going on?" asked Sora as he was pulled by the girl, who surprisingly had tremendous strength.

    "An ambush!" cried the girl as she ran.

    "By who?" asked Sora as he squinted his eyes.

    "I don''t know! There was only one person, yet he took down everyone!" cried the girl as she stumbled and fell down.

    The girl struggled to get up but only failed. She began sobbing on the floor after not being able to get up, her cute face covered in tears.

    "..." Sora looked at the girl for a short while before smiling. "I will deal with them for you."

    "Huh?" The blonde girl lifted her head to look at Sora but found that he had already ran to the fight.

    ''A cute girlбн it''s possible to get her,'' said Sora as he glanced back at the blonde girl that yelled at him to come back.

    Sora focused back onto running to the fight and only found three men alive, still shooting at the man that appeared.

    He''s a very tall and large man with a muscular physique. He has long braided hair tied up in the back and a tight fighting outfit and suit. He wears a necklace of chained teeth around his neck.

    Using his scimitar, the man had cut the bullets coming his way and deflected the rest. His face completely serious and his eyes filled with cruelty as he quickly reached another man.

    Bang! Shii!

    Without waiting for much, Sora dashed forward with his Hidden Blade in hand. He jumped over the three men that he needs to keep alive and performed a quick slash on their weapons, cutting them in half. This would prevent them from shooting at Sora and the man whilst they fought.

    Once the weapons were cut in half, Sora continued running to the man

    "Run!" Sora yelled to the three men before slashing his Hidden Blade at the man.

    "... Tch..." one of the men clicked their tongues before running with the two remaining men.

    "Damn! You let my prey escape! F.u.c.k you!" cursed the man as his face warped into one of anger.

    "That''s a disgusting mouth you have there," said Sora as his eyes turned cold and a smile formed on his face. A red aura filled with the scent of blood and death emanated from Sora as he released his killing intent.

    Clink!

    Two swords clashed against each other with a loud bang, pushing each other back. Sora involuntarily took a step back whilst the man slid back 5 feet.

    "Grr. Stop interfering!" yelled the man as he hacked down on Sora with his large scimitar.

    Sora smiled like the devil as he pointed the sword to his back and held it at his waist. Tensing up his muscles, Sora waited for the perfect moment to strike back at the man.

    Sora focused his senses onto the falling sword and the man whilst pushing the limits of his body to draw out as much strength as possible from his body.

    Scorning Mantra!

    Tapping into the full strength of his body, Sora''s veins bulged and his muscles grew a bit. Even whilst Sora''s body looked fierce and vicious, his mind and soul was as calm as can be.

    The sword quickly fell down to Sora, cutting through the air violently. Sora''s eyes glowed as he simply lifted the sword in his hand, effortlessly cutting through the sword and the man.

    Iaido!

    Shingбн

    Sora''s Hidden Blade returned to it''s sheath in an instant.

    The man looked at Sora with wide eyes as he fell to his knees. His anger completely gone as he realized that he had died, "Damnбн"

    "What''s your name?" asked Sora as he looked at the man.

    "Bantou Masterбн Chuma Akenzua..." muttered the man before his head slid off his body and onto the floor.

    "..." Sora looked at the dead man before turning to look at the dead bodies in the surrounding. He sighed and walked away thinking back to a technique he had just used, Scorning Mantra.

    It was the first time Sora had ever used the technique and it had brought great results in just a few seconds. Scorning Mantra puts a load on the body, making the body work at 110% of it''s strength.

    Continuous use of this technique could let one draw out the hidden potential of the body. However, not receiving enough rest in between the use of this technique would lead to damage that can''t be fixed unless special means are used.

    However, it''s effects are amazing and can help the body draw out more strength. If one grows used to using the technique and become proficient with it, not only could one last longer using it, but they could asle draw out 10% more strength.

    Sora sighed and scratched the back of his head, he never saw any use in this technique, but now that he thinks about it, using 110% of one''s strength is an amazing thing. Even better if he grows proficient in it.

    There are other techniques like this, but they either burn the life force or cripple you in some way after you receive a permanent buff.

    Sora calmly walked back to where he left the blonde girl and found no one there. He turned his head left and right before shrugging his shoulders and rushing back home.

    ***

    Somewhere inside a black car, rushing through the streets back to their headquarters, a blonde girl was in the back of the seat yelling.

    "We have to go back! That boy is in danger!" yelled the blonde girl.

    "We can''t go back there Chitoge Oujo-sama," yelled the driver with anger on his face.

    "But that-"

    "He will be fine! That boy cut through our weapons like if they were nothing," said Claude with a look of anger on his face. "He sliced my favorite gun..."

    "..." Chitoge turned quiet at Claude''s words before biting her lips and saying, "We could''ve just waited for him! To make sure he won''t get hurt because of us! He might be in trouble right now."

    Claude looked at Chitoge for a brief moment before turning calm. "He entered the fight by himself, if he gets hurt, that''s his fault."

    "But..." Chitoge tried to say something else before being cut off by Claude.

    "Ojou-sama, you will return to your father''s side. He has made a meeting with the Shuei Clan, we will be joining him," said Claude as he made the car go even faster.

    The boy in question? Calmly whistling on his way back home.

    ***

    "I''m home!" yelled Sora as he entered Kayaba''s home.

    "Ahбн you''re finally here," said Kayaba as he turned to look at Sora from the couch.

    Kayaba stood up and grabbed a back before handing it over to Sora.

    "This is your fighting clothes," he said.

    "My fighting clothes?" Sora opened the bag and saw a black leather coat inside along with some black slip on skate shoes. There was also a black shirt with the logo of Sword Art Online on the front. There were also some black slim pants underneath everything.

    "What''s with the shoes and the coat? And why is everything in a black color?" Sora asked as he looked over to Kayaba.

    "I thought the black color would greatly suit your pitch black eyes and hair," smiled Kayaba. "As for the coat and shoes, one of them is called the Coat of Midnight. We will be sponsoring one of the items someone can get from the game Sword Art Online. Maybe we can get the companies we defeat to sponsor our game in some way.

    And the shoes? I thought they fit well with the rest of your clothes so I threw it in."

    Sora sighed as he accepted the clothes, although not too happy from the pure black color it all has. He feels like he had returned to his days as an assassin when he would dress himself up in only black colors.

    Thanking Kayaba for the clothes, Sora headed back to his room and set the clothes off to the side. Sora likes the color black, but he wouldn''t make it his complete style, maybe only for assassinations.

    If he could choose the color scheme, he would have made the shoes and shirt white and leave the rest black. Maybe even change it some other colors sometimes, but not much would go well with a black coat.

    "The Coat of Midnightбн I feel like playing this game already," said Sora as he looked at the coat with interest.

    Sora entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and continued his training.

    Nirvanic Taichi!

    Nirvanic Taichi Art!

    Scorning Mantra!

    бн

    ***

    "Have you enrolled him into Ishiyama High School yet?" asked Kayaba as he talked with Rinko on the phone.

    "Yes, but are we really letting him enter that school? It''s filled with delinquents and some are even part of gangs. I''m pretty sure some are the children of conglomerates," said Rinko with slight worry in her voice.

    Kayaba remained silent for a little while before smiling, "He will be able to deal with them all, so it won''t be much of a problem. In fact, I think Sora might be able to put that school back on the right tracks."

    "But what if that''s not the case and instead starts causing trouble?" asked Rinko as she thought about Sora growing demon horns and terrorizing the whole delinquent school.

    "He won''t," said Kayaba with confidence. "Sora''s mature, he won''t be doing something like that."

    "... Sighбн fine."

    Beep~

    Kayaba sighed as he tossed his phone to the side after he hung up on Rinko.

    ''I hope I''m not wrong.''

 Chapter 297 - Kengan Match!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora had visited Ryozanpaku once more, training his blacksmithing technique. Not only focused on raising his strength, but also his understanding about martial arts.

    Slowly, but surely, Sora slowly started to understand the essence of all martial arts as he practiced Nirvanic Taichi and it''s Art. The more he hammered, the more he understood.

    With his understanding rising in martial arts, Sora had failed to notice that his proficiency with martial arts rose higher.

    Shigure was off to the side training her techniques whilst Miu occasionally went and came to view Sora working.

    Ringбн

    At 5 P.M., Sora received a call.

    His ear twitched and his movements became faster as he finished up another weapon in just a few seconds.

    Beep!

    "Kamiyama Sora speaking."

    [It''s time.]

    Beep!

    Sora smiled wryly as Kayaba just spoke two words and hung up. Not even bothering to say hello or anything.

    "I have to go, I will see you on saturday! Bye," Sora told Shigure goodbye as he exited the detached building quickly.

    He ran past Miu and told her goodbye as well before jumping away from roof to roof.

    Bored along the way back to Kayaba''s house, Sora thought about the surname fate and destiny had picked out for him.

    Kamiyama.

    God''s Mountainбн

    His first name meant Sky and his last name meant God''s Mountain.

    Sora portrayed both names in numerous different ways.

    One of a powerful and sturdy mountain made by a God having the aspirations to become the sky and be above all. To free himself from the constraints of any being, including gods.

    Another version is becoming as elusive and powerful as Heaven and Earth. Him just being a pile of divine dirt (God''s Mountain) wishing to become one with the sky, encompassing all in the sky and on the ground. Like how Heaven and Earth operates.

    Both Heaven and Earth being one, yet also separate. Like Yin and Yang.

    Thinking about it, Sora felt like it fit him well.

    Sha!

    Appearing before Kayaba who was just standing in front of his car, Sora nodded to him before entering the car.

    "Hmбн now I feel like learning martial arts," said Kayaba with a small smile before entering his car.

    "Do you know who I will be fighting?" asked Sora from the backseat as he changed his clothes.

    "Seishu Akoya," said Kayaba as he slowly drove to the fighting place.

    "Who is he?" asked Sora.

    "A dangerous man known as The Executioner. As far as everyone knows, he''s a police inspector and he''s very brutal to anyone he fights against," Kayaba slightly shivered as he remembered the stories counted by people about Akoya.

    Sora nodded as he listened to Kayaba''s description of Akoya.

    ''Looks like this guy might be a bit annoying to deal with,'' thought Sora as he scratched his cheek. ''I should find a way to vent my frustrations soon.''

    Thinking about Rinko wearing a s.e.xy one piece gown, Sora couldn''t help but want to ravage that woman this instant. She''s a cool beauty whom you just can''t help yourself from appreciating her beauty.

    "Anything else I should know about this man?" asked Sora.

    "There isn''t much to know about him other than that," said Kayaba.

    "How about his boss?"

    "Her name''s Hiyama Shunka. She''s the CEO of Wakasa Life Insurance and a very strange woman. You might need to be careful around her," said Kayaba, who was very cautious around people who are strange in this type of stuff.

    He wouldn''t even accept a handshake from one of them.

    Sora''s eyes brightened at the fact that the boss is a woman. He smiled and turned to Kayaba, "What are these things called by the way? Wouldn''t they have a name or something like that?"

    "They do in fact. These matches are called Kengan Matches and they are run by the Kengan Association," said Kayaba.

    Kayaba explained to Sora some more minor details pertaining to Kengan Association and the matches before they arrived at an old and dilapidated building.

    Inside the building, many people were in the surroundings, watching Sora''s every move as he entered the building with Kayaba. Everyone was shocked as they took a look at Sora, who looked really young. Some couldn''t help but smirk as they realized that Argus sent a kid to his death.

    "Sora Kamiyama, the affiliated fighter for Argus."

    Began the announcer as he watched Sora approach the area where he will be fighting against Akoya.

    "Sora''s opponent for today is..."

    In front of Sora stood a bulky muscular man with an angular head, sharp facial features and cheekbones, focused eyes, thin black eyebrows and black hair that is gelled backwards into backwards facing spikes. He wears a white Karate gi adorned with a black belt with black shorts, with a black tank-top underneath.

    He fiercely glared at Sora, not caring that Sora looked like a 15 year old.

    Sora didn''t pay attention to him whatsoever, he looked over Akoya''s shoulder and at a beautiful woman standing up and far from them.

    Hiyama is a petite young woman with large dark eyes, black hair set in a neat bob hairstyle with neatly cut bangs that fall just over her eyes, small full lips with dark lipstick applied to them and a moderately sized bosom.

    "On the other side is the affiliated fight of Wakasa Life Insurance, Seishu Akoya!"

    Sora and Akoya stepped slowly over to each other. One ready to rip another into pieces with his bare arms and the other simply walking as if he was simply strolling at a park.

    "Ready, set."

    Once the word ''set'' reached Sora''s ears, his whole calm demeanor changed as his battle intent leaked from his body. His face contorted into a bloodthirsty one as a wide smile spread across his face.

    "Fight!"

    Standing still, Sora looked at Akoya with a malevolent look, his eyes calculating every single possible move he can make in every ten seconds.

    ''Defensive?'' thought Sora as he looked at Akoya looking back at him with a killing look.

    ''Listening? To who?''

    Sora''s eyes squinted as his smile only grew larger. He scanned the surroundings in an instant before realizing who it was.

    ''Interesting, let us see how entertaining they could be,'' thought Sora as he dashed forward.

    Azure Dragon Lunge!

    Jumping at Akoya, Sora sent a simple kick over at Akoya''s way.

    Akoya squinted at Sora''s attack and punched Sora''s foot, thinking that Sora really was a novice just as his age might have shown. He thrust his fist forward with a powerful momentum, wishing to break Sora''s leg.

    Sora smirked and quickly slithered onto Akoya''s arm and quickly made a move to attack Akoya''s face.

    Before Sora could reach Akoya''s face, he had reacted and tried slamming Sora onto the floor.

    Slithering around Akoya''s arm, Sora avoided the slam onto the ground and jumped off Akoya with a smirk.

    He took a quick step back and looked at Akoya with a smirk.

    Akoya frowned and listened to Hiyama who was giving him instructions on how to take care of Sora without badly hurting him and quite possibly killing him.

    He rushed forward and shot a punch at Sora''s shoulder which was completely defenseless at the moment. Akoya''s fist zipped through the air, quickly making it''s way onto Sora''s shoulder.

    Crack! Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#!_52127820335339453">#!_52127820335339453</a> for visiting.

    "..." Akoya winced as his hand was dislocated from a simple shrug of Sora''s. His eyes turned bloodshot as he decided to ignore Hiyama. He felt like Sora was toying with him as he looked at that merciless and taunting smile of Sora''s hanging widely on his face.

    Sora''s smiling eyes carrying a hint of death in them as he stared at Akoya.

    Sora remained still as Akoya lunged at him, more different than before as every move of his carried a very lethal force. A single mishap on Sora''s side could leave him disabled, yet Sora kept that taunting smirk on his face even in the face of Akoya''s lethal attacks.

    Calmly taking some steps back as Akoya dashed at him, Sora dodged some attacks and dislocated Akoya''s hands over and over with simple shrugs. Akoya just kept attacking, putting his hands back in place.

    Seeing how Akoya won''t be giving up any time soon. Sora took the lead and gently made his way over to Akoya with a simple step.

    Akoya didn''t have a single chance to react before Sora''s finger lightly tapped his chest.

    Thud.

    Falling to the floor, Akoya fell unconscious from a simple tap from Sora''s side. He sent over a look to Hiyama who had a panicked look on her face. She looked at Sora with a bit of fear before blushing as Sora had blown her a kiss.

    ''This kid!'' Hiyama blushed and felt her fear turn into a bit more of anger as she looked at Sora.

    Chuckling, Sora walked back over to Kayaba and left the place.

    "That was very amazing!" said Kayaba as he looked over to Sora. "What was that martial art you used?"

    "Which one? The dislocating or the last strike?" asked Sora with a small smile.

    "Both!"

    "The dislocationбн Elusive Bones," said Sora. He didn''t like using this martial art since it would alway end the fight so quickly, so he didn''t often use it unless he came across strong opponents. "The other one wasn''t a technique nor a move, it''s just a simple move with the use of Taichi''s gentle force."

    "Taichi did that?" asked rather surprised Kayaba.

    "Indeed," said Sora as he looked off to the side with a rather happy look.

    Today, he had seen the powerful effect of understanding martial arts. Although it wasn''t much different compared to before he understood part of the essence of martial arts, it was still amazing.

    He didn''t know how to explain it, it was like he never trained in martial arts. It was more like he was born with them. Like how one doesn''t need to learn how to breathe, the brain automatically did that, until one became conscious of it. (A/N: Like now!)

    It made the act more natural and it sort of increased the effectiveness of every single thing. It gave it a mystifying effect that normally one wouldn''t be able to accomplish.

    An example was something like achieving superhuman feats. Such as a single finger being able to pierce a diamond as easy as pushing it into butter.

    It also made crushing mountains with one''s fists possible without the need for enormous amounts of strength.

    Every martial art, if the essence could be understood, wouldn''t need a powerful body to execute moves that could split the skies or shake the world. Except for some of the more power reliant martial arts like boxing.

    Those usually require the strong body, or even just a trained one.

    Sora sighed and just enjoyed the ride home as he dove deep into his mind. He meditated and continued trying to understand the essence behind Nirvanic Taichi. If he could understand it''s essence, Sora would have understood the essence of every single martial art and technique. Whether they be armed or unarmed.

    Movement techniques, immortal arts, martial techniques, and even other techniques like cooking, smithing, refining, etc. would all be understood.

    It would be an impossible feat for anyone to want to accomplish, yet Sora could make it possible with his unlimited potential and talent. As long as he tried to understand the essence, he would have it accomplished in just days if not months.

    He had already made tremendous progress in just a day.

    Sora kept thinking about his amazing progress after arriving at Kayaba''s home and eating some food.

    "You will be moving into your new home tomorrow," said Kayaba as he served himself some food.

    "Tomorrow?" asked Sora. Scratching his cheek, "I thought I wouldn''t be moving in until sunday."

    "It was going to happen on Sunday, but Rinko moved it to Saturday since she has some business to attend to on Sunday," said Kayaba as he sighed.

    Scratching his cheek, Sora nodded, "Alright, I understand."

    ''I''m getting escorted to a new house by a gentle beauty? I wonder what moves I can pull.''

    Sora smirked and finished eating before heading into his room to continue his training in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Nirvanic Taichi!

    Nirvanic Taichi Art!

    Scorning Mantra!

    ...

    Meditation!

    Inch Force!

    Spinning Force!

    ...

    Wave Force!

    Conversion Force!

 Chapter 298 - Feast and Shadow

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Breakthrough in Nirvanic Taichi Art!

    Small Success Stage!

    Sora felt his strength rise even more than before.

    He felt as strong as 10 olympic athletes, every strand of muscle exploding with power. It was like his entire body was replaced for a more powerful one, making his flesh tougher and stronger. The bones and organs received the same benefits, becoming stronger, tougher, and more resistant.

    Now he was sure to be at the very peak of Master.

    What was even more amazing, was the fact that Sora gained both Dou and Sei Ki.

    Once he got a feel for it, Sora knew that it wasn''t like the Ki he knew. Sure it had slight similar effects, but they were different.

    If Sora had a say in it, he would think that it''s more like Qi, or even Chakra.

    Since Sora knew every Jutsu, he could maybe even use them with Dou and Sei Ki.

    ''I guess they weren''t the same,'' thought Sora as he rubbed his chin.

    With Dou and Sei Ki, Sora would be at the lower Grandmaster level and if he gained more Dou and Sei Ki, he would be at the middle of Grandmaster level. One more breakthrough of his Nirvanic Taichi Art into the Large Success stage, Sora would be at the peak of Grandmaster.

    In order to become a Legendary Master like Hayato and the rest, Sora would not only need even more strength than the Large Success Stage of his Nirvanic Taichi Art, but also immense amounts of Dou and Sei Ki and also understand the essence of martial arts.

    Ring!~

    Hearing his phone ring, Sora grabbed it and looked at the caller.

    [Rinko]

    Sora smiled and answered, "Hey."

    [I''m in front of the house, I hope you have everything ready to enter your new house,] said Rinko with slight joy in her voice.

    "You sound more excited about my new house than I am," chuckled Sora.

    [Of course. It''s a new house, and I''m excited to see how it may look,] said Rinko, trying to sound more professional.

    "I''ll be done in a bit. I don''t have much stuff to begin with," said Sora as he grabbed a bag with some of the clothes he bought and the Kengan Match uniform.

    [Did I forget to tell you that Ryozanpaku is also closer to your house, so you won''t have to spend much time traveling in between the two places.]

    "That''s good to hear," said Sora, heading down and hanging up.

    He exited the house and entered the car Rinko was in.

    "Ready to head to your new house," said Rinko with a light smile.

    "Yes," said Sora as he put his stuff to the side and sat in front with Rinko.

    бн

    The ride was short, so Sora didn''t have much stuff to talk with Rinko before they arrived at Sora''s new house.

    "This is a nice house, you did a great job choosing this house," said Sora as he looked at the house before him.

    "Thank you," said Rinko as she blushed a little from receiving a compliment.

    Sora smiled and opened the door to his new house.

    "It''s spacious, I like that," said Sora as he walked in and gestured to Rinko to accompany him in touring the house.

    Sora and Rinko walked around the house and looked at every room. What Sora paid the most attention to, was his room, the kitchen, and the living room.

    "This is a great house," said Sora as he walked into the living room with Rinko.

    Rinko shrewdly smiled before putting her hands behind her back and bending forward, "It isn''t all just yet."

    "There''s more?" asked Sora with slight surprise.

    "There is!" said Rinko with a smile. "I called the president of Argus after I bought your house and told him that you needed to train your skills.

    Soбн he called to have a dojo built at the back of your house. Not only that, he had some people fix up the terrain in your backyard to make it more pleasing to the eyes when you train."

    Sora''s eyes slightly widened at Rinko''s words and walked over to the back of his house. In his backyard, Sora saw some three men inspecting the land. Two were for the dojo and the other was for the landscape of the backyard.

    Smiling, Sora turned to Rinko and gave her a hug, "You really outdid yourself this time Rinko Nee-chan. If I could, I would have kissed you!"

    "Ahбн Uhmбн No problem," mumbled Rinko as she blushed from Sora''s affectionate actions.

    Sora let her go and gave her a serious look, "Now we have to celebrate this. I won''t accept no as an answer."

    Pushing for a small party to be made between him and Rinko, Sora wanted to take the chance to get closer to Rinko.

    "Sighбн alright. Let''s go to the store together," sighed Rinko with a helpless smile that hid her happiness.

    Sora and Rinko went to the store and bought food and drinks. Sora even made sure that liquor was bought so that he could drink some. However he couldn''t pay for it without Rinko finding out.

    The beer was still bought, but Rinko decided that it will only be for her.

    Sora clicked his tongue and went home with Rinko, disgruntled about the fact that he can''t drink.

    "You shouldn''t be drinking at all," said Rinko as she opened a beer can and chugged it down as Sora cooked the food.

    "..." Sora remained quiet as he simply made plans of making his own beer inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Tssбн

    Soon enough, all the food was complete and Sora served himself and Rinko some food.

    Rinko gazed at Sora with a flushed look after drinking beer, she gave a light smirk. Her professional attitude went as she leaned on the table, "You''re very handsome for a 15 year old."

    "Thank you," said Sora as he sat down and got ready to eat.

    "If you weren''t so young and you know a thing or two about programming and digital art, I would have had a crush on you," said Rinko as she put on a ''as a matter of a fact'' face.

    "Who says I don''t know how to do that?" asked Sora as he drank his soda with a smirk.

    "You, do you really know how to do that?" asked Rinko with a surprised look on her face.

    Sora nodded and said, "I do. If you don''t believe me, you can convince Kayaba to allow me to help with this Sword Art Online project. I''ll make it more interesting if you wish."

    "..." Rinko remained quiet and drank the rest of the beer in her can before grabbing another.

    Ktch!

    "You will be put to do a side project before being allowed to help Argus on the main creation of Sword Art Online," said Rinko as she turned her head to the side and looked at Sora from the corner of her eyes.

    Sora smiled at Rinko''s words and said, "That''s no problem, but if I can prove that I can program, then you will be mine."

    "WH-what?" Rinko coughed as her face turned red at Sora''s words. She looked at him with a weird look before looking away. ''I doubt this kid could do something like that, but just in case...''

    "Fine, but besides proving to me that you can program, you have to be invited into the main group. Not only that, but you have to make the game better in at least one aspect," said Rinko, expecting Sora to refuse.

    "I will get it done," said Sora with a smile as he thumped his chest with confidence.

    Rinko looked at Sora surprised by his response before drinking her beer with a small smile, ''He''ll only end up failing, but it''s not that bad having confidence. There''s no way his programming skills are as good as his martial arts.''

    She looked over at the happy Sora and smiled as well as she felt it wasn''t that bad to have fun like this.

    "Hey Rinko, how about you come live with me," said Sora with a small smile.

    "Why would I?" asked Rinko with a weird gaze.

    Sora chuckled, "Because you are mine."

    "But I''m not yours yet," wryly said Rinko.

    "Oh, but you will be," said Sora with some arrogance behind his eyes.

    "You..." Rinko blushed and just kept drinking, ignoring Sora''s words.

    After they finished eating and drinking, Sora carried the passed out Rinko over to the bed in his room. He removed her shoes and laid her on the bed before covering her with a blanket. Looking at Rinko for a second with a small smile, Sora left the room and headed back to the living room.

    He cleaned up everything before heading into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and training once again.

    Nirvanic Taichi/Art!

    Meditation!

    Scorning Mantra!

    Four Forces!

    бн

    Sitting down in front of the pond, Sora was calmly gazing at his reflection in the water.

    His Dou and Sei Ki had increased by a small amount and he gained some more understanding in the essence of martial arts. His training in the Scorning Mantra and Four Forces had been coming along nicely.

    Yet, he had ended earlier than he usually did. Whether it be because he had grown extremely familiar with Nirvanic Taichi or because he had gotten faster and stronger.

    Sora sighed and decided to train in seven weapons.

    Sword.

    Spear.

    Hammer.

    Dagger.

    Throwing Blades

    Bow.

    Shield.

    Since he had a lot of time remaining, he decided to train in the weapons once more. Although his experience and understanding rises the more he practices with Nirvanic Taichi, Sora decided to advance his realms in the use of the weapons.

    It was all mainly to train his intent, although he can''t raise it''s Qi nor anything like that since he couldn''t cultivate, Sora focused on his understanding over intent and the weapons.

    Sora made all seven weapons out of wood and got to training.

    Being already very proficient with all weapons, especially hidden weapons, Sora decided to further his realm.

    He could already imbue other objects with his intent and either make them stronger or even ''transform'' them. Sora could turn an ordinary branch from a tree into a sword, yet he still couldn''t transform his hands or even fingers into powerful and deadly blades.

    ''I need more training,'' Sora realized as he got to training in all seven weapons.

    It was like Sora ''losing'' his cultivation was a godsend for him as he found out about the essence of martial arts. He could now completely focus on the essence of martial arts and his weapons.

    If Sora could completely master the weapons and martial arts to a terrifying degree, none would be his match. Besides the absurdly powerful enemies that he has yet to run into.

    ***

    Standing in front of a boulder, Sora had his eyes closed and his hand to his side as if he was holding onto a sword.

    The atmosphere between him and the boulder was calm and natural, anyone seeing this scene would believe Sora was a statue.

    Under the watchful eyes of the phoenix that was perched on top of it''s Chinese Parasol Tree, Sora''s hand flashed in front of him. His hand moved like a blade, cutting through the boulder.

    Cha!

    His hand made it out of the boulder and there on the boulder, remained a foot deep blade cut. The remainder of his Will still lingered on the boulder.

    Any person that approached the boulder would end up feeling suppressed by such a simple Will left behind by Sora.

    Yet despite the deep cut in the boulder and the Will left behind on it, Sora smacked his lips in disappointment. He struck out with his fist at the boulder and reduced it to dust.

    ''Still not enough,'' sighed Sora as he looked at the dust. ''The Will needs to be stronger and I need a month more of training with the weapons.''

    Sora walked away, not glancing at the dust anymore.

    Exiting his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora knew that he needed a bit more training in his weapon skills. Just training in the seven weapons to Sora was like if he was training with all the other weapons that he has ever used.

    Being extremely familiar with all weapons, Sora knew that he could just train in just a few and it would be all the same to him.

    Yet to be a bit cautious, during the many days inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora created a shadow clone every time he had enough Dou and Sei Ki.

    He had them train in every other single weapon whilst he trained in seven and his Nirvana Taichi/Art and Scorning Mantra. Sora even went as far as to make 3 shadow clones to focus on understanding the essence of martial arts.

    Finally, he made two more shadow clones for training his newly discovered Will and his Myriad Intent.

    Before he left his Realm, Sora left 7 shadow clones inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and had them train in the seven weapons he had focused on.

    Since only he will be kicked out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora didn''t have to worry about all the shadow clones. They would be training for as long as they can, including resting and all.

 Chapter 299 - Legendary Secrets

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Hmm~ Where am I?"

    Stirring from her sleep, Rinko woke up and looked around the unfamiliar room she was in. Remembering where she was, she panicked and lifted the blanket that was covering her body.

    To her relief, she found her clothes still on and no red puddle under her.

    "What a gentleman," whispered Rinko as she realized that Sora must have carried her over to the bed. Her face brightened up and she suddenly smelled something very delicious coming from the kitchen.

    ''What is this kid making?''

    Letting her toes touch the ground, Rinko walked across the floor with her n.a.k.e.d feet. She gracefully tiptoed over to the kitchen to look at Sora cooking like a master.

    So amazing!

    Her eyes sparkled and thought, ''It wouldn''t be so bad to make him mine.''

    Realizing what she was thinking, Rinko shook her head and walked away with a red face.

    ''I can''t let my desire to eat food decide who I want to be with!''

    Rinko walked away trying to convince herself to not fall for Sora.

    бн

    Sora looked at the nice sizzling Spiritual Jade Rabbit he was cooking up.

    In the morning when he got out of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora had entered his Heavenly Universe and onto the World Tree to look for food.

    Sora had received a great shock of disappointment whilst looking for food.

    All his clones were kicked from his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Luckily he was in his Heavenly Universe at the time on his personal planet, World Tree Planet.

    It looked like the clones were one and the same with him, so they now shared the time with his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. So with a defeated look, Sora had them all train on a secluded planet, away from all prying eyes.

    If he could have taken advantage of the time ratio in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora would have become a truly amazing figure. It was a shame that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal recognized his clones as living people.

    Although he could still take them into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal when the time resets.

    In his Heavenly Universe Sora didn''t have to worry about becoming another beast''s food or not since he was weak. He was the supreme ruler of the Heavenly Universe, he was a god to every being that entered his Heavenly Universe.

    His body outside the Heavenly Universe may not be much, but inside it, he is a god that can easily change the laws and principles of his entire Heavenly Universe.

    Even if Sora didn''t have any of that, all his wives and partners were all very strong individuals. There''s also the World Tree that''s also extremely strong and should be the strongest existence, other than him, in the Heavenly Universe.

    Although the difference between the two was like the breath of a baby and the power of a Nuke.

    He quickly grabbed a strong rabbit and killed it before skinning it and removing it''s bones before tossing them into his storage in his Pagoda. He exited with the meat and put it to cook.

    Since he hasn''t gone to look for any beasts yet to put inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora had to resort to grabbing the next best thing that wasn''t fish.

    The Spiritual Jade Rabbit didn''t have many special properties like the Golden Scaled Fish and the Golden Carp, but it did nourish the body and also fortify the bones.

    It increased a man''s stamina and vigor, and for a woman her beauty and body shape improved.

    "Such a good rabbit," said Sora as he looked at the sizzling meat of the Spiritual Jade Rabbit. It''s delicious aroma spread throughout the entire house and Sora began adding some seasoning.

    Soon, the food was done and Sora began preparing plates and drinks on the table.

    "Good morning," said Rinko as she entered the kitchen with a small blush and a serious look.

    "Morning! Come and eat some Spi- cough! Eat some rabbit with me," said Sora as he rubbed his nose with his forefinger.

    "Rabbit?" asked Rinko with a weird look. She had a rabbit before, but it never smelled this amazing before.

    Grabbing her utensils, Rinko poke at the rabbit meat before ripping a part of it and pushing it into her mouth.

    Umai!!

    Amazing!

    Rinko felt like her soul had left her body from the terrifyingly delicious rabbit she had eaten. Her face flushed from the heavenly taste-

    "Ahбн I forgot to add a pinch of salt," said Sora as he ate the Spiritual Jade Rabbit meat with an unsatisfied look.

    For a man who seeks the peak and supremacy, even something like cooking was one of his goals.

    Sora sighed and decided to add cooking to the list of training. A list where he puts all the skills he wishes to train in.

    In it, were already his martial arts (both armed and unarmed), meditation to grasp the essence of martial arts, Four forces, Intent, martial techniques, and even Immortal arts.

    ''Maybe I should just add in Alchemy, painting, and refining.'' Sora ate the delicious meat with a frown on his face as he thought about advancing his other skills as well.

    One day, he would be known as the ''Master of All''.

    Maybe an even more grandiose title like ''Omni-Master''.

    Sora chuckled and finished eating, he sent off Rinko with a small wave and an enthusiastic smile as he thought back to what she had told him.

    ''I will come by often, so always make food for me!''

    Sora didn''t even use any of his heavenly cooking skills for the Spiritual Jade Rabbit. It was all with the skills of a master chef, but even those skills were quite great in their own respect.

    He chuckled and was heading back into his house before being stopped by a gentle voice reaching his ears.

    "Are you the new neighbour?"

    Sora turned his gaze and looked over to a beautiful woman wearing a suit.

    She had dirty blonde hair beautifully tied up into a bun, letting two bangs slide down the sides of her face. Her slender and beautiful neck revealed right down to her collar bones that were also revealed because of the unbuttoned part of her shirt.

    She has large b.r.e.a.s.ts that lightly sway from side to side whenever she takes steps. Her suit gently hugging her beautiful and slim body, her plump butt wishing to free itself from the skirt of her suit.

    "Yes, I will be living here from now one," said Sora as he smiled at the woman.

    "My name''s Tachibana Kyouka. I am your neighbor from the Tachibana household," said the beautiful Kyouka as she pointed to the house next to Sora''s.

    "Ah, nice to meet you. My name is Kamiyama Sora and I will be your neighbor from now on. Please take care of me!" Sora bowed to the woman in greeting.

    "Please take care of me too," said the woman as she revealed a small glint as she gazed at Sora''s amazing features and body. "Where are your parents or guardians?"

    Sora shook his head and said, "I live alone."

    "A pity," said Kyouka with a small smile.

    Sora was about to wave goodbye before remembering something, "There will be a lot of noise in the upcoming days. I''m having a building being built in the back of my house, so I apologize in advance for any disturbance."

    "No need to worry about us," giggled Kyouka.

    "Well, then, I will be going," said Sora as he waved goodbye to the woman.

    "Be sure to come visit! You will be welcome to my home whenever you wish. Be sure to come and meet my two daughters as well." Kyouka waved goodbye to Sora with a small smile as she revealed a rather happy look after seeing her young and handsome neighbor.

    ''That woman would welcome me into many places,'' thought Sora as he rubbed his chin. ''She''s a very proper lady, but deep down inside she''s a s.l.u.t. It seems like she also doesn''t know about it.''

    Sora smirked and decided to ''meet'' his neighbor and her daughters at the end of the week after entering high school. He decided to show the woman her true nature and make her dedicate herself to him.

    ''Ah~ I''m such a good samaritan,'' sighed Sora as he shook his head in ''helplessness''.

    Sora went into his house, grabbed his keys and phone, before leaving and locking everything.

    He had nothing for the day, so Sora decided to go to Shigure and Miu and work at the forge, increasing his blacksmithing skills and putting his body under stress.

    Sora still couldn''t lift the hammer in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so he theorized that he might need to be in the Great Perfection stage of his Nirvanic Taichi Art to be able to lift the hammer to be able to forge.

    "I''ve come to visit!" said Sora as he entered Ryozanpaku.

    He saw Miu chirpily walking around with a happy attitude. She heard Sora enter and turned to look at him with a wide smile.

    "You''ve come!"

    Sora chuckled and said, "Want to see another hammering technique today?"

    "Umu!"

    Miu quickly ran to do what she had to do before heading to the detached building where Shigure was already waiting for Sora.

    Shigure''s eyes brightened at seeing Sora enter the room and the corners of her lips raised to reveal a cute and small enchanting smile.

    "I''ve come back," said Sora as he walked in and waved to Shigure. "How have you been Shigure? I hope not too sad because I was gone."

    Sora teased Shigure as he headed over to the forge and the anvil next to it.

    "..." Shigure blushed at Sora''s words and threw a small shuriken at Sora before it was bashed away by the hammer.

    "Don''t be so violent," ''cried'' Sora as he showed Shigure a timid look.

    Shigure blushed more and turned her face to the side, the mouse on her shoulder sending Sora rude gestures as it squeaked.

    "Don''t be angry, Tochumaru," said Sora as he revealed to the small mouse a smirk.

    Sora chuckled and felt relaxed.

    He usually played around like this with Emily when she was young, but now those days were gone. Sora didn''t have much time to spend like this with his daughters like, not even his granddaughters.

    It wasn''t until he made the Zenith Sage Crown that Sora was able to have fun and talk with all his family.

    Sora was alway happy thanks to those moments. He also got a lot of happiness from testing the women around him, even the small mouse of Shigure''s.

    "Ready for a fine spectacle? Shigureбн Miuбн?" Sora asked as he lifted the hammer into the air and turned to look at the two expectant women.

    "Yes!"

    "Hm."

    Noble Mouse Hammer Technique!

    An illusory figure of a huge mouse behind Sora with a hammer on it''s small paw, striking down with a terrifying force.

    Seeing the illusory mouse behind Sora, Tochumaru squeaked in happiness as the mouse looked exactly like him.

    Shigure and Miu were startled by the illusory figure before being amazed by the technique Sora used.

    "Wow!" yelled Miu in amazement. Her eyes sparkling as she looked at Sora like how an appraiser saw a priceless piece of antique.

    бн

    The day came to an end as Sora was heading out from Ryozanpaku.

    "You''re a Grandmaster already!"

    A loud voice from behind yelled in surprise as he stood right behind Sora, inspecting him with a shocked look on his face.

    Sora knew who it was already, he turned around with a small smile and nodded, "I have, I unlocked the Dual Ki."

    "Dual Ki? Amazing," said Hayato as he combed his beard. "Looks like you are also handling both Ki''s very amazingly as well. Looks like I won''t need to explain some things until you enter Legendary Master rank."

    "Oh? There are still some more interesting things?" asked Sora as he looked at Hayato with a face full of interest.

    "Yes! But it will do you no good knowing now," Hayato shook his head as he looked at Sora with a rather secretive gaze.

    Sora just simply gave a small smile and said, "No helping it then. If it won''t do me any good now, I will patiently wait then."

    "That''s good! Knowing now would only bring you great harm to your strength," said Hayato with a rather serious look on his face. "I knew of a man that once found out this secret before he turned into a Legendary Master, and right before my eyes, the man coughed up blood. His face went pale and he fell over dead.

    It was such a strange sight to see. Some despicable bastard took advantage of that and went spreading around the secrets of Legendary Master rank. Many people died until the man responsible was taken care of by the monster Jin Taejin."

    Hearing the story, Sora decided not to take any chances and possibly get himself killed. He wasn''t willing to see if he won''t die from hearing something like that. He is in a weakened state until his body gets ''healed'' and nourished for the huge amount of power that will return to him in the future.

    If he really can''t hold the truth from some couple words, Sora will end up dying. Although he has some methods to prevent his death, all possible ways would end up with him being cripple in some way. Or even worse, losing all cultivation or even rebirth.

 Chapter 300 - Dont sleep in class.

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: 300 chapters!

    ***

    School.

    A place that everyone dislikes despite the age of said person.

    Only those who are masochists like going to school. Those who like their ass being glued to a chair for 6-10 hours five times a week.

    Kayaba had sent Sora the uniform for the school the day prior while he was at Ryozanpaku. He was even given the necessary stuff for school, like pens, notebooks, and a backpack.

    Sora even found a note on the backpack he was given by Kayaba.

    On it, the paper said,

    [Tomorrow is the entrance ceremony, the day school begins! You were lucky to begin on the first day of school!

    April 7th!

    Kayaba]

    Sora''s face turned into one of despair as he thought that he would only have to go through 4-6 months of school before no longer needing it. Yet it turns out he is starting from the very beginning!

    So, standing in front of the gate to the Ishiyama School, Sora was hesitating to enter.

    He didn''t mind the schools old and worn out looks, nor the fact that almost 120% of students are delinquents.

    Sora just didn''t want to waste the time he could be using to train and have s.e.x!

    "You asshole! You entering or not!" grunted a delinquent behind Sora.

    Turning around with a look of anger, Sora stared down at the man yelling at him.

    "You want to enter?" asked Sora with his killing intent leaking from his body.

    "Guh..." the delinquent quickly got quiet and just quickly tried walking around Sora. His life had flashed before his eyes and his pants were wet...

    Sora looked at the delinquent leave with a weird look.

    It was a tiny amount of killing intent, you''re a delinquent for f.u.c.k''s sake!

    ''Damn, I have to deal with this for a whole year?'' thought Sora as he scratched his chin.

    "Ooh! It''s you!" a rather excited voice yelled far from Sora.

    ''Who?'' Sora lifted his head and turned to look at who was calling him before seeing the young boy he saw a couple days ago and the underground arena. The one who everyone in the stands called his name out in cheers after taking down his opponent.

    Baki.

    "You go to this school?" asked Sora as he looked at Baki with a look of interest.

    "I applied here since I heard there were a lot of strong delinquents here," said Baki with a look filled with the thirst to battle. Yet despite that thirst, he had a sort of playful mature and calm look about him.

    "That''s nice," said Sora with a small nod. He liked seeing those who seeked to fight, yet kept their head cool.

    "Why are you here?" asked Baki as he looked at Sora.

    Baki would have never guessed that the boy he saw at the underground arena would be the same age. Even appearing at the same school was quite a bit of a shock to the young fighter.

    "It''s near a place I frequent," simply said Sora as he thought about Ryozanpaku. Although he had to admit that it was all just coincidence.

    "Houбн my name''s Hanma Baki," said the young boy as he stretched his hand to Sora.

    Sora smiled and shook Baki''s hand, "The name''s Kamiyama Sora."

    "I thought it was Serpent," said Baki with a teasing look.

    "It''s just a nickname I came up on the spot for the fight," chuckled Sora as he walked over to some boards with Baki.

    "How about we fight after school," Baki asked in a carefree manner.

    Sora looked at Baki from the corner of his eyes and said, "How about I train you instead?"

    "... Hm, only if you defeat me without letting me land a hit on you," said Baki with a smirk.

    "Deal," said Sora as he walked to the board that will tell him which class he''s in.

    Looking for his name, Sora found it in class 1-B.

    Pointing to his name, Sora noticed Baki pointing at the same row he was pointing at.

    "Guess we''re in the same class," said Sora with a light chuckle.

    Baki smiled as well and walked with Sora over to their classroom.

    As they headed over to their classroom, Sora looked around the entire school. Taking note of everything around himself.

    "For a delinquent school, it isn''t veryбн delinquent-y," Sora commented as he saw the lack of fights at the school. There were even some places of the school that weren''t worn-out and were instead rather well taken care of, like the teacher bathrooms. The floors were clean and all the windows were so clean you would believe there was no window.

    Baki heard what Sora said and mentioned, "That''s because the ones at school right now are all just low-level thugs. The true delinquents that fight will be appearing any minute now."

    Sora nodded after hearing Baki explain how the ''top-dogs'' won''t come till later.

    "Maybe we should start coming here late too," joked Sora.

    "Then we wouldn''t be going to school," smiled Baki, continuing to walk with Sora over to their classrooms. They ignored every delinquent that crossed them and made a beeline to their class.

    Entering the classroom, Sora noticed the lack of people.

    However, that didn''t really interest Sora, what did was the familiar face. The face he had seen when he fought against the Bantou Master.

    "You okay!"

    A blonde girl stood up from her seat and yelled out cheerfully before running to Sora. She looked all over his body for any possible wound or scar before sighing in relief.

    "It''s you," said Sora as looked at the blonde girl.

    "My name is Kirisaki Chitoge, but you can call me Chitoge, not ''you''." Chitoge looked at Sora with sparkling eyes and even a bit affectionately. Since Sora had saved her and Claude, she was extremely grateful for that.

    She had fallen in love with Sora because of his looks and his heroic actions that had saved her that day. Every time she slept, she would dream of Sora and his valiant smiling face as he dashed into danger to save Claude and the other two guards.

    Her heart pounded and her eyes grew wide as she looked at Sora with a face of admiration and love.

    She treated Sora like if he was her knight in shining armor.

    "Ahem..." coughed a boy behind Chitoge, snapping her out of her delusions as he tried telling her something with a nervous look. His eyes darted to the outside of the classroom before looking at Chitoge.

    "Ahбн Raku..." the girl''s eyes quickly dimmed as she remembered that she had to pretend to be going out with the blue haired boy.

    Chitoge felt like crying because her knight was standing right before her and the boy she was fake dating was right beside her.

    If it wasn''t for her father''s gang and Raku''s father''s Yakuza group being at each other''s throats, Chitoge wouldn''t need to be with Raku at all.

    Their parents wanted a way for the war between them to end, so they used their children to start their own Romeo and Juliet to end the war between both gangs.

    Feeling the world was being unfair, Chitoge could only sigh and say, "Savior, this is Ichijo Rakuбн my boyбн my... boyfriend. Raku, this is my grand and powerful saviorбн uh..."

    Sora chuckled, not because he easily saw through her lie, but because she called him savior.

    "The name''s Sora," he said before patting Chitoge''s head. He turned to look at Raku before smirking and walking past by him. "Nice to meet you too, Raku."

    Taking a seat beside the window, Baki took the seat in front of him.

    Chitoge blushed as Raku just looked at Sora with a surprised look. He looked at Chitoge and urged her to go to her seat.

    "You know, this school won''t be too boring," commented Baki with a laid back attitude.

    "I guess you can say that," said Sora as he looked out the window, noticing a fight at the entrance of the school.

    The fight didn''t last long, a young boy with brown hair and sharp black eyes had taken down his opponent with ease. He was rather muscular with a widespread build, and his attire consisted of a worn-out shirt, a brown leather jacket, and plain pants.

    Behind him was a silver haired boy wearing the high school uniform, following the brown haired boy like a pet.

    "You know what I had just realized," commented Sora as he looked at the silver haired boy.

    "Hm?"

    "There''s almost no one wearing the uniform properly or at all," said Sora as he turned to look at his own clothes.

    "That''s true," said Baki with slight astonishment as he realized it as well.

    Sora looked around before standing up and walking out of the classroom. Leaving Baki behind in the classroom, Sora headed off to the bathroom.

    At the door of the bathroom stood a group of delinquents, making any other weak willed delinquent stop in their tracks and going somewhere else.

    Without caring for those delinquents Sora strode right up to them.

    "Hey kouhai, mind paying up to enter the bathroom? Only 5 dollars," said one of the five delinquents as he put out his hand and rubbed his fingers together.

    "What?" Sora looked at the guy as if he stupid and moved the delinquent''s hand away before marching into the bathroom.

    "Oi, bastard!" barked Yuji in anger after Sora pushed his hand away and even ignored him.

    "..."

    Sora went on ahead and used the bathroom, making Yuji and his gang even more angry. They walked into the bathroom bringing out their weapons which only consisted of two pipes and a single wooden bat.

    There were only four people in Yuji''s gang not including Yuji himself, three of them were of similar build to the slim Yuji while one of them was a fat guy. The fat thug blocked the exit and Yuji and the other three surrounded Sora.

    "You guys gay or something?" asked Sora as he looked at the guys behind him with cold eyes.

    He finished his business and flushed before turning to look at them. Sora ignored the small fries and washed his hands.

    "Stop ignoring us!" yelled Yuji as he launched the first attack with a wooden bat.

    Not bothering to dodge, Yuji''s bat fell on Sora''s body.

    With Sora''s stronger and tougher body, being hit with a bat by an above average guy dealt him no damage or pain at all.

    Sora dried his hands, still ignoring Yuji who had already struck him with his bat. After he was done drying, Sora just turned around and looked at the five guys coldly before grabbing the bat and breaking it with just his grip.

    "Get out of my sight," said Sora as the bat broke into pieces onto the floor.

    His cold eyes made Yuji feel like Sora could kill him with a single finger of his. Yuji''s body trembled in fear under the cold gaze of the terrifying dragon he''s waking from it''s slumber.

    With trembling legs, Yuji quickly scrambled to leave before yelling, "What are you guys waiting for?! Let''s leave!"

    "Butбн" one of his group members wanted to say something before being slapped on the back of his head by Yuji.

    Sora looked at the five guys and left the bathroom before heading back to the classroom.

    "Such annoying assholes."

    Sitting back in his chair, the bell rang and all the delinquents sat on their chairs with perverted looks on their face. They looked to the door expectantly, their drooling coming out of their mouth.

    "What''s going on with these thugs?" asked Sora with a frown.

    "A female teacherбн and it''s rumored for her to be quite a beauty too," said Baki with zero interest in a teacher when he has a girlfriend.

    "..." Sora sighed and just laid his head down on the table.

    Returning to school when you knew everything was the most boring process to go through. Sora was feeling annoyed having to go through this process, so he decided to sleep the boredom off throughout the entire school year.

    "Good Morning class."

    A tall woman with long black hair that falls over her shoulders and reaches her shins walked into the room. She has unkempt bangs that cover her purple eyes. She''s wearing a lab coat over her work uniform: a black vest with a dress shirt underneath, black pants, and a tie that she wears loosely.

    She walked into the room with a smile and a kind look on her face. Looking at every student in the class pay attention, she felt glad that they were eager to learn.

    Just as the teacher was about to begin class, she noticed a student sleeping in her student. She frowned and walked up to the student before raising her hand to smack him.

    Her hand was about to land on Sora''s head before abruptly dodging the hit unconsciously.

    "What.." the teacher looked at the still sleeping Sora with shock.

    She tried hitting him once more, but this time Sora''s had grabbed onto her hand. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''t-sleep-in-class._52174430125737649">#''t-sleep-in-class._52174430125737649</a> for visiting.

    "You..." the teacher frowned seeing her hand was being held and threw a punch at Sora.

    With his other hand, Sora had stopped the teacher''s attacks with ease. It wasn''t until Sora had grabbed both hands that he woke up, his eyes opened slowly and looked at the teacher with a cold and heartless look.

    ''Hmm? What''s going on,'' Sora asked himself as he looked at the teacher with a weird look. He let go of the woman before giving a wide and happy smile to the beautiful teacher, "Morning sensei."

    "..." The teacher frowned and looked at her own hands before gazing at Sora with an uneasy gaze.

    Usually she had no trouble dealing with troublesome students, but the one before her was weird and exceptionally well trained. Her martial arts were not effective in dealing with the student before her.

    "Don''t sleep in class," said the teacher before walking away.

 Chapter 301 - The Misfortunate Future

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "My name is Shizuka Hiratsuka," said the beautiful black haired woman as she stood in front of the whole class.

    She gave one last look at Sora to make sure he wasn''t asleep before continuing.

    "Everyone, please introduce yourselves to the class!"

    One by one the delinquents began introducing themselves to the class until it reached a particular person that stood out from everyone.

    She wore makeup and has straight black hair that reached beneath her shoulders. She wore a school uniform that amazingly complimented her figure.

    Sora had noticed this girl when she had entered the room since she was one of the only 5 girls in the classroom. This girl especially stood out to Sora because he could notice the look in her eyes that tried hiding something.

    The girl stood up and felt nervous as everyone looked at her, stunned momentarily because of her beauty.

    "My name is Yoshida Saki..."

    The girl''s pupil dilated as she felt the stares of the delinquents and the few girls in the class. She continued with a shaky voice only Sora could notice, "My hobbies areбн reading and gam-...

    I meanбн shopping. Nice to meet you all."

    The girl bowed and sat back down on her chair as her eyes contained nervousness from talking in front of everyone with her new look.

    Sora squinted his eyes and revealed a small smile as he realized what the girl was hiding. ''She must have done a complete change to be this nervous about her appearance. If I''m right, then she might have thought of herself as ugly before or a social outcast. Either way, she won''t know how to handle people if she goes around like this.''

    Keeping his gaze on Saki with an interested look, Sora felt compelled to follow the girl for a couple of weeks and make sure she''s alright. He might need to keep the delinquents off her too since they can be quite annoying.

    "My name''s Hanma Baki. My hobby is martial arts. Nice to meet you all."

    Baki sat down on his chair and turned to look at Sora, whose turn is next.

    Sora smiled and stood up, he looked at every dazed person in the room and said, "My name is Kamiyama Sora. My hobbiesбн too many to list. Nice to meet you all, especially you, sensei."

    Sending Hiratsuka a wide smile, Sora sat back down.

    Chitoge felt jealous about what she had told Hiratsuka, but the other girls were focusing on Sora''s good looks. Saki was also attracted by Sora''s looks as she looked at him from her chair until he noticed her stare.

    Stunned, Saki didn''t remove her gaze from Sora until he winked at her with a smile on his face.

    Saki blushed and faced forward, not trying to look back at Sora who had winked at her.

    ''Am I so beautiful that I attracted a hot boy!'' Saki was on cloud nine as she felt amazing because Sora had winked at her and made her feel like she had butterflies in her stomach.

    Hiratsuka looked at Sora with a surprised look before coughing and ignoring him, "Today we will..."

    The class continued on and everyone paid close attention to Hiratsuka''s teaching. Sora on the other hand, didn''t pay attention and would occasionally draw in class.

    His drawing skill was already so good, that each drawing looked real and can possibly jump out at any moment. Each drawing carried a mystifying aura around them, sometimes they were gentle and at other times they were overbearing. They were some that a person would have the illusion of the drawing emitting heat.

    It was all fun and games for Sora, so he tried something new whilst drawing.

    Using spiritual energy on his pencil, Sora drew on the paper and made the drawing come to life. It moved and followed Sora''s directions, it could even come out the paper if he wished for it to.

    Since the drawing was that of a small ferret the size of one''s finger, it didn''t draw attention from anyone. It''s appearance was that of the white paper Sora had used as the base and it''s outline was a black line.

    Sora tried out various things and found he can make the spiritual drawn Ferret become a tattoo as he took back the spiritual energy he imparted onto it. The tattoo would only carry the black outline and not the white paper base it had used.

    There would be no reaction if he sent Dou or Sei Ki into the drawing, but if he sent Dou and Sei Ki into the Ferret when it manifested, it would become stronger and it''s attacks would be more powerful.

    There''s even a rise in intellect and Sora could let it act as it''s own being.

    Seeing as how he can make beings like the Ferret, Sora smiled and tried making a dragon. With some techniques, Sora could make the draw pets grow in size.

    A dragon was Sora''s next drawing, injecting more spiritual energy than he did for the Ferret. It didn''t take long until the paper Sora was using had dissolved because of too much spiritual energy.

    ''I need a better material,'' thought Sora as he rubbed the chin of the mini paper Ferret. Right after that thought, the bell rang and Hiratsuka sent off the students.

    Ring!

    "Okay everyone, be safe and I will see you all tomorrow. Goodbye!" said Hiratsuka as she gathered her stuff.

    "Teacher, let us go on a date," Sora whispered to Hiratsuka.

    "No," said Hiratsuka, not looking up at him.

    Sora smiled wide at Hiratsuka''s rejecting him. He looked at Hiratsuka''s departing figure with sparkling eyes.

    ''Tough woman to bedбн she''ll feel real nice with that unyielding attitude of her''s,'' thought Sora as he rubbed his chin.

    "Hou, hitting on the teacher?" asked Baki as he stood behind Sora.

    Nodding, Sora said, "I can''t bare to see a woman leave without feeling the sinful pleasure I can give her."

    Baki was surprised at Sora''s words and just chuckled, "Let us go fight at the underground arena."

    "I can''t go," said Sora.

    He looked at Saki leaving with the girl of the class besides Chitoge who was escorted out of the school by some delinquents hired by the Bee Hive Gang. Raku had to leave alongside her since they both had to leave the school together.

    What were their parents thinking when they sent their children to Ishiyama High School? No one knows, not even them.

    "Are you backing out of the fight?" asked Baki as he squinted his eyes.

    Sora shook his head and pointed at Saki who was already leaving the class.

    "That girl, something will be happening to her soon," said Sora as he started walking behind her and the girls 15 feet behind.

    Baki followed Sora and asked, "How do you know that?"

    "I''m good at reading people and I can tell that girl is really naive," said Sora.

    Sora wasn''t about to tell him that he did a little divination to find out that the girl will encounter an event that will lead her to misfortune and misery. The poor girl will become addicted to a drug and will be trapped.

    Sora''s eyes flashed with coldness as he wanted to know what was the cause for the beautiful and naive girl to fall into such a situation.

    "... So when will we fight?" asked Baki after a moment of thought.

    Sora rubbed his chin and thought for a bit before saying, "Right after I get that girl to follow us. For now, however, we need to lay low and follow quietly. I need to make sure this girl doesn''t run into any bad influence.

    We go to a delinquent school afterall."

    Baki kept quiet, understanding what Sora was saying. His eyes scanning the area, looking for delinquents that look suspicious.

    "Let us meet in front of the school in 2 hours," said Sora, seeing Saki and the girls enter a juice shop.

    Baki nodded and left.

    Sora remained close to the juice shop and got some food from a nearby fast food place.

    He drank some soda and finished a 10 hamburgers waiting for Saki and the girls to leave the juice shop. Sora was starting to feel bored just when he was about to order his 11th burger, Saki and the girls finally came out laughing and chatting.

    They waved goodbye to each other and Saki left by herself.

    Sora stuck close by to Saki, hiding in the shadows as he sipped on his soda.

    He saw her enter a convenience store, browsing through some magazines. It was then that Sora felt a leaf land on his head. He grabbed it and looked at it for a short moment before lifting his face with a cold look.

    When Sora grabbed the leaf, Sora used his divination technique before feeling it tell him that the girl is about to commit the worst mistake in her entire life.

    Putting on a fake smile, Sora walked into the convenience store and browsed some snacks as he saw an older man about 20-22 approach Saki. Sora scrunched his nose as he smelled the drugs on the man and saw through his evil intentions from the facial muscles and the look in his eyes.

    Sora put down the snacks he got and walked over to Saki.

    "Yoshida-san? Is that you?" asked Sora with an innocent laugh as he approached Saki. "What a coincidence to see you here!"

    Interrupting the man who had been calling Saki cute and trying to get her to lower her guard against him.

    Saki was just feeling amazed because she felt that the man was being so nice of her because of her change in appearance. She didn''t even think whether the man before her had any bad intentions or not.

    Suddenly, she heard Sora''s voice and felt elated because he was the most handsome boy she had ever seen. Though she was shocked at seeing him at the convenience store.

    "Ahбн umбн Hi, you''re the boy from class right? Kamiyama-san?" Saki nervously asked with a blush on her face.

    Sora smiled and asked, "Do you know this man Yoshida-san?"

    Turning to look at the man with smiling eyes, Sora gazed at the man, seeing what he will be trying.

    "Noбн heбн wanted this magazine and well," Saki began to feel shy under Sora''s presence.

    "Yes, I wanted to buy this magazine, but there was only one. So I offered to buy it for her if she lets me look at it for a while," said the man with a ''kind'' smile as he looked over at Saki''s shapely body.

    "Wow, how nice of you," said Sora as he looked at the man ''admiringly''.

    "I''m Kamiyama Sora."

    Sora stretched his hand out as he said that.

    "Hayato," said the man as he shook Sora''s hand, not noticing a ferret tattoo crawling onto his skin.

    "Nice to meet you Hayato," said Sora. He pulled his hand back and turned to look at Saki. "Saki, you can give the man the modeling magazine to him. I have many more magazines like that at home I can lend you."

    Saki looked at Sora and asked, "Really? Thank you!" She turned to look at Hayato and handed the magazine over to him before bowing, "Here you go."

    She turned to Sora and left together with him.

    Before leaving the convenience store, Sora looked at the man with a condescending look.

    Hayato felt infuriated seeing his prey walk away with someone who was way younger than him. Although he had to admit that the young boy was fairly handsome, he was an a.d.u.l.t and experienced flirting with girls to make them leave with him!

    How could he let the boy leave so easily with his prey?!

    The look of Sora''s condescending face remained fresh in his mind, filling him with rage. He walked out of the convenience store empty handed.

    Bang!

    "Argh!" Hayato roared in frustration in an alley, kicking the wall in anger. "That girl was so fine. She was on par with many idols! Now I have to find someone else..."

    Wooshбн

    A strong wind hit Hayato on the face, blowing him back and onto the floor.

    "Huh?"

    He stood up and looked around in confusion, not understanding what had just happened to him.

    "Grrr!"

    Hayato froze upon hearing the low pitched growl. He turned his head to the side and saw to huge red eyes in the depth of the alley.

    "W-what is that?" he asked himself as he took a step back in fear.

    "GRRA!"

    The huge red eyes beast jumped at Hayato, biting into him and shaking him around. Blood splattered all over the alley as the beast sunk it''s teeth deeper into the screaming Hayato. His yells were inaudible since his head was inside the beast''s mouth.

    With a loud snap, Hayato''s screams were cut short and his body hung limp in the mouth of the huge Ferret.

    The Ferret''s eyes turned back into a white color and it lifted it''s head, tossing Hayato''s body into it''s mouth before being consumed in an instant.

 Chapter 302 - Two Dragon Tattoos!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Walking over to school with Saki, Sora felt some liquid on his arm.

    He lifted his arm to see what it was and noticed blood, ''So he was dealt with...''

    Sending the Ferret a mental pat, Sora wiped the blood off and turned to Saki, "You should be more careful with strangers."

    "Ah.. okay," nodded Saki with a small smile as she walked next to Sora.

    "If you need any type of help, you can come to me," said Sora as he smiled.

    "Do you live this way?" asked Saki, noticing Sora heading to school.

    "No, I made an appointment with a classmate. So I''m heading over to see him right now. I hope you don''t mind waiting a bit longer for the magazines," said Sora as he turned to Saki with an apologetic look on his face.

    "No worries, take your time," sweetly said Saki as she enjoyed being near Sora.

    "Yo Baki! Right on time," said Sora as he saw the young boy a while back.

    Sora looked at the time on his phone and noticed that there was only only a minute until the 4 hours were up. Looking up from his phone, Sora noticed a girl with brown eyes and hair behind Baki.

    Baki turned to look at Sora with a fierce look and a smile, "I''ve been waiting."

    "I can tell," said Sora as he saw Baki hand over his stuff to the girl behind him.

    Sora did the same and handed Saki his backpack and asked her to hold it for him. Since he had no other clothes to wear after fighting, in which he won''t be hurt, Sora removed the upper half of his school uniform revealing his muscular body and toned muscles.

    Saki blushed seeing Sora''s body and turned away, feeling like it was indecent looking at Sora''s body. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stop her eyes from moving over to look at Sora''s body.

    "Ready to fight?" asked Sora as he got into his Nirvanic Taichi stance.

    ''Huh? Fight?!'' Saki''s eyes widened in surprise as she turned to look at Baki who was getting into his stance as well.

    Once they both stood before each other, Baki made the first attack as he punched forward. Sora gave a light smirk and dodged the punch.

    Baki threw fist after fist, followed by kicks and many attacks to hit Sora. Yet Sora evaded each move of Baki''s with little movements, making Baki miss every single attack.

    The charade went on for a minute before Sora''s image flashed and he disappeared from in front of Baki. Sora appeared behind Baki and launched a palm strike to the young boy''s back, knocking him to the ground and striking the air out of his lungs.

    Sora''s movements were so fast that Saki and the girl that followed Baki didn''t know what happened. All they saw was Sora disappearing and Baki falling hard on the ground with a loud ''Thud!''.

    "Now I''m your Martial Master," said Sora as he stroked his chin. He turned to look at the girl and said, "Tell Baki that I, his Martial Master, will be waiting for him tomorrow to serve this Master of his, tea."

    "... Mh..." the girl nervously looked at Sora before giving a nod and running to Baki''s side.

    Sora smiled and put on his clothes before retrieving his backpack from Saki.

    "Lets go to my home now," said Sora as he led the way to his house.

    Saki was awoken from the shock and turned to look at Sora with a blank look before realizing what he said, "Ah, yes!"

    бн

    "Is this your house?" asked Saki as she looked at the house before her.

    "Yeah, come in," said Sora as he opened the door and let her enter.

    Seeing his neighbor Kyouka, Sora said hello to her before entering his house.

    "Make yourself at home, I will go get the magazines," said Sora, leaving Saki in the living room.

    He ran upstairs and made 3 fashion magazines with his Dream Energy before running back down and handing them over to Saki.

    "Here you go. These are premium fashion magazines, you won''t find them anywhere in the world," said Sora as he handed over the magazine with the title "Virtuous" on it.

    ''This must be a very good fashion magazine...'' thought Saki as she looked at the title "Virtuous" shining brightly.

    The ''Virtuous'' was something Sora had just made using the images of his wives using various modern clothing. The magazine provided dressing tips, makeup, shoes, hair trendsбн everything that could be related to fashion was in the magazines.

    "I will make us some tea," said Sora as he headed into the kitchen.

    "Where are your parents?" asked Saki. She put away ''Virtuous'' in her backpack and looked around for any photos.

    "I don''t have any parents," said Sora as he came back with freshly brewed tea.

    "I''m sorry," apologized Saki, thinking she may have hurt Sora''s feelings bringing up him not having parents.

    "Don''t worry, I never knew them and I''m doing fine on my own," said Sora as he smiled at Saki brightly.

    "Then who takes care of you?" she asked curiously as she drank from her tea.

    "No one. I take care of myself and I live alone."

    Sora calmly drank his tea and talked some more with Saki until Rinko had arrived at his house for food.

    "Hello, you must be a friend of Sora''s," said Rinko as she entered the house calmly.

    She looked at Sora with a small smile and noticed the cups of tea on the table.

    "N-noбн we''re just classmates. Unless..." Saki sent Sora a small gaze which he caught and smiled.

    "We''re friends ever since you accepted my cup of tea," said Sora with a gentle smile before turning his attention to Rinko. "Did you at least bring ingredients?"

    "Yes!"

    Rinko had thought ahead and knew that she would need to bring ingredients over for Sora to continue making food for her. As long as she brought over ingredients, Sora would make her food without a noise of complaining.

    She handed over two bags full of vegetables, fruits, and some spices.

    Sora took the bag and saw everything in the bags. He nodded and stood up, heading over to the kitchen to start cooking.

    "Saki, join us for food," said Sora as he chopped the vegetables at amazing speeds.

    "Thank you!" Saki looked at Rinko and felt nervous around her, with such a beautiful woman sitting right in front of her, she felt rather shy. "You look beautiful."

    "You''re much better looking. I love your long black hair," said Rinko as she lifted a few strands of Saki''s hair.

    Saki blushed at Rinko''s comment, she turned her head to the side.

    "Mmm! Such delicious smell," contentedly sighed Rinko as she place her hand on her cheek with a flushed face.

    "It does..." muttered Saki as she smelled delicious food as well.

    The meat of the Vigorous Bear flooded the house, making the two girls salivate.

    If Frisk knew Sora was cooking a bear to eat, he''d cry out in horror and have nightmares for many years to come. Always being followed by Sora who carried a demonic smile and a sharp kitchen knife in his hands.

    "Have a taste!"

    Sora finished cooking and served the women some of the Vigorous Bear meat. Saki and Rinko''s plates were huge and carried a large slab of meat filled with vegetables and coated with a bit of boiled diced carrots and potatoes.

    "This..." Saki looked at the large size of serving and felt like it was too much for her to eat.

    Sora served them a lot since he made the food a bit special today. These dishes carried enough nutritional value to last a human for a whole year. It is very nutritional to anyone who ate it as Sora used a couple special methods to not have any negative effects on the human body.

    Once eaten, the meat of the Vigorous Bear will fill them with vitality and make one feel energetic for a whole week. It will heal the body of the eater and make them go through a ''rebirth'' that will last an entire year with all the Nutrients inside the Vigorous Bear''s meat.

    The appearance before and after would be so drastic that they wouldn''t even recognize their past self.

    The Vigorous Bear''s meat was filled with potent life-force that strengthened the life-force of its eater. Which explains the ''rebirth'' and effect of making one energetic.

    That doesn''t explain the large serving sizeбн

    No matter how much Vigorous Bear meat one eats, said person will still feel hungry. Which was why it was coupled with a lot of vegetables. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#!_52220542236807621">#!_52220542236807621</a> for visiting.

    "Make sure to eat your vegetables," said Sora as he winked at Saki.

    Rinko saw what Sora did and smiled after seeing Saki turn bashful, "Stop teasing the poor girl, Sora."

    "Haha," chuckled Sora as he got to eating.

    бн

    After they were done eating, it was already 7 P.M. and Saki had to leave already. She looked at the time and stood up, bidding farewell to Sora.

    "I''ll take you home!" offered Sora.

    "You don''t need to," said Rinko before turning to Saki. "Come, I''ll drive you home."

    "I-it''s alright, I can go by myself," said Saki as she lowered her head in embarrassment.

    Sora smiled and said, "Just let her drive you home, I''ll see you tomorrow at school."

    "O-okay. Goodbye Kamiyama-kun!" Saki waved goodbye to Sora from the entrance before Rinko closed the door and left with Saki.

    Sora looked at the door for a while before sighing and walking into his ''study'' room. Since he lives in a rather large house that has 6 moderately sized rooms on the second floor and 4 rooms on the bottom, Sora decided to use some of the rooms. He left 7 rooms untouched, leaving only three being used.

    One as his room and another as his ''study'' room, which he will be using as a room where he can do his calligraphy, painting, talisman drawing, and array/formation projects.

    Sora entered the ''study'' and brought out his pagoda, to which still needs to be renamed because of it''s change of color.

    Focusing on the seventh floor, Sora took out a large metallic sheet made of Star Steel Essence.

    Star Steel is a powerful material that is the favorite material for refining tools and artifacts. It was known as the Meteorite of Heaven. It is very resistant to any type of energy and has a very good amount of defensive properties too.

    If refined into a tool or an artifact, possibly even a weapon, it could multiply the power of any energy it consumed and took in.

    This was a precise ability Sora was after at this moment.

    Taking out his calligraphy brush. Sora soaked it in a Divine Ink before pouring his spiritual energy into the brush. His figure was aloof and indifferent as his hand moved beautifully over the Star Steel Essence metal sheet.

    Slowly, a figure appeared on the black metal sheet, revealing an imposing and powerful Long Dragon that had fierce eyes and sharp teeth.

    Lifting the brush from the sheet, the dragon became vivid, shaking within the metal sheet with vigor. Sora smiled and willed the dragon to leave the metal sheet, allowing it to move from the metal sheet into his room.

    "HAHAHAHA! Now if I run into trouble that I can''t completely handle, I can just call on you or the White Ferret."

    Looking at the powerful and imposing Black Dragon before him, Sora laughed out loud and took back his spiritual energy. The Black Dragon coiled around Sora''s biceps before resting on Sora''s back.

    The Black Dragon was mainly good at defending and using energy.

    "Good, good!"

    Sora nodded and watched as the Star Steel Essence metal sheet turned to dust.

    Rubbing his chin, Sora brought out another sheet, this time a Violet Jade Essence sheet. He made another long dragon on the violet sheet and out came another powerful dragon that was all-rounded, good in every area; speed, strength, defense, and energy.

    The Violet Jade is a very precious material that can be used in both forging and refining. Weapons, armors, jewelryбн toolsбн artifactsбн it was used for many things. A well-rounded and precious material.

    Sora now had two dragon tattoos that were on his body. With the presence of another dragon tattoo, the Black Dragoon moved along with the Violet Dragon.

    The ends of both dragons remained on Sora''s back as they went around Sora''s waist before their heads stopped at his chest. Their imposing aura was still present as they gave a powerful roar.

    Sora smiled and put on his clothes before throwing the dust away into the trash.

 Chapter 303 - An Annoyance in the Class

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Stupid!

    How could I be so stupid!

    Sora stood in front of his pagoda, Eternal Pagoda.

    His eyes focused on the names of each 9 floors of his Eternal Pagoda.

    [1st Floor: Illusory Martial Floor

    2nd Floor: Storage + GOB

    3rd Floor: Nourish + Enhancement

    4th Floor: Armageddon

    5th Floor: Enlightenment

    6th Floor: Cultivation

    7th Floor: Greed

    8th Floor: Tempering

    9th Floor: ''Treasure'' Room]

    Sora''s eyes focused onto a single floor, the Enlightenment floor. His nose was scrunched up as he remembered about the floor on this specific night after getting his Dragon tattoos.

    ''I could have sped up my intent and martial arts understanding!'' Sora entered the floor and looked at all the millions of words in the floor, all filled to the brim of the Dao. The room contained a mystifying feeling that instantly made Sora feel clear-headed.

    Sora quickly made some clones to focus on some words, specifically the;

    Martial

    Bow

    Spear

    Sword (and every other weapon.)

    Chaos/Myriad

    Infinity

    Physique

    Blade

    Blunt

    Nature

    Void

    Yin

    Yang

    Soft

    Hard

    Fierce

    Gentle

    Body

    Tidal

    Vibration

    Gravity

    Explosive

    Sudden

    Wave

    Slaughter/Annihilation

    Speed

    Strength

    Hidden

    Assassination

    Stealth

    Imperishable

    Eternal

    Undying

    Immortal

    King

    Sovereign

    Paragon

    Emperor

    бн

    Every single word that was of importance to Sora was focused on. Even the 6 elements; Fire, Earth, Metal/Gold, Wood, Water, and Wind.

    Sora made sure to also focus on the Spin and Spiral words filled with Dao intent.

    His progress is sure to rise by leaps and bounds in the next coming year his clones will all be spending here. Sora''s eyes shined as he looked at all the clones focusing on every word he found importance in. Even the Death and Life words.

    As Sora focused onto the floor, he even noticed the words Nirvana, Yang, and Yin.

    Sora quickly sat in front of the Nirvana, Yin, and Yang words as he moved his Eternal Pagoda into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He even brought close the Soft and Hard, Gentle and Fierce, words over to himself to properly go through his Nirvanic Taichi practice.

    Sora made sure to make more clones and have them focus on the words of every martial art in existence. Swiftness, rough, smooth, slow, strong, weak, fluid, solidбн Even the animals, Monkey, Tiger, Dragon, Roc, Phoenix, Dog, Catбн

    Each martial art had a thing it revolved around, sometimes simple things like animals. Even stuff like Precision, Power, Authority, Agility, Internal, Externalбн including their foundations Taoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism.

    Every technique and martial art had originated from beliefs within Taoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism.

    Sora trained in his Nirvanic Taichi/Art as he stood before the Nirvana and other words, understanding the boundless dao intent within the simple stroke of the words.

    бн

    "Ugh..."

    Sora groaned in class, resting his head on the table with a tired face. He had spent every day in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal meditating and training in his Nirvanic Taichi/Art trying to understand Nirvana and Taichi.

    He had only spent a day inside the Enlightenment Floor of his Eternal Pagoda. Sora''s mind had been filled with the understanding of that entire day he spent comprehending the dao intent within the words.

    The rest of his time inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was spent reviewing the understanding and training of his martial arts, refining his Nirvanic Taichi further.

    In the last day of his time remaining in his realm, Sora called back all of his clones, gaining all their experiences for the entire time.

    Sora felt as if the world had been completely understood, he looked at everything in a new light. He even felt like he was on the verge of opening something, but his strength was still too little and he couldn''t completely open that ''thing''.

    With just a single finger, Sora could leave one inch grooves on the Metallic Essence block. Which should be impossible with his level of strength of 10 olympic athletes. If he entered the Large Success Stage, he would be able to leave a one inch grove on the Metallic Essence block.

    Sora''s martial arts understanding and skill was on an entirely different level, if it wasn''t for his strength, Sora''s would have been a Legendary Master by now. It was a shame that he needed a Great Perfection strength to be a Legendary Master.

    His skill alone and current strength however, was enough to probably go toe to toe with the weakest Legendary Master.

    "Iбн brought tea," said Baki in a low voice as he took out a thermo filled with green tea. He served some for Sora and placed it on Sora''s table, looking at him with a serious look. His carefree and laid back attitude was gone in front of his ''master''.

    Sora smiled as he lifted the cup of tea weakly, "I shall accept this cup of tea from my disciple."

    Quickly drinking the cup of tea, Sora felt significantly better and not that tired anymore. He set the cup of tea aside and closed his eyes to rest for a bit.

    Crr!

    The door to the classroom slid open, revealing many delinquents with Yuji at the forefront.

    Every delinquent had dark looks on their face and they all walked up to Sora with a menacing aura surrounding them. They stood in front of Sora, seemingly towering over everyone, their presence making every delinquent in the room cower.

    "Who are you?" asked Baki as he stood up from his chair and stood in front of Sora. His face completely serious and his eyes glaring at every delinquent.

    None cowered before Baki''s stare, instead they all took one step forward. Their actions had shocked the entire class, including the next few things they said.

    "We have come to salute the Boss!"

    Every delinquent that came with Yuji performed a 90 degree bow in front of Sora, paying their respect to him. They didn''t care about any rumor that may spread as they lowered their heads in Sora''s presence.

    Baki stood in front of all the students slightly stunned before turning to look at Sora with a curious look. He sat back down and stared at the group of delinquents.

    Yuji and the delinquents received no response from Sora, so they remained in their spots and maintained their poses.

    "Hm..." Sora groaned as he woke up and noticed the group of delinquents in his classroom.

    "Good morning Boss!"

    Every delinquent yelled in unison, greeting Sora from his short nap.

    "..."

    Sora was shocked by what was happening on his 2nd day of school. He didn''t remember doing anything particular to get a large group of delinquents to follow. His eyes scanned over the crowd before stopping on Yuji.

    "Youбн what''s going on?"

    Yuji kept his head down, still bowing down as he responded, "You defeated me, therefore you have become the new boss of Twin Dragon Gang!"

    ''Twin Dragon Gangбн thisбн this isn''t a coincidence...'' thought Sora as he thought about the two dragon tattoos he has on his body.

    Damn destiny and fate!

    Sora sighed and looked at Yuji with a weird look, "You can leave, I don''t need a gang."

    "We can''t do that boss!"

    Yuji said as he looked at Sora with a serious look on his face. Every other delinquents also stood up and looked at Sora with serious looks.

    "..."

    Sora rubbed his forehead and sighed, ''People like these are hard to deal with.''

    "Fine, just stay out of my way," said Sora as he gave Yuji a cold look. "Don''t make any trouble."

    "Yes!" All the delinquents left, leaving only Yuji standing next to Sora.

    "Why are you still here?" asked Sora as he turned to look at Yuji.

    "I need to follow the boss to wherever he goes," proclaimed Yuji as he thumped his chest and took a seat next to Sora.

    Sora frowned and turned to Baki, "I will start training you starting tomorrow. I need to visit some people today."

    Since Sora spent yesterday at school, tailing Saki and making sure she''s okay, fighting Baki, treating Saki to food, Sora didn''t have much time to visit Ryozanpaku nor his new neighbours.

    The builders were also coming by today to begin building the dojo, so today is a good day to spend it outside of his house.

    "I have no problem with that as long as you train me to the best of your skill," said Baki as he waved his hand.

    Sora smiled and said, "Good, I will definitely put you through hell."

    Sora will have Baki train in a strong body strengthening technique that is well-rounded, allowing him to be good in every area. Like Sora''s Nirvanic Taichi Art, but on a lower level.

    "Couldn''t ask for anything better," said Baki as he smirked.

    ''Now that I think about it, I need to temper my body some more!'' Sora had thought about it for a long time now. He felt like his body was missing something, something which was half-completed.

    His bones had already been tempered in the pass and were even made powerful. Now what was left was his flesh and organs, which was why he felt incomplete.

    So annoying!

    Sora felt annoyed but also glad that he had ran into all these flaws in his body, allowing him to fix them and become better.

    "Good Morning class!"

    Class began and Sora paid attention to Hiratsuka who stood in front of all the delinquents with a beautiful smile on her face.

    The lessons began and everyone listened closely to the words of Hiratsuka.

    Sora looked around the classroom and found Chitoge looking at him with a silly look on her face.

    ''Eheheбн Mr. Knight looks so handsome today...''

    Smiling, Sora waved to the young girl and winked at her before turning his attention to Saki, who was close to being drugged the day before by a dead man.

    ''She seems to be fine, but it looks like she''s thinking of something,'' thought Sora as he rubbed his chin. He decided to have a talk with her during lunch and see what she was probably talking about.

    "Who are you?" asked Hiratsuka as she looked at Yuji who was diligently paying attention to the class and to his boss.

    "Me?"

    A voice filled with arrogance sounded within the room and Sora''s eyebrows furrowed recognizing the origin of the voice.

    Yuji!

    "Yes, you. Why are you in my class, you aren''t present in my roster," said Hiratsuka, frowning after putting down the papers that contained the name of every student.

    "I''m the boss'' right hand man! The man who will rule over every single gang in all of Japan!" Yuji proudly proclaimed as he pointed at Sora, his boss.

    Sora''s eyebrows twitched as he was pulled into Yuji''s unnecessary shenanigans.

    Hiratsuka shot Sora a look of disapproval and made a mental note of it.

    ''He''s more trouble making than I had believed. He will need special attention.'' HIratsuka frowned and made sure to call Sora after school before turning to face Yuji once more, "That''s not what I had asked. I want to know your name."

    "Ito Yuji!" he proudly proclaimed with a puffed up chest.

    "Well Ito Yuji, head back to your actual class. Otherwise I will have to ask the school to suspend you for disrupting class and failing to listen to a teacher''s request of having you return to class."

    Hiratsuka looked at Yuji menacingly, her Ki leaking out of her body unconsciously. Baki''s eyes twitched at Hiratsuka''s Ki in alarm, his body tensed up and was ready to defend himself in a moment''s notice.

    "I''m afraid I only listen to my duties of accompanying my boss, teacher," said Yuji, determined to stick next to Sora.

    Sora sighed, "Just leave already, I don''t want you interrupting the beauty''s teaching time."

    "But-"

    "????????????????????," Sora''s voice was cold and emotionless, sending shivers down Yuji''s spine.

    Yuji got quiet and lowered his head dejectedly, "Asбн as you wish boss..."

    He walked away from his chair and took slow and dragging steps as he headed to the door of the classroom. Yuji lifted his head and looked at Hiratsuka with a look of anger, "Don''t think you can do what you want with me just because the Boss favors you. One day-"

    "Just leave already," said Sora in annoyance.

    "Yes Boss!"

    Yuji turned to Sora with a happy smile before leaving the classroom as if nothing had happened.

    "Please, continue the class Hiratsuka-sensei," said Sora with a smile.

    "We shall talk about this after class," said Hiratsuka with a glare.

    "We can talk about whatever you want," said Sora as he smiled sweetly as Hiratsuka.

    ''This damn sweet-talker!'' Hiratsuka averted her gaze and continued to do so until it was lunch time.

 Chapter 304 - Angry Cripple

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Hiratsuka avoided eye contact with Sora for the rest of the class, making sure to not fall for Sora''s cheesy lines and charming face.

    "Ehemбн you''re all dismissed early for lunch..." Hiratsuka left with a small blush on her face and quickly ran away, hoping not to run into Sora. Despite being a beautiful woman, she was single and didn''t have any boyfriend or husband in her entire life.

    She had such bad luck with men, only being able to go on one date before they disappear and are never seen again. They all run away, yet she didn''t know why.

    Being in the presence of a boy like Sora, despite how mature she is, there is only so much she can handle from the flirtatious words of the handsome boy.

    ''I still have to deal with him after school!'' cried out Hiratsuka.

    As soon as everyone was let go of early for lunch, Sora was approached by Saki. She looked at Sora with a nervous look before blushing and saying, "C-can you follow meбн?"

    "Sure," said Sora with a smile.

    Sora stood up and walked behind Saki, following her out of the class before stopping beneath the stair that led up to the upper floors.

    "I need help," said Saki as she looked at Sora.

    "With what?"

    "With helping me get money," said Saki with a determined face. "I was told by the girls to date older men for money, but I don''t feel safe..."

    "How about working as my house cleaner?" asked Sora as he looked at Saki with a blank face. "$100 a week."

    Saki didn''t need too much money at this point in time, so handing her $100 a week should be fine with the young girl. Anymore would be pointless for the 16 year old.

    "That..." Saki blushed and lowered her head.

    Sora took out a spare key to his house before passing it over to Saki, "Come to my house starting on Friday. I will hardly be at home, so you can treat the place as your own. Study and sleep there if you want, I have spare rooms there."

    Sora''s house was empty and it made him feel bad for having to leave it empty in the future. If he could get someone to take care of it and make use of the empty rooms, he wouldn''t feel as bad.

    "Thank you!" said Saki as she blushed at Sora''s kind gesture.

    "No problem! I''ll pay you on Friday."

    бн

    Walking back to class, Sora ran into Chitoge who was on her way out.

    "Are you fine Chitoge?" asked Sora gently as he picked up the young lass by her gentle hand.

    "I-I think I twisted my ankle," said Chitoge with a small blush on her face.

    "I''m sorry," said Sora before picking her up and walking over to the infirmary.

    "W-wah!"

    Chitoge blushed as her savior lifted her up in his strong arms in a princess carry. She put her head on Sora''s chest, enjoying the sensation of having him take her to the school''s infirmary.

    Crr!

    "Nurse?" Sora entered the infirmary and called for the nurse but didn''t find her anywhere.

    "He should be on his break today..." muttered Chitoge with a blush.

    "I see..." said Sora absentmindedly.

    "I can rest here, thank you for bringing me," said Chitoge with a wide smile.

    Sora looked at Chitoge and smile, he couldn''t let go of such a nice chance to have some fun. His hand slid down to her hurt foot and removed her shoe and long sock, revealing her soft and tender foot.

    "I know a technique that can relieve pain. So I will help you with your twisted ankle," said Sora as his fingers touched her beautiful foot.

    "Ahбн o-okay..." blushed Chitoge as she felt Sora''s solid grip on her foot and ankle.

    Sora''s fingers moved across her foot, slowly pressing upon her acupoints and relieving the pain in her foot.

    "Mmm!" Chitoge gave out a small cry lifting her head up in embarrassment. She didn''t expect Sora''s fingers to feel so good on her foot.

    Sora smirked and let his fingers run free alonger her beautiful white foot and her little toes. Her skin was soft and Sora''s touches were equally gentle, making Chitoge m.o.a.n involuntarily from the good feeling Sora imparted to her from just a simple massage.

    He didn''t even use his Dou and Sei Ki or spiritual energy to make the massage more effective. Not even Saintly Hands was used, which brought forth the most effects and pleasure.

    "Ah!"

    Chitoge let a small m.o.a.n escape her mouth when Sora rubbed her foot so good. ''He''s so good with his hands!''

    "There, now I''m done," said Sora as he let go of Chitoge''s foot.

    "Ahбн no..." mumbled Chitoge with a blush before falling forward on Sora, limp.

    "Be careful and relax," said Sora as he softly laid her on the bed. He turned to leave before being stopped by her small and tender hands.

    "Don''t go..." she weakly called out as her watery eyes looked up at Sora in yearnment. "Massage me more..."

    Sora chuckled and looked at Chitoge with interest, "Where do you want me to massage you?"

    "Everywhere," she mumbled.

    Chitoge had completely fallen in love with Sora''s massage technique. She wanted to feel good and make the tingling sensation in her body stronger. She wanted to feel weak in the knees under Sora''s hands as he slowly touched her body and make her feel good.

    She just couldn''t get rid of Sora''s fingers running along her body and making her feel weird. Chitoge couldn''t stop herself from thinking of Sora''s hand running along every inch of her body. It made her feel strange and wet.

    "Lay down, I''ll take care of everything," said Sora as he closed the curtains in the infirmary.

    Sora put his hands on Chitoge''s slender and slim body. Despite his hands running over her clothes, Sora could still feel the elegant curves of Chitoge''s model-like body. His hands pressed on her tense muscles and made her feel relaxed.

    Unhesitatingly, Sora''s hand went over Chitoge''s pelvis and even massaged her there slowly. He pressed upon her crotch and then onto her thighs and down her legs.

    Before Sora could reach Chitoge''s feet, she squirmed and writhed on the bed with a crimson face. Eventually a sweet smell reached Sora''s nose as he then realized that Chitoge had an orgasm from his simple massage.

    He chuckled and walked over to where her head was resting and noticed that she had fallen asleep because he made her enter into a deep relaxation after she had let go of her pent up s.e.x.u.a.l frustration.

    "Mmm..."

    Sora shook his head and quickly changed her clothes and bed sheet with his Dream Energy before walking out of the infirmary.

    ''Haisбн silly girl,'' thought Sora as he shook his head.

    бн

    "You came back Boss!" yelled out Yuji happily.

    Sora looked at Yuji before continuing to his seat, "Anything interesting happened while I was gone?"

    "Nothing at all," said Baki with a shake of his head.

    "Kind of disappointing really," said Sora as he rubbed his forehead.

    "I heard the new leader of Twin Dragon Gang is here!"

    "I spoke too soon," joked Sora after hearing a loud voice inside his classroom.

    Everyone in class turned to look at the person who came to disturb the classroom. Most delinquents went pale as they looked at the figure with pale faces once they realized who it was.

    Delinquents who enter school tend to find out on the first day who''s the top dog and who are the other powerful figures they need to be wary of. Even if that wasn''t the case, their delinquent instincts would tell them who is above them.

    "Who''s the leader of Twin Dragon Gang?!" asked the delinquent that entered the class with arrogance.

    He had dull blond hair with a slight brown tinge, a pale face and is usually shown to be unshaved with a growing stubble. In accordance with the Japanese delinquent stereotype, he has dull eyes.

    He has two piercings on his left ear, a red piercing on his right, and a distinguished ring piercing on his lip. A chain hangs from the lower lip onto his left ear. Another chain is worn around his neck in a more or less form of a necklace. A cut is on his left cheek, which is presumably inflicted from an earlier fight of the past.

    "Is that you Yuji? You think the Twin Dragon Gang can exempt itself from the weekly pay? You should know that you have to pay up every week ever since I beat you last year," said the man with a large smirk on his face. "Or would you like for me to once again beat the money out of you?"

    Yuji took a step back and yelled at the man in front of him, "Don''t think the Twin Dragon Gang is as weak as before! I can easily deal with you now, Kanzaki."

    "Haha! Just hurry and hand over the money or I won''t hesitate to bash in your skull," said Kanzaki as he looked at Yuji with a fierce look.

    Gritting his teeth, Yuji looked at Kanzaki with anger. Yuji couldn''t do anything to Kanzaki because he was weaker than Kanzaki. His skill in fighting was too good and he was brutal, he won''t come out with just some bruises in a fight against Kanzaki.

    Yuji would be lucky to make it out alive with only 2 broken bones.

    "Stand down Yuji," interrupted a calm voice.

    "Boss!"

    Yuji turned to look at Sora with an aggrieved look before listening to Sora with a look of reluctance. He lowered his head and moved over to Sora.

    Sighing, Sora stood up and scratched the back of his head with annoyance. His eyes cold as he looked at Kanzaki, "I may not like it, but this boy is now my underling. Should you harm a single hair of his or any other underling under me, I will make sure you can no longer use those hands of yours."

    "You''re pretty arrogant for a first year," said Kanzaki with a dark smile. "Just hand over the money and we won''t see blood today."

    "I will give you one more warning. ???????????????????? ???????????????? ???????????????????????????????????? ???????????? ???????????? ???? ????????????????? ???????????????????????????? ???????????????? ????????????????????." Sora stood up from his chair and walked up to Kanzaki, the third year that had taken over most of the gangs in school.

    Sora''s presence grew bigger and more imposing, the ground beneath his feet began cracking from the sheer pressure of his presence. It was like Sora was becoming a giant right before Kanzaki''s eyes, making him feel tiny.

    "Y-youбн what kind of trick is this," Kanzaki looked at Sora with wide eyes and anger.

    "You didn''t leave..." said Sora standing right before Kanzaki who looked at Sora with a savage look in his eyes.

    Pa!

    Kanzaki was knocked down to the ground with a slap from Sora he didn''t see coming. His eyes filled with disbelief and anger, just as he was about to get up, a terrible pain shot up from his left arm and up to his shoulder.

    "ARGH!"

    Kanzaki howled in pain as his left arm was mercilessly stepped on by Sora''s stomp.

    "I won''t cripple your right hand if you join the Twin Dragon Gang." With a smiling face, Sora squatted down and looked into Kanzaki''s eyes coldly.

    ''This way I won''t have to deal with the Twin Dragon Gang myself,'' thought Sora as he decided to push the responsibility to Kanzaki.

    "Guhбн Iбн I refu-"

    Kanzaki was about to refuse until he noticed the nastly glint in his eyes, making him shiver in fear.

    ''What was that?!'' Kanzaki felt a terrible fear he never experienced before, he didn''t only fear his death, but he feared for the possible death of his existence itself.

    "I accept..." begrudgingly accepted Kanzaki.

    "Good!" Sora laughed and stood up with a clap. He looked over to Yuji and then back to Kanzaki before saying, "You will work together with Yuji. Your gang and followers will now join the Twin Dragon Gang."

    ".... yes.." Kanzaki stood up and walked away with a look of anger on his face. His arrogance and fierce nature was nothing before Sora''s powerful figure. It was all child''s play in Sora''s eyes when dealing with trivial moments like these.

    Against arrogant people, nothing but schemes and overbearing strength can make them stand down. Sometimes even just death can finally rid the world of their toxic presence.

    "Now that the bother is gone, we can now talk in peace," said Sora as he sat down on his chair and looked at Yuji. "Youбн Yuji, right? You will now work together with Kanzaki and deal with the Twin Dragon Gang like elders of a clan or the generals of an empire. I will only be issuing orders to you and Kanzaki, I won''t deal with any other delinquent."

    "Yes, Boss!" Yuji nodded and left the classroom.

 Chapter 305 - A Visit

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After school, Sora was standing in front of Hiratsuka with a small smile on his face as he noticed the bashful look on her face.

    "Why was I held back Hiratsuka-sensei~?"

    "This..." Hiratsuka lowered her head, regretting having Sora stay back. Her nature as a teacher wished to correct Sora''s nature, but the side of her that craved for love and a husband tried throwing off that nature.

    "Youбн Your future will be in jeopardy if you continue to hang out with gangs. A lot of doors will close for you should your history of being in a gang is exposed. Many dangerous figures will be after you if you anger the wrong person," said Hiratsuka with a tone of gravitas as she shot Sora a look of anger.

    Sora''s eyes turned gentle at Hiratsuka''s warnings. She was rough and serious most of the time, but for the right reasons. Hiratsuka wished nothing more than to see her students succeed in life.

    "Don''t worry Hiratsuka-sensei. For you, I will even grant you your own planet with sun and moon," said Sora as he leaned over the table with a smile.

    Sora was also serious about what he had said, since the time he had entered into the Heavenly Rebirth Realm, his Heavenly Universe had entered an explosive growth. It grew strong and at a rapid pace, it''s speed of growth not stopping a single bit.

    In just a day, millions of galaxies are formed. The numbers only continued to grow as the space inside the Heavenly Universe expanded.

    Granting every single wife of his their own personal planet isn''t much of a problem with a million galaxies being formed every single day.

    "Save your sweet talk, I''m your teacher," said Hiratsuka as she closed her eyes and pretended to ignore Sora''s remark. She felt happy on the inside hearing Sora''s words, no matter how cheesy they may be.

    "Haha. I will take your lesson to heart Hiratsuka-sensei. Have a fun rest of the day and be careful on your way home. I wouldn''t want anything bad to happen to my favorite teacher," said Sora as he gave Hiratsuka a flirtatious smile.

    ''Why don''t you have a fun rest of the day grading papers!!''

    бн

    Leaving school, Sora headed out and handled some stuff at home before heading over to Ryozanpaku where he trained in blacksmithing. He showed Miu a new trick and Sora made another belt with the same dragon head brooch in a different color.

    The previous one was silver and the new one was black. It was an attachable belt that went perfectly with the first dragon belt.

    "Why did you make another belt?" asked Miu as she looked at Sora with a look of confus.e.m.e.nt. Her eyes were attracted to the two belts he was wearing that fit together well like his Yin-Yang Symbol.

    "Well, why don''t I show you," said Sora as he walked forward and placed his two hands on the heads of the black and white dragon brooches that looked like handles.

    Click!

    Before, Sora wouldn''t have been able to use the two dragon belts because he lacked any type of energy to stimulate the two belts.

    Shing!

    Under the amazed gazes of both Shigure and Miu, Sora drew two 1 meter long swords from the belts with the dragon handles after arriving in front multiple dummy targets.

    Using Dou Ki, Sora kept the swords straight and with Sei Ki, he kept the sword long.

    Inverse Dragon Swords!

    Sora smiled as he looked at both swords in his hands, one had a silver blade and the other had a dark blade.

    He pinched the blade which was as thick as cicada''s wings and a bit wider than two centimeters with his two fingers and took a careful look at it. At this moment, the blade was not longer than 1 m.

    Sora moved the blades and stopped using Dou Ki, making the swords lose their solidity and entering a state of fluidity. The blades were like wh.i.p.s and wild dragons whipping around in the air.

    Despite the wild look of the two swords, Sora expertly made use of them as he brandished them with a powerful and sharp blade qi.

    The blade of this sword is completely hidden in the handle. One needed to use their Dou or Sei Ki to force out the blade from the handle. Because the blade of this sword is soft, thin, and flexible, it''s hard to control. If one makes a mistake, one might easily hurt himself.

    The two swords were like an extra pair of hands to Sora. His moves are fluid and elegant, sometimes also rough and destructive. Sora would only become better at controlling the swords if he used his Dou and Sei Ki at the same time.

    Properly controlling every action of the Inverse Dragon Swords.

    Making the swords long or short whenever he wants and making the swords hard or soft whenever he wishes to.

    With Sora''s Ki flowing along the intricate and very small carvings on the blades, two dragons came to view. Both danced and twirled around each other, bringing destruction to wherever they struck.

    The Inverse Dragon Swords could be used as many different types of swords.

    A hidden sword, dagger, short sword, a normal sword, and even a long sword. The Inverse Dragon Swords were very versatile, with just the simple use of his Ki, Sora could make the two Inverse Dragon Swords scary and imposing.

    Roar!

    The two dragons tore through the air, roaring as they left destruction in their wake. They cleanly cut through each dummy in their surrounding at impossible angles and even leaving weird cuts behind.

    None would believe the said cuts came from a sword, especially one like Sora''s.

    The Inverse Dragon Swords were a type of Hidden Weapon since they can be hidden in plain sight and most wouldn''t suspect a belt could be a sword.

    Shi~ngбн

    Sora sheathed the Inverse Dragon Swords and turned to look at the diced dummies that laid on the ground all cut down.

    "Amazing! I saw two dragons tear through all those dummies!" Miu jumped up in amazement as she walked up to Sora and looked at him with stars in her eyes,

    "Outstanding," said Shigure. A smile was on her face, revealing her pearly white teeth. She was clearly amazed by Sora''s amazing new weapon that had it''s versatility.

    "Can you teach me that!" asked Miu with bright eyes.

    "Haha, this is too much for you. Maybe when you reach the status of Master," said Sora as he rubbed Miu''s head.

    "Okay!"

    Shigure didn''t say anything but pulled out her two swords, brandishing them against Sora with a smile. Her mouse jumped off her shoulders and watched from the side lines as Sora pulled out his Inverse Dragon Swords as well.

    He didn''t use the newly understood blade qi, which he managed to make from understanding the essence behind the dao intent in Sword and Blade. It was different from the blade qi which just compressed the blade intent Sora forms when fighting with blades.

    If Sora manages to unlock his other blade qi, his blade qi and blade intent would rise in grade.

    The same went for his blunt and physique intent and qi.

    Sora had already understood their essences and made them stronger! He even brought back his Myriad Intent and Myriad Qi, making them all stronger in the process.

    If his blade qi now and the blade qi from before were compared, it was like comparing a diamond blade to a paper sword. Once was on an entirely different level than the other.

    Refining his blade qi before was more like sharpening, no matter how sharp a wooden blade is, it wouldn''t fare well against a diamond blade.

    Sora felt enlightened, realizing that understanding the essence of something truly made a huge difference.

    Shigure brandished her swords against Sora with her utmost skill and strength whilst Sora only fought with skill. He didn''t use his blade qi or strength since he would end up defeating Shigure too quickly, which wouldn''t let her learn anything.

    бн

    Ding dong!

    Creak!

    "Hi, how may I help you?" asked a sweet girl with black hair and a wonderful and curvaceous body.

    She wore a tank top with no bra underneath, letting her n.i.p.p.l.es poke against the fabric of the tank top. The girl had short shorts on, revealing the bottom of her ass to everyone who had a nice view of her behind.

    "I came to pay my neighbours a visit today!" said Sora as he finally decided to visit the Tachibana family.

    Before he came over, he had gone to his house to shower since he had sweated a lot today. He even refrained from eating to see if his neighbours would invite him to eat when he visits them.

    Rinko had already sent him a message that she wouldn''t be able to go to his house for the daily food since she had to travel to another region. She wouldn''t be able to return until after a month.

    "Are you the cute neighbour mother was talking about?" asked the girl as she looked at Sora with a seductive smile.

    "I sure hope it''s me," said Sora with a small smile.

    The girl giggled and said, "I like youбн My name is Tachibana Yuika."

    Yuika stretched her hand over to Sora and he took it, shaking it lightly, "I''m Kamiyama Sora. Nice to meet you."

    "Likewise," said Yuika, pulling off an alluring pose that really made Sora want to ravage her lips.

    Sora smiled and followed Yuika into the Tachibana house. She introduced him to her sister, Tachibana Koharu.

    Koharu had hair like her mother and wore glasses. Her chest size was bigger than her younger sister''s, Yuika, chest size. She had a mature and nerdy aura around herself.

    Unlike Yuika, Koharu dressed more conservative, leaving more for the imagination as they looked at the ''loose'' clothes that hugged her body just right in the correct places.

    "Care for some juice?" asked Yuika as she bent over in front of Sora purposefully.

    Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were in plain view in front of Sora''s face, faintly being able to see the outline of one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Any orange juice?" asked Sora as he kept his eyes on the wonderful cleavage of Yuika''s.

    "Yes!" Yuika squeezed her b.r.e.a.s.ts between her arms as she noticed Sora staring at her b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Then I''ll take some of that," he said, not removing his gaze from the beautiful cleavage of the woman and he peaks.

    Yuika smiled and stood up before heading to the fridge and taking out some orange juice. She felt Sora''s gaze all over her body.

    Her imagination ran wild as she felt his hands run across all her body, touching all her special places. Making her feel good with every finger of his. The more Sora stared, the more she felt the heat in her body grow.

    It was like Sora was licking and caressing each part of her body as she tried to grab the orange juice and cup for him. She even began to feel self-conscious about every jiggle her body made and every move she took.

    "I''m home!"

    Kyouka had finally returned from her work as she headed over to the kitchen to drink something to rest.

    She had such a tiresome day at work and she wanted to blow some stress off by drinking some juice.

    "Hello Kyouka-san," said Sora as he caught a glimpse of the beautiful mother that entered the kitchen.

    "Sora-kun! You''ve finally come by to visit~." Kyouka looked at Sora with a playful look on her face with a captivating charm.

    "I found the chance to come by today, so I wasn''t going to let the chance fly by." Sora drank his orange juice and looked at Kyouka''s seductive body. Her mature air brought out the beauty of every inch of her body.

    Her eyes contained a playful look on them as she tried teasing Sora, "How about our cute neighbour joins us to Dinner today?"

    "Yes!"

    "It''s okay."

    Sora blushed at Kyouka''s words since he wasn''t used to being called cute. He had always been referred to as s.e.xy, handsome, hot, hunk, and even tasty by Kirio.

    Now that he was young, his features weren''t as developed towards his devilish features as before. He was like an angel that was still innocent before being turned into an evil devil that played with the bodies of women as he saw fit.

    My devilish looks need to come back!

    Sora hid his evil smile behind an innocent once as he thought to himself, ''Laugh and tease now, let us see who will have the last laugh when I have you all sprawled on a bed beginning me to stop!''

 Chapter 306 - Lemon of the Tachibana Family

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After drinking some juice, Kyouka had left for her room to shower. Yuika and Koharu remained behind with Sora as they took their time to speak.

    Koharu began cooking some food whilst Kyouka took a shower. She talked with Sora and Yuika, she tried keeping her sister in check to not let her flirt or act seductively with their 15 year old guest.

    It was then that she realized it was futile as Sora began flirting back with Yuika and in a more fluid and elegant manner.

    "Is food ready?" asked Kyouka as she returned to the kitchen with slightly wet hair. She sat at the table next in front of Yuika who sat next to Sora.

    "It''s done!" Koharu brought four servings for everyone in the table.

    Sora and the rest finished their food quickly and the clock soon struck 8. Standing up, Sora looked at the three women with a charming smile and excused himself.

    "I shall take my leave now, I have some things to deal with at home."

    "I''ll accompany you home!" said Yuika with an eager face. A charming look appeared in her eyes as she quickly stood next to Sora, dragging him home.

    "Be careful out there," said Koharu.

    Her worries were uncalled for since Sora''s house is quite literally next door.

    "..."

    Kyouka''s smile hid her thoughts as she looked at her own daughter with a weird look. A corner of her lips was raised as she closed her eyes smilingly.

    Sora walked home with Yuika pressing her b.r.e.a.s.ts upon his arm. Her n.i.p.p.l.es poking Sora through her tank top.

    "Hm~ hm~ hmm~"

    Yuika hummed happily with her arms wrapped around Sora''s right hand as she arrived at the entrance of Sora''s house.

    Click!

    Sora unlocked the door and opened it before being pushed in by Yuika who had a flushed look on her face.

    With a serious look on her face, Yuika closed the door behind her before pushing Sora onto the floor and straddling him. Her body fell forward and her lips fell onto Sora''s.

    "Mmm~" she m.o.a.ned happily as she gave Sora a kiss.

    Sora looked at Yuika with gentle eyes as his hands moved slowly to her plump butt and gave them a light squeeze. His hands moved from Yuika''s butt up to her h.i.p.s and higher onto her waist before wrapping his arms around her.

    His eyes flashed as he tongue shot into her mouth and Yuika tasted something sweet as her tongue brushed against Sora''s. Her eyes twinkled as she fervently sucks on Sora''s tongue.

    Yuika''s h.i.p.s moved and stimulated Sora''s member, making it knock against her doors.

    "Ah!" Yuika yelped in surprise as she stopped kissing Sora before giving him a weird look, "Why are you hiding something so big in your pockets?"

    Yuika moved her hands over to Sora''s pockets and felt nothing besides Sora''s bulge that kept knocking on her doors.

    "Eh?"

    The black haired lass couldn''t believe that such a big and hard thing could possibly be a d.i.c.k. Sora''s size was just too big to be considered possible for any boy his age. Her body trembled as she moved her hands over the edge of his pants and slid them down, revealing Sora''s member that still wasn''t fully revealed.

    "Thisбн it''s too ridiculous..."

    Her face turned even more red as she revealed all of Sora''s glory. His fully erect member pointing to the skies in defiance to it''s mortal shackles, wishing to enter ''Heaven''.

    Instead of Yuika''s hands inching closer to Sora''s c.o.c.k, her cherry lips approached the c.o.c.k. Her tongue wetting her lips, ready for a delicious meal to grace their presence.

    "Ah~ So amazing..."

    Yuika removed her clothes before continuing any further. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts dangled freely in the air and her p.u.s.s.y was kindly given space to breathe. Her curves were revealed to the world and her red n.i.p.p.l.es were shown to Sora.

    Once her clothes were removed, Yuika''s cute mouth dove over Sora''s c.o.c.k and slid over his c.o.c.k''s head. Her mouth too small to go any further, her tongue could only slide over the glans that released a nice and tasty prec.u.m that made her go crazy.

    "Ahбн"

    Sora sighed contentedly as he felt Yuika''s mouth cover his c.o.c.k''s head, her tongue sliding over his head giving him great pleasure.

    Despite this being Yuika''s first time giving a blowjob, Sora felt amazed by Yuika''s s.l.u.tty nature helping her out. If it wasn''t because he had the Ancient Demon God Bloodline and he was just another normal person, he would believe Yuika was a succubus.

    It was a shame that all that was missing was a butt plug tail and her horns before completing her succubus look.

    With a small grunt, Sora released his white juice into the girl''s mouth without warning.

    Yuika swallowed every ounce Sora released, yet it didn''t stop flowing out. It was like it was tap water as it freely came out in large amounts. Enough to fill up three cups!

    Such was the benefits of the Nirvanic Taichi Art that filled his body with potent life-force that not only enhanced his regeneration, physique, recovery, but even his stamina.

    Including the fact that all his bloodlines lowered the potency of his s.p.e.r.m by a million times, the potent life-force given by the Dongxuan Sutra, Taichi Sutra, and especially the Nirvanic Taichi Art all negated that and made the potency even stronger.

    Sora could endlessly give women c.u.m even without the Ancient Demon God Bloodline, filled with life-force, not only was his c.u.m tasty to women, but it was also extremely nutritious. It was no longer a myth that his s.e.m.e.n would make old women into 20-30 year old beauties and even keep them younger and in their prime of beauty.

    Yuika''s mouth slid off Sora''s c.o.c.k with small strings of her saliva still connecting them both.

    "Haa~" Yuika gasped for air as she looked at Sora''s c.o.c.k with a hungry look.

    "Haha..." Sora gave a light chuckle before standing up and removing the rest of his clothes. He looked at Yuika with a feral look in his eyes, "You have woken up a primal beast you can''t win against!"

    Sora dove to Yuika, pinning her down to the ground. His c.o.c.k pierced straight into her soaking p.u.s.s.y without any teasing or foreplay.

    "GAH!" Yuika gasped in amazement as she felt all of Sora''s d.i.c.k enter her at once.

    Blood leaked from her p.u.s.s.y as Sora''s c.o.c.k slid out slowly before being thrust in once again. The pain that she would''ve felt from losing her v.i.r.g.i.nity never came as pleasure completely filled her instead.

    Pa!

    "Gu!" Yuika''s eyes rolled back in pleasure as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k enter deep with her. His skin slapping against hers whilst her legs were over Sora''s shoulders. Her beautiful feet dangled in the air as her body was f.u.c.k.i.e.d and ravaged by Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    Her v.a.g.i.n.a wrapped itself tightly around Sora''s c.o.c.k, wishing to keep it within her longer.

    "Soбн big!" Yuika said with a satisfied look on her face.

    ''Damn, I knew the family was filled with s.l.u.ts,'' thought Sora as he looked at Yuika who had already turned into a c.o.c.k-locing woman. ''But you shall only become s.l.u.ts for this Wicked Deity!''

    Sora''s eyes shined as he thrust in and out of the girl who was only 2-3 years older than him. His c.o.c.k ravaged the poor teenage girl who could hardly keep count of her own orgasms.

    "A! MA! ZING!" she yelled with each of Sora''s thrusts. Yuika''s toes curled in pleasure, her legs wrapping around Sora for more.

    Her eyes drifted over to Sora''s face with hearts, sticking her tongue out, she called out to Sora with heavy breaths.

    "KITH MEH! (KISS ME!)" she m.o.a.ned, lifting her head slightly to get closer to Sora.

    Sora smiled and lowered his head, kissing the girl happily. Their lips locked with each other as Sora fought two fights, one with Yuika''s lower body and the other with her upper body.

    Creak!

    The sound of an opening door made Sora raise an ear of alarm before realizing who it was. He didn''t bother stopping as he continued moving in and out of the intruder''s daughter''s p.u.s.s.y that was soaking wet.

    "Oh my~ so quick to startбн"

    Kyouka had already guessed what her youngest daughter Yuika would be trying to do by escorting the cute 15 year old neighbor of theirs, home. He lived right next to them, so it was a really obvious ploy for Yuika to have s.e.x with the young boy.

    She decided to let it play out nonetheless, Sora had also attracted her. She had fallen for Sora''s looks and every single word of his stirred her womanhood. It made it difficult for her to control her urges as she wished to take Sora''s c.o.c.k in her body.

    "My myбн I will have to ground this naughty daughter of mine..." Kyouka muttered. Her pants were already wet as she looked down at Yuika who was happily taking in a huge c.o.c.k within herself, not caring for her surroundings.

    With heart-pupils and a thirsty look on her face, Kyouka stipped off her clothes and revealed her two large mountains and their pink peaks. She had amazing curves that were just as amazing as her daughter Yuika''s slender curves.

    "Ah!"

    Yuika m.o.a.ned out loudly as her h.i.p.s buckled and her p.u.s.s.y released lots of liquids. Her limbs dropped to the side weakly as Sora pulled his c.o.c.k out of the young lass. It was as if his c.o.c.k was a sword that eliminated the women in the war he calls s.e.x.

    Sora stood up with his c.o.c.k standing tall and proud.

    "I''m glad you could make it Kyouka-san," said Sora as he turned to the mature lady who was breathing deeply as she gazed at Sora''s large member.

    "Sora-kun..." she said softly as she placed a hand over her beating heart with a flushed look. Her knees turned weak before Sora''s c.o.c.k''s imposing presence, making Kyouka fall down on her knees.

    "Do you need help with that?" Kyouka asked Sora as her eyes locked on to Sora''s c.o.c.k that swayed from side to side as it approached her.

    "I need a lot of help with this..." Sora pressed his c.o.c.k against Kyouka''s plump lips, making it rub against not only her lips but also her nose.

    The smell of Sora and Yuika''s juices drilled into her nose, making her wet herself from pure delight.

    "Iбн canбн provide that help," said Kyouka as she moved her hand down to between her hands and rubbed her lips. Two fingers slid inside her p.u.s.s.y as she kept sniffing the c.o.c.k that kept being pressed onto her face.

    "Good..." said Sora as he grabbed a hold of his c.o.c.k and lightly slapped the milf Kyouka with his nice big slab of meat.

    His c.o.c.k pressed against Kyouka''s face who was greatly wishing to wrap her mouth over Sora''s c.o.c.k and taste it.

    "Mm!!"

    Kyouka yelped in surprise as her mouth was pried open by Sora''s c.o.c.k. Sora''s c.o.c.k was shoved deep inside Kyouka, making her eyes widen in surprise as she felt his c.o.c.k go down her throat.

    However, what had surprised her more was the taste of his prec.u.m and the remnant c.u.m on the head of c.o.c.k. Kyouka''s eyes widened in surprise as she felt that it was the tastiest thing she had ever had.

    She felt like she could have his c.u.m as a topping on every food and she could be delighted eating and drinking it whenever!

    Sora noticed the look in her eyes before smiling and saying, "Just call me when you want some ''food''."

    Grabbing the sides of her head, Sora pushed his c.o.c.k deep inside the mouth of the milf, facef.u.c.k.i.n.g her.

    "Gu! Gu! Gu!"

    The sound of Sora''s c.o.c.k hitting the back of Kyouka''s throat rang within the room.

    With one last thrust, Sora held on tightly onto the side of Kyouka''s head before turning on the hose and making Kyouka full.

    "Ug! Ulg! GAH!" Kyouka swallowed everything Sora left in her mouth before she opened that seductive mouth of her''s, revealing nothing inside her mouth.

    "Beautiful," remarked Sora.

    "Mhmhm..." giggled Kyouka before turning around and raising her butt in the air. She sent Sora a flirtatious look before spreading open her butt cheeks. "Fuбн f.u.c.k me..."

    Kyouka turned meek as she muttered some words to Sora who heard them loud and clear. With two loud and heavy steps, Sora stood directly behind Kyouka''s ass with his c.o.c.k at the entrance of her p.u.s.s.y.

    "Heh!"

    Sora smirked before ramming his c.o.c.k deep into Kyouka''s p.u.s.s.y.

    "Ahhh!~"

    бн

    ''I wonder why mother and Yuika are taking so long,'' thought Koharu as she tabbed her chin with confus.e.m.e.nt. She stood up and left the house before heading over to Sora''s house not knowing what expects her once she arrives there.

 Chapter 307 - Lemon of the Tachibana Family 2

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    F.u.c.k.i.n.g Kyouka from behind, Sora listened to the beautiful pants and m.o.a.ns of Kyouka''s as he rammed her from behind.

    "Yes! F.u.c.k me harder!"

    Kyouka bit her lips as she felt Sora''s hard c.o.c.k press places inside her v.a.g.i.n.a that she didn''t know she had. Her ass jiggled and produced many ripples as Sora h.i.p.s and thighs hit against her plump butt.

    Pak!

    Sora gave a hard thrust and came inside Kyouka before flipping her over and mate pressing the mature beauty.

    "Guh!"

    Kyouka groaned happily as Sora''s c.o.c.k drilled into her p.u.s.s.y and expanded the walls of her v.a.g.i.n.a and changing it''s shape to fit Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    She felt an indescribable happiness in having her v.a.g.i.n.a being molded into Sora''s shape. By the time he''s done f.u.c.k.i.n.g her, she would only be able to have s.e.x with Sora. If she tried using toys, or going with another man, which Sora would prevent, she wouldn''t feel satisfied one bit.

    Drooling, Kyouka was feeling so much pleasure at this moment as Sora rammed into her sweet spot multiple times. Her eyes rolled back as she orgasmed for the 8th time for the past 10 minutes already.

    It hasn''t been that long, yet she felt SO satisfied and amazing as Sora''s c.o.c.k thrust itself deep within her. She had no chance to rest as Sora switched techniques and quickly began plowing deeper within her.

    Pak! Pak!

    "More! Doбн meбн faster!" m.o.a.ned Kyouka.

    бн

    ''Mom and Yuika are taking too long...''

    Koharu had waited at home for a couple of minutes before finally deciding to go to Sora''s house to search for her mother and sister. She would have never guessed that the people of her search would be having s.e.xy with a beast at this very moment.

    With slow and steady steps, Koharu walked over to Sora''s house to look for her mother and sister. Her mind was wandering, her ears failing to catch the sounds of m.o.a.ns coming from Sora''s house as she approached.

    It was as if nothing can break her out of her absentminded state until her hand was an inch away from the door knob. She stopped and froze on the spot as she listened to the stuff beyond the door.

    Koharu leaned in closer and pressed her ear against the door to listen clearer to what was happening within her young neighbour''s house.

    "Ah! Harder! F.u.c.k me harder!"

    "Damn, you''re so tight Kyouka-san."

    ''Mother...'' blushed Koharu. She took a step back and looked behind her, the thought of leaving sounding very tempting at the moment.

    Koharu turned around and only took a couple of steps forward before stopping. The m.o.a.ns were stilling ringing loudly in her ears no matter how far she got away from the door. Her face turned red as her eyes shot back to Sora''s house with a ''hesitating'' look.

    ''I should warn them about the noiseбн right?''

    The young bespectacled girl looked conflicted as she fought against the weird feeling rising from her chest. She hesitated for a while longer as the m.o.a.ns got louder.

    She sighed and walked up to Sora''s house before entering the domain of the wicked Deity that spared no one, not even his own daughters and granddaughters.

    Koharu willingly sent herself to the belly of the beast unknowingly, her fate with Sora being sealed as soon as her hands touched the doorknob.

    "Ahh!"

    Koharu walked in and was greeted by a wonderful sight of Sora f.u.c.k.i.n.g her mother in a mating press position. The strong and heavy scent of the ''dirty'' juices entered her nose, making her mind go blank for a couple of seconds.

    Loud m.o.a.ns from Kyouka rang within the whole house, making Koharu close the door quickly and locking it.

    "Ah! Ah!~"

    ''Yuika!''

    Her eyes drifted in the room blankly before finding Yuika off to the side unconscious with a wide smile and juices spilling out of her gaping v.a.g.i.n.a. Her eyes shot open from shock at finding her sister in such an indecent position.

    "Mghбн deeper Sora-kun! Give me your fat c.o.c.k!"

    Koharu felt her body heat up and her glasses turn foggy from the steamy hot s.e.x Sora was having with Kyouka who was m.o.a.ning loudly at the top of her lungs with a satisfied face. Her dirty words remained fresh within her mind as her eyes drifted off to the c.o.c.k that slid in and out of her mom''s p.u.s.s.y.

    ''Is thatбн a c.o.c.k? It''sбн so...''

    "Ngh..."

    "AHH!~"

    Sora groaned and Kyouka yelled out in pleasure as she felt herself be filled up by Sora''s hot c.u.m. Kyouka''s eyes rolled up before passing out from having her 12th orgasm.

    After c.u.m.m.i.n.g in Kyouka, Sora stood up and still felt greatly pent up.

    LIke a hungry beast, Sora felt his instincts tell him of a nearby female presence. His eyes shifted to his right as he turned his head and looked at the woman behind him. A dark smile arose from his adorable looks as he walked over to Koharu with an overbearing stride.

    Koharu gulped as she watched Sora''s thing sway in front of her eyes, her eyes gazed at Sora''s streamlined muscled body.

    A beautiful body that was lean and filled with muscles that was dense and tough. His skin was fairer than all women on earth, so soft that one would believe it would rip from a simple breeze, and jade white. His pitch black hair and eyes that stared deeply at her, ready to devour her at a moments notice.

    Koharu backed up unconsciously as she watched Sora get closer to her quickly. Only managing to take a single step back before hitting the door behind her. She gasped in hot air as she felt Sora''s gaze wander around her body and making her feel hot.

    "Join me..." invited Sora, like the whispers of the devil as his black eyes peered into Koharu''s very being. His eyes went over Koharu''s plump b.r.e.a.s.ts and around her curvaceous body that was similar to her mother''s.

    "Ngh..."

    Koharu groaned as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k press right below her belly. His c.o.c.k slid into her clothes from beneath her sweater that she was wearing.

    It slowly slid up from her stomach to between her two soft mounds of flesh. Sora''s c.o.c.k was held close to her chest by her very own bra that kept her b.r.e.a.s.ts from sagging.

    Her face turned red as she felt the leaking juice of Sora''s c.o.c.k leak onto her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Her mother and Yuika''s juices were still present on the sides of Sora''s c.o.c.k, wetting her stomach and b.r.e.a.s.ts even more.

    Sora smiled and pressed his finger right as the neck of her sweater, "This thing will be getting in the way..."

    Sliding his finger down with sword intent gathered at the tip of his finger. Sora cut Koharu''s sweater with ease, his eyes gazing into Koharu''s shocked eyes.

    With her b.r.e.a.s.ts no long being covered by her sweater, Sora was able to see her two beautiful big mounds of flesh. His hands inched closer to both of Koharu''s b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Nh..." lightly m.o.a.ned Koharu as she felt Sora''s hands latch themselves onto her b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    Even though the bra still covered her b.r.e.a.s.ts and prevented Sora from making direct contact with her skin, Sora was still an expert at making women feel wonderful. No matter what they may be wearing, whether it be just a loin cloth to leather, to even metal armor, Sora would be able to make women feel good.

    His hands massaged her b.r.e.a.s.ts and kneaded the two mounds of flesh gently, making the bespectacled beauty m.o.a.n some more.

    Her face was flushed and her glasses turned foggy once more as she panted heavily.

    "Do you want it?" asked Sora as he continued kneading Koharu''s big b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Yes..." she m.o.a.ned with unfocused eyes.

    Sora stopped and smirked, he removed Koharu''s glasses before setting them off to the side. He looked back at her before resuming his kneading on Koharu''s wonder b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "What do you want?"

    He looked at Koharu with a playful look, looking forward to what Koharu may say next. It was then that Sora moved his h.i.p.s a little, moving his c.o.c.k between Koharu''s b.r.e.a.s.ts and lightly hitting her chin.

    "I want your..." lightly said Koharu as she felt the heat from Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    Her eyes drifted down to the thing hitting her chin now and then. She gulped unconsciously, her legs rubbed against each other as she felt a clammy feeling between her legs.

    "My?"

    Sora pulled back his c.o.c.k, furthering the distance between it and Koharu''s face. Her eyebrows raised before looking at Sora with a rather sad look.

    "Don''t take it away." Koharu said simply as she licked her lips and lowered her head, trying to lick Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    "What do you want?" asked Sora one more time as he paused and looked at Koharu with a smirk.

    "I want your coc-!" she said out loud before having her mouth stuffed as Sora thrusted and stuck his c.o.c.k within her mouth.

    "MM!"

    "How''s it taste?" asked Sora as he felt Koharu''s tongue all over his c.o.c.k''s head.

    He moved a bit, pushing his c.o.c.k deeper with her mouth.

    Koharu closed her eyes and savored Sora''s prec.u.m and the juices of her own family. Her face flushed as she felt Sora push his c.o.c.k even deeper.

    "Puah! It has an amazing taste, I can have this for 10 years straight and never be tired of it," said Koharu as she licked her lips.

    Sora remained quiet as he kept a smile on his face and lowered himself, making his c.o.c.k return to it''s place between Koharu''s b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Rub your b.r.e.a.s.ts against my d.i.c.k," said Sora as he looked at Koharu with a stern look.

    "Y-yes," said Koharu with a demure look. She placed her hands on the sides of her b.r.e.a.s.ts and pressed them against Sora''s c.o.c.k. She removed her bra before continuing to move her b.r.e.a.s.ts up and down on Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    She collected her saliva before letting it drip down onto Sora''s c.o.c.k and letting it serve as more lube for it to slide between her b.r.e.a.s.ts even better.

    "Mghбн"

    Koharu m.o.a.ned as she felt some pleasure from Sora''s c.o.c.k brushing against her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Whenever she slid her b.r.e.a.s.ts down, she would plant a kiss on the head, sometimes even licking it to collect the acc.u.mulated prec.u.m.

    "Gh..."

    Sora groaned before letting go of his s.e.m.e.n and letting it cover the beautiful Koharu''s face and hair.

    "Ah!"

    Koharu yelled in shock before placing her mouth over Sora''s c.o.c.k and sucking and drinking Sora''s c.u.m. A satisfied look plastered itself on her face as she felt the creamy hot liquid slide down her throat. Sora''s taste still lingering on her tongue as Koharu slides her mouth off Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    "Mm~" hummed Koharu in delight as she fell in love with Sora''s taster. ''What has happened to me in just these few minutes?''

    Koharu thought with shock as she realized that she had become completely engrossed with the taste of a man''s c.u.m. She never would have ever thought this would happen, especially with her young neighbor.

    "Do you want it?" asked Sora, slipping his c.o.c.k out from between Koharu''s b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    He took a step back and let Koharu decide whether to continue or to leave. His smile remained confident as he put his hands behind his back.

    "..."

    Koharu remained quiet, her hot gaze remaining on Sora''s c.o.c.k. No matter what she was thinking, her body still wished for Sora''s c.o.c.k to penetrate her and let her graduate from her v.i.r.g.i.nity.

    Despite her mind which was clear, Koharu couldn''t stop her body from removing the rest of it''s clothes. Before she knew it, she was already bending over for Sora.

    Her hands were firmly pressed on the door and her butt raised over to Sora, giving her plump but a lil'' shake.

    "Drive your hot c.o.c.k deep into me and make me happy!" m.o.a.ned Koharu, no longer caring for anything else as she followed her body''s instincts.

    "Hehe..."

    Sora grabbed his c.o.c.k by the base and placed it at the entrance of Koharu''s steamy hot p.u.s.s.y entrance. It would be hard to believe Koharu was a v.i.r.g.i.n from her actions and from how wet she was, inviting Sora''s monstrous c.o.c.k into her p.u.s.s.y.

    "Hngh!"

    Koharu gasped as Sora''s shee size was still too much for her p.u.s.s.y to completely accept. Sora''s c.o.c.k slowly slid into Koharu''s v.i.r.g.i.n p.u.s.s.y, stretching her wide slowly.

    "So big!" Koharu yelled out as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k intrude her v.i.r.g.i.n hole.

    Sora smiled and moved his h.i.p.s as she slowly released his Sei Ki and let it nourish Koharu as he pushed further in.

    "Aah~"

    M.o.a.ned Koharu as the pain was completely gone and only pleasure remained as Sora''s c.o.c.k slid in deeper into her p.u.s.s.y. Sora furrowed his eyebrows before thrusting deep into Koharu, making Koharu''s p.u.s.s.y envelop the entirety of his c.o.c.k.

    "Ahh! Amazing! I may become addicted to this," truthfully said Koharu as she began to move her h.i.p.s to let Sora''s c.o.c.k slide in and out.

    Sora smiled and moved his h.i.p.s alongside Koharu before speeding up.

    "Nghбн sister?"

    Yuika woke up to her sister being plowed from behind by Sora who had his hands on the sides of her sister Koharu''s thighs. Sora gave the meaty thighs a light squish before pushing his c.o.c.k deep within Koharu and c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside her ''baby making room''.

    "AHH!"

    Koharu''s legs gave out as she orgasmed for the third time and rested her body against the door.

    "You can do it sis," Yuika said as she limped over to Koharu with a smile.

    By the time she got next to Koharu, Sora had already snatched her over to himself, letting Koharu rest as Yuika was given another fierce round of s.e.x.

    "Ah! I only cameбн to help sisбн Yetбн! AH! I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g!"

    Yuika''s toes curled as Sora pumped one more load into her p.u.s.s.y and passed out once more.

    "Rest some more," said Sora as he turned to look at Koharu with an ''evil'' smile.

    As Koharu rested against the door with her plump butt on the ground, Sora walked over to her before grabbing the sides of her head and thrusting his c.o.c.k into her mouth. His c.o.c.k easily slid down the tight throat of the megane beauty.

    "Guh!"

    Koharu began gagging as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k go well past her throat. Her eyes widen in shock and fear, never expecting something like this.

    "Ah~" sighed Sora contentedly before pulling out and letting Koharu have a breather.

    "Now I will take your other v.i.r.g.i.nity!"

    Smirking, Sora lifted Koharu flipped her around before pinning her to the ground and spreading open bother her butt cheek as he looked at the pulsing asshole of Koharu''s.

    Beautiful!

    "Ahh! No~, not that sideбн!"

    Sora rubbed his fingers over Koharu''s asshole, making her m.o.a.n whilst she refused Sora''s advances on her asshole with the hope of actually being f.u.c.k.i.e.d anally.

    "Heh!"

    Sora thrusted and his c.o.c.k sliding into Koharu''s ass with no trouble at all.

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! AHHH~~!!"

    Kohary m.o.a.ned loudly as she orgasmed many times from having her asshole f.u.c.k.i.e.d by a huge c.o.c.k. Her loud m.o.a.ns woke up Kyouka, making Sora stop f.u.c.k.i.n.g Koharu only to f.u.c.k Kyouka to sleep.

    The night went on like this, once one of the women woke up, Sora would f.u.c.k them to sleep, making them fall asleep contentedly and ''full''. Sora received no sleep that night, although it was fixed with just some time inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

 Chapter 308 - Rinko Returns

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Slurp!~

    Slurp!~

    Slurp!~

    "Mm?"

    "Slurp! Good Morning Sora-kun," said Kyouka in between gasps of air from giving Sora a blowjob.

    Opening his eyes slowly, Sora smiled at the mature beauty who was giving him head. He caressed her face and said, "Goodmorning."

    "You should get ready for school," said Kyouka as she gave Sora''s c.o.c.k one last kiss before riding him.

    "Maybe you should let me go then."

    Sora chuckled as he moved on to f.u.c.k.i.n.g Kyouka before making her orgasm and blowing his load inside the milf.

    Getting off the bed, Sora went on to get into his clothes before grabbing his stuff for highschool.

    A month had already passed by and Rinko was coming back today. The first stop of her return? His house!

    The month was very plain and nothing entertaining happened. He fought a couple more Kengan Matches and everything was over already. Argus gathered a lot of money already and they weren''t greedy enough to send Sora out to fight anymore.

    With the amount of money they now had, Argus was now well equipped and staffed to make Sword Art Online the best possible Virtual Reality game.

    Sora had already joined the main team in helping to create the game.

    Sora introduced many new weapons, beasts, materials, items, armorsбн He even added some extra skills for all skills relating to the armed and unarmed ones.

    He added the basic moves of all the weapons into the game and also some advanced techniques. Since the interface of the game helped the player in executing the skill, it was all safe for the players to use advanced techniques.

    If they tried using their techniques with their real bodies that were untrained, they would suffer some damages that will take quite a while to heal.

    There were many other skills that also received more moves or were even improved upon them like the Martial Arts skill and the Meditation skill.

    Sora even went as far as to make the game more realistic by not only making things in real life possible in the game, like the Yin Force or even the Spinning Force. He also made the NPCs carry an adaptive consciousness which will be of great help.

    The adaptive consciousness of the NPCs made it possible for the NPCs to make quests based on circ.u.mstances and the actions of a player. The NPCs also learned slowly from their interactions with players, making them smarter as time went on.

    He even made in-game streaming possible!

    Ding Dong!

    "Who could that be?" thought out loud Sora as he looked back at the sleeping Kyouka.

    Covering Kyouka with a blanket, Sora headed out and opened the door to his house.

    "I''m back!"

    Before Sora could say something, Rinko entered the house yelling. She turned to look at Sora with a wide smile before shoving some ingredients into his hands.

    "Cook me some food! Please," said Rinko with a charming smile.

    Shaking his head with a small smile, Sora shut the door and went to cook some food. Once he finished making the food, Sora and Rinko began eating.

    "Soбн looks like I won the bet," said Sora with a cool smile.

    "Wh-what?!" Rinko widened her eyes in shock at Sora''s words.

    She had been gone for a month, so Rinko didn''t know what was going on inside Argus. The business trip she was on required her to be in an area with no reception, so she wasn''t able to keep track of what had happened all month.

    "Go ahead and call if you want," Sora gave Rinko a small smile as he gestured to her.

    "N-noбн it''s alright, I believe," said Rinko with a red face. "Iбн I need to go! I''ll see you tomorrow for some more food."

    Rinko stood up quickly with a red face, her eyes avoided Sora, not daring to see him from the embarrassment that won her over.

    Hum hum!

    Sora looked at Rinko leave with a wide smile as he knew that he had already made a spot inside Rinko''s heart. He looked at Rinko with a warm gaze, thinking back to her cute reactions a couple seconds ago.

    "Goodbye honey! I expect you here tomorrow," teased Sora as he waved goodbye to the tripping Rinko.

    "... goodbye..." murmured Rinko with a quiet voice and a flushed look on her face.

    Once Rinko left, Kyouka came downstairs and ate with Sora before both left the house. Kyouka went off to work and Sora went to school, where his disciple, Saki, and Chitoge were waiting for him.

    Training Baki had been going smoothly, he was learning everything at a quick space and made Sora proud. He even tried teaching Baki some really advanced techniques, which ended badly. Baki didn''t have a body as strong as Sora''s, so he couldn''t execute the move correctly, making him get hurt badly.

    Luckily, Sora was there when it happened. Sora healed him almost in an instant with acupuncture and massaging with his Saintly Hands.

    Baki recognized Sora''s extraordinary skill with acupuncture and asked something rather unexpected. Agreeing to Baki''s request for help, Sora is going to head over to Baki''s house the next day.

    Arriving at school, Sora passed a group of delinquents that were lined up. All the delinquents evade the group of lined people, afraid of possibly angering one of the many people there.

    If they angered even one of them, they won''t even be left with air in their lungs. They would only be drowning in the sea with cement on their feet pulling them down.

    "Good morning Boss!" roared all delinquents in tandem, scaring nearby delinquents.

    "Yuji!"

    Nodding internally as he looked at the nicely dressed delinquents greeting him at the entrance, Sora called out in a loud voice.

    "Boss!" Yuji stepped out from the line of delinquents before appearing before Sora.

    "How are the other two generals? Himekawa and Kanzaki," asked Sora casted a side glance at Yuji.

    "They''re doing well! We now have 17 schools under our rule and all gangs in a 26 mile radius under our control," said Yuji with glee.

    Yuji would have never guessed that Sora would make the Twin Dragon Gang famous. They had now become a strong and imposing gang that can make people quiet down in an instant.

    "Have you gotten a hold of the other two strongest of the school?" asked Sora as he headed to class with Yuji next to him.

    "No. The Red Tails and it''s leader are still nowhere to be seen. Tojo on the other hand hasn''t come to school lately because of many part time jobs he has."

    "Alright then, just tell me when they appear."

    Sora rubbed his chin with a smile as he thought about the Red Tails, an all women group. He even heard that the leader of the Red Tails was such a beautiful woman with excellent swordsmanship.

    Nodding at Sora''s words, Yuji bowed to Sora and left to run a couple of other things Sora had put him in charge of.

    Walking into the classroom, Sora sat behind Baki like always. The only difference this time around was the fact that Saki was seated right next to him. Chitoge sat on the seat in front of Saki.

    Class went on like every day as Sora set his sight out the window, ignoring the current lecture. Usually, Sora wouldn''t ignore the lecture but since Hiratsuka had come to school since yesterday, Sora didn''t particularly pay attention to the substitute teacher.

    With his eyes focused outside, Sora noticed a motorcycle pass on by at fast speeds. However, in the eyes of a trained person, it was rather slow.

    ''I should get myself a motorcycle to travel around,'' thought Sora as he gave a light smirk.

    He''d been bored the past couple of days since nothing interesting had been occurring. Nothing happened in the whole month besides him entering the Large Success stage and gaining the strength of 5 ox.

    Sora''s strength now was nothing to scoff at anymore, a single punch of his could instantly kill a person.

    Along with the increase in strength, Sora also received a boost in vitality, spiritual energy, and Ki.

    Strangely enough, he also felt two weird energies slowly start to form within his body, both starting off as small clouds within his main dantian. One was white and filled with a calm and healing feeling whilst the other cloud was black and filled with a dreadful and destructive feeling to it.

    Sora could only look at both the clouds within his dantian. He couldn''t move the two clouds of energy no matter how hard he may try.

    Besides all that, Sora had also regained his Nature, instantly increasing his strength by 100% passively. His strength quickly rose up to 10 Ox, making his strength even more terrifying than before.

    ''I should get Yuji to buy me a motorcycle.''

    Sora imagined himself riding on a motorcycle, relaxing himself as he speeds through the streets on his motorcycle. A pair of sunglasses on his face as he enjoys the feeling of the wind brush against his face.

    Ring!

    The bell rang and school was finally over.

    Everyone quickly fled the classroom to head home and back to their groups of friends. They had nothing to do anymore at school so they quickly left.

    Not being able to see a beauty for two days straight made the delinquents unhappy rather quickly. They even lost the motivation to continue studying if Hiratsuka wasn''t there to guide them as they gazed at her wonderful and slender body.

    "Sora!"

    Hearing someone call him, Sora stopped and turned around to look at Saki who was looking at him with a rather depressed look on her face.

    "What is it, Saki?" asked Sora as he looked at Saki.

    "Can Iбн stay at your home?"

    Lately, Saki had been feeling strange at home whenever she ate with her family. She would feel her dad gaze at her strangely whilst she ate, it made her feel uncomfortable.

    Saki felt like something bad would be happening soon, she didn''t understand why. Home no longer felt safe for her, she even told her mom that she will be staying at a friend''s house.

    "Sure. You can stay over whenever you wish to," Sora said as he gazed at Saki with a kind gaze.

    "Thank you!" said Saki as she walked up to Sora and stood next to him.

    "No problem. You have already been cleaning the house this whole time. Don''t even mention eating there, you can even stay the night whenever you wish."

    Sora didn''t mind Saki staying over, in fact he even encouraged it.

    With Saki staying over at his house, he won''t have to look for time to talk to her at school. He can just talk to her at home and whenever he coincidentally runs into her.

    "I will be dropping off some stuff at home, so you can make yourself at home whilst I go train this guy," mentioned Sora as he gestured to Baki who was walking next to him.

    Saki moved a little forward before seeing Baki, she turned her sight onto Sora before nodding, "Okay."

    Unexpectedly, Saki felt rather depressed at not being able to spend some time with Sora. She wasn''t expecting to hang out with Sora, but it made her sad hearing him say he had to go somewhere else.

    "Do you want to come al-?" Sora noticed the look within Saki''s eyes and asked.

    "Yes!"

    Without thinking, Saki answered before Sora could even finish asking the question.

    Saki blushed and looked away, not wishing to speak any further before walking forward to Sora''s house without waiting for him.

    "Haha, that girl got ahead of herself," chuckled Sora as he looked at Saki leave.

    Arriving at his house, Sora found Saki waiting for them with a blush on her face. Sora just smiled before entering and leaving his stuff. He changed into some lightweight clothes before going outside and leaving with Baki and Saki.

    "Where are we heading?" asked Saki curiously.

    Looking at Saki blankly, Sora and Baki turned to look at each other with wide grins before turning back to Saki.

    "You''ll see!" they both exclaimed as they resumed on their trip.

    Saki looked at Sora and Baki with a weird look before just following them without asking any more questions.

    ''Fine! Keep your secrets,'' thought Saki before following Sora and Baki glomily.

 Chapter 309 - Dragon

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Arriving at the underground arena, Sora and Baki walked in with a beautiful timid girl walking behind them.

    Her eyes looked around with obvious fear in them as she looked at the many yelling people and the buff fighters that walked around. Some fighters that walked out of the fighting arena were missing some limbs and others were unconscious with terrible wounds on their body.

    Saki was shocked seeing Sora and Baki move around with extreme familiarity. She found it hard to believe that they had been here before. A place where people fought and could even lose limbs.

    She covered her mouth with her hand as she followed behind Sora closely with a face full of fright.

    "Don''t get lost Saki!" Sora grabbed a hold of Saki''s hand and pulled her next to himself. Not letting go in case she got lost in the crowd.

    Saki didn''t mind the handholding, she smiled and happily followed Sora and Baki, forgetting that she was in a terrible place.

    Soon, Sora and Baki entered the place where they could prepare to fight. Sora let Saki stay to the side whilst he and Baki got ready.

    Sora didn''t need to participate in these fights, but he liked having to further refine his martial arts.

    He seals his abnormal strength and fights with the strength of an average person. It allows him to fight and further better his martial arts, allowing him to become even more used to using Nirvanic Taichi.

    "Don''t wanna dirty this shirt..." mumbled Sora, remembering that the shirt he was wearing was a gift from Yuika.

    Removing the shirt, Sora revealed his beautifully sculpted body that revealed no flaws. A perfect body with powerful and compact muscles. A body trained to it''s utmost limits to bring out it''s entire strength.

    A body so perfect and fitting well for Sora, allowing him to use his Nirvanic Taichi perfectly. Unlike his past-life body which couldn''t be completely perfect because of certain muscles, Sora couldn''t practice every single martial art equally to mastery.

    Some took longer and some modifications to fit Sora''s body.

    But now, Sora could use the original martial arts and execute them with such swiftness and beauty!

    Saki admired his body from afar, she took out her phone and took a picture of Sora''s back. A back which looked so strong and wide that was slowly revealed with a shirt that was coming off.

    ''Are those tattoos?!''

    Once Sora had completely removed his shirt, Saki noticed the two dragon tattoos on his body. She even took notice of a 1 inch long and wide tattoo of a Ferret on his neck.

    Ignoring Saki''s look of shock, Sora stretched his body out and performed a couple simple moves.

    Fwoosh!

    Fwuah!

    Ping!

    Sora''s hands flashed through the air and his legs became a blur. He was too fast for Saki to take notice of every single individual strike of Sora''s. It shocked her to see Sora move at such shocking speed.

    Despite sealing his abnormal physical abilities, Sora was still able to bring out the maximum potential of his body with Martial Arts.

    Especially a heaven defying Martial Art like Nirvanic Taichi.

    The average punch of an untrained human was 350 pounds. Those who had trained for long periods of time and had reached high levels of strength and skill could usually execute a punching force of over 1,000-1,500 pounds.

    Someone really accomplished can reach a punching force of 3,500-4,500 pounds.

    However Sora can easily topple those numbers with his Nirvana Taichi and his understanding without the use of his abnormal strength and only the strength of the average person. His punching force reached a staggering 10,000 pounds.

    This abnormal punching force as an average human was truly terrifying for anyone who knows his average strength. If Sora added the strength of 10 ox, Sora wouldn''t know how afraid the people would be of him.

    An ox, on average, would have a strength of 2,000 pounds to carry and pull something heavy. That''d be 20,000 pounds of strength Sora just gained from 10 Ox.

    With the increase in strength and adding the strength of his skills and martial arts, Sora''s strength of 20,350 had shot up to a shocking 600,000 pounds of punching force!

    Any person would instantly die!

    Grand masters would lose limbs and last at least 10 moves with Sora in a fight. If they fought using top knot martial arts, or had better proficiency in their martial arts, they could last longer in a fight against Sora. At least last 20 more moves.

    Against Legendary Masters, Sora would have a lot of difficulty and would at least lose an arm before guaranteeing a victory.

    If what Hayato said was true about the strengths of all the other Legendary Masters, they were some extraordinary figures. The differences of strength between a Grand Master and a Legendary Master was like comparing a pond to the sea.

    Sora would only be able to fight well against the weakest Legendary Master. Who might that be? Who knowsбн

    ''Can humans even move that fast!'' Saki looked at Sora with disbelief as she watched Sora''s hands flash through the air before turning to Baki.

    Baki did some moves that Saki could still catch a glimpse of, but she could only watch on stupefied as she realized that she can''t keep up with his speed. Saki shook her head and turned to look at Sora who at least looked graceful while performing moves she can''t see.

    "Baki!"

    Hearing his name being called, Baki stopped warming up and left. Sora shot him a glance before returning to warming up as he yelled, "Use only what I taught you."

    "Yeah yeah," said Baki nonchalantly as he walked to the arena with a smile on his face.

    "Aren''t you worried about him?"

    Saki turned to look at Sora with a worried look after Baki had left. She didn''t know the exact level of skill or strength of both Sora and Baki, so she could only believe that they will be getting hurt.

    She feared for Baki and Sora''s life, especially Sora who pays her and definitely not for another different reason.

    Hmph!

    ( иRзеиQ)

    "He can handle himself, don''t worry about it," said Sora as he waved his hand.

    "But what if his opponent..." Saki continued to look on with worry as she feared for the worst.

    Stopping from warming up, Sora looked at Saki with a small smile before saying, "If you don''t believe me, then let''s go watch his match."

    Biting her lips, Saki followed Sora over to where Baki was fighting against his opponent.

    Baki''s opponent was a rather big and muscular man who practices in an obscure martial art called Platinum Palm. Where one''s bare handed palm strikes can leave heavy hand imprints on pure platinum with ease.

    Both stood far from each other, Baki''s opponent looked at Baki warily since he had heard many rumors about Baki being an amazing and strong fighter. If he wasn''t careful, he''d be hurt in an instant and most likely incapacatated.

    Chбн

    Baki slid one foot forward before using that foot to leap over to the man with a fierce strike.

    Flowing through the air, Baki''s fist was met against the man''s palm.

    Bam!

    With the clash of both powerful attacks, Baki was flung back easily since he was in the air. The man on the other hand slid back 4 feet, his palm stinging and his bones creaking.

    ''What a fearsome strike!'' Itoh Mabuchi looked at Baki with shock before giving a light smirk and he dashed forward to Baki with newfound confidence.

    ''His skills are only so-so but his strength is very strong. It''s understandable how his enemies had all been defeated so easily!''

    Too bad that Mabuchi didn''t know that each time Baki fought, he would only fight 3-5 matches to master a 5 moves before switching to different moves. If he knew that Baki was only using him as a training partner to train his skills, he would be greatly devastated.

    For a man like Mabuchi to spend 13 years of his life trying to master 7 moves in the Platinum Palm, he''d be crying and cursing the heavens for giving people enviable talent.

    Baki quickly got up as he watched Mabuchi run towards him with quick foot steps. With his feet latched onto the ground, Baki widened his back and took on a Bear stance. As soon as he took on the stance, it was as if Baki had become a bear.

    Still Bear Claw!

    Hugging Wood!

    Baki swung both arms down in a fierce manner, his fingers resembling claws. Falling down fast and heavy.

    In an instant, both Baki and Mabuchi were right before each other. Baki''s hands latched onto Mabuchi''s shoulders, his fingers piercing into Mabuchi''s flesh. With the strength of a bear, Baki pressed down on Mabuchi, his fingers drilling further into Mabuchi''s flesh.

    "Argh!" Mabuchi groaned in pain.

    He steeled his heart and opened his arms wide. Mabuchi ignored the pain is body was going through as he open his arms wide as if he was going to hug a wide tree.

    Quickly, Mabuchi closed his arms and his palms fell hard onto Baki''s h.i.p.s.

    Pa!

    Baki winced a bit at the attack of Mabuchi before summoning up more strength. His back arched as he took on the form of a bear, his breath sped up and his arms bulged as Mabuchi was pressed into the ground.

    "Agh!!"

    Mabuchi yelled in pain as one of his legs broke under the pressure Baki was placing on him. With eyes still resolute and not willing to back down, Mabuchi slapped at Baki''s leg before falling unconscious.

    Kacha!

    As soon as Mabuchi fell unconscious and his hand touched Baki''s leg, a crisp sound of bone breaking resounded within the arena. Before falling unconscious, Mabuchi finally understood something as he struck out his hand. His mind cleared and his hand was akin to a steel plate as it swung heavily onto Baki''s leg, breaking it.

    "Damn, that Mabuchi wasn''t too bad," said Sora with a small smile after seeing Mabuchi''s last strike.

    Sora rubbed his chin and went into the arena to drag Baki back over to the safe area before settling him down. Looking at Baki''s leg that was bent inwardly, Sora could only sigh as he put his hands over the broken bones.

    With Saintly Hands, Sora moved the bones and put the bones back in place. With a pale face as Sora fixed his leg, Baki shook his head in dejection. He had let down his guard at the last moment after seeing his enemy lose consciousness causing him to suffer an attack from his falling opponent.

    "It''s back in place..." mumbled Sora after seeing the leg look normal again. He took out a small white wooden case and opened it, revealing a set of silver needles. Sora grabbed them and inserted them into Baki''s leg before using his Ki to help Baki heal faster.

    Once the bones had been secured at a certain point where it wouldn''t break from just walking, Sora just set Baki to the side and said.

    "You shouldn''t let down your guard ever. It''s always how modern weapons end up killing us martial artists."

    There was once a point in Sora''s life, when he was a fierce figure who knew nothing but anger, he was shot by a sniper. During this time, Sora had reached a point where he could easily dodge a bullet that was shot from a meter away. If it was a sniper, he could have dodged it with a bit of difficulty.

    The sniper thought Sora was dead, so he fled the scene leaving Sora to bleed out. Fortunately he was saved by a woman, who would turn out to be one of his wives.

    Ever since then, Sora had always maintained his guard up, never letting it down no matter what. It created some problems at first, but it wasn''t long before he had gotten used to keeping his guard up and ignoring the common stuff.

    It slowly started to become his second nature.

    "Ladies and gentlemen! Today we have Serpent joining us once more!"

    Hearing his name, Sora smiled and walked away from Baki. Before leaving, Sora turned to look at Saki with a smile, "Take care of him whilst I fight. It won''t take long."

    "Serpent is known as Dragon or even Twin Dragons by all of you. Not just because of the tattoos the young man has, but from being extremely ferocious and indomitable. Hiding behind snake skin, the man who is truly a snake, Serpent!"

 Chapter 310 - Silver Needles

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Dongxuan Sutra and Taichi had both come a long way ever since Sora had known of them.

    They were extremely compatible with each other, both relating to the internal cultivation and being related to life.

    Dongxuan Sutra cultivated Qi and filled the body of the practitioner with strong life-force and trained the mind in possibilities. It trained the mind to the point where one can sense destiny and predict karma.

    The Dongxuan Sutra slowly gave the practitioner the ability to view everything as a sequence from the mere use of the mind being trained to such a large point. With the cells becoming smaller by a million times than it already was, one could simply attack the sequences to destroy them.

    The Dongxuan Aura running at maximum allowed all the sequences to become tangible and allowed one to break the sequence with ease and scary precision.

    Taichi was similar to Dongxuan Sutra in training the mind, although not as powerful as Dongxuan Sutra. Taichi was a martial art after all and Dongxuan Sutra was a Qi Gong with small involvement in martial arts as it only used footwork.

    Their beliefs and ideology were also similar.

    Chaos created Yin and Yang, Yin and Yang created the five elements, and the five elements led to a myriad of creations. Dongxuan Sutra followed the idea of possibilities, 1 led to 2, 2 to 4, 4 to 8, and 8 to unlimited outcomes.

    Both were so similar that fit each other very well.

    This allowed Sora to easily put them together and even strengthen their bond. However, Sora was perplexed about one thing, why were both only focused on the internal? The body (external) also needed to be cultivated, not just the essence, spirit and mind (internal).

    Which allowed Sora to come up with a way to add a Yang side to both, to truly encompass Sora''s ideal of Yin-Yang.

    With the Taichi Sutra created, Sora had taken a huge leap forward.

    From one, to two, to fourбн

    Sora went from having just the Dongxuan Sutra, to having added a Yang side to it and then the Taichi and it''s Yang as well.

    With just that, Sora had achieved an enlightenment and achieved the myriad stage by completing a truly powerful martial art and Qi Gong.

    Nirvanic Taichi/Sutra

    Now, he encompassed every style, technique, stance, moves, possibility, intentбн It gave him great vitality, strengthened his body, his will, spirit, energy, blood, and allowed his mind to merge with nature. Every single part of Sora would be strengthened!

    A path fit for a man who wishes to go down the path to supremacy!

    Perfect for the man who wishes to be the Emperor of all!

    And to be surrounded by women and family of course!

    Sha!

    "Ah!"

    Which is why Sora was making full use of Nirvanic Taichi. As he fought and meditated more and more with Nirvanic Taichi, Sora uncovered many mysteries surrounding it and unlocked many understandings.

    Like form, spirit, and intent!

    Sora continued exchanging blows with the man he was fighting against. His eyes fierce and his fists were unrelenting as they fell on his opponent''s body with heavy thuds.

    A wide grin on his face after he uncovered an amazing secret from Nirvanic Taichi a day ago. As long as he mastered and/or understood a single set of martial arts, like say Wing Chun or Eight Extremes Fist, that mastery and understanding is shared between all martial arts.

    It''s like if he had a Martial Arts skill. As long as the level of the skill went up, it didn''t matter what he practiced since the mastery and understanding was all received and distributed equally among all martial arts.

    This even extended to Martial Techniques, Immortal Arts, and even Cultivation Techniques!

    Sora had even recently received an enlightenment whilst understanding the essence of Nirvanic Taichi.

    It was a rather dumb enlightenment in a way.

    Every martial art was it''s own Cultivation Technique, Martial Technique, and even Immortal Arts! It was all just about finding the right way to guide the Blood and Essence along the right path!

    It was safe to say that every martial art was already a Body cultivation technique, there was just a lack of Essence (Qi) cultivation techniques due to never finding the right paths.

    However, with that enlightenment of his, Sora had made hundreds of clones. He had each and every one of them take a martial art and find it''s Essence (Qi) cultivation pathways. Even if he can''t use Qi, Sora''s clone could freely make use of the bountiful and rich Qi inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    The spiritual energy from the Yin-Yang Dragon had quickly sped up the process as it helped each clone. It showed the correct meridians the Qi should flow through and how the breathing and blood flow should be like.

    ''This saves me a lot of time! The mastery and understanding is even shared with the weapons!'' thought Sora with a wide smile as he used the Vajra Subduing-Devil Fist.

    The man before Sora was using Combat Sambo.

    Combat Sambo is a Soviet martial art that uses a combination of punches, kicks, knees, elbows, throws, chokes, and locks.

    However, despite how strong and deadly Combat Sambo usually is, the man couldn''t get close to Sora no matter what he did. As soon as he was within strike distance, an attack would be launched with amazing swiftness.

    ''Damn, I got such a troublesome opponent this time,'' thought the man before biting the gun and running to Sora. ''Might as well tire him whilst defending all the attacks! He leaves no opening, so this is the only way.''

    The man''s steps were heavy and quick as stomped his way over to Sora with a fierce look in his eyes. Sora squinted his eyes before taking a step forward, unsatisfied by the man''s actions.

    Mighty Vajra Palm!

    Sora''s hand quickly found itself right on the man''s head, slamming him down hard enough to kill a hippo with ease. However, the man didn''t die as his head slammed into the ground with a heavy ''thud!''.

    Having dispersed most of the strength behind the palm through the man''s body and into the ground, Sora looked at the man on the ground with a disappointed look. He shook his head and walked out the arena.

    "Let''s get out of here," said Sora as he put on his shirt.

    Baki stood up and grabbed a cane that the underground arena had prepared for him. Since injuries like these happened a lot in the underground arena, the place was always ready to offer some items to help the fighters recuperate.

    "That was incredible," said Saki as she looked at Sora with wide eyes.

    Saki now understood why Sora was the boss of a gang now after seeing him fight against the other man who was very strong.

    Sora and the rest walked slowly to Baki''s house to escort him home to make sure his leg didn''t break.

    Arriving at Baki''s house, Sora felt rather strange as he followed Baki inside with Saki and sat down to drink some juice Baki offered.

    "Baki..." mumbled Sora, calling Baki.

    "Hm?" Baki lifted his head and looked at Sora.

    "Where''s your mother? Seeing as how I am here already, I might as well begin helping her," said Sora as he placed his hands on the white wooden box.

    "She''sбн follow me," Baki stood up and gestured to Sora to follow him.

    Baki''s mother, Emi Akezawa, was the person Baki wanted Sora to heal. Back when Baki was only thirteen, his mother had been killed by his father, Hanma Yuujiro. She was killed by the man they called Ogre and the strongest creature on earth.

    He was the exact same person that was mentioned by Hayato as a person of the Legendary Master rank.

    When Sora heard this, he couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and wish for the death of the Ogre.

    The only reason Emi Akezawa was alive today was because a mysterious old man had helped Baki''s mother. The old man was an expert at acupuncture and easily helped Emi''s heart to pump with enough vigor to keep her alive longer.

    The old man said he was called Na Bongchim, one of ''The Six'' from Korea. A man who was traveling around the world to see if he could further his martial arts.

    He came across Baki and Emi by chance and decided to lend a helping hand because he was bored. He helped fix Emi''s back but didn''t completely heal her. So after he fixed most of her spine and kept her alive, Na Bongchim left.

    Now, Emi was still alive but she was paralyzed from the waist down. She couldn''t feel or move anything from the waist down. Sometimes she would also be struck with spontaneous spurts of pains on her back.

    Baki had matured greatly once he realized that his mother was dying and it was all his fault for not being strong enough. He could only watch on helplessly as his mother''s breath grew weak.

    Cursing his weak self, Baki vowed to become strong enough to defeat Yuujiro, the man of his hate.

    "She''s here," said Baki as he slid the door to Emi''s room open.

    Inside the room, sitting upright on the bed is a gorgeous woman.

    She looked out the window with a small smile as she looked at the moon that was high in the sky already. Her eyes revealed a calm and gentle look as she gazed at the moon.

    With a beauty mark above the left side of her lip. She was rather skinny, but it didn''t hide her beauty from Sora''s eyes. She had long and curly hair that was brown and fit well with her beautiful looks.

    "Thanks." Sora entered the room after thanking Baki for leading him to Emi''s room. He looked at the nearby chair before bringing it over and sitting next to the bed of Emi.

    He gazed at Emi patiently, not ruining the atmosphere as she looked up at the moon happily. A good amount of time passed before she finally turned to look at Sora with the same smile as before.

    "Thank you for not interrupting," said Emi.

    Emi had heard the door open and Baki telling someone that she was in the room. She didn''t mind though, she just continued to look at the moon.

    "I''m here to fix your problem," said Sora as he glanced at her legs.

    Emi''s gaze drifted over to her legs and revealed a calm look, "Aren''t you a little too young?"

    "I''m not wine," joked Sora, referring to how wine needs to age for it to taste better. "I have studied and practiced thoroughly, so you don''t need to worry."

    Emi giggled a bit before sighing and saying, "Then you can try your best. I''ve 3 years to reflect on myself and learn from all my mistakes. So I''m a lot more calmer and clear-minded compared to how I was back then."

    Nodding, Sora pulled out the white wooden box and took out all the silver needles. Sora turned to the door and looked at Baki.

    "I need you to get out and close the door," said Sora in a serious tone.

    Baki looked at Sora for a few seconds with a look of hesitation in his eyes before leaving Sora and Emi alone together.

    Turning back to look at Emi, Sora already found her removing her shirt. Nodding at her thinking ahead, Sora admired her full b.r.e.a.s.ts that looked beautiful despirt her skinny appearance.

    "Turn over and let me see your back," said Sora as he got ready to use his silver needles.

    "Okay," said Emi, turning around with little difficulty.

    Seeing her beautiful and slender back shown to him, Sora calmed his mind and started piercing Emi''s flesh with his silver needles.

    Using the silver needles, Sora had noticed that the best way to increase the effects of acupuncture, was to lay the silver needles into a formation like structure. After placing all the needed silver needles, Sora sped his breath up slightly before letting his Sei Ki flow into the silver needles.

    "You will feel a soothing wave wash over you, so you can rest," said Sora before letting the Ki in the needles seep into Emi''s body and let it fix the body of Emi from within. Whilst he used acupuncture, Sora began using Saintly Hands to help fix the bones even further and help repair any damages or scars from the inside.

    His hands moved over Emi''s back and massaged her nice and slowly.

    "Mgh..." sighed Emi contentedly as she felt a soothing wave wash over her and Sora''s hands massage her.

    In thirty minutes, Sora had finally finished and removed the silver needles, "I will be coming here for the next 13 days. Your spin and a couple of other areas in your back were badly damaged, so I need some time to fix them up."

    "That''s fine~..." contentedly sighed Emi after feeling Sora''s amazing hand skills on her back.

 Chapter 311 - Goodbye!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After finishing helping Emi, Sora walked out of the room after putting away the silver needles. He didn''t remain long in the room since Emi had put on back her shirt and no longer revealed those amazing b.r.e.a.s.ts of hers.

    Stepping out of the room, Sora found Baki standing in front of the door with an impassive gaze. Baki opened his mouth and asked in a worried tone.

    "How is she?"

    "She''s fine. She just needs to rest," said Sora as he scratched his cheek. "I will be coming here periodically for the next 13 days. Since your mother wasn''t healed quickly, the damage done to her will be harder to resolve, but nothing I can''t solve. In just 2 weeks your mom will be walking just fine!"

    Sora straightened his back and revealed his utmost confidence at Emi regaining the use of her legs in just a couple of days. He could just heal her with one of the herbs he had, or even with alchemy, but it would be counterproductive for him.

    If he saved Emi now with Alchemy (pills, elixir''s, medicinal broth/wines, ointment, herbs, fruits...), he wouldn''t be able to conquer the gorgeous woman. It was also a way to build a relationship with the woman.

    Whilst on the topic of Alchemy, Sora himself could not use any type of pill, elixir, or even just a herb, to speed up his healing or increase his strength. It was rather strange not having anything work on his body. The only thing that did work was stuff that directly linked to his strength and recovery of his strength.

    For any who was in the Heavenly Rebirth Realm, they couldn''t abuse anything that could directly increase their strength permanently. They had to work hard themselves to raise their own strength and have it multiplied by the returning strength.

    "That''s good to hear. If you ever need anything, just call me," said Baki as he lowered his head to Sora in gratitude.

    "Don''t worry about it, what are friends for?" asked Sora as he looked back at Emi''s door with a smirk. ''Better build up my relationship with Baki so he can accept me becoming his father in the future...''

    "Haha. You''re my master, not much of a friend if you ask me," chuckled Baki as he looked at Sora.

    "You might as well call me father too then," laughed Sora after hearing Baki''s words.

    Baki revealed an awkward look as he remembered that one''s saying that was frequently used between teacher and martial artists. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#!_52419676231230137">#!_52419676231230137</a> for visiting.

    ''One day as your teacher, like a father for a lifetime...''

    Ring!

    Hearing his phone ring, Sora pulled it out and answered it after seeing that the caller was Kayaba..

    "Hello? Kamiyama Sora here."

    "Hi, this is Kayaba. I need you to come down to Argus starting tomorrow. Don''t worry about school, the company took care of it. You won''t be going to school for the next whole month," said Kayaba through the phone with a serious tone.

    Sora blinked and smiled, "Okay. I''ll be there starting tomorrow. This won''t affect my grades, right?"

    "No, it won''t affect it at all. In fact, the company and the school made an agreement where if you continue to do well at school, you will be allowed to have a leave of absence for two weeks. As long as you''re back for tests and exams, the school will let this fly," quietly said Kayaba.

    ''This will save me from the boring times at school. Too bad I won''t be seeing Hiratsuka for a whole month,'' thought Sora with a rather regretful look on his face.

    Hanging up, Sora made another call right away. As soon as he called, the phone was answered and Sora didn''t bother introducing himself as he threw out an order before hanging up.

    "Buy me a motorcycle, I expect to see it in front of my house tomorrow. I will return the money to you tomorrow after I finish some business."

    Beep!

    Sora smiled and put away the phone before facing Baki, "I will see you tomorrow when I come to check up on your mom. Make sure she eats more, she looks unhealthy."

    With that, Sora walked away and took Saki, leaving Baki alone.

    Sora and Saki both went home and fell asleep after Sora made some food for them both. Kyouka, nor Yuika and Koharu, will be coming over tonight since they had things to deal with.

    Sora entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before falling asleep. He dispelled all the clones besides the ones that were training in the bow, spear, sword, hammer, and the three that were meditating.

    Since the Nirvanic Taichi perfectly shared the mastery and understanding, Sora didn''t have to worry about not training in the other weapons. Just training in one weapon would be enough.

    An influx of experiences entered his Memory Palace and was easily dealt with. Sora felt his mastery over every weapon and martial arts increase after taking in the experiences of the shadow clones. The clones even started to comprehend many different things whilst training in their weapons.

    After taking care of the clones, Sora practiced for the next few days in Nirvanic Taichi/Art. The feeling of breakthrough loomed over his head, making itself evidently present every time he was practicing in the Nirvanic Taichi/Art.

    The breakthrough was near, yet it was so far away from his grasp. It would take him a long time before he could breakthrough, even with the ability to be able to breeze through everything with no chance to encounter a bottleneck.

    Including the many other abilities and enlightenments, it would take a while before he could breakthrough.

    Waking up the next day, Sora got up and dressed up to go to Argus today. He walked downstairs and cooked some food.

    "Wow, this is so extravagant," said Saki as she looked at the food on the table with sparkling eyes.

    Sora stayed quiet at her words and just enjoyed the food he was eating. Not long after Sora had begun eating, the doorbell rang, making Sora stand up and answer the door.

    "I have brought over the motorcycle boss!" said Yuji as he presented the keys to Sora.

    After giving the key to Sora, Yuji quickly left for school, walking. Sora watched him walk away before heading over to the motorcycle parked in front of his house.

    Looking at the white YZF R1 Yamaha motorcycle, Sora nodded in satisfaction before running his hand over the motorcycle. Walking back into the house, Sora and Saki finished eating.

    "Get on, I''ll take you to school," said Sora, inviting Saki on his motorcycle. His hands held a helmet for Saki.

    "Thank you!" thanked Saki before getting on the back of the motorcycle with a smile on her face. She put on the helmet before wrapping her arms around Sora''s waist and pressing her b.r.e.a.s.ts on his back.

    "No problem. I''ll be taking you to school like this from now on," said Sora as he revved up the engine before zooming forward to school.

    Once they arrived at school, everyone was looking at Sora and his motorcycle with awe. Saki got off and gave Sora the helmet before waving goodbye to him. As soon as she entered school, she was surrounded by her friends.

    "Is that Kamiyama-kun?"

    "Are the both of you dating?!"

    "Was it nice to ride that motorcycle?"

    Saki took a step back with a shy smile as she looked back at Sora who was leaving already.

    "Kamiyama-kun! Where do you think you''re going?" asked Hiratsuka as she finally returned to school. She stopped Sora right where he was and tried to get him to come to class instead of skipping class.

    Hiratsuka couldn''t have one of her students missing class, so she stopped Sora before he could leave. So when she arrived and found Sora leaving already, she felt an obligation to stop him and get him to enter school.

    Sora smiled and looked at Hiratsuka, "I''m exempted from coming to school for the next whole month Hiratsuka-sensei. I hope you won''t be missing me much! Now if you''ll excuse me, I need to leave.

    Goodbye Hiratruka-sensei! I hope I see you again tomorrow morning~."

    Not waiting to hear Hiratsuka''s response, Sora zoomed away whilst waving goodbye to Hiratsuka and Saki.

    ''Damn! I need to talk to the principal about this,'' thought Hiratsuka as she looked at Sora leaving with a frown.

    Her students'' grades and futures rested in her hands, it was her duty to lead them towards the correct path and have them become amazing people.

    бн

    Zeoo~

    Zooming through the street like a speeding bullet, Sora quickly arrived at argus. He parked his motorcycle and entered the building before being led inside by a s.e.xy secretary.

    By the time they arrived at the place Sora was supposed to be at, the secretary was blushing and had an erratic breath. Her chest raised up and down slowly as she gestured for Sora to walk in.

    "I hope I see you again later, miss secretary," said Sora as he turned back to the woman and winked.

    "Y-yes, later..." mumbled the woman with a flushed face before leaving.

    "Sora! Where have you been?"

    Hearing the familiar voice, Sora turned to face Kayaba with a smile before walking past him.

    "What''s the problem, why did you have me come over?" Sora looked around the room they were in. There was a doctor nearby and there were many men and women behind computers and machines that were hooked up to a bed in the middle of the room.

    All the machines and computers were hooked up to the helmet that was on the bed.

    Kayaba didn''t mind Sora''s actions and just followed up behind him, "We have finished dealing with every other thing. Buildings, scenery, trees, food, animals, you name it! Now we just need the new moves you added and the advanced ones recorded into the machine."

    Sora nodded at Kayaba''s words. At the rate he and the others are working, they might get to finish the game earlier than predicted.

    Everyone at Argus believed the game would be out next year around fall, but it might even come out earlier than believed. No one knew when that might be, but it would be coming out at least two months earlier at their current speed.

    "Is that it?" asked Sora as he walked over to the bed.

    "No, we need to test the fighting capabilities of all types of monsters. So I need you to fight with every single monster, not including the boss-type monsters," said Kayaba as he walked over to the main computer and sat behind it.

    Sora sat down on the bed and put on NerveGear before lying down on the bed.

    "Although you will be fighting with every monster, their final versions will be something different. We just have to get the fighting and behavioral system of the monsters perfected." Kayaba turned on the main computer and began typing away to ready everything for Sora. "Go ahead and say ''Link Start'' when you are ready. You won''t need to worry about anything, the doctor there will help you with anything if something goes wrong."

    Sora remained quiet as he took in a deep breath.

    "Link Start!"

    Soon, Sora''s vision was clouded by an assortment of colors before appearing in the character creation room. Not bothering with the details, Sora kept himself as it is before put his name.

    [Heaven]

    After putting in his name and pressing on ENTER, the screen once again changed and he was right in front of the weapon selecting screen. With a nod of his head, Sora reached for the sword.

    Shaa!

    After grabbing the sword, Sora was shown another screen that allowed him to choose the color scheme of his outfit. Sora didn''t bother much with it and just left it as the default before seeing the surrounding change once again.

    "I see you''re in. Looks like you didn''t change your appearance and you chose a one-handed long sword."

    Sora blinked as he heard Kayaba''s voice right next to his ears. He scratched his cheek and said, "Yeah, no need to take a long time changing my appearance. As for the sword, I chose it at random."

    "I will be changing your weapon periodically so that you can use the other weapons as well," said Kayaba.

    "Fine by me, so what do you want me to do?" asked Sora as he looked around. He was in an area of the game referred to as the "Town of Beginnings".

    There is a central circular plaza in the city. The north side of the plaza leads to the Black Iron Palace, a large black palace that is the biggest structure within the city and it is the first building seen in the game by Sora.

 Chapter 312 - Changes

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Okay, what monster do you want me to fight?" asked Sora with a scratch of his cheek.

    "For now, defeat the monsters on the first floor. Mainly the Dire Wolves and the Kobolds," said Kayaba.

    Knowing what beasts to fight, Sora dashed to the field to look for the beasts. He looked at his status earlier and he had noticed a little lock icon next to his level 1 and skills list.

    When Sora had asked Kayaba about this, he said that this was just a trial run to see the fighting capabilities of the monsters and no skills were needed for this. He went on to explain that the monsters also have the same restriction being at level 1 and can only use their basic skills.

    "When the time comes, I will input the skills you made and then I will record the movements of your body to fix them onto the skill," said Kayaba as he watched Sora run quickly through the field.

    Kayaba was shocked by Sora''s extremely agile and explosive movements as he dashed through the field. Normally a level 1 player is slow and can''t run as fast without the help of a skill. Yet Sora was able to run 3 times his speed.

    If Kayaba knew that Sora wasn''t even trying and can run almost 10 times faster than the normal speed, he would have heavily changed the game just for Sora.

    "Is there any way you can help me find the monsters?" asked Sora as he quickly ran through the large expanse of grass filled land.

    Sora had already been running for 20 minutes yet he couldn''t find any monster in sight. It was like he was tricked by Kayaba about how he will be finding monsters left and right without trouble.

    "Haha!" laughed Kayaba as he remembered something. "I forgot to mention that when I found monsters left and right, I was joined by 20 other personnel from the group. You see, the monsters spawning in are proportional to the amount of players in the game. Though this little thing will be changed for the Beta testing and the actual game."

    "Why have this dumb rule in the game right now?" cursed Sora as he stopped running and just stood still. Lifting a middle finger to the air, Sora hoped Kayaba saw it.

    "I''ll change it right away," chuckled nervously Kayaba. On his screen, the angered face of Sora''s was covered by a line of code that was quickly thrown into the game. Instantly, many monsters quickly spawned around Sora, surrounding him in an instant.

    Grr!

    Sora raised his eyebrows and looked at the Dire Wolves that he was surrounded by. They all turned to Sora with a growl and locked their eyes on their target.

    "You see, the reason why the spawn rates were low for the monsters since we were just doing some small testing, was because the monsters quickly lock on to the first player it lies it''s eyes on. A problem that won''t be much of an actual hindrance with hundreds of players in the game. But..."

    Sora pulled out his sword and took a step back as he looked at the Dire Wolves closing in on him with their sharp claws and their bared fangs.

    "But what?" asked Sora.

    "With just a small amount of plays, like 30 or less, all the monsters in a 50 meter radius would instantly be attracted to them. Whether they are in the line of sight or not," said Kayaba as he gave a wry smile.

    Grr..

    Pu.. puбн

    Once Kayaba finished talking, Sora heard some more beasts approach him from the back. Sora turned around and looked at the 12 Dire Wolves and 7 Frenzied Boars behind him. They all approached quickly, joining the group of 5 Dire Wolves already with Sora.

    "Damn, and you couldn''t tell me this before? I could have fixed it for you," said Sora as his face turned serious and he raised the sword in his hand high.

    "But then the process of dealing with the fighting capabilities of the monsters would go down!" said Kayaba fl.u.s.teredly.

    Kayaba didn''t really mind the amount of time it would take to find the flaws of the fighting capabilities system going down. He had just forgotten that Sora was a wiz behind the keyboard and can easily fix this problem for him.

    After seeing Sora reveal his amazing martial prowess, Kayaba could hardly remember that Sora was also exceptionally well-versed with other items as well.

    Slice!

    Sora''s sword fell down swiftly on the Dire Wolves neck, instantly dropping it''s 100 HP bar down to forty. On top of the wolf''s head was a bright golden 60 with the word CRITICAL over the number.

    Moving quickly, Sora wasted no time as he moved from a Slicing motion to piercing through the head of a Dire Wolf who jumped at him.

    CRITICAL!

    -66!

    The Frenzied Boar quickly followed behind the Dire Wolf that dissipated into many light fragments. The Frenzied Boar quickly met it''s demise as well under Sora''s swift sword moves with two more CRITICAL hits.

    CRITICAL!

    -72!

    CRITICAL!

    -78!

    "HOW?!" asked Kayaba with shock as he looked at Sora quickly make his way out of the 17 Dire Wolves and the 7 Frenzied Wolves with ease.

    Kayaba knew that the health bars of all the normal monsters were at 100. The Field, Quest, and Mid-Floor Bosses all had an HP bar of 1,000. The High Difficulty Quests, and Dungeon bosses had an HP of 10,000. The Floor bosses had HP bars that reached all the way to 50,000.

    Knowing this, Kayaba was shocked that Sora could instantly take down a monster.

    If the strength of a level 1 player was only 5 damage, adding on +10 damage for the sword, it would be impossible for the damage to be over 100 in just one attack. Only way was to attack the weak spots of the beasts or have the CRITICAL skills.

    Although hitting the weak spots doesn''t take off as much health as the CRITICAL skills. The weak spots were also small enough that it would take amazing precision to land the CRITICAL hits over and over.

    "It''s just impossible! There''s no way he''s hitting them all accurately!" said Kayaba, jumping in shock.

    Everyone in the area turned to look at Kayaba, wondering what he was yelling for. When they looked at his screen, they all also jumped in shock from what they saw.

    Each attack Sora landed on the beasts would land accurately on their weaks spots, landing CRITICAL hits often. Not only that, each time a new CRITICAL hit landed, the number would jump 10 points higher than before.

    Sora''s movements grew faster and heavier as they landed on the monsters, quickly taking them out. Every single move of Sora''s was connected and the effect that the Basic Sword Technique mentioned was being executed.

    Whenever one or more skills was executed together, and swiftly, the power behind each attack would rise by 10%

    Eventually, it stopped at +100%, each hit dealing a 120 damage to every Dire Wolf and Frenzied Boar, instantly killing them all with each move.

    ''Come and be slaughtered!''

    Sora''s sword flashed through the air and quickly chopped off the head of a Dire Wolf that lunged at him.

    CRITICAL!

    -120!

    "Guh!"

    Kayaba stumbled back and fell on his chair, a weird look on his face as he remembered Sora not failing to hit the targets at all in their weak spot.

    "Should we remove the weak points of the monsters?" asked a nearby programmer as he watched Sora''s moves with shock.

    "No! The only reason why he gets consecutive CRITICALS is because he has amazing accuracy and an accomplished martial artist," said Kayaba with a dark face.

    "Then what should we do?" asked the programmer as he sighed at not being able to remove the weak points.

    "Enlarge the area of the weak spots and make it a probability to land CRITICAL hits. The CRITICAL skills will go through some code changes as well. Make the skills just increase the chances of landing a CRITICAL hit, no matter where they strike, and increase the damage of a CRITICAL hit."

    Kayaba stood up and calmed down before handing out the orders to the programmer and the rest. He rubbed his temple, leaned in and talked on the mic to Sora.

    "Sora, can you not land CRITICAL hits constantly. We''re trying to gather data on the fighting system of the monsters. And how did you manage to raise the damage of the attacks you were landing?" asked Kayaba as he looked at Sora on the screen with shock.

    "It''s a technique," said Sora, not explaining any further.

    "Hmmбн can you try not to use it. Try to make the monsters launch multiple different attacks. We need to go for realism and versatility," said Kayaba as he sighed.

    "If you want to go for realism, try not to make the attacks be all set on one number. Make it depend on the mass, acceleration, weapon, armor, and environment," suggested Sora as he sheathed the sword and walked around.

    "Thatбн can work, but we just don''t have the skilled personnel to do something like that," said Kayaba as he took out a briefcase and looked at the files that contained the skills and extent of the abilities of the main program and designer group.

    "I know how to do it," said Sora as he looked at his inventory that was filled with the drops of the monsters of the first floor.

    Kayaba remained quiet for second in shock, "You know how to do it?"

    "Sure do, it''s something easy," said Sora.

    Of course, without the Technology Scripture Sora had received from his time in DxD, he wouldn''t know how to do something like this. Unless he read books and had the necessary research, Sora would easily come to learn how to do something like this with his level of intellect and learning capability.

    "You can also make this option something the player can choose," said Sora as he thought on it further. "There are people out in the world who aren''t the fastest."

    "If you have any other bright ideas, be sure to tell me and I''ll give the final say whether they are allowed in the game or not," suggested Kayaba as he listened to Sora''s ideas.

    "..."

    Sora just kept his mouth shut as he headed out to fight some more monsters. Since he had fought against the Dire Wolves and the Frenzied Boars without giving them a chance to fight back, Sora had to go look for more.

    In just a couple of steps, Sora was approached by 2 Frenzied Bulls. This time around, Sora didn''t attack, instead he parried and defended against the attacks from the monsters. As he was fighting the monsters, Sora realized that when he becomes a higher level and walks on by here in the future, the monsters will still be attacking him despite the level difference.

    "Kayaba, how about we give the monsters intelligence as well. It will make it more entertaining and challenging for the players to hunt and attack these monsters.

    And when the monsters are against someone on a whole ''nother level, let them realize that they can''t fight against them and instead run away to gather with other monsters," said Sora as he deflected the bash of the Frenzied Boar.

    "That''s not a bad idea. It would be annoying if monsters always attacked you despite how strong you are compared to them," chipped in a programmer as he listened to Sora.

    "It will also allow them to group up with other monsters to attack the player that poses a threat to them," said another programmer.

    "We need to add this in," said the first programmer as he thought about the possibilities the monsters gaining intelligence could do.

    "Might as well give the monsters the ability to level up as well," said Kayaba in a bit of an annoyed tone.

    Kayaba had worked in the Sword Art Online project for almost 3 years already, yet almost 90% of it was already changed by Sora and even made better!

    Yes it made Kayaba happy to see his game grow better and more promising, but it wouldn''t end up being his anymore since all he pitched in was the idea and some basic stuff for the game. He wasn''t much of a game enthusiast, but it still hurt his pride to have the game he has been creating all of a sudden go massive changes that it was no longer his.

    ''I''ll just leave it like this. I just hope the plans I have made are still possible with all these changes,'' thought Kayaba as his eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 313 - Greed

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Okay, now that you have dealt with all the fighting capabilities of the Dire Wolves and the Frenzied Boars, you need to head over to the boss area," said Kayaba as he took the data gathered from the Frenzied Boars and Dire Wolves.

    "Where is it?" asked Sora as he walked around.

    "It''sбн You know what, I''m sure I can just TP you there," said Kayaba, not willing to give Sora information on how to get to the boss field. If Sora ends up playing the game, he will just be running straight to the boss to defeat him. (A/N: For those who don''t know, TP means Teleport.)

    "..."

    Sora remained quiet as he noticed what Kayaba was trying to do. He shook his head and waited for a while before seeing his surroundings shift. In an instant, Sora was inside the boss room.

    "So you just threw me into the fight with no good equipment and no skills?" Sora quickly pulled out his swords as he looked at the Kobolds awaken and a huge and fat Kobold woke up as well.

    "Hold on, give me a second," said Kayaba as he typed away on his computer as fast as he could.

    In just seconds, Sora heard some dings as he looked at the huge Kobold stomping his way over to Sora.

    [Unlocked One-Handed Sword: Slice!]

    [Unlocked One-Handed Sword: Pierce!]

    [Unlocked One-Handed Sword: Hook!]

    [Unlocked One-Handed Sword: Iaido!]

    [Unlocked One-Handed Sword: Point!]

    [Unlocked One-Handed Sword: Hack!]

    [Unlocked One-Handed Sword: Hang!]

    [Unlocked One-Handed Sword: Carry!]

    [Unlocked One-Handed Sword...]

    [Unlocked One-Handed Sword...]

    [...]

    Quickly, many One-Handed Sword skill moves were unlocked with the notification screens flashing through Sora''s face.

    "Did you unlock them all?" asked Sora as he quickly performed the skill Pierce.

    CRITICAL!

    -120!

    Quickly, the Kobold dissipated into many light fragments. Performing attacks with skills increases the amount of damage by a certain amount in percent, as the level of the skill One-Handed Sword increases, the damage increases as well.

    "No. I only unlocked the ones you added. I need to record your moves and add them to the Skill system," said Kayaba as he looked at Sora execute the moves.

    "How will you record them?" asked Sora as he quickly performed one move after the other.

    "I need you to yell out the name of the skill so I can record your movements," said Kayaba with a smile.

    "No way!" said Sora as he stopped attacking and jumped back.

    There was no way Sora was going to be embarrassing himself by yelling out the names of his moves. It was a dumb idea.

    "How about you just record my body continuously and I will then edit the stuff. That way it''s a win-win situation. I will be performing the moves over and over, so it doesn''t matter if I mess up," said Sora as he dove back to fighting with the Kobold minions.

    "Ughбн fine," sighed Kayaba as he just pressed the record button.

    Quickly, Sora began performing moves after moves perfectly and swiftly. With no flaw in any of his movements, Sora quickly took down the Kobold minions, angering the giant Kobold who was attacking Sora this whole time yet missed every single attack.

    "Graahh!" growled Illfang the Kobold Lord.

    The Kobold Lord jumped at Sora with amazing speed that didn''t match it''s size. Sora tapped the ground with his foot, jumping away from Illfang''s attack.

    GRRRбн

    Illfang turned to look at Sora with a snarl before swinging his axe at Sora.

    Not jumping away this time, Sora stood his ground and waited for the axe to be right in his face before parrying the Axe. Once Illfang got stunned, Sora began to use a high leveled skill as he flashed around Illfang''s body multiple times.

    Every time he appeared at different locations, a sword would flash, leaving red sword wounds all over Illfang''s body.

    Wind Storm!

    Many cuts appeared around Illfang, yet they all seemed to form a spiral that connected from the bottom of his foot. Within just one skill, Sora had brought down Illfang''s 50,000 HP down to 49,000 HP.

    A rather huge amount of damage considering how Illfang should be taken down by a lot of players and not a solo player.

    ''Now the next move!''

    Ten Secret Comets!

    Sora stood in front of Illfang after stunning him once more. With his feet deeply rooted onto the floor, Sora pierced and hacked at Illfang with heavy hits, thrashing him around the boss room.

    Illfang didn''t have the chance to retaliate as Sora sent attack after attack at Illfang.

    In just 15 minutes of thrashing Illfang around like a ragdoll, Illfang was already left with 2,000 HP.

    He had switched to his weapon earlier, but Sora stunned him whilst he was switching weapons. Now with one sword move left, Sora stopped in front of Illfang with fierce eyes and bulging muscles.

    Exploding Whirlwind Blade!

    Like a whirlwind, Sora appeared before Illfang sending multiple sword slashes at Illfang. Each sword strike was like an explosion as it left huge red marks on Illfang''s body.

    The sword strikes were heavy and each one took 200 HP from Illfang. Once the last hit landed, Illfang exploded into multiple light particles.

    <CONGRATULATIONS!>

    Two screens appeared before Sora''s vision, one was the congratulations and the other was the completion rewards list.

    "I''m glad those sword skills are only unlockable at level 1000 of the One-Handed Sword skill and a level 500 Meditation skill. It''s cooldown is also very high," sighed one of the programmers who was seeing Sora fight the Kobold Lord.

    "Yeahбн That kid is really amazing." A young female programmer sighed as she completely fell in love with Sora''s amazing martial prowess and warrior-like appearance.

    "You can say that again," sighed another female programmer.

    Sora looked at the item he received from Illfang and wore it. It was the exact same coat he was given outside in the real world.

    Looking at himself, Sora realized that he looked pretty good in coats. Although that was just a naturally acceptable thing since he''s supposed to look extremely well with robes.

    After weaning the Coat of Midnight, Sora looked around at his surroundings and yelled, "Kayaba! What now?"

    "Log out, we don''t have much in store today since we now have to deal with all the data we received," said Kayaba, not lifting his head up from the papers he''s dealing with.

    Sora heard Kayaba and nodded.

    Swiping his forefinger and middle finger together downward, Sora called up his screen that showed his skills, armor, weapons, options, help, and Logout.

    Sora went over to the logout button and realized that he wouldn''t logout no matter how much he pressed the button.

    "Kayaba..." started Sora as he tried pressing the button once more only to fail to logout, I can''t logout."

    "What?!" asked Kayaba with shock as he lifted his head with wide eyes.

    "Yeah. The logout button is greyed out and I can''t press on it," said Sora as he tried pressing the button once more.

    "That shouldn''t be possible!"

    Kayaba jumped over to his computer and pretended to look panicked as he shifted through the lines of code.

    "Looks like a bug was found. But this will take three days to deal with," said Kayaba as he furrowed his eyebrows.

    Kayaba got rid of the logout button so that when the group of programmers fix it and reinforce it from being gone again, he could just make the bug more difficult to get rid off for the future.

    With a look of satisfaction coming from his eyes, Kayaba looked at Sora with an apologetic look to use his as the tester.

    "I can wait," said Sora as he walked around the room before heading over to the stairs that head up.

    "Where are you heading?" asked Kayaba as he looked at Sora with interest.

    "I''m going to keep on fighting against these monsters and become more familiar with the sword. Whilst I''m at it, throw in the other weapons too and I will perform all the skills while I''m at it," said Sora as he walked up the stairs and appeared back in the Town of Beginnings.

    Sora walked on over to the portal area and setted up the portal for the 2nd floor.

    "Okay, that shall be done..."

    With that said, Kayaba unlocked all the weapon skills and Martial Art skill moves for Sora. Kayaba unlocked all the skills, even the ones Sora didn''t create.

    Kayaba sent the skills and the skill moves over to Sora along with the many different weapons of the game. Even the elusive bows of the game that Kayaba allows in because of constant begging from a programmer that used to be in the Archery Club in highschool. (A/N: There was mention of bows being used in the game by a player, I forgot whether they said if it was cannon or not, or even a spin-off. So i just decided to add it in.)

    Sora saw that he received the weapons and skills, before nodding and entering the next floor.

    Once on the next floor, Sora began hunting the monsters with the many different weapons at his grasp. Once he hunted around 30 Trembling Oxen, Sora checked the time.

    19:00 (7 PM)

    "Hmmбн I should have time to find the entrance to this floor''s boss monster," said Sora with a light voice.

    ''I should also change my skill and weapon now,'' he thought as he pulled up his screen and scrolled through the lists of skills before finding one that caught his attention.

    [Infinite Spear]

    Looking at the name of the skill, Sora equipped the skill before choosing a spear as his fighting weapon. Once he was set, Sora set off to look for the entrance to the second floor boss.

    MOO!!

    With a loud call, a Lesser Taurus Striker appeared out of nowhere. It''s appearance didn''t startle Sora who was expecting this to happen. He brought out the spear and quickly used the moves of the Infinite Spear skill.

    Leaping Stab!

    It was a one hit skill that dealt quite a bit of damage, it''s main point of focus being speed. Once the Leaping Stab was used, Sora would usually have to wait some time to use the skill again. Yet a second barely passed and the move was ready to be used once more!

    ''Amazing...'' said Sora as he quickly moved on to using the next move.

    Delight Wheel Slice!

    Sora spun with the spear in hand as he sliced at the huge Lesser Taurus Striker with a speed that isn''t supposed to be coming from a level 1 player. Quickly, Sora performed a 360 and from a slash to the face, Sora ended by slicing at the Lesser Taurus Striker''s legs.

    "MOO!"

    The Lesser Taurus Striker fell on it''s knees before disappearing into many light particles with one last Moo. Sora finally took it down after 3 more different moves from the Infinite Spear skill.

    Infinite Spear skill was amazing. The moves had almost no cooldown and the longest cooldown was only 30 seconds long. It was a fast spear skill, the only downside to it is the weak power behind the attacks.

    If someone really wanted to make this spear skill truly great, they would need the CRITICAL skills, better weapons, and a higher level.

    Sora walked past the place where he killed the Lesser Taurus Striker before smirking, ''I can make this spear skill even better without needing CRITICAL skills, a better weapon, or even a higher level.''

    Musing himself, Sora placed his hand on his chin as he thought about using the Yin and Yang Forces as well as the Spinning Force. If he made good use of these three forces, he will be dealing a lot of damage to the monsters.

    ''I should find more ways to do more damage!'' thought Sora as he swing the spear at a huge bug near him, a monster.

    ''Where can I get something like that?'' thought Sora as he swung his spear once more and hit another bug.

    "But of course!" exclaimed Sora as he remembered the amazing skills he could use.

    Tidal Push and Wave Essence!

    Both were almost the exact same. Wave Essence focuses on attacks that are followed by even more powerful attacks like a wave whilst Tidal Push condenses the power of one attack and sends it out at once.

    With Tidal Push, the most one could multiply their attack power by was 20! A truly devastating amount of power that could easily harm, and quite possibly kill, the target of the attack.

    ''But I need more skills like these!'' thought Sora rather greedily as he checked the other Martial Skills, Martial Techniques, and Immortal Arts he has.

 Chapter 314 - Fast Progress

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "What have you done?!"

    A shrill scream entered Sora''s ears coming from the outside.

    Three days had already passed since Sora was trapped in the game by Kayaba. Sora had long seen Kayaba''s intentions from miles away, not for him, but for the game itself.

    With just a simple glance, Sora was able to notice that Kayaba was planning to do something to the players when the game launches.

    Now that he was stuck in the game, Sora could roughly guess what the plan will consist of something like death in the game means death in real life. Although seeing through the reason why Kayaba would do something like this, Sora just needs to have a meal with him and he would naturally find out why he will do it.

    During the three days Sora was trapped in the game, he had already, amazingly enough, reached the 25th floor!

    It was a breeze for Sora since he didn''t need to worry about levels at all as he stormed through multiple monsters. With his fast and nimble steps, Sora traveled so fast that he could easily reach the speed of 120 mph.

    The only things Sora had to worry about as he stormed through the floors was locating the labyrinths and finding the boss room to head up further.

    Sora''s speed was extremely frightening as he easily steamrolled through every boss monster that appeared before him. Whilst fighting, Sora''s martial skills were rising through the roof.

    Whenever Sora believes he can''t improve more, he just manages to somehow perfect his skills even more!

    For now, Sora would have to wait a long time before he can see a rise his his proficiency with weapons. His every move was filled with a perfect, gentle, and sometimes fierce feeling.

    The attacks were so perfect that those seeing Sora attack felt like they were the ones being attacked.

    "What do you mean he will be stuck in the game one more day?!"

    A voice filled with anger filled voice reached the ears of every programmer. Every programmer lowered their head at the voice of the angered female.

    Rinko stomped over to Sora who was currently hooked to the NerveGear with a sad expression. Her hand caressing Sora''s hand gently.

    "Well, a whole day''s worth of coding was gone because we failed to save it," said a chubby programmer nervously, afraid to anger Rinko any further.

    "Fix it then!" lashed out Rinko.

    "Come on Rinko, it''s fine. He isn''t in any danger at all," said Kayaba, trying to appease Rinko.

    Rinko bit her lips, her eyes looked over Sora''s body before thinking, ''I can''t just let myбн my... my boyfriendбн be stuck here. I need him back so that he can cook for me.''

    Sora furrowed eyebrows and frowned after hearing the chubby programmer''s words. Sora was already planning on heading to Baki''s house and begin treatment on Emi. However, now it looks like he will have to postpone it until the next day.

    It wasn''t much of a problem to just wait one more day, but worrying Baki and wounding that trust will make Sora''s favourability to Emi lower.

    ''Ugh! Damn programmer,'' cursed Sora as he entered a boss room to get rid of his rising anger.

    "So you''re telling he will be out by tomorrow?" asked Rinko as she looked at Kayaba with a gaze filled with suspicions.

    Kayaba smiled and nodded, "Yes he will be free to go by tomorrow. And I''m sure this will be the last time this bug happens, we''re already working on it to prevent it in the future."

    "Good," said Rinko as she walked away with a cold look.

    "..." Kayaba looked at Rinko leave with a rather sad expression.

    Kayaba had followed Rinko for most of the time of his college life and now, but he had never come to tell Rinko that he had fallen for her. Now, time is running out and he will no longer be able to do it.

    His eyes followed Rinko''s departing back, not knowing what to say. Once she walked past the door and left, Kayaba sighed and turned around sadly.

    бн

    "The 37th floor!?" yelled out Kayaba in shock after he arrived at Argus and saw what floor Sora was in.

    What type of monsters and boss monsters were there in the game? Difficult ones!

    Kayaba had to rethink the design and the beasts now. He will have to make them more realistic and with their own set of skills. He had to raise the difficulties of the monsters, that way Sora won''t easily kill them.

    The monsters should''ve been difficult already with their natural speed and strength. Yet even without that extra speed and strength, the monsters should have been able to deal with Sora easily with their set of skills.

    ''But then the players will never survive this...'' groaned Kayaba as he thought about his plan for Sword Art Online.

    Whilst Kayaba was in the midst of his thoughts, his gaze trailed over to two programmers off to the side. One of the more experienced programmers was teaching the other some tricks and gave some tips.

    After that, Kayaba''s gaze drifted over to Sora who was still hooked up to the NerveGear.

    ''Right!'' thought Kayaba as he focused on his computer.

    ''I can just make Martial Art instructors and I can have Sora help! This will also end up making the skills going through another change,'' thought Kayaba as he started writing down his idea.

    "Okay Sora, the Logout function has been fixed. You can leave the game now," said Kayaba as he spoke into the mic.

    "Awesome," mumbled Sora after taking down another monster.

    After fighting with the monsters constantly, Sora felt glad he can make use of all his martial art skills. It was a shame the NPC''s weren''t more realistic and the Beasts weren''t realistic as well. Being stuck in the game with nothing to do except fighting and not being able to talk was rather boring.

    Sora would try striking up conversations with NPCs, but they would only respond with their programmed responses.

    Quickly logging out, Sora took off the NerveGear and walked over to Kayaba. He noticed the stuff Kayaba was writing down and smiled, ''This is pretty good. I can program this in and make the NPCs real. Having their own thoughts and ideas...''

    Rubbing his chin, Sora got to programming everything Kayaba wrote down on his paper. Dojosбн Martial Arts Instructorsбн Different Martial Artsбн bestowing life onto every NPC and monsterбн

    Once the clock hit 8 PM, Sora stopped and saved all the work before leaving Argus on his motorcycle.

    Sora rode his motorcycle straight to Baki''s house, not detouring or taking his time to do anything else.

    In just a few minutes at the speed Sora was going, he arrived at Baki''s house.

    "Why didn''t you pass by the last few days?" asked Baki as he looked at Sora with curiosity, no anger in him.

    "I ran into some problems and I couldn''t do anything about it. I just go released right now," said Sora as he stretched his limbs. He walked into Baki''s house before shooting a punch to Baki unexpectedly.

    "Guh!"

    Baki fell back and groaned with pain after receiving an unexpected attack from Sora. He lifted his head and rubbed his nose, looking at Sora with a confused expression.

    "I see you hadn''t been training how I told you to train," said Sora as he looked at Baki with a disappointed gaze.

    "If I happen to disappear one day and can''t teach you more moves, train in the ones I already taught you. You have to master them and go beyond them," said Sora as took out the box of silver needles. "Keep on training in them until I come back."

    Baki nodded with a smile as blood flowed down from his nose.

    Leaving Baki behind, Sora entered Emi''s room and closed the door behind him. He opened the box of silver needles and looked at the beautiful Emi.

    "Hello Emi, how are you doing today?" asked Sora as he watched Emi remove her shirt, revealing her beautiful pair of bunnies.

    Noticing Sora''s gaze lingering on her chest, Emi gave a smirk before shaking them a bit before turning around. She revealed her beautiful white back as her b.r.e.a.s.ts were pressed on the bed and her b.o.o.b.s were visible from the sides.

    "I''m doing fairly well," said Emi as she shot Sora a glance.

    Sora smiled at his and started placing his needles again along her spine and some along the side of her h.i.p.s. Using his Saintly Hands, Sora massaged Emi''s back and legs.

    "Mgh..."

    "Those are some good fingers you have there," said Emi as she felt her body heat up. A warm sensation seeped itself into her body through the needles and Sora''s hands.

    Emi felt Sora''s solid grip on her body, his fingers dancing along her erogenous zones around her body.

    "You should be careful outside in the world," said Sora gently before turning cold. His face right next to Emi''s before revealing a dark smile, "There are people out there who won''t leave you in one piece."

    Shivering under Sora''s voice and gaze, Emi found herself turned on at Sora''s words. Not at what he said, but to his cold voice and unfriendly gaze.

    "Hm..." Emi groaned quietly as she felt herself orgasm after thinking about Sora saying it again.

    Sora looked at Emi with a smile as he continued to massage the woman. He knew what the woman looked for, she was a sadistic woman who would get turned out by violent and cold people.

    She''s also the type to get easily attached to a person, becoming rather obsessive. Her personality bordering the personality of Yanderes.

    After finishing the massage, Sora gathered the silver needles and placed them back in their boxes. He shot a look at Emi who was looking at him with a cold and hungry gaze. Coldly smiling, Sora left the room before walking to Baki and telling him that Emi is making steady progress.

    Sora looked at Baki''s house as he put on his helmet. Just when he was about to get on his motorcycle, he found Emi looking at him with an expressionless face as she revealed her b.r.e.a.s.ts to him.

    "..."

    Speechless, Sora watched as Emi blushed and lowered her shirt before giving Sora the finger.

    ''What the...''

    Sora held back from laughing as he got on the motorcycle and rode home with a loud laughter.

    Arriving home, Sora''s laughter died as he walked to the front of his house and unlocked it. His door swung open, the house was dark despite barely being just a bit past 9.

    Sora closed the door and didn''t say anything as he walked over to the kitchen where he was hearing some people. Soon, light greeted his eyes as he walked into the kitchen and found Saki and Hiratsuka sitting down around his table.

    "Hiratsuka-sensei, what a surprise to see you here," said Sora as he headed to the fridge and took out some vegetables and meat to make some food.

    "Sora!"

    Saki was just talking with Hiratsuka about Sora missing when he had suddenly appeared. Standing up in a hurry, Saki ran at Sora and jumped at him.

    "I was worried!" said Saki as she hugged Sora tightly.

    Being alone in a big house really took a lot of Saki, she was scared at every little sound and couldn''t go to the bathroom in peace. The fact that Sora had disappeared without a word has also spooked her.

    Rinko''s appearance in the previous four days really scared her too. Rinko had her own key to enter Sora''s house, the first time Saki heard the door open, she ran to the front of the house expecting to see Sora. Her expectations were betrayed when she stared at the mature beauty who stood at the entrance.

    Saki was really shocked that day since she remembered clearly when Sora mentioned not having parents. The situation was explained, but Saki was still rather afraid ever since then.

    She hugged Sora tightly, fearing he''d disappear like he did the past few days.

    "Ehem..." Hiratsuka looked at Saki with a weird gaze and coughed.

    She turned her gaze to Sora for a moment whilst thinking, ''You keep flirting with me but you already have a woman with youбн I can''t have you playing games like these.''

    Standing up with a cold look in her eyes, Hiratsuka walked over to Sora before saying, "From today onward, you will be seeing me here. I will be personally tutoring you since you won''t be attending school the next few weeks. You have a lot of catching up to do."

    "Fantastic! Now I get to see another beautiful woman every day. Looks like I don''t have to deliberately look for you se~nsei," said Sora as he looked at Hiratsuka with a smirk. "Having a beautiful teacher like you personally teaching me is a godsend."

    "Youбн!"

 Chapter 315 - Waiting

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Despite Hiratsuka''s thoughts and actions, she was deeply worried when she found out that Sora had been missing for four days. With Sora already making a spot in her heart because of all his damn flirting, Hiratsuka couldn''t help but worry about him

    She had appeared at Sora''s house to check if he was there only to find Saki.

    Hiratsuka only asked Saki why she was there and her relationship with Sora before the man himself appeared.

    Specially instructing Sora came at the spur of the moment after seeing Saki hug Sora.

    "I hope you''re ready to learn," said Hiratsuka as she pulled out a cigarette to light it up.

    Before Hiratsuka could light the cigarette, the cigarette had disappeared from her beautiful lips.

    "A beautiful woman like you shouldn''t be smoking," said Sora as he held the cigarette in his hands.

    Sora normally didn''t have a problem with someone smoking, but that was on the basis that they were cultivating, were immortal, or have amazing recovery capabilities. Seeing as Hiratsuka has none of those, Sora couldn''t let Hiratsuka smoke whilst still being a normal human.

    "..."

    Hiratsuka froze, with the lighter still before her lips she looked at Sora with a surprised look. She was a Master martial artist and can easily notice things the normal people could not see normally.

    Despite that, Sora had moved too fast for her eyes to even see him twitch or move an inch. It was like he hadn''t moved at all!

    ''He must be an early Grand Master!'' thought Hiratsuka as she looked at Sora with shock. The thought of him being a late or peak Grand Master never crossed her mind since he was too young.

    "Hiratsuka-sensei is still so beautiful and young, it would be a shame if your teeth, lungs, and fair skin would be ruined from smoking such rubbish," said Sora as he flicked the cigarette in his hands over to the trash can that was across the kitchen.

    Hiratsuka looked at Sora for a moment before the look of surprise was washed away, "Hmph, to take stuff from this teacher. See if I won''t go too hard on you when tutoring you."

    Feeling fuzzy inside from Sora''s words, Hiratsuka just harrumphed and turned to leave. She shot Sora one more look before saying, "I hope I see you here at 7 PM to begin your tutoring session."

    Sora smiled at Hiratsuka''s words, "I will be here for you whenever sensei!"

    Feeling her heart beat faster at Sora''s words, Hiratsuka quickly left in her car and went home. The teacher had never felt such a feeling before despite going on so many blind and normal dates.

    "Don''t disappear..." muttered Saki as she had her head on Sora''s chest.

    The poor girl still felt a lingering fear from being left alone. Sora shook his head at Saki''s actions.

    Lifting her head by the chin, Sora gently planted a kiss on Saki''s soft and supple lips. Her eyes widening in shock as she felt something warm press upon her lips.

    "Mm..."

    Closing her eyes slowly, the young girl immersed herself in the nice and mellow feeling of a simple kiss. She instantly calmed down and now just felt a warm and gentle wave wash over her body, calming her down.

    "It''s okay. I''ll be there to protect you at all times," said Sora as he looked into Saki''s eyes. They both locked gazes on each other.

    Whilst Saki was busy looking at Sora in the eyes, the Ferret tattoo on Sora''s neck slid down his arm and onto Saki. Slowly, the Ferret placed itself on Saki''s back, now serving to protect her from anything.

    "Go shower and then head to sleep, you have school to attend tomorrow," said Sora as he let go of her.

    "Okay," said Saki absentmindedly as she touched her lips and left slowly.

    After Saki left the room, Sora entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and quickly took out a small rock that had a silencing rune on it.

    He entered back into the kitchen before placing the rock in the corner and making himself some food. Since he would be making a lot of noise to cook, Sora wouldn''t want to bother Saki while she bathes and heads to sleep.

    After making food and eating it, Sora picked up the silencing rock and threw it into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before heading back into his room.

    Once in his room, he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to continue his Nirvanic Taichi/Art training every single day.

    On the last day of his remaining daily time, standing before the small sea, Sora''s moves were extremely slow as he practiced the Nirvanic Taichi Art. Despite the moves being slow, every inch of his body contained explosive and mighty power that can''t be stopped by anything.

    Every hair and muscle strand contained so much explosive power that it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that Sora could take down an entire elephant easily.

    A single finger of Sora''s contained so much strength that could easily chop down a tree without effort.

    If Sora was encased in a metal block, the metal wouldn''t be able to stop Sora''s movements as he slowly carved his way according to his Nirvanic Taichi. Not a single crack or deformity would form on the metal block if Sora was in it carving his way according to his Nirvanic Taichi.

    Sora''s body vibrated a speed not noticeable to the n.a.k.e.d eyes, causing his body to heat up and release steam made from his sweat. A deep, yet soft, roaring sound came from Sora, threatening to come out from his mouth.

    It was like many growling dragons, bears, and other beasts were rumbling within his body.

    The more Sora went on practicing in his Nirvanic Taichi, the more his body began heating up, slowly turning his skin red. His face was scrunched up and the thundering noise of growls and roars of many beasts were rising up from Sora''s insides.

    The small sea began to generate ripples, all coming from Sora''s direction. The sound and vibrating force on Sora''s body grew fiercer making Sora''s face crimson.

    "HOONG!"

    Opening his mouth once he completed the last move of the Nirvanic Taichi/Art, Sora expelled a black turbid air from his mouth, accompanied by an ancient and powerful roar that made nearby fish explode from the sheer power from the roar.

    The black turbid air continued on further for a couple of feet before dissipating and being cleansed by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the same going for the blood in the small sea.

    Once the roar was let out by Sora, his body returned to normal as if his entire time training was nothing but an illusion.

    Stretching out his body, Sora opened his eyes slowly as he looked at his hands.

    ''I can''t go on any longer by just practicing in it,'' he thought as he sat down in a lotus position before the extremely clear sea.

    Calming his breath, Sora looked at his reflection in the water.

    The Nirvanic Taichi will no longer advance by practicing the Nirvanic Taichi Art, so there was no use in doing it. Now he could focus back on just his Nirvanic Taichi.

    If he wanted to enter the Great Perfection, he would need to continue using the breathing technique of the Nirvanic Taichi Art at all times. If he did that, the essence of nature and the universe would naturally flow into his body, nourishing it for the increase of strength that will come with the Great Perfection.

    After regulating his breath and automatically using the Breathing Technique of his Nirvanic Taichi Art, Sora could feel a small suction force from all the pores in his body.

    If he used the blood and energy circulation technique, Sora would be able to speed up the process. Nonetheless, Sora will be automatically gathering the essence of nature and the universe so he didn''t have to worry much about revolving his blood and Ki.

    His breathing already moves it the way it''s supposed to go, him actively doing it just speeds up the process.

    If he let''s it go on like this by itself, it will take at least 3 years before he enters the Great Perfection stage.

    Standing up and exiting the Realm of the Violet Jade Immort, Sora entered the bath and came out of the shower. Dressing himself up, Sora headed downstairs to make food.

    With a light step, Sora entered his Heavenly Universe before grabbing the next meal, a Dragonic Chicken.

    Appearance wise, the chicken looked like any other chicken. The only difference was it''s dragon eyes, blood, heart, and bones. It was an extremely power chicken, one that was in the Creation God Realm, just below the Ancestral God Realm in the Against The Gods world.

    Ever since Sora refined every single world and made them his, the energies from those words flowed into his world. The energies made the World Tree stronger and made amazing changes to every being in his Heavenly Universe.

    Along with the changes in his Heavenly Universe, the other worlds began changing slowly as well. The energies of the 5 worlds he refined had shared their energy each other like a dragon eating it''s own tail.

    World one shared it''s energy with world two whilst world two shared it''s energy with world threeбн it continued like that all the way until world five that shared it''s energy with world one.

    If Sora were to refine this world he was currently in, world 5 (Against The Gods) will share it''s energy with this world.

    It would matter much if Sora refines it when he regains his cultivation. Since the worlds were just recently refined, the energy that was shared is just barely enough to allow plants to grow healthier.

    The process of energy sharing was slow, but it gradually sped up. If Sora really gets his cultivation back in 5 years, the energy is just barely enough for Spirit Grass to form, one of the many low level herbs.

    Exiting his Heavenly Universe with a percent of the Dragonic Chicken, Sora began to cook it.

    The Dragonic Chicken was at the size of an elephant and was filled with so much energy. Sora could only give Saki a finger sized piece of Dragonic Chicken. The rest of the 99% of the Dragonic Chicken was left inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to keep it from rotting and growing old.

    Even just a finger sized piece would kill Saki, but Sora was going to be feeding the Ferret the energy so that it could grow stronger. The Ferret will also slowly help Saki get a stronger body, although it won''t be much since the tattoos aren''t meant for that.

    Sora was making the Ferret take the energy so that Saki could taste the Dragonic Chicken.

    "Mmm! That smells so delicious," said Saki as she entered the kitchen with a wide smile.

    "Go ahead and grab a plate. Then come over here so that I can serve you some," said Sora as he continued attending the meat, the rice, and other side dishes he had prepared.

    Grabbing a plate, Saki headed over to Sora and held out her plate with a small and sweet smile.

    Sora moved quickly as he diced the meat in a way which made it look like he will be serving her a lot. After giving Saki some meat, Sora served her some rice and served some of the side dishes in small bowls.

    He helped her take everything to the table and catching her by surprise, Sora planted one big kiss on Saki''s unprepared lips.

    "Mm!"

    Like last night, Saki''s eyes widened in surprise before melting and falling onto the chair with a flushed look on her face.

    "I''ll take you to school again, so don''t rush into eating," said Sora as he headed over to the food at the stove.

    With Saki in a daze, Sora used Heaven''s Void on the meat and the food.

    Opening his mouth slightly, a powerful suction force that can beat a black hole instantly appeared at the pits of Sora''s stomach. As if only the food was affected, the meat, rice, and side dishes were quickly drawn into Sora''s mouth and into his stomach.

    If Sora chose to, he could have eaten the entire house.

    As soon as the food entered Sora''s stomach, the Dragonic Chicken meat was quickly turned into Dou and Sei Ki before leaving bits of energy to nourish his body.

    "Ready Saki?" asked Sora after he finished washing the dishes and seeing Saki finish her food.

    "I just need to go get my bag," said Saki before standing up in a hurry and leaving for her backpack. In just a few seconds, she was back and Sora took her to school on the motorcycle like he did the first day he got the motorcycle.

 Chapter 316 - Tutor/Completion Rate

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Dropping off Saki, Sora waved her goodbye before running into Hiratsuka. Sora greeted the beautiful teacher before driving off to Argus.

    Like the past four days, Sora was put to play and test out many new things before fixing more bugs and continuing to give life to the creatures, monsters, and NPCs in the game.

    The damage system went through another change before settling on having a Proficiency System added to it.

    This Proficiency System will make it so that the players truly have to learn how to wield their weapons to deal more damage. This will make the players need to perfect their skills in order to deal more damage.

    If a skill is executed normally, meaning with the help of the system, the player will only display 75% strength of the skill. The players would have lost 25% of possible damage they could''ve executed on their target.

    To deal 100% of damage from a skill, the proficiency of the attack needs to be at 85%. Of course, the higher the percentage of proficiency, the more damage is dealt.

    After 85%, every x amount more of percentage of proficiency added will result in 2x + 100 damage dealt. So at 100% proficiency, a player would deal up to 130% more damage.

    The highest proficiency a player could get is up to 102%. 101% of proficiency would deal 150% more damage whereas 102% would deal 200% damage of the skill. (A/N: Got the idea from Adrianix and from what I remember of Reincarnation of the Strongest Sword God.)

    If there was no cap to the proficiency, Sora might have broken through the 200% proficiency mark.

    "That''s it for today Sora, come back again tomorrow," said Kayaba as he let Sora rest.

    Looking at the time, Sora nodded as he got up to leave. It was barely 6 PM, if he made it in time to Baki''s house, he could treat Emi before heading off to his house just in time for Hiratsuka to teach.

    "Yo Baki!" said Sora as he appeared at Baki''s house.

    "You''re early today," mumbled Baki as he stopped practicing and welcomed Sora in.

    "I won''t have any work tomorrow, come by to the Dojo so that I can teach you a new skill," mentioned Sora as he brought out a white box.

    Blanking out for a second, Baki smiled and nodded, "I will be there."

    Heading into Emi''s bedroom, Sora found Emi with her shirt off already. She sent a seductive smile at him as she rubbed her b.r.e.a.s.ts a little. She turned around and laid on the bed, revealing her beautiful back to Sora.

    With a calm face, Sora walked up to Emi and placed the warm needles in her back before lowering his head and whispering into her ear. His Saintly Hands slid down the sides of her waist and massaged her lightly.

    "Because of that little treat, I will perform a neat little trick for you," said Sora as he pinched right above her right hip, making Emi m.o.a.n.

    "Agh..."

    Her face turned crimson and she quickly covered her mouth, worried that Baki might hear her and enter the room.

    Sora smiled and continued moving his hands around Emi''s back, slowly lowering them onto her butt.

    "Mgh..." m.o.a.ned Emi as she struggled against Sora''s amazing hands.

    Whilst massaging Emi with an e.r.o.t.i.c technique, he continued healing whilst letting her experience an amazing pleasure.

    Half an hour later, Emi was sleeping from the amount of relief she got from Sora making her orgasm.

    With her asleep, Sora waved his hand as his Dream Energy went over the bed and cleaned up everything.

    After cleaning everything up, Sora gathered his silver needles before leaving. He headed home where he found Hiratsuka just arriving at his house.

    "You look beautiful sensei~," said Sora as he noticed the light make-up that Hiratsuka was wearing.

    Blushing, Hiratsuka frowned and said, "I was just coming from a date my parents had set up."

    So Sora wouldn''t misunderstand anything about the date she was just on, she shifted the blame onto her parents who made her go. She blushed fiercely as she realized that what she was saying was so that Sora would continue to like her.

    "Oh? Maybe I should have a talk with your parents and have them set up a date between you and I," said Sora, rubbing his chin with a thoughtful look.

    "It will take a lot of time convincing them," said Hiratsuka as she gave a light smile and the red on her cheeks disappeared.

    "Well, who cares about convincing them. It''s not like if I''m asking for THEIR hands in marriage. The one I want is you," said Sora after parking his motorcycle and waving at Hiratsuka.

    He headed into his house and opened the door, followed by Hiratsuka who looked at Sora with an interested look. A light smile was on her face as she looked at Sora with a light pink tint on her cheeks.

    "Hi Sora!" exclaimed Saki as she stood at the entrance of the door.

    After the girl had finished her homework and studied for a bit, she had gone downstairs to grab a snack. Whilst grabbing a snack, she heard the door swing open along with the voice that she had grown to like.

    ''Sora!''

    "Hey Saki, how was school," asked Sora as he led Hiratsuka in and closed the door.

    "It was fine. Nothing interesting happened. Hello sensei," said Saki after seeing Hiratsuka enter.

    Saki and Hiratsuka began talking after Sora told them that he will be heading up to take a shower.

    He headed upstairs and took a quick shower. Sora changed into a new set of clothes before heading back downstairs for Hiratsuka.

    "We''ll talk in a bit Saki," said Sora before heading upstairs with Hiratsuka.

    Entering Sora''s room, Hiratsuka stood before the door as she inhaled deeply. Strangely, the room was filled with a wonderful scent, a scent full of life and nature. It made her head clear and she felt like she was amidst the stars.

    The scent in the room came from Sora and his cultivation in his Taichi Sutra. If the previous Dongxuan Sutra gave Sora a natural scent that is soothing and filled with life, then Sora''s Taichi Sutra scent was one full of life and nature.

    It was both gentle and soothing to both the body and spirit.

    Any who smelled the scent would instantly feel calm and their spirit would improve by a slight bit. Usually people would smell the scent because Sora layered his body with spiritual energy to keep the smell on himself. Since he didn''t want to attract too many people because of his scent.

    These were only the effects of Dongxuan Sutra and Taichi Sutra. If Sora could cultivate in his Nirvanic Taichi Sutra, he didn''t know what the effects could possibly even be.

    Too bad he couldn''t cultivate it because he already went so far into his Taichi Sutra. If he tried destroying his Taichi Sutra cultivation, he would lose 70% of his strength because the sutra was embedded in all of his cells, leaving irreversible damage.

    Though Sora feels like he will have a chance in the near future to be able to change the Sutra without losing strength. Instead, he would grow even stronger if he continued his Taichi Sutra to it''s peak before using the chance to cultivate Nirvanic Taichi Sutra.

    She turned to look at Sora momentarily before bringing out the textbooks and some other items. Hiratsuka went ahead and sat on the ground with her legs to the side because she was wearing a rather short skirt.

    Unlike her usual attire, Hiratsuka wasn''t wearing her lab coat and the suit that accompanies it. She had a black skirt that revealed her long legs that were wrapped by see through black leggings.

    She had a simple white blouse that rested gently on her shoulders and her twin peaks.

    Sora sat down in front of Hiratsuka and placed his elbows on the table before glancing at the books in her hands.

    Maintaining the smile on his face, Sora felt like cursing as he wished he could just turn 18 already and no longer have to deal with highschool. The last time he was in highschool was in his past life when he was forced by his mothers to attend.

    Respecting their wishes, he attended.

    However, that''s when the problems arrived and many transfer students appeared. Whether they were English, Chinese, Russian, or even Japanese, many transferred to his highschool.

    Like if they were attracted to a magnet, they all tried picking fights with Sora.

    "We will be taking a look at the test I handed out today," said Hiratsuka as she took out a packet of only 4 papers.

    Grabbing the papers, Sora placed the test before himself. Taking out a pencil and looking up at Hiratsuka as a plan brewed in his head. With a sly look, Sora squinted his eyes into smiles, "Sensei, if I can score higher than a 98 on this test, go on a date with me."

    What?!

    Hiratsuka gasped and looked at Sora with a slight shocked look, not expecting this type of attack from her cute student. She coughed a little before looking at Sora seriously in the eyes, "I will not date my own student."

    "Fine. As a male, would you like to go on a date with me if I pass this test with a 98 and above, Hiratsuka?" Sora looked at Hiratsuka with a sly smile, waiting for her to say something.

    "..."

    At a loss for words, Hiratsuka looked at that young student of hers that was sitting before her with a perfect smile. Those perfect and sparkling pitch black eyes, and that nice and soft skin that she wished to rub on her bodyбн

    Ahem!

    With a light cough, Hiratsuka looked at Sora with a light blush on her serious face, "Only if you get a perfect score."

    Sora remained quiet as he looked at the crafty look of Hiratsuka''s as she stretched out her hand and grabbed Sora''s test. With a light smile, she took out a pen and began to write some extra questions on the blank spots of the papers.

    "You need to answer these questions as well, aside from the ones you already have," said Hiratsuka as she passed back the test to Sora with a smirk. ''If he can answer these 11th and 12th grade level questions, I will go on a date with him, no complaints.''

    However, before she can place some hope on Sora, she saw Sora look at the questions she wrote with a frown. Hiratsuka gave a sigh as she realized that Sora can''t answer the questions.

    Sora, who was looking at the questions with knitted brows.

    These questionsбн

    Are too easy!

    Sora had believed that Hiratsuka would add in something rather uncommon like ''When was milk discovered?'' or ''Explain the Dichotomy Paradox?''

    Yet the questions he was given were so easy he could solve them with his eyes blindfolded. Although it didn''t really matter what the questions may be since Sora was really intelligent and had read all the books humanity and other races had ever produced.

    He contained the knowledge of 5 worlds, Dragon Ball, Bleach, Highschool DxD, Tales of Demons and Gods, and Against the Gods. With his Eidetic Memory and his Memory Palace, Sora wouldn''t ever forget a single thing at all.

    Grabbing his pencil, Sora quickly wrote down the answer to every question with utmost confidence. With every answer being 100% correct!

    Hiratsuka frowned as she watched Sora answer all the questions at a fast pace. It looked like Sora wasn''t even reading the questions properly as he quickly moved the pencil over every question with a blur.

    Feeling the urge to smoke because of frustration, Hiratsuka pulled out a cigarette and placed it on her pink lips.

    Snip!

    Before Hiratsuka could light the cigarette, the cigarette was cut, leaving only it''s butt on Hiratsuka''s beautiful lips.

    "Don''t ruin your body sensei," said Sora as finished answering every question on the test, including Hiratsuka''s questions.

    "Hmph!"

    Snorting, Hiratsuka grabbed the paper and casually looked through the questions before widening her eyes in surprise. The longer Hiratsuka looked at the questions, the more she realized that Sora was just really smart and could easily answer everything.

    Looking up in disbelief, Hiratsuka shot Sora a suspicious look before putting a 100 mark in the score box.

    Smiling, Sora leaned forward and gestured for Hiratsuka to lean in. Believing that Sora might want to whisper something to her, she leaned in with her ear closest to Sora.

    Suddenly, Sora reached out his hand and turned Hiratsuka to face him as he planted a big kiss on Hiratsuka''s pink lips.

    "Now we have a date."

 Chapter 317 - OUTRAGEOUSLY LONG!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "You!" Hiratsuka stood up with a frown before picking up the textbooks and putting them away. She headed to the door before shooting a glare at Sora.

    Leaving, Hiratsuka left Sora in his room all alone. Her steps were quick and her face was flushed as she stopped before the kitchen.

    Hesitating, Hiratsuka took out a piece of paper and wrote something on it before placing the piece of paper under a cup. She looked back to where Sora was before leaving the house, muttering under her breath.

    "Scoundrel..."

    бн

    After seeing Hiratsuka leave, Sora just smiled before stretching and entering his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    He grabbed some Dragonic Chicken slices before heading downstairs to cook.

    When he got down, he noticed Hiratsuka''s note. Sora grabbed it and pocketed it.

    This womanбн

    Cooking, Sora prepared everything before calling Saki down to eat.

    "I''ll wash the dishes," said Saki, sending Sora upstairs to bathe and sleep, "You''re always washing the dishes whenever we finish eating, let me do it this time."

    Sora smiled and gave Saki a small kiss before heading upstairs. Before showering, Sora entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before standing blankly.

    ''It''s about time I temper my flesh and organs,'' thought Sora as he looked around the realm looking for something.

    Smiling, Sora walked forward and grabbed a good amount of Violet Jade Essence. Sora set it to the side before frowning as he brought out his hand forward. Along with the temporary loss of his Qi, Sora couldn''t use all of his Immortal Arts and very little of his Martial Techniques.

    One of those Immortal Arts being his Primal Yin-Yang Flame. The flame that can melt anything in the entire plan of existence and non-existence as long as the energy is strong and bountiful.

    With that said, Sora sat down and meditated for a couple of seconds before standing up and making flames appear on top of his palms. A black flame and a white flame danced on top of his palms beautifully.

    "There, with that, I just regained my flame," said Sora.

    Sora had changed the Primal Yin-Yang Flame a bit, allowing it to take his Dual Ki.

    Now that he had gained back his flame, Sora began refining the Violet Jade Essence and forming it into a huge medicinal cauldron. In just a couple of hours, Sora used up all the Violet Jade Essence he had procured.

    Before him stood a huge cauldron with three legs, exuding a pressure normal people and average cultivators will find unbearable. Slapping the lid of the medicinal cauldron, Sora smiled before heading to the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains Painting.

    "Nowбн what do I need," thought Sora as he looked at the millions upon billions of different types of herbs, plants, and other vegetation.

    With light steps, Sora traveled through the plentiful vegetation, grabbing the ones he needs for tempering his flesh and insides.

    Immortal Dragon''s Whiskersбн

    Heavenly Nourishing Dewбн

    World Cleansing Lotusбн

    Purple Qi Star Grassбн

    Primal Origin Fluidбн

    10,000 drops of Condensed Spirit Liquidбн

    5 Jade Spirit Fruitsбн

    Heaven Purple Yang Ginsengбн

    Hell Gold Yin Flowerбн

    Sanguine Soul Herbбн

    Six Paths Fruitбн

    Divine Whisperwoodбн

    Immort Willow Tree''s Origin Fluid Extractбн

    ...

    After gathering over 100 different types of high grade vegetation, Sora headed into his storage where numerous drops of blood of powerful, ancient, and immortal beings resided.

    Grabbing a single drop of every blood of every mythical figure, Sora exited the second floor and headed straight to the 7th Floor, Greed.

    Gathering some more materials from the 7th floor, Sora returned to the Violet Jade Cauldron before throwing in the materials needed for the tempering of his flesh and insides.

    Star Essenceбн

    Evil Yin Starбн

    Nine Yang Vein...

    Azure Dragon God Tendonsбн

    Immortal Phoenix Heartбн

    Origin Nirvana Stoneбн

    World Vibrating Space Fabricбн

    бн

    With everything now in the medicinal cauldron, Sora felt the enormous pressure on the cauldron increase because of the various divine and immortal materials that were to kill for. A single gram of any of these herbs could bring a normal human to immortality and possibly even give them various abilities.

    Bringing out the Yin and Yang Flames, Sora began to refine the materials inside the cauldron. Sora squeezed out all their essence, making the huge pile of materials dwindle and become almost non-existent until all that was left in the cauldron was the essence of the materials.

    The essence of the materials was still filled with impurities and not well mixed, making Sora continue the refining process.

    In just seconds, the liquid inside the cauldron barely filled half of it. The medicinal essence was refined to perfect, revealing a golden broth inside the cauldron that radiated heat and cold. It gave out a faint pressure and could make anyone near breakthrough no matter what realm they are in.

    A sort of heavenly feeling came from the golden medicine extract, making the Phoenix in the distance screech in glee as it rose in strength rapidly from just the scent.

    Sora smiled wryly before just removing all his clothing and stepping into the medicinal cauldron.

    As soon as he entered the cauldron and dipped his body into the medicinal extract, Sora felt various feelings on his body.

    His face would contort to pain, then to pleasure, and then to sadnessбн flashing through various emotions. In a couple of seconds, Sora''s will become stronger and he managed to remain serious as he sat down and submerged himself in the liquid.

    With his eyes closed, Sora pulled up the Unbreakable Star Vajra Body Formula that will temper his flesh and insides.

    Quickly entering into a ''Blank Mind'' state, Sora began circulating his blood and Ki in the way the technique required.

    Suddenly, Sora''s body began to dry up and become skinny, like a dying old man who slowly turned into a corpse. The more Sora cultivated in the technique, the more his flesh and organs continued to disappear until all that was left was a golden skeleton.

    Strange thing was, the skeleton was still thriving with life-force.

    Boom!

    A sudden explosion occured from the inside of the skeleton''s head as all signs of life disappeared.

    The golden skeleton remained seated in the cauldron. Despite all life-force disappearing from the skeleton, if any person were to look at the skeleton, they would feel as if it were alive.

    Because of Taichi Sutra, and obviously Dongxuan Sutra, no matter how old, dead, or destroyed one may be, they will always have an ethereal glow to them and a look filled with life. Their skin will be tainted with a gold that comes from the over abundance of life-force that is/was present within their bodies.

    Wooom!

    Boom!

    An eerie sound came from the golden skeleton when a fiery violet and golden light shot out from it''s eyes and a mysterious suctioning force appeared where it''s heart is supposed to be.

    WOOSH!

    BANG!

    BANG!

    The medicinal extract began crashing against the sides of the Violet Jade Cauldron producing loud and scary sounds that scared even the phoenix and all the fish in the sea. As the golden liquid was being absorbed by the ''heart'', organs began to form from the liquid. All the organs were golden in color as they materialized within the body.

    Following the organs, the heart began to be made, beating with a thundering noise. The bones and the some select few organs began creating golden blood tinted millions of miniature stars and a violet tint.

    Slowly, the blood flowed into the pumping heart.

    Once the blood and heart made contact, like tentacles and tendrils, veins, arteries and capillaries were formed in seconds creating the circulatory system. Once that was created, pink flesh with a purple gold hue was coming to being, wrapping around the bones and joints.

    Vwoom!

    Another sound pulsated, sending a shockwave to the surroundings. The shockwave spread throughout the entire Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, knocking out every living being unconscious, including the Phoenix.

    Sora''s five dantians were formed and so were the meridians, all brought up to the highest quality.

    Swishбн

    The golden liquid was absorbed with even more vigor after the flesh and insides were rebuilt, leaving the body to be refined.

    Boom!

    Soon, all the golden liquid disappeared from within the Violet Jade Cauldron. Suddenly an unnerving and violent Will exploded out of Sora''s body.

    Usually, Wills would have certain effects. Like thunder, fire, sword, or even fistsбн however Sora''s was a mix of everything, making the surrounding around him very suffocating yet a very free atmosphere.

    Sora''s Will was so strong already that it could affect the physical plane like if it were telekinesis. Such a strong will was in the realm of Immortality and reaching the Heavenly Realm!

    Like an ancient beast waking up from it''s slumber, a heavy roar exploded out from Sora''s body. Many lights shot out from his body and hovered above the sealed Violet Jade Cauldron.

    ROAR!

    A huge, human-like ape with a long tail, black hair and fur, vivid human face, and eyes filled with wisdom appeared in the air, towering over 7 other figures. If Sora had his eyes opened, he would have noticed that the 8 figures were all versions of him using a bloodline.

    The Primeval Emperorбн

    Ancestral Godбн

    Immemorial Dragonбн

    Immemorial Phoenix..

    And the four Ancient Bloodlines.

    The two tattoos Sora had before were now seared onto his very being and flesh, becoming one with him. His four Ancient Bloodlines and two Immemorial Bloodlines jumped into the two dragons, greatly changing their appearances.

    The two dragons became bigger, stretching out across from Sora''s chest, over his shoulder and down his back all the way to his heels. One of the Dragon''s appearances were godly but their aura was deadly, but the other dragon was completely the opposite.

    There was a slight fiery feeling to their very beings, showing through their cold and prideful glares. Their teeth were sharp and milky white just like their claws.

    The Primeval Emperor stood atop of everything, with an imposing glare and powerful air. Despite being an illusion, his very presence made the air quake and the world become drawn to him.

    Next to the Primeval Emperor was a young man with long black hair, dead-like eyes, fair and soft skin, eyebrows as sharp as swords and a gentle aura, his appearance very similar to Sora''s.

    Both illusory figures looked at each other and gave subtle nods before merging with Sora''s flesh, bones, and his very being. His will contained the spiritual wills of all his eight bloodlines, merging perfectly into Sora''s will and becoming Sora''s.

    ROAR!!!

    Light shone out of Sora''s mouth and eyes, shooting up into the air and splitting, making the very Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal quake as cracks appeared on the Yin-Yang Symbol within Sora''s Sea of Consciousness. Yet in the next second, it healed instantly and the Yin-Yang Symbol gained a golden ring because of the light coming out of Sora.

    Unbreakable Star Vajra Body Formula Great Perfection!

    "ARGH!!"

    Sora groaned in pain as he got out of the medicinal cauldron, his every move containing a strong power to cleave the universe in half.

    Yet in the next second, Sora collapsed on the floor with no strength.

    "As shitбн I just barely survived that," Sora said as he coughed up golden blood.

    With reaching the Great Perfection of Unbreakable Star Vajra Body Formula, Sora''s strength had multiplied by 5 folds. His previous strength of 10 ox was now of 50 Oxen!

    His strength of 50 oxen could be compared to the strength of an intermediate Legendary Master. Sora still hadn''t reached the Great Perfection in his Nirvanic Taichi Art, yet he could already contend with Legendary Masters without using his Martial prowess.

    Making a 10 senzu beans appear in his hand, Sora chucked them into his mouth before eating them and feeling his body heal quickly.

    POP! Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#!_52540112482923290">#!_52540112482923290</a> for visiting.

    An audible popping sound came out from Sora''s body, making him reveal a face of shock as he shot his consciousness into his body.

    With a careful gaze, Sora found that he had cleared many blood veins, making his body excrete weak and terrible quality golden blood from his body.

    ''What the hell?!'' cursed Sora as he felt the effects of having some blood veins cleared.

    An increase of strength had happened after he felt the blood veins in his body be cleared up.

    How many veins were in the human body? Countless!

    There were so many that Sora could quickly notice that he had unblocked a .5% of the countless veins in his body, making his strength rise by exactly .5%. Sora felt amazing, if he could unblock all the veins, and maybe even the heart, his strength would rise by 100-150%!

    The path to growing stronger and more powerful continues to expand!

    How long until I can set foot upon the door of supremacy to reach the peak and rule over all?

    Sora''s eyes were resolute and his Will already began to grow stronger under such a simple yet outrageous thought.

 Chapter 318 - Kengan Association Event

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After regaining his strength and energy, Sora stood up and felt his body brimming with extreme power.

    "Holy shitбн if I gain back my cultivation, how strong will I end up becoming? I still haven''t unblocked the Circulatory System, yet the strength I have is already very devastating," thought Sora as he clenched his hand.

    A wide smile was plastered on Sora''s face as he moved over to the Dragonic Chicken in the distance.

    After expending so much energy tempering his body, Sora was in need of filling back up his body with the energy in the flesh of the Dragonic Chicken.

    Heaven''s Void Art!

    Sucking up everything from the bones of the Dragonic Chicken, Sora felt his body regain it''s energy. His Dou and Sei Ki grew in quantity and quickly slowly began mixing itself together, forming another type of Ki of this world.

    Once all the meat was off the bones, Sora sighed contentedly before picking up all the bones. Just as he was about to throw them into the black soil within his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora felt like he could do something with the Dragonic Chicken Bones.

    Since the Dragonic Chicken''s bones were known for being in the top 10% in terms of roughness. Sora quickly brought out his flames and began changing the shape of the bones.

    Once that was done, Sora had created a grindstone from the bones of the Dragonic Chicken.

    Smiling contentedly, Sora looked over to the blacksmith forge before frowning at the low quality of the anvil and hammer.

    With a light smile, Sora went ahead and reforged them as well. The hammer was refined and had Cold-Steel essence put into the hammer, making it a Cold-Steel Hammer. The hammer now had a frosty air to it, freezing anything near it.

    It had the ability of raising the grades of items by tempering the metal further by striking the heat of the metal with the frosty hammer.

    The Anvil was reinforced with the highest grade of Tempered Metallic Essence and had many runes placed on it. The runes were all golden in color, dying the anvil in a yellow golden color.

    After finishing, Sora was about to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before realizing that the Violet Jade Cauldron he used earlier had a thick and dense medicinal essence in the Violet Jade of the Medicinal Cauldron.

    When Sora was using the Unbreakable Star Vajra Body Formula, the Violet Jade Cauldron was affected and also absorbed some of the heavenly gold medicinal essence. Because of that, the cauldron now had faint runes on it''s outside in the shape of stars and some small galaxies.

    Sora noticed within a single glance that the simple Violet Jade Cauldron he made turned into such a heavenly artifact that can turn normal food heavenly and pills/elixirs/potions/ointments/etc. would become godly even when half-assed.

    Surprised by the change of the Violet Jade Cauldron, Sora decided to keep it and leave it within his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    "It wouldn''t hurt to use it every now and then," thought Sora as he patted the Violet Jade Cauldron that hummed lightly with a single slap.

    Sora exited his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with a happy smile before continuing on about his day.

    He went to sleep and woke up the next day very spirited as he went about his day. He made breakfast and was joined by Saki who looked at Sora absentmindedly.

    "What''s wrong Saki?" asked Sora, glimpsing at Saki from the corner of his eyes.

    Saki felt that something was different about Sora. He looked more charming than usual and very ''lively'' compared to before. Saki wasn''t referring to Sora''s attitude, but more about his body, which was already filled with abundant life.

    She felt Sora had become more lively and connected to nature. In a way, she also felt pressured by his very presence.

    "You looked very charming today," said Saki, fluttering her eyelashes.

    Sora smiled at Saki''s words before standing up to make some Dragon Soul Tea. Whilst he waited for the tea to brew, he turned to look at Saki with a smile, "You''re very beautiful yourself Saki. Everyday your beauty keeps on growing."

    With the high quality food Sora had been making at his own leisure at the house for all three meals of the day, it was inevitable that Saki would receive some sort of effect. Becoming beautiful was only one of those effects, the other effects greatly affect her body and mind.

    "Tha-thank you..." muttered Saki as she finished eating. She picked up her plate and took it over to the sink before leaving. "I will be visiting my parents today, I will come back later."

    "Have a safe trip," said Sora as he grabbed the Dragon Soul Tea and sat down on the couch comfortably.

    He closed his eyes and sipped on the tea, feeling the surroundings.

    Sora had already visited his wives multiple times since he had arrived here in this new world. He made sure to talk about his daily life and his every action with great interest. All his wives listened to him, drowning in his words that carried a lot of charm.

    The love they already had for Sora grew even more as they felt Sora''s boundless love for them through recounting his days and his every word.

    After waiting for a long time, Baki finally arrived at his house. Baki was already prepared, wearing only his shorts and some bandages around his wrists and ankles. He entered Sora''s house with a calm disposition and bag of clothes in his hands.

    "Come," bid Sora as he placed down his tea and walked outside.

    With the construction of the dojo complete, Sora and Baki had trained here many times before. It hadn''t been long since the dojo had been completed, yet it had already gone through many hardsh.i.p.s.

    Sora fixed the dojo at the end of the day and only told Baki that he knows skilled woodworkers that can easily fix stuff like it.

    Since every was destroyed so easily, Sora placed a Formation around his house and dojo that made every single attack and damage reduce by a whole lot. Sora could freely use his strength in his house and dojo without fear of breaking anything.

    Entering the dojo, Sora stood and the head of the dojo before turning around to face Baki.

    "Today you will be learning a martial art that I used frequently before."

    The martial art Sora was talking about was precisely the Void Art he had made in his past life. It is a martial art that is very powerful as a normal martial art, yet with energy, it becomes very fearsome as well.

    If one trained a lot in it and had a strong body and energy, they could break space and travel through worlds. Which was what Sora used to use.

    "Void Art is a martial art that uses a lot of palm and leg attacks. There''s some fist strikes as well, but they only number up to 2. Void Art has 15 attacks, 2 fist strikes, 7 palm strikes, 1 finger strike, and 5 leg strikes," mentioned Sora as he performed a palm strike on a nearby pillar without any energy destroying a basketball-sized chunk of wood on the pillar.

    Voidless Palm!

    Baki''s eyes widened in shock as he looked at the place Sora stuck with his palm.

    Knowing the clear differences in skill between him and Sora, Baki still couldn''t help but feel great hope towards the destructive force of the palm strikes.

    "What about the leg strikes, can I get a demonstration of one?" asked Baki as he examined the place Sora struck with his palm.

    "Sure, but place close attention," said Sora as he gave a light smirk.

    Besides the Voidless Palm which can destroy space, Sora had liked to use one more move a lot in his past life. A move which would always save him in tough situations.

    Standing in front of the same pillar he struck with Voidless Palm, Sora put himself into stance. He lifted up his foot and brought it down onto the wooden pillar quickly.

    Phantom Void!

    Sora''s leg seemed to travel through the wooden pillar leaving no damage to both parties.

    A second only passed before the wooden pillar suddenly began creaking as half of the pillar shattered into bark. Unlike Voidless Palm with directly all the force of an attack to the middle of the palm, Phantom Void struck out to deal damage through half of the body with the goal of complete destruction.

    True to it''s name, Sora''s leg was like a phantom as it swooshed right through the wooden pillar.

    With even more shock being delivered, Baki was beginning to get eader at learning Sora''s Void Arts.

    Smiling, Sora turned to Baki and began teaching him all the moves of Void Arts. One by one, Baki began learning the moves with a smile on his face.

    ''With Sora teaching me, I will be able to fight against that monster,'' thought Baki as the figure of a tall man with a demon on his back appeared in his mind.

    Sora stood by the side and looked at Baki training.

    Everytime Sora looked at Baki, Emi''s face would flash through his mind. His anger only lightly bubbled as he thought about the man that broke her back.

    How could such a beautiful woman almost die!

    Sora made sure to keep an eye out for Baki''s dad, wherever he may be.

    Ding!

    Sora''s ear twitched, someone at the front door pressed the doorbell.

    "Continue training, I will be back in a bit."

    Sora scratched his cheek and wondered who it was that came to see him. He already checked with his own consciousness, but he didn''t recognize the woman at all. What he did know however, was that the woman was very beautiful.

    Opening the front door, Sora revealed the gentle appearance of the woman in front of him that looked delicate like a flower.

    A young woman with straight medium-length hair, bright eyes and a very charming look, a moderately-sized bosom and a hopeful expression on her face. The woman wore a flowery dress, bringing out the very innocent and gentle feeling from the girl.

    Despite that, Sora knew that the woman before him was depressed a couple days ago and could hardly function normally.

    "Kamiyama Sora?" asked the woman with sparkling eyes as she gazed at Sora''s handsome face.

    After successfully cultivating the Unbreakable Star Vajra Body Formula, Sora''s body had lost some of it''s cuteness. Now he looked more mature and was more handsome.

    It was only time until he turned more handsome and devilish as he grew older.

    "That''s me. Do we know each other?" asked Sora with a calm face.

    "My name is Suoh Mihono. I''m the CEO of Suoh Steelworks and I have some stuff to talk to you about," she said as she looked around.

    Sora gave a small nod and invited her into his house. Having her take a seat on the couch, Sora went for some tea before placing it before Mihono and kept one for himself. He took a seat on the couch in front of her.

    "So, what is this visit about?" asked Sora as he took a sip of his tea.

    Mihono breathed in deeply before exhaling and saying, "I have already talked this through with your employer, Akihiko Kayaba. I came here so that I can personally tell you and hear your answer."

    "What is this about?"

    Mihono smiled and said, "I''m hiring you for you to help me with Kengan Matches and a Kengan Annihilation Tournament that is coming up next week."

    "I''m assuming that Argus has granted you permission to hire me for these Kengan Association stuff," mentioned Sora. "I will first need to listen to your circ.u.mstances as to why you wish to hire me."

    Argus was power hungry, nor did it wish for too much money. It was a company that worked solely for making VR games and bringing entertainment.

    Argus had already gathered enough money for Sword Art Online and barely enough for the next project. Because of this, Sora was no longer needed at Argus for Kengan Matches. The only reason Argus kept Sora around was for his skills and him doing major contributions in the Sword Art Online Project.

    "Eh?" Mihono was at a loss for words hearing Sora. "Myбн circ.u.mstance?"

    Sora nodded, clearly seeing through the naive college woman.

 Chapter 319 - A Place To Belong

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Suoh Mihono''s father was the CEO of Suoh Steelworks last year until he met with an unfortunate accident.

    With her father being dead, Suoh Mihono inherited her father''s company, Suoh Steelworks.

    Unluckily, the woman inherited the company during an economic crisis. Suoh Steelworks took the brunt of the crisis, making her company plummet.

    Even when the crisis was over, the company continued to fall due to lack of funds.

    In just a single year, Mihono was under immense stress and could hardly sleep soundly anymore. She didn''t have a single day to rest ever since her father''s death.

    Despite the fact that her company continued to fall, Mihono looked for various ways to bring her company back to the top. She went to Kengan Matches to look for something, or someone, that can help her reach that goal.

    In one specific Kengan Match, Mihono felt her body tremble upon laying eyes on a young face smiling. She felt attracted to that young boy that was fighting.

    She shook her head to snap out of the small moment of trance and noticed that the boy would win. She was able to see that the young man was leagues above the person he was fighting against.

    Her eyes brightened as she realized that the way she can get her company to rise once more, was to get that young man on her side.

    Before approaching the young boy however, she approached the man that walked around with him.

    "Hello, my name is Suoh Mihono of Suoh Steelworks."

    Mihono stretched her hand and looked at Kayaba with a kind smile and dark bags under her eyes. Her hair was also messy and not combed, even her make-up wasn''t put on correctly.

    "Akihiko Kayaba. How can I help you?" asked Kayaba, shaking back Mihono''s hand.

    "It''s about your fighter..."

    бн

    Lucky for Mihono, that day was Sora''s last Kengan Match, so she was able to get Sora easily.

    "My company is on the brink of going bankrupt and being closed," said Mihono, lowering her head in dejection. "I may not have much to pay you right now, but I hope you can help me!"

    Sora looked at Mihono, quietly observing the college girl''s body and every action.

    Nodding slowly, Sora sat up and said, "I can do it, but you will have to listen to every demand I have."

    Mihono''s expression brightened up hearing Sora''s first words, but after hearing the rest, Mihono''s face turned weird. Gritting her teeth, Mihono was ready to sacrifice her own body to keep the company afloat.

    With a mixture of being sad and blushing, Mihono agreed to Sora''s request.

    "You also need to know that Argus is still wishing to continue their deal with you. They have mentioned that they will continue to pay you until you no longer wish to work for Argus," said Mihono as she lifted her head and looked at Sora with a small smile.

    "Sounds like something Kayaba and Rinko might have down," muttered Sora.

    "Then come back here until the first Kengan Match, I still have some things to attend to," said Sora as he stood up and informally asked Mihono to leave. "I will give you some ideas to help your company stay afloat without having to use the money gained from Kengan Matches. Give me your phone number so that I can send them to you."

    Mihono listened to Sora and gave her phone number to Sora. She didn''t know if Sora could really help her or not, but she had to give him a chance.

    After exchanging numbers, Sora sent off Mihono and returned to teaching Baki.

    He didn''t have to worry much about wooing this woman, as long as he helped her, she would naturally ''open'' herself for him. He didn''t need to read her to see that, he could easily understand that from the way she looked at him when she first saw him when he opened the door.

    бн

    18 days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Sora had helped Mihono a lot with the Kengan Matches and began teaching her how to lead her company. He gave her many tips and started letting her work on her own slowly.

    Besides that, Baki had grown splendidly in strength and skill. Baki had already reached Grand Master in just the 2 short months he was teaching him.

    Baki''s strength received an explosive growth because of a breathing technique he had taught him. The technique would nurture the potential within Baki and slowly let it flourish. It was like Baki''s potential used to be a seed and eventually it started to become a tree.

    Today, Sora was at Argus testing out Sword Art Online for what may be the last time until the beta testing and launch.

    The level cap was still in play, but the monsters had become more terrifying and more troublesome.

    Although they weren''t a problem to deal with, they just took longer than usual. But it''s not something that Sora minds in particular.

    The NPCs and monsters of Sword Art Online had gained life. No longer could they be called lines of code or machines, or anything like that. They could now be called living beings, although they resembled more ghosts since they were now existing but had no ''real'' bodies.

    The breathing technique Sora had imparted to Baki was one of the highest grades. Why do I mention this? Because these breathing techniques can be learnt in-game.

    Although only mid-tier and lower could be learnt.

    The breathing techniques give the players a passive buff and also allows them to control their movements more precisely. The higher the grade, the better the effects of a breathing technique.

    In dojos and other areas where players can train, as well as dungeons rewards and high-leveled quests, players can gain these breathing techniques.

    Whilst they practice the breathing techniques, their real bodies are affected and they can slowly grow stronger.

    The game had two modes for almost anything in the game. It had an automatic and a manual function.

    Using blacksmithing as an example, a player can use the automatic option and just tap the metal 10 times before the item is finally created. The level of the blacksmithing skill would determine the strength of the sword. The end product would always come out as a set grade that is depended on by the level of the Blacksmith skill.

    For the manual mode, the end product can be whichever grade depending on how well the metal was hammered. If it was poorly hammered, the weapon will come out weaker than an automatic mode weapon. If the weapon was hammered with great skill, the weapon will come out better and stronger.

    The level of the Blacksmith skill will only affect the damage of the weapon and minor buffs. Sometimes the weapon is randomly strengthened as well, the attribute strengthened being random and free.

    "Link Start!"

    Sora''s vision was assaulted by many colors before he was finally sent into the 55th floor he was last on.

    In 18 days, Sora had progressed a lot.

    Despite starting over from the first floor ever since the monsters and NPCs were granted life, Sora still made rapid progress.

    If the leveling system was up, Sora would have taken WAY longer than just a simple 18 days. Fighting from floor one to floor 55 would have taken him almost a whole year, maybe 14 months.

    Since the boss monsters are already extremely strong despite being level 1, once they gain their levels back, it would take Sora a while to gain levels and then fight the beasts that had risen in level. By then, the attacks of the monsters would have increased in lethality and power.

    Just as Sora left the room he was in when he appeared back in Sword Art Online, a beautiful and voluptuous nun greeted him.

    "Good morning Heaven, it''s good to see you so happy."

    The nun''s voice was so sweet and mellow, soothing Sora''s heart with just a few words. She had a beautiful smile on her face and her eyes were squinting with delight as she looked at Sora''s handsome face.

    "Good morning Sister," said Sora, flashing a smile at the nun.

    Smiling back at Sora, the nun said, "I hope you come back safely from your adventures. It would be a shame to lose such a nice~ and kind gentleman like you."

    "Nothing could happen to me in this place. I''m strong, but I will take your words to heart."

    Sora left the nun''s house before heading straight to the dungeon, dodging all the monsters.

    Today, Sora was going to be fighting the boss monsters of floor 55 all the way to the 60th floor. After that, Sora would be trying out the Blacksmithing and Tailoring functions of Sword Art Online.

    Appearing before the door that leads to the 55th floor''s boss, Sora pushed the door before entering the floor with amazement.

    It made him slightly disappointed in the fact that the common monsters will receive a shuffle, changing them from where they spawn. Meaning the Dire Wolves and Frenzied Boars will end up appearing at a different floor in the beta and launch.

    Kayaba did it like this because he didn''t want Sora to remember everything. Even the locations of many things will be shuffled around their floors, like the labyrinth and the boss lair.

    The Boss monsters will also end up going with a mild makeover, their appearance and methods of attack being different.

    After opening the door, Sora''s eyes met with a 12 meter tall giant holding onto a big halberd that had a very sharp one edge blade at it''s tip. The monster wore medieval armor over it''s thick and white fur that stuck out in the gaps of the armor.

    [Lvl. 1]

    [Daylight Arc Knight]

    Bringing out two long swords, Sora brandished them against the knight.

    With a heavy step, Sora got into stance and pointed the swords at the Daylight Arc Knight.

    Roar!

    With a loud tiger roar, the knight ran at Sora and swung down it''s heavy halberd at Sora, hoping to slice him down. His steps were quick and his presence rather suffocating.

    Shrugging off the knight''s presence, Sora met the knight''s halberd with his left sword. The sword in his hand moved as if it had come to life, slithering through the air before stopping before the halberd, making it stop.

    The knight was quick to act as it pulled back it''s halberd before thrusting forward at Sora. Only to be stopped by the sword on Sora''s right hand which felt as if it had struck a mountain.

    -1,000!

    The Daylight Arc Knight lost a lot of health from the recoil of attacking Sora. Unlike the sword in Sora''s left hand which the knight felt like it was striking something soft and cushioning, it felt like it had struck something sturdy and immovable with Sora''s right sword.

    The Daylight Arc Knight jumped back and looked at Sora warily before dashing again with stronger might than before.

    Sora smirked and dashed forward as well using a skill.

    Sunrise Tearing Tempest!

    Like a violet wind from a hurricane, Sora made quick work of the knight as he struck it harshly.

    One sword was agile and fast whilst the other was heavy and strong.

    102% Proficiency!

    The knight was quickly losing under Sora''s barrage of attacks, making it fall back into the wall. Anguish covered it''s face as it struggled to deal with Sora''s strikes.

    Roar!

    Roaring to the sky one last time in bitterness, the Daylight Arc Knight finally fell to the floor. It''s eyes staring holes into Sora, anger welling up within the knight''s eyes as it begrudgingly fell over and disappeared into many lights.

    "This boss was much easier to deal with than the previous boss monsters," murmured Sora as he collected the rewards and headed for the next floors.

    Once Sora arrived at the 60th floor and defeated the boss monster there, he jumped back down to the 55th floor where the beautiful nun was at.

    Sora headed straight to a blacksmithy and pulled out the materials he got from the 5 boss monsters. With two crystals, 1 metal, and 2 types of leather, Sora got down to making some stuff.

    Using up one of the crystals for a sword, Sora used the rest to create some boots, a violet leathered fur coat, a small chest plate, and with the remaining crystal, Sora made a pair of gauntlets.

    The crystal gauntlets were slim and looked like average leather gloves. They boasted a lot of defensive and offensive power, making them perfect for those who fight without weapons.

    Although the stuff was pretty useless to Sora since this was his last day in Sword Art Online.

    Since the nun was real however, Sora would see her again when the game launches.

    "I will go out on a journey and will not be back until after a long time," said Sora as he carried the stuff he created. He passed them over to the nun and flashed her a smile.

    "I wish you the safest of travels. Return safe," said the nun with a sad look. "There will always be a place for you here."

 Chapter 320 - Legendary Master

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "So the event is starting tomorrow?" asked Sora as he left Ryozanpaku.

    Shigure looked at him with a faint smile and waved goodbye to him whilst Miu was at the gates and waving fiercely to Sora with an innocent smile.

    Waving goodbye to them, Sora got on his motorcycle.

    [Yes, it starts tomorrow. So I need you to appear on time please. I can''t-]

    "I''ll be there. So don''t worry," muttered Sora into the phone as he turned on his motorcycle and put on his bluetooth helmet.

    [Sorry. It''s just that I have to pay 46 millions dollars just to enter,] said Mihono with agitation.

    Suoh Steelworks was a big company, but it''s assets had plummeted a lot in just a year. Even after gaining more assets thanks to Sora''s help, it was still too much for her to already give away all that money just to earn even more.

    "It will be fine," said Sora as he revved up the engine on the motorcycle before zooming into the city.

    Mihono was quiet for a bit before saying, [You can do this. I believe in you.]

    Sora chuckled at Mihono trying to be encouraging.

    [D-don''t laugh!] yelled Mihono with slight anger in her voice.

    "Thank you. I will win this thing for sure," said Sora. "Unless things change."

    [Change?]

    Mihono''s confused voice came through the bluetooth speaker in the helmet. She didn''t know what Sora meant by things changing but she had to assume that it was most likely connected to her and the chairman spot of the Kengan Association.

    "You''ll know tomorrow," said Sora as he sped up and passed the intersection quickly before it turned red.

    [Ah, okay...] muttered quietly to Mihono after guessing it correctly.

    "So why else did you call-"

    Before Sora could finish talking, he saw a flash of red fall right before him. Sora saw what it was and sighed in annoyance as his motorcycle was launched into the air alongside him.

    Sora had let go of the motorcycle as it broke into numerous pieces.

    Whilst still in the air, time seemed to come to a halt as Sora''s eyes darted around the place.

    The first thing, or someone, Sora took note of was a red hair man inside a put that had launched his motorcycle in the air.

    An extremely well-built man standing 6''3" and weighing 300 pounds was laying in the pit with a wide smile on his face. His neck is extremely thick and his legs are extensionally long. The man has red wavy hair, thick black eyebrows, and red eyes.

    Sora gazed at the man for a short while before turning his gaze to where the red haired man was looking.

    Up above in the sky was an old man with a muscular build and "X" shaped scars all along both of his arms and also on his chin. He is dressed in loose-fitting, casual martial arts clothes with the sleeves ripped off. With thick side-burns and grey hair, the old man was almost as buff as the red haired man, just slimmer.

    His body, although more slender than the red haired man''s, was filled to the brim of vitality and power.

    Sora looked at the man with shock, realizing that the man was shrouded in the essence of a martial art.

    Renewal Taekwondo.

    ''Huh? I can tell the essence by just a glance. Looks like I''m starting to understand essence better,'' thought Sora as time seemed to flow a bit faster.

    The grey haired man touched ground and quickly shifted in front of the red haired man that was already up before sending a direct kick.

    The red haired man was launched into the sky before falling into a forest. Laughing as he was heading up into the sky and the forest, Sora''s lip was twitching.

    Following closely behind the red haired man, the grey man followed quickly by dashing forward at inhuman speeds.

    Sora smiled with interest.

    He landed down on his feet and followed behind both men quickly.

    Sora easily managed to keep close to both men with his skills despite being weaker than both fighters.

    "They must be Legendary Fighters," muttered Sora.

    [What happened Sora?! Are you alright, I heard a loud noise from your side!]

    The sound of Mihono''s worried voice entered Sora''s ears as soon as he entered the forest. The amount of time it took for the man to crash in front of Sora and them dashing into the forest only took two seconds. It would be difficult for any street camera to catch a glimpse of their face.

    Before running behind the others, Sora had quickly grabbed his motorcycle and threw it into a Storage Ring he made the day before from Star Steel Essence, a black ring with an infinity symbol on it.

    Forgetting that he had the helmet and bluetooth still on, Sora smiled wryly before saying, "I''m alright. Just some asshole crashing in front of me."

    [Houбн that''s a relief,] sighed Mihono. She was worried the 16 year old would be hurt and she wouldn''t be able to see him anymore, much less participating in the Kengan Annihilation Tournament.

    "I have to go. I''ll call you in a bit," said Sora as he hung and stored his helmet as well into the black Storage Ring.

    While following both men, Sora remembered the people Hayato had mentioned were Legendary Masters.

    Jin Taejin and Yuujiro!

    Sora looked at both men fighting in the forest with a look of interest after knowing who they were.

    Jin Taejin was sending amazing kicks at Yuujiro with an amazing skill that cut down the surrounding and greatly changed the terrains. Yuujiro dodged all the attacks with an angry look and a wide smile.

    It was like he was conflicted amongst two feelings. Happy for finally having someone strong enough to fight against and angered at the fact that he was forced to dodge.

    With one more kick landing on Yuujiro''s chest, Yuujiro''s shirt was blown off and he was sent flying into many trees, knowing them down.

    Boom!

    Finally stopping after the 6th tree, Yuujiro looked up at Taejin with a face filled with self-indulgence. He stepped up and looked at Taejin with a wide smile.

    ''Ahhбн I''m rock solid,'' thought Yuujiro as he pushed his h.i.p.s forward and began using all of his strength. As he made use of his full strength, Yuujiro''s back formed a demon''s face with only the pure muscles.

    Taejin looked at Yuujiro with a stiff smile as he realized what Yuujiro was thinking. It was until then that Taejin frowned a little before resuming his easy going smile.

    "Haha! You''re not too bad!" complimented Taejin, his voice was as loud as the clap of thunder. His voice was filled with so much vigor that it was loud, it could clearly be heard from 25 meters away.

    "Let''s fight to our heart''s content," muttered Yuujiro as he ran to Taejin at full speed.

    Taejin just smirked and said, "You''re too invested in fighting."

    Nonetheless, Taejin lifted his foot and his eyes went white as he kicked out with his right foot. All his energy focused onto one point and no move was wasted. Yuujiro didn''t use any martial arts and used the full strength of his body to it''s maximum potential as he sent a fierce punch at Taejin.

    Recoilless Kick!

    Brutal Punch!

    As if space was bending because of both powerful figures attacking each other, the entire surroundings went quiet as they approached each other.

    With a powerful flash, both figures passed by each other after they completed their moves.

    "Gahaha!"

    "Hehe..."

    Both figure laughed before turning to each other with wide smiles. Yuujiro had a long cut around his abdomen, only stopping his bleeding by manipulating his muscles. Taejin on the other hand received some broken ribs from Yuujiro''s attack.

    Amazed by the attacks of both figures, Sora jumped off the tree he was on and walked on over to the two figures.

    "Amazing!" said Sora as he stepped between the two figures.

    Sora had seen many fights throughout his lives, yet he had never seen one filled with profundity such as this. The worlds he had been in so far didn''t have interesting concepts like understanding the essence of martial arts. Neither did they truly ever perfectly master their martial arts and fight against other well accomplished individuals.

    Most of the fights Sora had seen were all rather unsatisfying or were too showy and filled with special effects with no actual damage dealing.

    It had truly disappointed him in some worlds he had been in. At least Dragon Ball was very satisfying in the fighting, although the idea of martial art essence was what put this world on top of Dragon Ball.

    TODAG world was a very unsatisfying world for Sora. Although the idea of Dao intent from a myriad of words came from there, he hardly ever really saw any individuals with true insights into martial arts or their techniques.

    Bleach was a fairly satisfying world, considering how everyone strived to master and hone their abilities instead of recklessly pursuing more strength like ATG.

    Sora didn''t have much to say about DxD, some were showy, others were skilled, and others were just naturally strong and didn''t need to do anything.

    "You two are both amazing. Jin Taejin, your Renewal Taekwondo is very extraordinary. Especially that Recoilless Kick of yours," said Sora as he looked at the cut on Yuujiro''s abdomen and the remaining cut that extended a bit to the ground in the far distance and some trees.

    Sora turned to Yuujiro and nodded with a smile, "Your use of pure strength is very amazing in itself. In a way, it''s profound as you pursue the way to conquer all with just strength."

    "Haha, now who may you be?" asked Taejin as he let out a powerful aura from his body trying to pressure Sora.

    Taejin didn''t know who Sora was, for all one knows, Sora might be an enemy of his that is extremely young. It''s highly improbable, but the chance is always there.

    "Sora. A peak Grand Master," Sora shrugged off the pressure, "I''ve heard about you both from the Legendary Master Hayato."

    "Oh, that ''superhuman''," muttered Taejin with a shake of his head. Clearly he found the title ''superhuman'' funny and rather dumb. Taejin was deeply impressed by Hayato''s skills and had respect for the man, however the title was the only thing Taejin couldn''t grow like.

    With a cold look on his face, Yuujiro was giving off a scary look as he gazed at Sora talking with Taejin.

    Yuujiro was having the time of his life! Just as he was going to bust from the amazing fight, he was c.o.c.kblocked by Sora who came out to talk with Taejin.

    A scary look was present on his face, his body''s muscles bulged and the demon on his face was visible once more. His hair danced wildly in the air and his eyes were focused on Sora.

    Sora noticed what was going on with Yuujiro and put his sensing to the max as he continued to talk with Taejin, "So you understood the essence of Renewal Taekwondo?"

    Feeling some respect for both figures, Sora felt his respect for Taejin develop more after feeling earlier the essence behind Taejin''s Renewal Taekwondo''s Recoilless Kick.

    Nodding, Taejin looked at Sora with a puzzled look. Sort of surprised that someone like him was able to become a Grand Master at such a young age. Although soon he was filled with hope as he realized that martial arts still wasn''t dead among the young children of today''s age.

    ''I can only hope he isn''t corrupted by borrowed power, or he would suffer an unfortunate fate,'' thought Taejin as he smiled at Sora with a sort of grandfather air around him.

    Taejin had the belief of borrowed power ruining the lives of most martial artists, closing their paths for greatness. Once a martial artist gained a borrowed power, they would continue to use that borrowed power, neglecting their martial arts training. Which is why Taejin referred to those with borrowed power as unfortunate.

    "That''s very amazing. I''ve only managed to achieve some understanding of my martial art''s essence," said Sora with a shake of his head as he thought about his Nirvanic Taichi which is composed of every existing martial art in the universe, all fictional, non-fictional, and non-existential.

    It was until Sora said that that he remembered about the existence of his Shadow Clones still within his Eternal Pagoda understanding the essence of all the words inside the pagoda. As well as the many shadow clones that are meditating to understand Nirvana, Yin, Yang, Myriad, Nirvanic Taichi, and the many laws he is cultivating.

    ''Maybe I''m already ahead of him in understanding,'' thought Sora wryly.

    Just as Sora was about to say something, Sora felt his back go cold as he reacted quickly and dodged to the side.

    Right where he used to be, Yuujiro''s hand stabbed forward where he was. Yuujiro''s eyes met air and Taejin looked at Sora with shock.

    ''Amazing speed for a Grand Master!''

    Sora didn''t get a chance to rest as Yuujiro pursued him with an angry face very relentlessly. His attacks got faster and sharper the more he tried stabbing at Sora.

    Sweating, Sora was having some difficulty dodging all of Yuujiro''s attacks. Although thanks to the Unbreakable Star Vajra Body Formula Sora had a very strong body that can tank attacks from Legendary Masters, that didn''t mean he was completely invincible.

    With sweat running down his face, Sora dodged all of Yuujiro''s attacks that only got sharper until they began to cross the boundary of peak Legendary Master.

    It was then that Sora felt his hairs stand on edge as he felt the feeling of danger from Yuujiro whose movements sped up even more. His hand flashed forward and blood was splattered.

    Snikt!!

 Chapter 321 - NO ONE AT ALL!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    SNIKT!

    Two hands flashed between both Sora and Yuujiro. Both hands passed by each other and stabbed into each other''s bodies.

    Sora''s hands stabbed into the right side of Yuujiro''s chest, spilling blood.

    "Haha!" chuckled Yuujiro as he dug his fingers into Sora''s arm before ruthlessly ripping it from Sora''s shoulder.

    Scht!

    Despite having a body that can even stop the fastest and strongest of bullets, Sora''s bodily strength was weak in the hands of the man known as Yuujiro, the Ogre. Sora''s bodily defense can fully withstand the punch of someone at the peak of Legendary Master.

    Unluckily, Yuujiro, who was known for his monstrous strength, had a strength that went a bit beyond the peak of Legendary Master.

    Because Sora''s cultivation was in a weak state as it grew stronger, Sora''s body was at the level of a mortal. It could easily be harmed by anything as he waited for his cultivation to quickly return.

    Though it sounded like something terrible, it was actually one of those special times when cultivators can explosively grow more in strength. As long as they permanently increase their strength in their weak state, the strength they receive in return would be immeasurable.

    Any damage received during the weak time would disappear as if it never happened once one''s cultivation returns. As long as a shred of life remains in the cultivator, they would recover back to their prime.

    Yuujiro had jumped back and revealed a face filled with pleasure as he felt up the wound Sora gave him. He tossed Sora''s arm to the side, and whilst no one was looking, the arm turned to dust that was carried off by the wind.

    Vmmбн

    The air began to vibrate as a black aura began to surround Sora, his eyes going white.

    The black aura was made up of killing intent, which is supposed to be red. With incredibly dense killing intent surrounding Sora, the stench of blood flooded the surroundings, dying a couple of plants black and red.

    Some trees decayed at the presence of killing intent coming off Sora''s body.

    All that killing intent was directed at one certain happy, yet afraid, individualбн

    Yuujiro.

    Despite feeling great fear deep down into the depths of his soul, Yuujiro felt incomparably happy as he felt something leak. His face was red, blushing like a young and innocent maiden that had just found out how babies are made.

    Sora lifted up his remaining hand slowly into the air before bringing his thumb and middle finger together.

    Snap!

    With a snap of his finger''s, Yuujiro felt his vision darkening as he lost control of his body. He fell unconscious and face down onto the floor.

    Swishбн

    Sora slowly walked over to Yuujiro''s unconscious body, his steps slow yet his momentum was absolute.

    Standing over the man who had taken his arm, Sora''s cold eyes swept over Yuujiro''s body. His fist slowly rose into the air as the image of a hammer overlapped Sora''s fist. Using the Blunt Qi he had gained insight into like all the other Qi like Blade Qi and Physique Qi, Sora swung his fist down.

    The air parted, allowing Sora''s fist to quickly fall down to the ground and straight to Yuujiro''s head.

    BOOM!

    Sora''s fist stopped a hair''s width of distance away from Yuujiro''s head. The force behind the punch traveled through Yuujiro''s head and hit the floor, planting a deep imprint of Sora''s fist into the ground.

    That single force from the punch fell powerfully on the ground, causing an earthquake that reached through all of Japan''s corners.

    Sora''s muscles tensed and his veins bulged across his body with his face contorting into anger.

    "F.u.c.k!"

    The deathly aura dissipated and Sora just clenched his shoulder for a bit. He straightened his back and acted as if nothing happened as a calm look came onto his face. Although a bit pale, Sora looked fine if one ignored the missing right arm.

    RUMBLE!!

    The entirety of Japan continued to shake right after Sora''s punch, sending tremors all over Japan. The tremors weren''t too strong, but they still caused many weak and poorly built buildings to tumble over and collapse.

    Caves collapsed and the nearby water of the Sea trembled under the tremors of Japan.

    15 seconds elapsed and the Earthquake finally passed by.

    Wiping Yuujiro''s blood off his hand on Yuujiro''s clothes, Sora calmly walked on over to Taejin before flashing a small amicable smile, "Thanks for not intruding. I hope you can deal with him, I need to go and recuperate."

    Although Sora''s words sounded sarcastic, he was truly thanking Taejin to not intrude.

    Even if Sora wished for Taejin to step in, Taejin''s martial artist code prevented him from doing so. Taejin believed that a martial artist should be able to protect himself and make his own decisions. Not joining into a fight was also one of his own rules, that way it doesn''t look like he''s playing favorites.

    It also stops most from thinking that just because he joined in, it meant that one of the two parties fighting was weak and will lose miserably.

    Of course not every martial artist was like Taejin, and it wasn''t like Taejin''s code was truly the first thing in his heart. There is one person in Korea who he will put ahead of his code, an individual who has his parental love.

    ''That''s one scary kid,'' thought Taejin as he watched Sora leave.

    He wasn''t the target of Sora''s killing intent, but he could still feel that Sora''s killing intent is truly scary.

    Shaking his head and revealing a smile on his face, Taejin walked over to Yuujiro and laughed, "You were on death''s door just now. I don''t why that kid refused to land the killing blow, but you should count it as a blessing."

    Taejin was only humorously talking since Yuujiro was still unconscious.

    Leaning down to pick up and take Yuujiro to the hospital to have his wounds dealt with, Taejin moved Yuujiro. Just as he was about to slump Yuujiro over his shoulder, his eyes trailed over to the hole Sora made with his fist.

    The hole on the floor was shaped after Sora''s fist and was still filled with a remaining of Sora''s Blunt Qi that still doesn''t disperse. Yet Taejin wasn''t looking at that.

    Taejin looked beyond that and found a sliver of Sora''s Will was embedded into that fist-shaped hole.

    If people could see Will''s, Sora''s would have burst through the sky with how powerful and profound his Will was. And this wasn''t including the profoundity and insights that his clones must have gathered so far.

    Click!

    Taejin''s eyes dilated as he seemed to finally understand and something inside him finally clicked.

    However, something more shocking besides the clicking happened within the depths of Taejin''s body. The sound of a dam being lifted as the water gushed out at a rapid and powerful force flooded his body.

    Taejin''s strength overflowed and his Ki slowly transformed under the flood.

    Joy filled Taejin''s face as he laughed out loud, "HAHA! I''ve finally broken through the door that has stopped my growth!"

    Standing at a bottleneck for almost 15 years, Taejin had finally broken through and entered the realm after Legendary Master. His strength was now countless times stronger than when he was a Legendary Master.

    His whole body had even changed, his hair partially turned black and his lifespan had been extended. Now he could like up to 200 years.

    бн

    Far away from the forest, Sora was walking aimlessly around the streets.

    His shoulder was already bandaged up and he had changed into a new set of clothes.

    Sora couldn''t heal himself no matter how much he wanted to, his weakened state wouldn''t allow him to take any recovery items no matter how much he wished to.

    The boundless life force within his body and the spiritual energy also couldn''t really bring back his arm. So Sora could only give up, walking around the streets with a thoughtful look.

    He didn''t mind much about the lost arm, it didn''t bring down his overall strength by much. Just a little over 5%, which wasn''t much to Sora who could gain back that lost strength by just cleansing and opening his Circulatory System.

    Usually losing an arm makes the strength of a fighter fall even more than just 5%. Sometimes they also end up as cripples, no longer able to practice martial arts. This didn''t apply much to Sora.

    He had lost limbs before in the Illusory Martial Floor where he fought millions of times against millions of different types of beings. Sora more or less trained to not receive any loss in strength if he lost an arm or even a leg.

    Sora decided to take this time to live without an arm, to see if he can gain any new understanding with just a single arm.

    If it ever comes down to it, Sora could just use the Dream Energy to get back his arm or even go to his wives to regain his lost arm. He can also just use his Emperor Eyes and just bring back his arm easily.

    ''I''m glad I can still regain my arm even without my cultivation,'' thought Sora with a smirk as he walked around with a missing arm. ''The only downside is not being able to open up the veins on my right arm, but I can just get my arm back when that time comes by.''

    Sora yawned and decided to head on home already.

    Today was a school day, yet it was already 10 P.M. Sora had spent a lot of time walking after he left Taejin and Yuujiro, time passed by quickly for him as he calmed down his rage. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#!_52588656350777716">#!_52588656350777716</a> for visiting.

    "Hiratsuka must have headed home already and Saki must be sleeping," muttered Sora as he opened the door to his house quietly.

    Just as he closed the door, the light was turned on rather unexpectedly. A loud gasp and the sound of dishes breaking entered Sora''s ears. Looking up, Sora found that Saki had dropped a plate that had cake on it.

    "SORA!" yelled Saki in horror as she looked at Sora''s missing arm. Her face went pale and she fell unconscious.

    Looking at Saki with a wry smile, Sora was about to pick her up and take her to her room before hearing some hurried steps from further in the house.

    "Sora..." a meek voice escaped Hiratsuka''s lips as her eyes fell on Sora. She was about to yell at him and reprimand him for arriving late until she noticed his missing arm and slightly pale face.

    Tears welled up in her eyes as she found that her student had lost his arm, especially the student that had slowly made himself part of her world. It wasn''t until then that Hiratsuka realized her feelings for the 16 year old before tears streamed down the mature woman''s face.

    Sora sighed and revealed a faint smile as he walked over to Hiratsuka and hugged her.

    "I''m fine. Losing an arm isn''t much of a big deal," muttered Sora as he hugged Hiratsuka tightly with just one arm. ''I just hope this doesn''t affect me in Sword Art Online.''

    Hiratsuka sobbed for a while longer, slowly calming down under Sora''s embrace. She wiped the tears off her face and shot Sora a sad look before going to pick up Saki and take her to her room.

    Whilst Hiratsuka took Saki to her room, Sora went ahead to sit down and regain his blood. Since his spiritual energy was working on healing his shoulder, Sora had to use his energy to regain his blood.

    The pale look on Sora''s face slowly faded as a healthy look complexion covered Sora''s face. He sighed and stood up before heading to the kitchen for a snack.

    "I''ll do it, just rest," quietly spoke Hiratsuka after returning. She sent Sora to sit down and grabbed some snacks for Sora and opened them for him.

    Sora sighed since he could still do that, but he accepted Hiratsuka''s will nonetheless. He even decided to enjoy it.

    A beauty like Hiratsuka was personally feeding him, how could he not like that. Comfortably sitting on the couch whilst Hiratsuka fed him, Sora felt like it was a fair deal to lose an arm for the care of a beauty.

    ''Maybe I should lose limbs more often,'' thought Sora as he thought about his many other wives who could lovingly nurse him as he recovers. Though Sora quickly waved the idea away thinking that it was pretty stupid.

    He could just ask them to care for him as if he was hurt, it wouldn''t bring him shame at all. He would greatly appreciate it if his wives would feed him gr.a.p.es and even massage him. Sora''s done it for them countless times, who''s to say that they can''t do it for him?

    NO ONE!

 Chapter 322 - Kengan Annihilatoin Tournament Preliminaries

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Hiratsuka looked at Sora with teary eyes, her hand wishing to touch the place Sora''s arm used to be at. Her heart felt like it was stabbed by numerous needles, pain filled her knowing that Sora had lost an arm.

    "Kamiyama-kunбн noбн Sora. Come here," said Hiratsuka as she spread her arms wide and brought Sora into her embrace.

    Sora looked at Hiratsuka for a bit before just sighing. He gave a small smile and let Hiratsuka hug him.

    "There was a terrible earthquake earlier," muttered Hiratsuka as she held Sora tightly.

    Despite feeling sad for Sora losing an arm, Hiratsuka felt warm on the inside as she intimately held Sora. Her hands over his chest and Sora''s head resting in between her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Sharing each others'' heat, Hiratsuka felt incomparably happy.

    "It was bad," said Sora as he smiled wryly knowing that he caused the earthquake.

    "Saki and I were moving around the house picking up the stuff that had fallen onto the floor," she muttered as her hand unconsciously caressed Sora''s chest muscles.

    Sora''s hand moved over to Hiratsuka''s exposed thigh.

    Like the previous tutoring nights, Hiratsuka had come to his house with a skirt, revealing her beautiful long legs. This time she wore no leggings, leaving her bareskin to be feasted on by Sora''s eyes and hand.

    She wore high heels over Sora''s to house, after removing them at the entrance of his house, Hiratsuka''s dainty feet hung off to the side. Her white button shirt was look and thin, allowing Sora to easily feel Hiratsuka''s bra and parts of her b.r.e.a.s.ts on the sides of his head.

    Sitting up right, Sora shifted over to Hiratsuka''s right.

    He stood up right, his hand still on Hiratsuka''s thigh. Hiratsuka''s hand moved over to Sora''s hand, instead of pushing it away, she rubbed Sora''s hand instead.

    Her gaze was on Sora''s face, a slight flushed look appeared on her face as she inched closer unknowingly.

    Sora moved forward too.

    "I feelбн warm..." muttered Hiratsuka as her eyes slowly closed, her lips coming closer to Sora''s.

    "Mm..."

    Both Sora and Hiratsuka had their eyes closed as they indulged themselves in the kiss.

    "Iбн mmбн needбн mmmбн. To go..." gasped Hiratsuka in between kisses. Her face flushed as she tried pushing Sora away weakly, still wishing for more kisses. ''Someone should have told me kisses would taste and feel so good!''

    Hiratsuka felt weak in Sora''s arm and under his kisses.

    Falling into temptation once more, Hiratsuka kissed Sora some more. Hiratsuka only stopped when she heard Sora talk.

    "Stay the night in one of the guest rooms. It''s already late," said Sora as he ran his fingers through Hiratsuka''s hair.

    "Noбн Iбн I have to go," muttered Hiratsuka with a red face. She stood up wobbly, yet she felt her panties wet and struggled to move a bit without dripping onto the floor. Regretting having worn skirts, Hiratsuka wished she could get into her pants.

    She had only started wearing skirts for teasing Sora, yet now it backfired on her. The only times she would wear skirts would be the ones that are part of a dress, only wearing them for a party.

    "You''re free to wash your clothes here," said Sora with a smile, knowing exactly what Hiratsuka''s problem is. He could smell that sweet nectar of hers from where he was as clear as day.

    Hiratsuka blushed and grit her teeth, "I''ll stay the night."

    Sora headed up after telling Hiratsuka where the bathroom, the washing room, and her guest room were. He handed her a towel and some of his clothes to her.

    Entering his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora recalled back all of his clones and took in their knowledge and insights. In an instant, Sora gained instant mastery over all types of Wills, Martial Arts essence, and even many other things.

    Since Sora had his clones study every single Dao word, he understood and further mastered every single thing he knew.

    Cultivation Manualsбн techniquesбн skillsбн immortal artsбн alchemyбн smithingбн tailoringбн bladesбн blunt weaponsбн cookingбн pillsбн potionsбн runningбн walkingбн anything that could possibly have profundity.

    Even taming, s.e.x, Earth, Metal, Air, Water, and every other element.

    Sora sat down in front of the sea and calmly reviewed all the stuff his clones had studied. Slowly, Sora immersed himself into a meditative state as he focused on reviewing everything.

    бн

    "Goodbye! Travel safely to school," said Sora as he waved goodbye to both Hiratsuka and Saki. They left together for school since Hiratsuka had a car.

    After seeing off Hiratsuka and Saki, Sora was about to head over to the meeting place for the Kengan Annihilation Tournament but stopped.

    Sora left a note in the kitchen about how he will be gone for almost a whole week. He left the house with a silver Tang robe in a bag and went over to the Tachibana''s household for a quick visit.

    Ding!

    "Sora, you''ve come to visit! You didn''t come yesterday," m.o.a.ned Kyouka with a red face as she looked at Sora.

    "I ran into some trouble," said Sora, smiling at the beautiful woman. "Are the girls home?"

    "No, they left early today for school," said the mother welcoming Sora in.

    Sora politely refused and instead said, "I have some important things to do this whole week and I won''t be able to come visit like I always do."

    "Awh..." Kyouka pouted and hugged Sora.

    "I''ll make sure to make it up to you," said Sora, caressing Kyouka''s hair.

    "You better," sighed Kyouka after taking in a deep breath of Sora''s wonderful nature and life filled scent.

    Chuckling, Sora gently pushed Kyouka away and pulled out three things from his pocket. They were three boxes wrapped with decorated paper and a ribbon. Sora didn''t say much and handed them over to Kyouka.

    Sora turned around and left, "I''ll see you in a week!"

    It wasn''t until Sora turned to leave that Kyouka had finally noticed Sora''s missing arm.

    "Ah..."

    Kyouka stumbled back in shock, her eyes widened and revealed a sad look within them. She covered her mouth in shock and tears began streaming down her cheeks.

    ''He''s so manly to be able to still look happy despite losing an arm!'' thought Kyouka as she clutched the three gifts closer. She wiped the tears off her face and felt her body heat up at the thought of Sora turning manly.

    бн

    Arriving at the meeting place at night, Sora had already slipped into his martial clothes, the Tang suit robe.

    He walked around aimlessly before finally finding a huge group of people. Sora was about to ignore them until he noticed Mihono amidst them with a nervous look on her face as she looked left and right in search of something.

    Sora smiled and made his way through all the people and stood behind Mihono.

    "What a beautiful ojou-sama," Sora whispered in her ear.

    "Hiii!" in fear, Mihono jumped to the side and looked at who it was. "Y-you! Don''t do it again, I was waiting for you. It''s not nice to scare a young woman like myself."

    "Haha, it was such a nice opportunity though," said Sora as he rubbed his chin with a smile.

    Mihono sulked looking at Sora, she was about to retort before noticing the dangling arm sleeve at his side. Furrowing her eyebrows, she nudged Sora a bit with her elbow before saying, "Put on your clothes correctly."

    Sora turned to look at her and followed her eyesight, "I only have one arm now though."

    "What? That''s impossible, I saw you with an arm just two days ago," muttered Mihono absentmindedly.

    "A lot can happen in just two days," said Sora with a profound look.

    "Wo-won''t we lose like this?" Mihono began to panic after realizing that Sora wasn''t joking around.

    "Nonsense. I can easily take on everyone here with one hand behind my back," said Sora with a look of ridicule as he looked at everyone.

    "But then you''d have no hands to land punches!" noted Mihono.

    Sora smirked and looked forward, "Who said I needed hands to defeat an opponent."

    "We''re screwed..." muttered Mihono as a gloomy air surrounded her.

    [Thank you for waiting!]

    A group of men in black suits stood at the front of everyone, attracting everyone''s attention with a yell.

    [Those with invitations are welcomed to board the Kengan cruise ship!] yelled the man in the center of everyone.

    The man gestured to a huge cruise ship to his right. It was huge and was one of the best cruise sh.i.p.s available. Lined with anything a person could possibly need.

    Sora furrowed his eyebrows, turning to look at Mihono, "Youбн don''t have an invitation, do you?"

    Mihono widened her eyes and turned to look to the side nervously.

    Sighing, Sora heard someone mention something about not having an invitation.

    [If you don''t have an invitation, then head on over to the other ship.]

    The man gestured to his left and a worn-out ship entered the eyes of every fighter and employer.

    Sora looked at the ship and realized what was happening. With a nasty light in his eyes, Sora revealed an excited expression on his face.

    After a couple of minutes, Sora and Mihono were separated.

    Sora was in an area below the deck of the worn-out ship and Mihono was on top, looking at him through some glass. Before they were separated, Sora told Mihono what will be happening and the stuff that might be on the top part of the ship.

    What he had told her to do, was to bet as much as possible on him.

    Once they were separated, Sora took a seat next to the entrance, waiting for the event to begin.

    Not long after sitting down, Sora saw a man of above-average height and has an extremely athletic build. His most notable trait is his mop of messy, dark brown hair that has been compared to seaweed. In addition, the man possesses a narrow gaze that exudes both confidence and general indifference.

    Looking at the man, Sora easily found what martial art the man was practicing. Sora stood up and approached the man with a hand behind his back.

    "You''re pretty strong," said Sora, approaching the man.

    Sora had seen the Niko Style among the millions of martial arts he knows, it wasn''t so to say powerful or very famous. It was just a martial art Sora deems above-average compared to the millions of mystical martial arts he knows.

    All he had seen so far were just average and below average martial arts. Seeing the man before him practicing an above average martial art just intrigued him. However, despite intriguing him, Sora shook his head in disappointment seeing how the man had overdrafted his body, most specifically his heart.

    Sora knew of many martial techniques, cultivation techniques, Immortal Arts, and martial arts that did stuff like that. Some more perfect than others, and the rest were life threatening.

    Scorning Mantra was similar, but it didn''t just make the heart work hard, it put pressure on the body to pull out more strength and the potential, as well as making the mind work faster and many other organs. Which results in an all-rounded growth that won''t damage the body unless practiced incorrectly.

    "What is a kid doing here?" asked the man, looking at Sora.

    Sora''s lip twitched at the man''s words and sighed, "I''m a fighter here as well."

    "A small kid like you?" asked the man with a disbelieving look on his face.

    "Indeed. I won''t say much, but I hope to see you after the end of this event," said Sora as he looked at the man with a subtle grin.

    "Ohma." A soft and mature voice broke in, calling for the man next Sora.

    Both turning to the side to look at the woman that called for the man, Sora was glad to see another beauty.

    A beautiful young woman with blonde hair and brown eyes. She wears glasses and a long sleeve shirt with a blazer that is fully buttoned. Her most notable feature is her big bust.

    Sora smiled seeing the woman handing the man a water bottle. She glanced at Sora before having her eyes remain on Sora''s youthful and handsome/cute face. The woman felt like she couldn''t remove her gaze from Sora before being called by Ohma.

    "What do you think of ''this situation'', Kaede?"

    Breaking out of the trance that felt like hours, she turned to Ohma with a slight fl.u.s.tered look.

    "Situation?" asked Kaede. Her eyes trailed back over to Sora, wondering why such a 16 year old is in the fighters area.

    Bang!

 Chapter 323 - So Much Shock!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    The door to the fighting area was closed shut with a bang!, startling Kaede.

    ''What''s going on? Are they really going to start a battle royale?'' thought Kaede as she turned to look at every fighter who were already preparing to fight.

    A suffocating pressure covered the entire room, any normal person would be scared. Kaede on the other hand was used to being a spectator in fights, some being gruesome. So seeing something like this didn''t scare her at all.

    Sora smiled and knew that the interesting part was just beginning already. It didn''t take long before a voice belonging to the captain of the ship came through the speakers. His voice came in loud and clear, making even the fighters who didn''t want to listen to pay attention.

    The man explained everything about the fighters having to fight amongst each other to reach 5 people remaining. Very soon after his explanation, everyone began fighting amongst themselves.

    Sora only stood behind Ohma, looking around with an interested look. He didn''t take action at all since it would just be bullying.

    Most of the fighters here weren''t even masters, only a small group of people were Masters. Ohma was nearing Grandmaster, but with his battle hungry personality and no way to calm himself down, he won''t be reaching that stage until after 10-20 years.

    Sora''s technically already a Legendary Master, fighting with these people would be as simple as killing an ant. Even without reaching Great Perfection in Nirvanic Taichi Art, his mid Legendary Master strength was already amazing.

    A strength of 50 ox was no joke at all.

    His understanding and proficiency in Martial Arts was already all at max. The only thing Sora could do now was strengthen his Will and refine his Myriad Intent Qi.

    Without warning, two men jumped from behind Ohma, sending down two punches at him. Their fists were rapid, but Ohma reacted quickly as if knowing that it was about to happen.

    Turning around, Ohma performed a redirectional technique, making the fists of the two men hit each other. He hands slightly guided the fists of the two men as he crouched his way out of the collision course.

    Not soon after defeating those two men, more people began making their way to Ohma.

    Seeing as how Ohma was now occupied with fighting, Sora stood next to Kaede. Kaede was looking for a chance to tell Ohma to protect her since she had been locked inside the room because he had prevented her from leaving the room.

    "I''m Suoh Steelworks'' fighter, Kamiyama Sora."

    "I am Akiyama Kaede, Yamashita Trading Co.''s secretary," she said with a small bow. Her worry about possibly being hit faded as she looked at Sora''s soothing cute/handsome face and smelled his nice scent of nature and life.

    The blonde beauty looked at Sora for a hot second before blinking her pretty eyes quickly, "Did you just say you are a fighter?"

    "Yes!" said Sora as he beamed a smile to the woman.

    Kaede looked at Sora for seconds before saying, "There''s no way, right? I mean, you''re only 16... 17..."

    Giving a wry smile, Sora said, "Let me prove it to you."

    Sora didn''t mind people not knowing if he was truly a fighter or not, but he wanted to continue the talk with Kaede and have her become interested in him. If not, how will he get her to agree to go on a date.

    With a quick step, Sora walked away from Kaede before she could say anything. Sora didn''t stop with just one step before appearing before three muscular men about to fight amongst each other.

    Sora lifted his hand in a saluting manner, "Hello men. Today I am putting on a nice-"

    Before Sora could finish talking, one of the men sent out a quick punch to Sora. They didn''t even bother paying attention to his words or anything since they had seen the person have a small build, quickly putting Sora beneath their eyes.

    None even noticed Sora''s young looks, they only cared to reach the last top 5 standing people.

    Slap!

    Sora stopped the fist with a single finger before slapping the man, making him fall unconscious. Sora didn''t even give the man a chance to realize his fist was stopped by a single finger before being slapped unconscious.

    "Let me finish next time," said Sora with cold eyes.

    Sora took a quick step forward and only used a finger this time to take down the other two men. With a light tap to their foreheads, Sora made them slump down onto the floor. Five seconds hadn''t even passed when Sora had first said ''Hello...''.

    He looked at the men slumped on the floor before sighing and scratching the back of his head.

    ''I wanted to give Kaede a nice performance, but these guys didn''t even bother listening,'' thought Sora as he looked at the three men lying on the ground. He shook his head and was about to return to Kaede before hearing the sound of a man jumping through the air with great power behind each launch.

    Boom!

    "Ah!"

    "Ugh!"

    "Pah.."

    Many men were knocked away by a well-built muscular black man with short black hair, a thick black moustache and noticeably gleaming smile. He has a jovial animated facial expression, wearing dark pants held up by bridges and a white shirt with the sleeves rolled up, finishing his outfit with a bowtie.

    This man is Jerry Tyson, he practices the Xing Yi Quan.

    Xing Yi Quan is a martial art that focuses on the different styles of animals, bringing out their ferociousness, brutality, or even agility or strength. However, Jerry Tyson''s style didn''t come from animals, rather the weapons of mankind.

    Jerry Tyson believed animals were weak since they were, in the end, taken down by humans and their weapons. So that''s when Jerry began thinking of a style related to the modern weapons.

    Now with the style created, the move most commonly used by him, was the SCUD Missile.

    A powerfully quick charging attack that can knock back anything in its way. Jerry holds his hands in fists in front of him as he launches himself, and he is able to maintain high speeds and turn on a dime, meaning that even if it is dodged he can change course instantly as his whole body works together to manoeuvre at top speed.

    In addition, anyone that attempts to attack him from the side also ends up violently knocked back due to the incredible momentum he possesses. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#!_52664872172842996">#!_52664872172842996</a> for visiting.

    When Sora had seen this martial art before, it kind of inspired him to make some moves himself. Although instead of making a move for every single type of weapon, Sora just made some simple ones.

    Like the Bullet Finger, Artillery Fist, Cannon Headбн all rather simple but deadly. Especially Bullet Finger which can pierce any defense as long as the finger is strong enough.

    After knocking down a few men, Jerry stopped and started air thrusting with his h.i.p.s. A wide smile on his face as he yelled, "YESSS!!!"

    Sora just wryly smiled as he listened to the man''s words. After he finished yelling, he turned to look at Sora with an excited glint before placing his fists before his head.

    Boom!

    The man launched himself at Sora, his fists knocking back any person that crossed his path. Some even ended up with broken bones after being knocked back by Jerry Tyson.

    Smiling, Sora waited for the man to appear before him before raising a single finger and stopping him without using any strength. Yin force was truly extraordinary.

    "What..." Jerry looked at Sora with shock, completely surprised at his inability to knock back Sora.

    "That''s an amazing technique you made there, but there''s still too many flaws," said Sora before putting down his finger and slamming down his palm on Jerry''s back, sending him crashing into the ground.

    "Ugh..."

    Jerry groaned as he hit the ground hard, shock still present on his face despite being knocked out.

    Sora smiled and walked back to Kaede, easily walking past a blonde man that joined Ohma in fighting against some people.

    "So, believe me now?" asked Sora as he looked at the shocked Kaede''s face.

    She looked at Sora with wide eyes, not knowing what to say. Her mouth was in an ''O'' shape after seeing him stop Jerry with just a single finger. Kaede couldn''t even begin to imagine the amount of strength Sora could possibly have.

    ''I should tell Nogi-san about Kamiyama,'' thought Kaede with shock. ''This man might be above Hatsumi''s level.''

    Sora noticed Kaede''s silence and knew what she was thinking seeing those wary eyes of hers. Chuckling at the woman''s thoughts, Sora just focused back on Tokita and the blonde man fighting the rest.

    ''Should I help?'' thought Sora after seeing a large amount of people racing to Ohma and the blonde man. ''Nah, they got this in the bag.''

    After a couple of minutes, only 6 people were left standing, that included Sora and excluded Kaede.

    Once Kaede got over her initial shock and her wary thoughts, both Sora and Kaede began talking once more whilst Ohma and Rihito fought.

    "So you lost your arm in a fight a couple days ago?" asked Kaede with wide eyes as she looked at the draping sleeve from Sora''s tang suit robe.

    "Yes. The man who took my arm was really brutal," said Sora, completely leaving out the part where he was going to kill him but instead gave Japan an earthquake.

    The only reason Sora had never killed Yuujiro was only for Baki''s sake. Since Baki wanted to get revenge for the many things Yuujiro had tormented him with, Sora didn''t feel right to take Yuujiro''s life before Baki could do something about it. In the end, Sora left Yuujiro alone so that Baki could defeat him himself.

    Only after Baki defeats Yuujiro would Sora make a move and end Yuujiro''s life.

    ''Since that man had crippled Emi, the man deserves being crippled. However, after taking my arm, such luxuries aren''t up for him anymore,'' mumbled Sora as he looked at his right shoulder.

    "Hey you!" yelled the blonde man as he walked up to Sora. His eyes occasionally glanced at Kaede, quickly making Sora know that the man was smitten by the woman a couple of minutes ago.

    ''Is he going to try to fight me just because I was talking with her?'' thought Sora with a rather annoyed look.

    Sora always disliked the people who would jump to conclusions and would end up making millions of scenarios in their heads, thinking they are true.

    "What?" Sora turned to look at Rihito with a lively expression, no hint of malice anywhere.

    "There are too many people still standing, fight with me," said Rihito as he strutted over to Sora with utmost confidence.

    Sora furrowed his eyebrows at the man''s words. Although the man didn''t mention anything about Kaede, his gaze revealed everything about what he wanted to do.

    "Why not fight one of the other four?" asked Sora with a small smile, pointing to the four people behind Rihito, Ohma included.

    "Because I''m already here," said Rihito unblinkingly.

    With a weird look, Sora just lifted his hand and snapped his fingers before having Rihito fall unconscious right before him.

    This man has such thick skin, not bashful one bit.

    Sora sighed and was about to continue talking with Kaede before noticing everyone''s shocked looks. The looks were more noticeable on those up behind the glass as they stared at Sora with wide eyes.

    "How did he knock him out?!"

    "Arg!! My bet! My 20 million dollar bet!!"

    "Are they playing at a moment like this? This has to be scripted, right? To entertain us after the fight..."

    "Kengan Association has not prepared an event like this," said a woman who looked at the scene below with a dumb look on her face. She was naturally surprised as well by what had happened below, but she still had to give an explanation to everyone wondering what was happening.

    However, the one most shocked about the situation was not the Kengan Association workers or Kaede, but Mihono who was looking at Sora with wide eyes. She would have never thought that Sora could just so simply knock out someone by just snapping his fingers.

    If he could do that this whole time, why didn''t he do it before in the Kengan Matches?

    Mihono just couldn''t figure out why Sora would do such a thing until just now.

    Sora glanced at all the fighters in the area before giving a subtle nod, approving of the skills of everyone here.

    They were all either at the peak of Master or nearing it, something not normally found considering the young age of the people before Sora.

    "We should talk more often," said Sora to Kaede amidst the shock and quietness.

 Chapter 324 - PARTY/SUGGESTIONS

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Gentlemen..."

    At the forefront of the Kengan Cruise Ship, Sora and the other fighters, and their respective companies, were all in front of the Kengan Association Chairman.

    Many men in suits were around the old man, all prepared to fight at a moment''s notice. The shocking thing was that all the fighters were peak Masters and some low ranked Grand Masters.

    The shocking thing was the fact that Grand Masters should be little in number, yet there were so many grouped together.

    ''This is interesting,'' thought Sora with a rub of his chin.

    However, something more interesting caught Sora''s attention. It was the heavy aura around the chairman as well as the air of luck in that heavy aura.

    ''Such amount of luck,'' thought Sora, ''If he was shot to the head, he would most likely survive somehow and only lose some memories.''

    After some small talk and a fighter being thrown off the ship for being obnoxious, Sora and the rest were led over to a party on the cruise ship.

    "Ooh..."

    Sora looked at the surroundings with interest, seeing many women that are ripe for picking. He even noticed a familiar face in the large number of people in the cruise ship.

    "It was nice meeting you Mr. Kamiyama. I hope we see each other again," said Kaede as she bowed to Sora with a small blush on her face.

    "I hope to see you again as well Kamiyama-san~," said the black haired woman next to Kaede, Kushida.

    Kushida was the other secretary to the company Kaede was part of. Kaede was more like the supervising secretary that came from another company.

    Sora smiled at Kushida, noticing the slight seduction in her voice, "Yeah, I hope to see you both soon as well."

    Waving goodbye to them, Sora also noticed the old man he had ran into on the first day he arrived in this world. He chuckled and went around to meet people, eating was of course his first priority.

    When Sora approached the food table, he ran into Hiyama Shunka.

    "Oh, it''s you. The one who tried keeping track of my every movement whilst in a fight," said Sora as he grabbed a small cake and placed it on his plate. His eyes looked at the small woman next to him that was grabbing food for herself.

    "..." Shunka frowned and looked to the side, trying to ignore Sora.

    "Wow, so cold," said Sora as he revealed a wisp of a smile.

    "... are you participating in the tournament?" Shunka finally asked as she glanced at Sora.

    Nodding, Sora said, "I''m helping someone out, so I will be trying my best."

    "Can you serve me those cookies? As you can see, I can''t do it," Sora turned and showed Shunka his right shoulder.

    "..." Shunka looked at Sora''s shoulder before passing some cookies onto his plate. She looked up at his cute/handsome face before looking away.

    "Can you serve me those fruit rolls now?"

    "..."

    "How about those mooncakes?"

    "..."

    Sora walked around with Shunka after he had her help him with the food. He ate the food and talked with Shunka, having fun teasing her.

    "You''re very smart. To be able to mentally analyse and calculate numerical problems at superhuman levels is pretty amazing," noted Sora as he looked at Shunka with interest. "You could naturally become better than most with that mind of yours."

    "..." Shunka looked up at Sora with wide eyes before giving a small smile. She drank from her cup and looked at Sora as the flush from drinking covered her cheeks.

    "You''re an amazing woman. One who can easily accomplish many things by herself," said Sora as he looked into Shunka''s eyes. Since Sora had talked with Shunka for almost 10 minutes now, he had already picked up on her habits, likes, and dislikes.

    It was quite easy for someone like Sora to figure out a person''s entire life by just talking with them. It would be quicker if he looked at their palms, their skeletal structure, or even looking at their facial structure.

    With his mastery in divination, stuff like these were the easiest.

    Sora even found out that Shunka had quite an obsession with the man who helped her before she almost died at the hands of her cousin. Breaking her out of that isolation won''t take long for Sora.

    It only took a couple of words.

    Using suggestions like in hypnotism, Sora can slowly help out the woman from her unhealthy obsession.

    "Thanks. Can you excuse me, I need to enter the restroom," said Shunka with a flush and a straight face. She didn''t wait for Sora to say anything before jogging to the restroom.

    Sora smiled and decided to walk around and talk with other people since Shunka will take a while to come out the restroom.

    ''Now, how many beautiful women are left here,'' thought Sora as his gaze swept across the entire room.

    Noticing a beauty, Sora smiled and walked over to her.

    "Hello, I am Kamiyama Sora. Suoh Steelworks'' fighter," he said as he bowed lightly before a beautiful woman.

    "Oh, well aren''t you a cutie," said the woman as she seductively smiled. "I''m Soryuin Shion, chairwoman of Koyo Academy Group."

    Shion is a woman with long dark red hair, full lips with neatly applied lipstick. She has a notably large bosom and wears formal clothing in such a way that shows them off. Shion also usually has a cigarette on her that she smokes regularly.

    Her eyes looked at Sora with interest despite looking tired and gloomy. Shion gave a small smile as she leaned forward to Sora.

    "Where''s your employer cutie?" asked Shion with a corner of her lips raised.

    "Who knows. I haven''t seen her since we got here. She might have ran straight to the restroom or maybe to some important business," voiced Sora.

    Truthfully, the insane amount of money Mihono had won from the bet still needed to be dealt with. She was stuck sending the money out to many different areas for her company. Since the money came straight out from her personal account, she kept 40% of the money before transferring 50% of the money to Sora.

    The rest was for the company and other items she had to pay for.

    Sora talked with Shion for quite a while after noticing her fetish for rather muscular men. Luckily, Sora was good in that department.

    Every muscle in his body was packed with insane power and his body was slender yet well-built. With the muscles of his body, Sora didn''t have the body of the typical ''small'' 15-16 year olds would have. His body was more or less that of a 20 year olds that has worked out for a long time.

    All the muscles in Sora''s body were well outlined and very well toned. Sora''s height reached well over 1.8 meters (5'' 11") tall and his looks were rather mature. Despite that, Sora''s face still contained some of his young features making people realize that he was still a young boy.

    Despite wearing a loose tang suit robe, Sora''s pec''s were naturally protruding nicely thanks to the robe. Every casual move of Sora''s was also filled with just 5% of his strength, still a lot more strength than the average human.

    Shion''s eyes twinkled as she watched in excitement at Sora''s muscles wishing to explode out of his clothes. Biting her lip as she put out the cigarette in her hand, Shion walked up to Sora and placed a hand on his chest.

    "Your body is well built, I would love to see this body of yours without this clothes on," Shion felt one of Sora''s pecs and gave off a rather seductive gaze.

    "I''m sure we can work something out," Sora whispered into Shion''s ears. His eyes trailed off to Shion''s secretary and he winked at her. "I''ll see you later, I still have other people to meet."

    With a light smile, Sora caught Shion by surprise as he planted a quick kiss on Shion''s lips. Yet that one short kiss was filled with indescribable pleasure and a tasty flavor in her mouth.

    To any woman who experiences the pleasure Sora cna give them and taste his bodily fluid would all fall victim to him. Sora was like a drug to the women, making them get hooked on him.

    Sora looked at the time and found that it will still take Shunka a bit longer to exit the bathroom.

    ''I will walk around a bit more,'' thought Sora as he revealed a sly smile after his gaze landed on another beautiful woman.

    A beautiful young woman with long fair hair that falls past her neck to her sizable chest, an hourglass figure and full lips neatly painted with lipstick was standing not that far from Sora. She was an overall classy looking woman who looked very alluring.

    Sora smiled and approached the woman, "My name is Kamiyama Sora. It''s a pleasure to meet such an amazing woman like you, especially someone with a controlling ability like yours."

    "!!!"

    The woman lifted her eyebrows in alarm after hearing Sora''s words. She looked at Sora warrily before saying, "My name is Kurayoshi Rino, representative of Gold Pleasure Group"

    "Nice to meet you, I''m the fighter of Suoh Steelworks. No need to be so alarmed, I only pointed out your ability so that we can talk normally," said Sora as he looked at the woman with bright and clear eyes, no l.u.s.t or desire present within them.

    Rino looked at Sora for a second before sighing in relief, she turned to her side and looked at the man that had been right by her side the entire time. She gave him a quick order and he quickly left, but not before shooting Sora a nasty look.

    "Don''t mind him. He''s under my control," mentioned Rino as she looked at his back.

    "Haha, he must be weak then. To be able to fall prey to some control ability," Sora shook his head. Even in his past life, Sora had a strong sense of self, making his will pretty strong. He was hardly affected by any optical illusions and never fell prey to even the master hypnotists.

    Master hypnotists were people who could hypnotise people by the smallest of actions. Whether it''d be a look, their voice, or even just a light tap on the shoulder, anyone would instantly fall hypnotized at a Master Hypnotist''s actions.

    Sora on the other hand only felt irritated whenever it happened. It was like an annoying fly buzzing right next to your ear, refusing to leave. He could keep calm, but he would rather take out the master hypnotist out quickly to kill the annoying fly.

    Rino frowned at Sora''s words and quickly said, "I hope you make it to the end so that my fighter Mikazuchi Rei can take you down."

    "Oh? What if he doesn''t make it to the end, or I defeat him?" asked Sora with a smirk at Rino''s words. Having thrown out the bait, all Sora had to wait for was for Rino to bite onto the bait.

    "I''ll let you do me once," muttered the woman with a confident look on her face. Her chest was raised and a proud smile was plastered on her face.

    She took the bait!

    Time to reel it inбн

    "Oh? What do you want in return if you win then," asked Sora as furrowed his eyebrows. "It has to be something on the same level as your bet."

    "Hmбн how about you apologize to my fighter and you become my bodyguard."

    Rino gave a smile as gentle as a rose, yet equally thorny and filled with unknown dangers. Once Sora agrees to the bet and she wins, she will have Sora within her grasp. Having another strong fighter like Sora will naturally be best for her and Gold Pleasure Group''s interest.

    "Tsk..." Sora pretended to think about it before ''begrudgingly'' nodding. "You better not back out when I win this."

    Sora looked at Rino with a frown before leaving with a wide smile.

    ''That was almost too easy,'' thought Sora as he chuckled inwardly. ''Should be about time Shunka comes out the restroom.''

    By the time Sora made it back to where he last talked with Shunka, Shunka had just stepped out of the bathroom. Her face was still red from being slightly drunk and yet her face looked more refined like if she had put on makeup.

    ''Looks like the suggestions are beginning to heal her.'' Sora smiled seeing one of his patients already beginning to heal after a few words of his. ''All I need to worry about is that guy I fought against before to keep her from relapse. Although a single suggestion more can keep her from relapsing.''

    "THANK YOU FOR WAITING LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!

    I WILL NOW ANNOUNCE THE UPCOMING SCHEDULE!"

 Chapter 325 - Lemon Pool

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "About 27 hours from now, we will arrive at the ''Land of Battle''," exclaimed the chairman of Kengan Association.

    Sora smiled as he thought about the fun he can have in those 27 hours. He looked at the nearby women that were looking at him with coquettish looks before glancing at Shunka.

    The chairman continued talking, "Upon arriving at the ''Land of Battle'', all kengan association members will register their fighters that will enter the tournament. This registration will officially enter them into the Kengan Annihilation Tournament."

    Sora''s eyes twinkled at the old man''s words, noticing the subtle hints he was throwing out freely. With a smirk, Sora looked over into the direction where Mihono had just arrived through.

    He didn''t have to worry about her at all, since this would only be concerning fighters. Even if others really tried going for Mihono, Sora could easily deal with them.

    "And one more thing, personal fights between fighters on this ship are strictly forbidden."

    Sora smirked and no longer bothered listening as he grabbed some food with his only hand.

    Having become one handed for just a single night, Sora was already becoming more proficient in having three limbs. He could already feel the 5% of strength that he lost return to him slowly. All Sora had to do was slowly accustom himself to having a missing limb.

    As long as Sora could do that, if he were to lose a limb in the future, he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. In fact, whilst doing many things, Sora had found out about something else whilst getting used to having one arm.

    Sora felt an inexplicable force of power acc.u.mulating whenever he did any action. Sora believed that this feeling came from his senses heightened on the feeling on his left arm because he had no right arm.

    Like when someone''s hearing would become sharper after losing the eyesight, Sora felt something similar happen to his arm. The sense of touch and the sensitivity of his left arm had increased by a lot.

    Due to that increase, Sora was able to finally notice a force of strength well up within his arm.

    It was almost minute with minor actions like grabbing a cup or just moving it. However, if Sora struck something with his left arm, he felt the force become stronger. Whenever he punched out more, the force grew in quantity.

    Once Sora stopped punching out, the force left his arm like a balloon deflating.

    ''An acc.u.mulating fighting force?'' thought Sora with a smile as he clenched his left fist in delight.

    Previously Sora was preoccupied fighting millions of beings in the Illusory Martial Floor to notice stuff like this whenever he lost a limb. Now that he was using only one arm in his day to day life, Sora could clearly feel it.

    ''If I can master this acc.u.mulating force, I can bring out a more devastating power whenever I punch out. With the Tidal Push that can easily multiply my power, and Wave Essence that sends out bursts of attacks with each attack stronger than the one before it, I can safely say that I can flatten an entire mountain easily with my current strength,'' thought Sora as he gave a small smirk.

    Having one hand brought Sora an unexpected extra benefit.

    With nothing to do at the moment, Sora waved goodbye to Shunka who had to review some stuff with her fighter.

    Bored, Sora headed over to the casino.

    Despite the idea that minors can''t gamble, the Kengan Cruise Ship had no such rule since they didn''t believe anyone would bring a minor on board. If someone truly did bring a minor on board, the Kengan Association wouldn''t care at all.

    "Let us do some Poker," said Sora as he walked into the casino.

    As soon as Sora stepped inside, many beautiful women followed Sora and kept him company. They rubbed their bodies on Sora and smiled at him seductively.

    Sitting down at the poker table, Sora was enjoying his time playing some games. His money rose as he won game after game.

    Sora wasn''t even cheating at all, he had one of the fair beauties with him hold onto his cards for him. Sora''s natural luck would have him winning 75 games out of 100. But after sleeping with many lucky women, the greek Goddess Tyche, Fortuna, and many other Goddesses of Luck and Fortune, Sora brought that 75 all the way up to a whopping 9,999 wins out of 10,000.

    In other words, 99.99% of the time, Sora would win or get what he wants. Although sometimes he can turn the luck ''off'' by simply thinking about not wanting to be lucky.

    Sora has a black hair beauty on his laps, two beauties behind him rubbing his shoulders, another two to his sides attending to him, and one last blonde beauty holding the cards for him.

    ''Isn''t this nice,'' thought Sora as he laid on his chair comfortably.

    The women around Sora were also thinking the same as they fell victims to Sora''s charms, his deftly hand, and his words.

    Every person in the surrounding looked at Sora and his group in envy and jealousy. Whether it would be the women or the men, they were all jealous and envious.

    The women were envious of the women surrounding Sora, and the men were jealous at Sora''s treatment under the hands of the beautiful women.

    The gamblers were envious of Sora''s luck.

    A single bet had to be over 10 million dollars, any less and they can''t participate unless they went to one of the lower tables. However, even the lower tables had the lower limit at half a millions dollars.

    Not only that, Sora was winning game after game at remarkable speed. His wealth increased so much that he began to grow bored.

    ''Damn my luck,'' cursed Sora as he took the ch.i.p.s and cashed them in with the women by his side.

    With 21 hours left before their arrival at ''Land of Battle'', Sora decided to have some fun with the women.

    Revealing a look a wolf may approve of, Sora looked at the women and took them with himself.

    ***

    An hour later.

    "Ah!~"

    "More!"

    "So amazing!"

    "Ah! I''m wet~..."

    "Haha, it''s a pool. What did you expect?"

    Sora smiled as he played around with the women in the pool.

    "Do you girls want to experience something better than playing in a pool?" asked Sora as he wrapped his arm around the blonde beauty that helped him earlier. "What do you think, Kazumi?"

    "Sounds good," said Kazumi, the blonde beauty, with a gentle smile on her face. Her body faced Sora and she pressed her b.r.e.a.s.ts on Sora''s chest. Her right leg moved up on his leg with her knee hitting at Sora''s crotch gently.

    "Looks like you''ve been wanting it for a while," said Sora as he slowly teased Kazumi with his hand on her thigh.

    Kazumi revealed a charming smile as she distanced herself from Sora, "Not just me."

    Slowly, the other women began surrounding Sora as they removed their bathing suits and looked at Sora with hungry looks. They licked their lips and slowly moved closer to Sora with red looks on their faces.

    "Wow, you are all hungry," said Sora as he revealed a happy look on his face. "It''s a good thing that I know just the thing to make you all full."

    Sora slowly walked to the first woman that was closer to him and pulled her in before planting a kiss on the beauty.

    "Mm..."

    In just a second after kissing the woman, the beauty orgasmed so hard her eyes rolled back.

    "Look like I have to hold back," muttered Sora with a smirk. "I guess I can also do this ''raw'' after all."

    After Sora had understood the essence of pleasure, s.e.x, and teasing, Sora could make a woman orgasm with just a look. So, doing it ''raw'' for Sora meant using no essence and powerful s.e.x.u.a.l techniques.

    Grabbing another woman. Sora smiled and kissed her as well and he began teasing the woman. His hand slid down to her crotch and his fingers slipped into the woman''s cave.

    "MM!"

    The woman m.o.a.ned in pleasure as she was taken out of the pool by Sora. Kazumi and the other women followed closely behind Sora, all exiting the pool together.

    Kazumi smiled seeing Sora kissing one of her friends. She felt hot seeing Sora going at it, her n.i.p.p.l.es turned hard and her v.a.g.i.n.a slowly let out it''s juices, making her wet. With a lick of her lips, Kazumi led the women over to Sora.

    The women gave Sora''s n.a.k.e.d body kisses and bites as Kazumi placed herself between Sora''s legs. She looked at Sora''s underwear with an annoyed look, her eyes plastered on the place where his c.o.c.k is.

    With the same flush as before, Kazumi rubbed her face against Sora''s crotch. She breathed in deeply, smelling Sora''s crotch with a happy smile.

    "Ah!"

    Sora slowly kissed the black haired beauties neck and left her hickeys. His hand pinched the woman''s n.i.p.p.l.es, making the woman m.o.a.n with her cute and soft voice.

    "Mgh! F.u.c.k! Bite me more!" m.o.a.ned Kiyomi, the black haired beauty, as she felt Sora''s teeth on her n.i.p.p.l.es.

    Her face revealed a very happy smile filled with pleasure as her back buckled, Kiyomi''s warm liquid spilled from between her legs as she came hard. Her orgasm hit Kazumi, but the victim herself didn''t care as rubbed her face against Sora''s bare c.o.c.k and balls.

    Having long since removed Sora''s underwear, Kazumi was enjoying her time feeling up Sora''s c.o.c.k rubbing over her face. Her hand beautifully rubbed over the lips of her p.u.s.s.y as she occasionally pinched her clit.

    "Ahhhбн such a beautiful feeling and such a strong scent! Uggбн guuggg..." Kazumi m.o.a.ned in bliss as she slipped in Sora''s c.o.c.k into her mouth.

    "Join me here Aimi," mumbled Kiyomi with a flushed look on her face. She looked to the girl with short black hair that was standing right next to her.

    Without a word, Aimi joined Kiyomi as she revealed her body to Sora like a timid cat.

    "You''re adorable," Sora whispered into Aimi''s ear. "No need to fear me, soon you will be glad to come here..."

    Sora kissed Aimi, giving the poor girl pleasure she hadn''t experienced before on her own mouth. Aimi felt like she was going to c.u.m from just a simple kiss.

    Sora''s tongue entered her mouth and dropped it''s delicious taste within her mouth.

    ''Amazing!'' Aimi''s eyes brightened and she began licking Sora''s tongue and sucking on it. Her hands wrapped around Sora''s neck, wishing to receive more of Sora''s delicious juices.

    "Give me more~..." weakly mumbled Kiyomi as she looked at Aimi greedily suck on Sora''s tongue.

    Sora sighed contentedly in his mind as he felt Aimi''s supple lips and soft tongue on his tongue.

    "Mmбн why do you taste so good," m.o.a.ned Aimi as she let go of Sora''s tongue.

    "That''s a question that won''t be solved for a loo~ong time for you," said Sora as gave one last kiss to Aimi before moving back to Kiyomi.

    "F.u.c.k me~," m.o.a.ned Kazumi as she moved herself between Kiyomi and Aimi. The blonde beauty spread her legs wide open as she looked at Sora with a hungry look.

    Licking her lips, Kazumi felt Sora''s c.o.c.k stiffen and slowly slide into her slippin'' wet p.u.s.s.y. Her eyes shined as she happily took in a portion of Sora''s c.o.c.k within herself.

    The other girls looked at Kazumi with envy as they fingered themselves seeing Sora do the three women underneath him.

    They bit their lips and turned to look at each other before nodding. The three women took positions around Sora and bent over to reveal their behind. Their butts were raised up in the air and the cold air of the morning breezed against their soaking pussies.

    ""F.U.C.K US TOO!"" m.o.a.ned the women as they shook their ass at Sora.

    Sora, who was already moving onto the third girl Aimi, turn to look at the three women with a smirk.

    "Hahaбн my room won''t be quiet for the next 8 hours," chuckled Sora as he looked at the theme women with a happy look on his face.

    Thrusting into Aimi, Sora extended his hand over to one of the other three girls.

    "Aahhh!!"

    "You''re so~ good!"

    "F.u.c.k me harder with that hard thing!"

    Sora''s poor neighbors couldn''t handle hearing the m.o.a.ns and the clapping coming from his room.

 Chapter 326 - Ganryu Island

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    9 hours before arrival at the ''Land of Battle''.

    *

    "Haha, they''re sleeping like babies now," chuckled Sora as he stepped out of his room soundlessly. A large smile spread on his face.

    It had been quite a while since a woman had begged him to stop during one of his sessions. His wives had become experts at tag teaming and there were so many that they could get perfect rest before pulling back into his embrace.

    After stepping out, Sora was going to head out one more time and head into the gaming room where various games are being lent.

    As Sora was closing the door to his room, he saw the door to his neighbour''s room open.

    Bomp.

    A slender foot with a black boot stepped onto the cushioned floor. The legs were covered in bandages as if they were supposed to be leggings. The boots looked rather cute on the figure since they looked rather small compared to the height of the figure.

    The figure came out of the room covered with a red hooded jacket. The figure glanced at Sora and remained still for a couple of seconds before being urged forward by a man behind.

    The man who stepped out from behind the figure turned to look at Sora with a scowl before turning to leave with the figure who kept looking back at Sora.

    Sora just glanced at the figure once before walking away.

    ''That girl has a rather nice and strong body,'' thought Sora as he walked over to the gaming room.

    "Now what game should I play..."

    Grabbing a random game, Sora got to playing. He sat down on a bean bag and leaned back as he rested his muscles and used a special technique that trained them as he did nothing.

    The game room was completely empty, no one was there and the only sounds in the room all came from the T.V. Sora was playing on.

    Whilst Sora was playing, a huge man who obviously looked fat, yet one couldn''t help but notice his muscular figure.

    Despite the fat man''s huge figure, his footsteps were really light. He walked into the room and casually took a seat next Sora before turning on the system and picking some dating sim games.

    Sora played for a while longer before glancing at the man next to him before shaking his head in disappointment. He looked at the game the man was playing and decided to try it out as well.

    Half-way into the game, Sora cursed.

    "Damn! There''s no way that''s possible. That''s bullshit. I have literally ran into that situation and it didn''t play out like that at all!"

    Crushing the control in his hand in anger, Sora stood up and stretched.

    "How could you play this game man, it has no sense of realism," said Sora as he looked over at the man''s game.

    "Entertaining," huffed the man as he hunched forward and looked at the game through his glasses.

    "Entertaining? Fighting is better, heck, other games are better than this shit," huffed Sora in displeasure after failing to get a girl in the game.

    What made him mad wasn''t Sora not getting a girl, it was the events that led up to the girl rejecting him.

    Sora had ran into a girl like the one in the game and the exact same events happened leading up to it. He even managed to get the girl in the end, yet the game refused him of his reward and the girl completely distanced herself from him.

    Crack!

    "Take that back."

    The control in the man''s hand broke under his grip as he turned to look at Sora with a dark look on his face.

    "It''s a shitty game. No realism in it. It doesn''t capture perfectly the whims and emotional thoughts of a person at all," said Sora as he shook his head in displeasure.

    "Take it back!" yelled the man as he lunged straight at Sora with an angry face.

    With a smirk, Sora just put his finger on the fat man''s face and his body fell to the ground with a loud thump. His eyes looked at Sora with anger and murder.

    "Get strong. Once you are strong and skilled enough to defeat me, I will apologize. Until them, dating sims are stupid and a waste of time," coldly said Sora as he took out the dating sim disc and broke it in half in front of the man.

    "NO!! Arrgh!!"

    The man''s body was filled with endless killing intent, his body releasing a smoke as his body slimmed out at a visible rate. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the disc break before him.

    Sora smirked and threw the disc off to the side before tapping the young man again making him go unconscious.

    Stepping back, Sora watched on with a smile as he looked at the entertaining scene before him.

    ''Nothing''s better than seeing someone go down there True Path,'' thought Sora as he felt the man''s fighting instincts rise from their ''eternal'' slumber. Like a beast waking up from hibernation, the man before Sora went through a change as his body slimmed faster.

    Sora didn''t bother sticking around as he left the area, letting the man inside the gaming room go through a massive change.

    The man is known as Kono Haruo.

    There was a time in the past where he was a famous individual for his outstanding height, strength, and abnormal skill. Haruo was a frightening individual in his past once, yet his idiot employer had destroyed that once famous individual.

    He grew fat, losing most of his strength and speed, and playing games dulled his instincts and senses. Not going out for his daily hunting, Haruo had further fallen.

    If Haruo''s strength could be measured at 10 ox before, his current strength could be that of 4 ox. Despite his strength dropping so low, his heavy weight allowed him to raise his strength by one ox, allowing him to use his heavy weight to his advantage.

    бн

    "Yawn~"

    Sora decided to go bowling this time around, to get his body moving.

    Having to wait a couple hours more to arrive made Sora feel bored, making him yawn. Moving his body was one of the ways to keep himself from growing too bored.

    "Damn, do they even have a bowling area here?"

    Sora walked around for quite a while before sighing and deciding to walk on back to his room to get some cuddling down with the six women in his room.

    Woosh!

    A figure behind Sora ran at top speed, aiming to attack Sora with their full strength.

    Sora noticed the figure but only tilted his body by a tiny bit, causing the figure''s fist to miss. With another step, Sora turned his body and faced the attacker with a slightly moved face. Having the perfect chance to move his body, Sora made use of the attacker.

    Bringing out his finger, Sora deflected the attacks of his attacker with a single finger with ease. Like a sword deflecting other sword attacks, Sora threw those fists off to the side.

    The figure threw a couple of more punches before stopping and sending up a high kick to Sora''s head.

    Pat!

    Sora stopped the kick with a simple grab, he looked down at his opponent and smiled.

    "I wonder what my neighbour is thinking, attacking me out of the blue like this. Care to tell me, girl?"

    Looking down at the girl who had attacked him, Sora bent down a little and smirked.

    "Heh.." the girl smirked and pulled down her hoodie, revealing her beautiful face.

    A beautiful young woman with a deceptively defined physique, a small frame and a moderately sizable bosom. She has long black hair, with several bangs that hang over her forehead and two long lengths of hair that dr.a.p.e either side of her face, a small dainty nose, full lips and eyes with black sclera and white irises.

    "Those are some nice eyes you got there," said Sora with a smile.

    The girl looked up at Sora with shocked wide eyes before revealing a sharp smile. She leaned in close to Sora''s face and revealed a small blush.

    "I want to have your babies!"

    Sora looked at the girl for a short moment before laughing out loud.

    "Puhaha!"

    Sora stood up straight and decided to walk back to his room.

    "Come back next year or when you''re 18," chuckled Sora as he ignored the girl.

    Kure Karla stood there for seconds as she looked at Sora''s departing back with a shocked look. After just a minute, her shocked face turned to ecstasy as she placed a hand on her cheek. (A/N: I will be referring to Kure Karura as Kure Karla since I''ve known about the name Karla more than Karura.)

    "I think I''m in love!"

    бн

    Whilst walking back to his room, Sora walked past a room that was the same as any other. However, Sora''s instincts told him otherwise as a certain portion of his entire being roared in anger.

    ''Damn!''

    Sora turned and looked at the door, his eyes peering past the door and locking onto an overly muscular black man with tattoos on his body. Many n.a.k.e.d women sprawled around him twitching from extreme orgasm.

    A part of Sora wished to kill the man and let such injustices end.

    The way he was going about with the women will end up killing them in the future. The extreme pleasure he''s putting them through is something which slowly erodes their minds, eventually they won''t be nothing but beasts looking for s.e.x!

    Sora growled as he knew what was occuring.

    He had this many times to his own wives, however, he always went ahead and relieved them with massages and some tea. Sometimes through a more ''gentle'' way of having s.e.x. Yet the man inside the room did nothing of that, pushing the women all the way to the brink of breaking them.

    Sora wouldn''t mind if the women weren''t being pushed into extreme pleasure. However, if that were the case, Sora would still decide to kill the man.

    Why?

    Because he was treating the women like toys!

    As a man with millions of wives, whom he all treats with love and respect (most of the time... *cough* masochist women *cough*), Sora feels that this is a great disrespect to what he believes in.

    However, Sora didn''t go ahead to kill the man.

    Instead, he directed his ultra dense killing intent that was honed from killing millions upon billions of beings onto the single man.

    "GYAAHHHH!HH!H!H!!!!!!!"

    A loud shrill scream filled with despair came from the room before being followed by screams coming from the women.

    "KYA!"

    "Ahh!"

    The women all yelled and ran outside of the room n.a.k.e.d as the man inside broke everything inside the room in fear of everything. Sora had only shown the man his killing intent for 0.001 seconds before retreating. Yet just that much was still enough to scare the poor man.

    The man eventually calmed down after 4-5 hours and no longer found everything scary. He tried having the women come back to relieve himself, yet when he saw the women get n.a.k.e.d his body trembled and his fear began to resurface.

    That was when his employer appeared and helped him calm down. The man talked with his employer for a while longer, still wishing to continue fighting despite his sudden fear towards n.a.k.e.d woman or the thought of even f.u.c.k.i.n.g women.

    The man had dark bags under his eyes as he shivered in fear. He laid on the bed in a fetus position, hugging his legs tight.

    Despite the fear still lingering within the man''s very soul, the man''s strength had gone up by a lot. The limiter within the body had been removed by the extreme fear, putting his body into a ''fight or flight'' state.

    The man had been in so many fights before, so despite the rise in strength, he felt no difference. He was still doing many things as if he still had his previous strength.

    His mind hadn''t adjusted to his rise in strength since his mind was still in a freaked out state.

    бн

    ''Damnбн my mood has been ruined.''

    Sora headed back to his room where he joined the women in his bed and cuddled with them.

    The women and Sora didn''t get off bed until they had arrived to the ''Land of Battle''.

    That was when they heardбн

    "This ship will soon be arriving at the Land of Battle! бн

    The place all desires drift to, ''Ganryu Island''!"

 Chapter 327 - BACK FROM THE DEAD!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "My, you look better without any clothes on," seductively said Shion as she walked up to Sora who had no shirt on.

    "Maybe you can see me without clothes on later," chuckled Sora as he walked over to Shion who was in a swimsuit that made her look amazing.

    After arriving at Ganryu Island, the chairman of Kengan Association let everyone take a break for the rest of the day.

    Since there was a beach, everyone took advantage and got into bathing suits and swimsuits prepared by the Kengan Association.

    Sora took this chance to talk with some more women, he even made plans with Shion to meet later at night at her room. She even invited her own secretary to join them to ''show her the wonders of muscular men''.

    When Sora heard her say that, all he could do was chuckle as he thought about the other wonders he will be showing her.

    "Let me join!"

    Karla jumped on Sora and held on tightly to him as she rubbed her b.r.e.a.s.ts against his head. Shion and her secretary had already left earlier, so it was just Sora and Karla left.

    "I already told you when I will lay my hands on you," said Sora as he grabbed Karla and gently placed her before him.

    "Come on! Let me just have 10 of your babies!" Karla said as she tried removing her clothes.

    Sora sighed and just poked her shoulder. Karla watched on with interest as she lost all control of her body and her muscles no longer heeded her call.

    "Here, take her away," said Sora as he lifted Karla and passed her on to the nearest Kure clan member. "She''ll be back to normal in 5 minutes."

    Sora walked away and went over to meet up with Mihono before running into Rino, whom he also made plans with too on the day after tomorrow.

    ''Hum hum...'' chuckled Sora.

    It was like he was picking ripe and delicious fruit left and right after a hard time of taking care of them. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#!_52798203526966671">#!_52798203526966671</a> for visiting.

    "Has anyone approached you yet?" asked Sora as he looked at Mihono.

    Mihono shook her head, "No."

    "Tomorrow after my match, someone will try approaching you," said Sora as he put his hand on Mihono''s head. "Remain calm. Just do everything like I told you. Today they will call everyone over to deal with the matches."

    "Mmh.." Mihono nodded and kept quiet.

    Mihono turned into a little girl before Sora as she listened to his every word attentively.

    Nodding in approval, Sora put down his hand and went ahead to talk with more people. He caught sight of the man he splashed his killing intent with and looked at him with shred of sympathy or regret.

    As a husband, a father, and grandfather, Sora had no shred of good will for people like the man who treated the women like toys.

    Sora eventually made plans with Kaede and Kushida before heading to his room with the 6 beauties from before plus 5 new women he met up on the way.

    ***

    The next day.

    Sora and every other person were called up to the arena where they will spectate and fighter their foes! (A/N: I kept the match-ups the same, only switching out Lihito for Sora.)

    Looking down into the arena, Sora found an extremely beautiful young woman with smooth tanned skin, she had straight platinum hair partially plaited on the left side. She has a voluptuous hourglass figure, accentuated by the revealing outfits she was wearing. A low-cut, high-slitted dark evening gown that captured her amazing body shape nicely.

    Her name is Katahara Sayaka.

    The first fight went off without a hitch. Imai Cosmo versus Adam Dudley ended rather quickly. Imai Cosmo came out on top as the winner with amazing grappling skills and a low Grand Master strength.

    After that match, Sora was looking forward to seeing the youngsters fight against each other. Maybe through this he can gain some further understanding he possibly didn''t dive into by looking at the martial arts of others.

    The next fight, Kono Haruo versus Akoya Seishu.

    Looking around, Sora found Shunka looking at him from an inconspicuous point up in the stands. She blushed and looked away, focusing back onto the scene down at the arena.

    Sayaka introduced the first fighter, Haruo.

    "STANDING OVER 242CM TALL, WEIGHING IN AT 238KG, WITH A KENGAN MATCH RECORD OF 4 WINS AND 0 LOSSES!

    TOTAL ASSETS ACQUIRED AT $2.847 BILLION!

    REPRESENTING NENTENDO, KONO HARUO!"

    "THE DESTROYER", Kono Haruo.

    Bam!

    Out from behind the young Sayaka appeared a huge man with muscles that twitched every few seconds. The man''s face was dark as smoke came out of his mouth as the man uttered some inaudible words.

    However, Sora could clearly hear him with his superhuman hearing.

    "Revengeбн must get revenge..."

    This tall and muscular man was obviously Kono Haruo! His previous fat body had now been shed like the old skin of a snake as a new and more better looking one was revealed.

    So tall!

    Everyone looked at Haruo with shock at his huge size.

    "STANDING 191 CM TALL, WEIGHING IN AT 114KG, KENGAN MATCH RECORD OF 39 WINS AND NO LOSSES!

    TOTAL ASSETS ACQUIRED AT $1.752 BILLION!

    REPRESENTING WAKASA LIFE INSURANCE, AKOYA SEISHU!"

    "THE EXECUTIONER," Akoya Seishu.

    "Let the fightбн"

    BEGIN!

    Without wasting a single moment for his future revenge, Haruo went on the offense and attacked first with amazing force.

    Boom!

    His fist tore through the air and hit Seishu hard on his head, sending him flying back. Despite Seishu''s inhuman reflexes, he couldn''t see Haruo''s fist coming at him at all.

    "Mmf.."

    Seishu humphed and stood back up, his back badly hurt and his arm aching. Furrowing his eyebrows, Seishu felt that his arm was on the verge of breaking. One full hit from Haruo will quickly break his arm without much of a chance to do anything.

    "Hup!"

    Seishu''s eyes narrowed and revealed a nasty killing intent as he stared at Haruo.

    "... Make it quick Hiyama, I don''t have much time," cooly said Seishu as he took a step forward and got into a defensive stance.

    !!

    Seishu could only watch as Haruo approached him with amazing speed before being bashed by Haruo.

    "Ugh..." Seishu groaned in pain as he was bashed into the wall.

    With an arm drooping to the side, Seishu looked at Haruo with a scary face. His justice was being beaten back by Haruo and he didn''t like that one bit.

    With a look of anger, Seishu stopped listening to Shunka and quickly dashed to Haruo who was just standing there.

    Crack!

    Bam!

    A figure flashed through the air being embedded into the wall with blood, slowly dripping blood onto the floor.

    With a foot up in the air, a wide grin was on Haruo''s dark face, "A warrior never loses."

    Everyone in the stands looked on with shock and horror as they failed to see Haruo kick Seishu. Their eyes shifted from Haruo to Seishu many times before a loud roar of excitement washed over everyone.

    "AND THE WINNER IS AKOYA SEISHU!!"

    Sora looked at Seishu and Haruo with interest. Although Haruo still isn''t at his peak, he was already able to defeat most fighters in the Kengan Annihilation Tournament.

    With a pseudo-Legendary Master strength, Haruo can beat nearly all the fighters in the tournament with just strength alone.

    With his instincts as a doctor, Sora glanced at Seishu, but didn''t make any move since the man was still alive. Sora left the man for the doctor of the cruise ship to take care of him.

    Seishu would be back in tip-top shape with three months of rest and care.

    Haruo left the stage and some people came to get Seishu from the wall. Without bothering to clean or fix the wall, the tournament continued onto the next match.

    Kure Raian versus Mokichi Robinson!

    Sora looked on with interest as he looked down at the fight, his eyes following a figure with blood all over his body and an evil grin on his face.

    ''This Kura Clan is very interesting,'' thought Sora after taking notice of all the Kure Clan members'' bodies and the techniques Sora saw on their bodies.

    Limit removalбн

    Maximized potentialбн

    Powerful bodiesбн

    Assassination techniquesбн

    Compared to the Kure Clan, Sora was more amazing at being able to remove the limiters on his body and revealing 100% of his strength with nearly no side effects. He achieved it after purely training his body to the max and tempering his bones and muscles.

    After attaining powerful bloodlines, Sora''s body was changed further and he could reveal 105% of his strength without much trouble and no negative effects. He could use this technique forever if it didn''t require his energy to keep active.

    Sora watched the fight between Raian and Mokichi, a white man.

    The went on with a lot of blood being spilled, when it looked like Mokichi had won, Raian stood up and used his "Removal".

    Right after using the Kure Clan''s secret technique, Raian quickly made a fool of Mokichi.

    Seeing Raian attack Mokichi, Sora sighed and headed down to the arena.

    бн

    SNAP!

    Bam!

    "Hahaбн You were a bit too late on stopping the match, ref."

    Raian looked over to the referee who looked back at him with shock and fear.

    "I ENDED UP KILLING HIM BECAUSE OF YOU."

    Glancing at Mokichi''s dead body, Raian sneered and looked away.

    Sayaka looked at Raian and Mokichi with shock and a little bit of fear in her eyes. She gulped and weakly said, "W-we have a winnerбн the winner is Raian..."

    The crowd remained quiet, slowly, the people in the stands who were weak-willed began to feel dread as they looked at Mokichi''s lifeless body. They all fell into shock before being jumped awake by a loud laughter.

    "GYAHAHA!! WHAT''S THE MATTER BITCHES? I WANT TO HEAR SOME CHEERING!!!"

    Raian looked around with a wide maniacal grin on his face, his eyes darting all over the stands. His blood pumped rapidly all over his body as he felt excitement from just having killed someone in front of all the people.

    Squinting his eyes in delight, Raian said, "DIDN''T YOU COME HERE TO SEEбн AN ANNIHILATION TOURNAMENT?"

    Clap!

    Clap!

    Clap...

    Just as Raian was about to continue saying a lot of stuff, he froze as he heard someone clapping from behind him. He turned around with wide eyes as he looked at the 1.9 meter tall man behind him.

    ''Who is this f.u.c.ker? How did he get so close to me...'' Raian looked at the man with shock, his eyes wide and his face contorting into one of anger. His excitement and joy died down in an instant from the man he felt nothing from.

    "Woo! Yeahбн just what I wanted to see," sarcastically said the man as he looked at Raian with cold eyes and a wide smile.

    The man walked past Raian and over to Mokichi who lifelessly laid on the floor. The man moved Mokichi and sat him up before hitting some spots behind Mokichi''s back. After hitting Mokichi''s back, the man moved on to strangling Mokichi until a snap was heard.

    Everyone looked at the man strangling Mokichi with shock in their eyes, a single thought running through their headбн

    ''Why''s he trying to kill a dead man?!''

    After the snap, the man laid Mokichi on the floor before slapping Mokichi''s chest with a light palm attack.

    "COUGH! COUGH!"

    "And he comes back from the dead," Sora mused himself as the pale look on Mokichi''s face was washed away by his blood returning to his head.

    "..."

    With a smile, Sora looked at the men carrying a stretcher before carrying Mokichi and laying him on the stretcher. He looked at a beautiful blonde woman approaching with teary eyes Mokichi.

    Sora stepped forward and grabbed the woman before telling her, "Make sure he gets some rest, he will be fine. The doctor should just need to put a cast on Mokichi''s neck and deal with some burst veins in the neck as well as his respiratory system."

    The blonde woman hurriedly nodded before thanking Sora and running behind the men who carried Mokichi. Sora smiled at the angry Raian once more before turning to leave.

    On his way out, he was jumped by Karla.

    "Let us have babies now!! I knew I wasn''t wrong with you! Like a dragon amongst men!" Karla excitedly yelled as she hugged Sora''s arm with her n.a.k.e.d and muscled, lean body.

    Sora looked at Karla with a sigh as he felt Karla''s juices rub on his arm.

    ''At this rate I will have to do her soon just to get her to shut up,'' thought Sora as he looked at Karla with a gentle smile on his face.

 Chapter 328 - Red Haired A-sh-le

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Sorry for not uploading these past few days guys. I''ve been gathering my thoughts, resting, and coming up with new ideas. Some grandiose ones in fact.

    I''ve been reading Godly Model Creator, and I''m close to finishing it. Once I''m done reading, I might breakthrough in my writing. (Lmao, sounds like if I''m actually cultivating a writing technique, haha.)

    It also helps me visualize how I should go about developing Sora''s character, since there hasn''t been one for quite a while. It even helps me see how far I will be going with this story and Sora, which won''t end for quite a LONG time. In fact, this story might continue for 1-5 years if I can maintain my current thinking process.

    And if I can get some rest, haha!

    ***

    Sora stayed back back as he watched all the fights happen. He even watched the fight of the man he scared with interest.

    Because of the killing intent, the man''s body was still in fight or flight mode. The adrenaline kept going and he killed his opponent in just one hit.

    Once Sora went to fight for his turn, he didn''t bother to hide his strength as he quickly took down his opponent with just a single slap.

    Now, standing outside with no interest to continue looking at the fights, Sora was slightly shocked to see Jin Taejin standing before him.

    "Hoho! Thanks to you, I was able to become stronger. So with that in mind, I came to pay you a visit," said Taejin as he laughed. He looked at Sora and his missing arm before giving Sora a wide grin.

    Sora chuckled and said, "I''m surprised you managed to find me here on this island."

    "Well..." Taejin looked away with a rather nervous look before laughing, "When you reach my strength, finding someone you''ve met before is really easy."

    "Does Legendary Master have such abilities?" asked Sora before taking a closer look at Taejin. "Noбн it looks like your strength is above Legendary Master."

    "That''s right! Soon, you will understand when you step into Legendary Master," said Taejin with a rather mysterious smirk.

    "So what is the reason behind your visit?" asked Sora as he looked at Taejin with interest.

    Sora tried looking at Taejin with his Heavenly Vision Technique, but could only see a slight haze over Taejin''s inner body. His meridians, acupoints, Dantian, and many other forces were hidden behind the haze.

    It confused Sora since he had never ran into this problem before, the only thing he could guess from it was that Taejin was currently way stronger than he could imagine.

    ''Looks like I could only wait until Nirvanic Taichi Art enters the Great Perfection,'' thought Sora as he looked at Taejin with some expectation.

    After seeing Taejin, Sora felt that there is more to this world than he had expected. If he can grow even stronger before he regains his cultivation, his potential would be greater than any person could ever expect!

    If his cultivation returns before he can reach the pinnacle and end of this universe''s level, Sora will have to hold back his cultivation from returning until he reaches the pinnacle.

    "For now, just to see how you''re doing." said Taejin as he rubbed his chin.

    "Haha, I''m pretty sure you wouldn''t be here just for a casual meet," said Sora as he looked at Taejin.

    Taejin smiled more widely before scratching his cheek, "Haha, I guess I can''t fool you much. Looks like spending so much time with my simple grandsome has made me dull against people with some actual wits."

    Sora just scratched his cheek as he listened to Taejin talk about his grandson. As Sora listened to Taejin, Sora could slowly understand how defying Taejin''s grandson is.

    "The world will experience a huge change in a couple of years. That''s all I know for the moment," said Taejin with a shake of his head.

    Sora frowned at Taejin''s words before revealing a smile, "That''s good to know. What about the years, do you really not know when?"

    "No. It''s not something I could easily gather information on," said Taejin as he slapped Sora''s back.

    Nodding, Sora rubbed his chin as he put this information in the important section of his Memory Palace.

    "Hmбн this is very valuable information," mumbled Sora as he thought about various futures.

    Taejin looked at Sora for a minute before speaking seriously, "Be careful. Ogre had a minor breakthrough in strength after you defeated him. He feels like you had beaten him unfairly and is on his way over here to fight you. It won''t be long before he arrives."

    "Really? That guy is heading over here?"

    Sora thought about Baki since he was the one that wished to defeat Yuujiro and get revenge for his mother. Now that Yuujiro was coming to him, Sora didn''t think that he could let Baki kill him now since it would be inevitable that he dies under Sora''s own hands.

    He didn''t even bother thinking about just hypnotizing Yuujiro or putting him under an illusion since it didn''t seem too much of an entertaining thought.

    ''I will have to make it up to him somehowбн a clone? An illusion? A counterpart?''

    Having many ways to deal with this, Sora just decided to make a clone of Yuujiro. Although with some differences since he would try to attack Sora every time he would be cloned.

    "Yes. He won''t stop at anything until he has a satisfying fight that ends in either one''s death." Taejin''s expression looked a bit weird when he said ''satisfying''.

    "All I can do now is just end this peacefully," Sora said in a cold voice as he touched his right shoulder.

    Taejin nodded and disappeared after a few more words.

    Shaking his head, Sora headed back inside to the tournament to talk with Mihono.

    "What?! You can''t be leaving just like this!"

    Mihono looked at Sora with an aggrieved expression as she grabbed onto Sora''s clothes. Her eyes were watery and her face turned pale as she thought about the consequences of Sora leaving.

    "What happened after your matchбн was it all fun and games for you!" Mihono appeared distraught as she continued.

    "Mihonoбн What happened after the match wasn''t fun and games, we both enjoyed each others'' company and skin contact. Especially you, you''re a very freaky woman. Besides, the tournament won''t be able to go on anymore," said Sora as he placed his hand behind Mihono''s neck and let her rest her head on his chest.

    "What do you mean," Mihono asked quietly as she bit on her nails nervously.

    "Before I leave, something will happen to the tournament in a couple of days that will make it end. I will be staying here until then, so rest assured," said Sora as he caressed Mihono.

    Mihono looked up at Sora with some doubt before sighing, "Iбн I will listen to you for now. In the meantime, you have to join me in my room at night..."

    "I''ll be there," muttered Sora with a wry smile.

    Sora watched Mihono leave before heading over to his room whilst deep in thought.

    Thinking about the various events and actions that could happen, Sora thought about the many futures that could happen.

    He wanted to know what this so-called change will happen to the world. For now, he could only make some small guesses like new things being introduced to this world.

    Sora didn''t worry much about the Ogre appearing or his minor breakthrough in strength. WIth Wave Essence, Tidal Push, and the new acc.u.mulating momentum he understood which he dubbed ''Fighting Points''. (A/N: Fighting Points is from Godly Model Creator.)

    With these three, Sora could very easily destroy Yuujiro with just a single finger. If that wasn''t enough, he could even use the Scorning Mantra to increase his strength.

    Dealing with Yuujiro was a simple matter to Sora, but that didn''t stop him from continuously training.

    In the next few days, Sora spent his time with the women and training. He fought when it was his turn before returning with his women.

    On the fifth and last day, the quarter finals, semi finals, and finals arrived.

    Everyone was getting ready to fight, including Sora.

    Although his focus of getting ready wasn''t any of the finals, it was his fight with Yuujiro. Over the few days, Sora could feel some disturbances in the air.

    With his sensitivity, Sora could feel something through the air and water from miles away. It was a matter of minutes before Yuujiro arrived and asked for a fight with Sora whilst in the tournament.

    If Yuujiro doesn''t get the fight he wishes for, the whole island will be submerged in water and everyone on the island will die without much of a chance to resist.

    With his limited Ki, Sora could feel Yuujiro swimming at amazing speed as he basically torpedo''d his way to Gyanu Island. Instead of his usual actions of riding a helicopter, Yuujiro took on a more beastly way of heading to the island Sora was one.

    "How did he even find me?" Sora asked himself as he looked at Yuujiro rush on over.

    As if feeling something, Yuujiro''s eyes moved and looked over to where Sora was looking at him.

    Sora looked at Yuujiro with some surprise before thinking about what Taejin told him.

    ''That''s not a minor breakthrough,'' thought Sora as he no longer looked at Yuujiro.

    Based on Yuujiro''s speed, he would be arriving just 10 minutes before directly rushing on over to the arena.

    Sora got ready and had all the women go somewhere safe by telling them to meet him somewhere. Once he checked his phone and tracked their locations, Sora sighed in relief as he headed over to the arena.

    He ignored everyone who tried to stop him and walked in front of Sayaka, "You should leave soon. There''s not much time left."

    Boom!

    Calmly looking up at the ceiling that was shaking, Sora moved Sayaka behind him as big blocks of cement fell over the arena.

    Easily breaking any block that fell over to Sayaka and him, Sora''s eyes focused on a figure falling from the sky.

    "Looks like that damn ogre is finally here," muttered Sora as he slowly moved Sayaka back.

    He looked at her for a bit before just letting her go to her commentator spot. Every other fighter and person looked down at Sora with shock after they saw him block every block falling from the sky.

    "Oh my god! Is that possible?!"

    "Is he even human?"

    "This just goes against everything in which I believe in!"

    "But you don''t believe in anything..."

    "I believe in everything!"

    "..."

    Sora''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the figure that feel from the sky and landed before him.

    Bam!

    "Looks like we meet once more~" said Yuujiro as he looked at Sora with a contorted smile on his face.

    "Something which I wish wouldn''t happen," said Sora truthfully as he felt his hairs stand on end.

    Yuujiro didn''t say anything else as he just jumps straight at Sora without any preemptive movement. His speed was very fast, appearing right before Sora in less than a second.

    Bang!

    A black figure flew through the air before crashing into the wall and going beyond. The place where the figure crashed into was empty, a huge and dark hole was left there.

    Standing in the middle of the arena was Yuujiro as he looked at the hole with a wide smile.

    Da.

    Da.

    Da.

    Footsteps could be heard coming from the entrance to the arena.

    Everyone shifted their gaze over to the entrance before gasping in surprise after seeing who it was.

    Sora walked over to the arena with a frown as he shook the dust off his hair and clothes before revealing an annoyed look on his face.

    "Your strength grew a lot since last time," said Sora as he flexed his muscles and dashed to Yuujiro.

    Artillery Fist!

    BOOM!

    A loud explosive sound erupted from Sora''s fist as it broke through the air and landed squarely on Yuujiro''s stomach before sending him sliding flying 20 meters and into the wall.

    Although it wasn''t as excessive as Yuujiro had sent Sora, Sora himself still hadn''t used any of his actual strong techniques like Fighting Points, Tidal Push, and Wave Essence.

    ''He really did achieve more than just a ''minor'' increase in strength,'' thought Sora as he tried shifting his organs back to their place. Sora cursed Taejin as he vowed to give the old man a good punch when he sees him again.

    *

    "ACHOO!"

    A man riding on the clouds with great agility sneezed.

    Pausing his steps, the man slowly slid down the cloud as he looked around, "Hoho, I didn''t think I would get sick from this cold! HUAHAHAHA!"

 Chapter 329 - Returning to Japan

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "HAHAHA! That barely tickled," said Yuujiro as he stepped out of the wall with blood falling from his nose.

    Sora gave a calm smile before activating Scorning Mantra to bring out his potential and increase his strength, "Then let me turn it up a bit."

    Shooting out like a bullet, Sora appeared before Yuujiro in an instant. Sora''s fist met with Yuujiro''s face, sending him flying up to the roof of the arena. Yuujiro crashed into the roof and went through.

    BOOM!

    Crackбн

    The roof began to crumble more and the people below ran quickly to get out of the way for the rocks.

    "AHH!"

    "Quickly run!"

    "Ohma! Don''t just stand there!"

    Sora jumped under the rocks and quickly got rid of a few rocks that almost fell on some people. He looked around for a moment before seeing a shadow flash right next to him.

    With quick movements, Sora lifted his arms and slapped away the punch that was sent at him.

    Bang!

    A pit form right next to Sora''s fist from the force of that single fist that Sora slapped away. With a wry smile, Sora looked at Yuujiro who sent out a dozen more punches his way. With quick movements, Sora easily slapped the fists away with his one hand.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Sora continued slapping away the force with quick and hurried movements. No matter how skillful and how fast Sora ran Scorning Mantra, he was still a bit slower than Yuujiro. Despite only having one hand, Sora was still able to pass by with ease.

    Gritting his teeth, Sora decided to make the first move as a monstrous power bloomed in his palm.

    Cloudhand!

    The sound coming from that single palm strike was unimaginable as Yuujiro''s figure was blasted away. Yuujiro was shot out into the air and far away from him.

    That single palm of Sora''s had the power of Tidal Push, multiplying the strength of his attack by 10 fold.

    Bang!

    Yuujiro was shot over to where the Kengan Association chairman was and destroyed the entire room. The whole room was covered in dust, blood, and a heavy red Ki that had a hint of white l.u.s.ter.

    "Give me more!" yelled out Yuujiro from within the destruction of the room.

    Yuujiro stepped on a cement block, making a terrifying crack sound from underneath the block before the surroundings were covered once more in blood.

    Sora was looking over to the room and a flash of surprise covered his eyes for a second before returning to normal.

    Some people followed his line of sight and saw the chairman of the Kengan Association standing still with not much damage done to him. Dust covered his figure and the light of life burned brightly within his eyes.

    A wide smile was on his face as he turned to look at Sora before turning to look at Yuujiro. It didn''t last long before he calmly left the room.

    Before leaving the room however, the chairman had a look of pity in his eyes as he turned to look at an old hand underneath a block of cement.

    Yuujiro, who was in the same room as the chairman, failed to notice the chairman. His face was twisted into some weird form of smile as he jumped down from the room and dashed to Sora with the most beastly strength and speed.

    Sora narrowed his eyes feeling as if Yuujiro''s strength had gotten faster.

    Shaking his head, Sora dashed forward and met Yuujiro in the middle before exchanging thousands of moves in just seconds.

    Their fists struck through the air and the ground began to tremble before Yuujiro and Sora''s strength. The whole island began tremble slightly under the monstrous strikes behind Sora and Yuujiro''s punches.

    Everyone looked at Sora and Yuujiro with shock. Most fighters looked at Sora in shock since they had thought he was weak and wouldn''t last long against them.

    Despite that, after seeing two of his matches where Sora showed his overwhelming might, they were all shocked and even a little afraid to fight against Sora. Sora left no chance for his enemy to attack, quickly taking someone out with just a single punch.

    Now that they witnessed Sora''s true strength, they were even more shocked!

    To be able to make the whole island shake from just some mere punches, how strong is that?!

    "Break!" yelled Yuujiro as his right arm''s size almost double in muscle mass with his Dou Ki covering his fist.

    A red light flashed in front of Sora, successfully blocking the punch with a raised arm. Yet the force behind that one punch was so terrifying that Sora was sent out flying from the arena and into the beach.

    Bam!

    Sora landed on the sad with furrowed eyebrows as he felt an organ of his burst. Controlling his Dual Ki over to the burst organ to fix it, Sora looked over to the figure up in the air.

    ''Reallyбн just how much is ''MINOR'' to that old man, Taejin,'' thought Sora as he looked at Yuujiro with blood leaking from the corner of his lips. His mind drifted off to Taejin who laughed and just said ''minor'' before leaving.

    Sora felt no danger coming from Yuujiro, Sora remained calm as usual as he looked at Yuujiro. Despite Yuujiro''s strength, Sora could easily deal with 4 more Yuujiro''s at the same time.

    "You really went flying very far," chuckled Yuujiro as he landed in front of Sora, blasting up sand into the air.

    Sora kept a cool face as he sensed the surroundings, frowning inwardly as he felt some presences nearby.

    ''Damn, I didn''t expect the girls to make their way over here,'' thought Sora as he looked at Yuujiro.

    Suddenly, Sora ran over to the sea and began running on it freely. His figure began riding the waves and ran across the water with ease.

    "What the f.u.c.k," cursed Yuujiro as he looked at the unbelievable thing Sora had just done.

    Realizing that Sora was getting away, Yuujiro got angry and jumped into the sea.

    Sora looked back and smirked.

    ''Getting him away from the women is easy, but where should I head to? I need a place to continue the fight,'' thought Sora as his Ki drifted into his eyes and enhanced his eyesight.

    What Sora was using to run across the water was a powerful and beneficial technique.

    Sea Dragon Art.

    This technique had been brought to Great Perfection the instant Sora jumped into the water.

    The technique increased his sensitivity to the water and air currents, allowing him to take advantage of the currents to make his attacks fast and stronger, and also make himself move faster whether in the water or the air.

    Sea Dragon Art also granted Sora a Waterproof Body once he reached Great Perfection that allowed him to move unhindered in the water. It even gave him a benefit, 50% stronger in the water and 25% stronger up in the air.

    The benefits weren''t only those, Sora could also now dive deeper into the sea without being bothered too much by the water pressure. He could last a whole week holding a single breath before having to breathe once more, this effect can be stacked on top of other breathing techniques to slow the breathing.

    Sora stopped running after finding a good place to fight at. He fell into the water, yet before Yuujiro caught up, Sora shot off like a jet as he zoomed through the water with amazing speed.

    Despite only having one arm, Sora was able to swim at rapid speeds with only his one hand. With two hands? Maybe this speed of Sora''s would easily triple.

    The water bubbled and turned hot as soon as it met with Sora''s body from the friction of his inhuman speed in the water.

    Sora felt like his body was being beaten and cut by the friction as he zoomed through the water. Gritting his teeth, Sora continued on before arriving at a remote island that only had three trees and no rocks.

    A small island only the size 20 sq. meters. and filled with only sand.

    Shua!

    Shooting out from the water, Sora landed onto the land perfectly. He ran the Ki in his body and let his clothes become dry in an instant.

    Sora''s eyes looked on over into the sea before heading over to a coconut tree and sitting down beneath it''s shade.

    In half an hour, Sora was almost completely healed. His burst organ could now function well under the effects of his Ki. The broken bones were being held together with Ki and the bruises on Sora''s body were healed under the work of both the Sei and Dou Ki.

    Splash!

    Opening his eyes, Sora looked over the figure that walked onto the sand with his eyes dead set on Sora with anger. He stomped over to Sora slowly after ripping off his shirt and revealing his muscular body.

    Sora stood up slowly and also removed his shirt as well. Scorning Mantra was running at full speed and Sora''s mind was calm. His eyes were scanning and inspecting everything in the surroundings and every small movement Yuujiro takes.

    With Minute Subtlety (sense), Sora was able to even notice the smallest of hairs on a man''s body from 5 km away. Taking note of every move of Yuujiro was as easy as eating pie.

    Sora charged forward and over to the angry Yuujiro before slapping at Yuujiro as an illusory golden buddha appeared behind Sora mimicking his movements. The golden buddha looked solid and lifelike as it''s body overlapped Sora and slapped Yuujiro.

    Golden Buddha Palm!

    BAM!

    Sora''s palm descended onto Yuujiro with all twenty folds of Tidal Push, sinking Yuujiro into the ground all the way up to his waist. Sora jumped back in alarm after seeing Yuujiro stop Sora''s palm from going more down onto him.

    Frowning, Sora decided to end this in one move as he relaxed his whole body and only extended out a single finger.

    With an indifferent face, Sora walked over to Yuujiro before striking forward at subsonic speed.

    Bullet Finger!

    Bang!

    Like if Sora shot a gun, blood splattered onto the sand behind Yuujiro''s head before his body went completely limp.

    Yuujiro''s face was one of extreme pleasure before dying. Like the face of someone who ejaculates at an extreme level.

    After using Wave Force and Tidal Push, Sora easily pierced Yuujiro''s head with his finger. When Sora struck forward to Yuujiro''s head, Sora put his Blade Intent on his finger allowing him to easily pierce Yuujiro''s head.

    The effects of Blade Intent were so strong that it left a small hole that was 5 meters deep. The residual Blade Intent in the area cut through a tree and through some small fishes swimming nearby.

    "Hmm..." Sora walked away from Yuujiro before sitting down and healing himself with his Ki.

    бн

    A week passed by and has completely healed himself. He fixed up his burst organ and fixed all the bones in his body.

    Sora stood up before waving his hand and making a Yacht appear before him. With another wave, Sora changed his clothes before getting on the yacht and starting it up.

    Just like that, Sora rode the Yacht back to Japan at a slow pace as he took some time to fish and relax. Occasionally, one of his wives would join him as before he continued on back to Japan.

    In a month, Sora returned to Japan with a wide smile and a very relaxed soul and mind.

    Sora purposefully took a long time to return to japan just because he didn''t want to return to school. Of course, he knew the problems with returning late to Japan and without Mihono of course.

    After telling everyone that he would return in just one month, returning a whole one month later was pretty bad. Everyone would be worrying over his well being, if he made any impact on them.

    Just as Sora set up on the port and he got off his Yacht, Sora''s phone was ringing nonstop after he took it out from his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Ding...

    Dingбн

    Dingбн

    Dingбн

    бн

    Sora took out his phone and saw many missed calls and messages coming from everyone he knows.

    Checking one by one, Sora was rather surprised to see Kayaba asking if he was alright.

    After Sora made some calls telling everyone he''s alright, Sora excluded the Tachibana Family and Saki as he headed on back to his house.

    In a day, Sora finally arrived at his house.

    Before heading on over into his own house, Sora smirked and headed on over to the house next door before knocking.

 Chapter 330 - Magic Tricks!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Knock! Knock!

    "Who is it?"

    A sweet and mellow voice called out as the door slowly creaked open, revealing a beautiful and mature face. Her face looked tired and her eyes had dark circles.

    Sora looked at the woman before him with a small smile as he just stood there and looked at the woman.

    "Who-" Kyouka was about to ask who it is before seeing that face which she had dreamed about for many days.

    Her eyes moistened as she swung the door open and stretched her hands over to Sora.

    After Sora didn''t return after his first week gone, Kyouka, and everyone else, was starting to get nervous. Everytime, she would look out her window at night to look for that familiar figure to walk through that empty street and over to his house.

    That figure which she dreamt about ramming her head with his godly stamina.

    Slowly, people were believing that he had died on his trip. Sadness filled their hearts as they longed to see Sora''s figure once more right before them with that same smile of his like always.

    "Sora..."

    Kyouka teared up as she took slow steps to Sora with a shocked face.

    Her tired and unkept face was slowly revealed to Sora as Kyouka stepped out of her house. A golden ring on her trembling hand with beautiful and intricate markings that made it look like they were glowing.

    "... you''re back!" she said as she gave Sora a hug.

    After Sora had disappeared for 4 weeks, Kyouka began to stay at home longer and longer, no longer wishing to return to work. Of course, Kyouka''s daughters were the same but still left for school.

    Kyouka was slowly transitioning into an unhealthy lifestyle after no longer being able to see Sora. Kyouka had obviously already taken Sora, not only within her gaping holes, but within her beating heart as well.

    On the fifth week of Sora''s disappearance, Kyouka took out her box that Sora had left for her.

    She removed the wrapping, revealing a beautiful carved moonstone box. Kyouka opened the small box and gasped in shock as she looked at the thing within the box with tears in her eyes.

    Taking it out, she raised it up above her before slowly slipping it onto her ring finger.

    "I see you liked the ring I gave you," said Sora as he grabbed Kyouka''s hand.

    "Mm."

    Kyouka kept hugging Sora as she slowly guided him inside her house and into her own room.

    Both figures slowly made their way onto the bed before laying down and relaxing. Kyouka mounted Sora with tears still on her face, she fell down on Sora and gave him many kisses before closing her eyes and falling asleep in Sora''s embrace.

    "This woman..."

    Sora ran his fingers through Kyouka''s hair.

    Moving Kyouka slowly, Sora got off the bed and headed on over to Kyouka''s kitchen and prepared food.

    Once the food was ready, Sora woke up Kyouka and ate food together.

    "I''ll visit you tomorrow, I need to head back to my house and-"

    "No!"

    Before Sora could even finish talking, Kyouka jumped up in fright. Her hands moved over to Sora''s hand before holding it down with a pale face.

    "Don''t leave..." she muttered weakly. "Letsбн Lets live together from now on!"

    Sora calmly looked at Kyouka, "Are you sure?"

    "Yes. This past month made me realize how important you are to me. I can''t let you slip out of my grasp that easily now that I have you back," Kyouka said as she held Sora''s hand up to her buxom.

    "..."

    Sora smiled and chuckled a bit at Kyouka''s actions before sighing.

    ''How could I forget that everyone I meet won''t always be powerful or have a very long lifespan. I can''t go being careless and make everyone worry about me like this anymore.'' Sora held on tight to Kyouka''s hand, ''On my path to ascend to supremacy, there will be many people I will be meeting.''

    Sora thought back to all the people he had met and how some were just ordinary people who had their fate changed after they met with Sora.

    They were all normal and had lived out their ordinary lives like every other day. However, it had all changed for them once they met Sora.

    Their normal lives were flipped upside down with the appearance of the man outside the streams of Destiny and Fate, creating his own path.

    In this new world, almost all the people he would be meeting will just be normal people who will probably never know the existence of Ki or mysterious powers. It was only up to Sora whether to become acquainted with them or not.

    Once he makes contact with them, they will no longer be able to wholly follow their set Destiny and Fate. In front of Sora, Destiny and Fate could only cower before Sora as he slowly changes the life of everyone he meets with.

    When that happens, Sora could only take the people with him and continue to change their destiny and fate continuously.

    "I will gladly take them in," muttered Sora as he gazed into Kyouka''s eyes.

    "What?"

    "I will gladly take you and your daughters into my house," said Sora as he planted a kiss on Kyouka''s sweet lips.

    "That''s wonderful," said Kyouka with a wide smile.

    Sora nodded, "I have someone living with me though. So we can''t be making too much noise at night."

    Not forgetting about Saki, Sora made sure to remind Kyouka not to m.o.a.n too loud at night. With a flushed face, Kyouka nodded and knew that she had to tell her daughters soon.

    Sora left the Tabichana House, letting Kyouka pack her stuff.

    "I''m home!" Sora yelled as he entered his house and closed the door.

    Not long after yelling, Sora heard hurried footsteps before being tackled by a beautiful black haired girl.

    "You''re back!" yelled happily Saki.

    "Yeah, how have you been?" asked Sora as he pat the girls back.

    Saki smiled and let go of Sora, "I''ve been doing great. Although I have been sad this whole month because you were gone."

    "It''s alright, I''m here now," said Sora with a sigh.

    "Heheбн Oh yeah, Hanma-kun has been coming here everyday. He''s always training in the dojo out in the backyard," said Saki as she looked at Sora absentmindedly.

    "Really? Let me go see him," said Sora.

    "Okay!"

    Saki gave Sora a kiss on the cheek before waving goodbye to Sora. She watched Sora''s figure slowly disappear to the backyard before tears covered her face.

    "You''re backбн wu~.. You''re finally back..."

    бн

    "Looks like you''ve been training pretty well this past month," said Sora as he looked at Baki with a faint smile.

    Inside the dojo, Baki was still trying to practice in the Void Arts. Baki had made tremendous progress in just a month, but he was short of gaining mastery over Void Arts.

    "I had time to train in this technique. It''s much harder than the other ones I had practiced before," mentioned Baki as he dropped his stance and walked over to Sora with a sweaty face.

    Baki picked up a towel and wiped himself before sitting down and resting.

    "You still made astounding progress, a week more and you would master Void Arts," said Sora as he nodded at Baki''s achievements in a month.

    "Hm." Baki seemed to be lost in his thoughts as he finished drinking some water. "I''ll see you tomorrow master."

    "Okay," nodded Sora before seeing off Baki.

    Just as Sora was about to head to shower, he heard a knock on the door and smiled. He opened the door and was greeted with Rinko''s dark smile.

    "How could you disappear for a whole month without explaining anything," she said as she entered the house and closed the door. She grabbed Sora and slowly began checking him for any injuries on his body.

    Sora chuckled and just led Rinko inside, "So why have you come over?"

    "I can''t come to meet my boyfriend," muttered Rinko with a red face, denying to meet Sora''s laughing eyes.

    Sora shook his head and said, "What''s the other reason?"

    "Ngh..." Rinko grunted before sighing and weakly saying, "Food."

    "Haha, and the other reason?" Sora asked, seeing as how Rinko was still keeping something to herself. He entered the kitchen with Rinko before cooking up some food for the beautiful woman.

    Rinko sighed and gave a wry smile, "Sword Art Online is releasing in two months. Next month will be the release of the beta."

    "Oh? It''s early by 8-10 months," said with a surprised look on his face.

    "Well a group of programmers felt inspired by your work and began working on Sword Art Online for many sleepless nights," said Rinko with a sigh as she looked at Sora.

    "But just that alone won''t speed up the release date by 8 months," said Sora with furrowed eyebrows.

    "Kayaba invited over some accomplished programmers and designers from other companies by baiting them with money and a free copy of Sword Art Online."

    Sora nodded and realized that Kayaba must be rushing because he had already shown his logout button ''bug''.

    "This game will revolutionize a lot of stuff," muttered Sora as he thought about the function he found in the game when he further checked out the effect of dying.

    "It will revolutionize a lot of stuff!" Rinko agreed with what Sora said as she ate the food he made her.

    Sora looked at Rinko and gave a faint smile before sitting down in front of her.

    "Are you going to play the game?" asked Sora as he drank some water.

    "I will, but I won''t login right away. I have a presentation to present on the day the game officially launches," said Rinko with a sigh as she continued eating.

    Sora sighed in relief since he won''t need to worry about Rinko joining the game. He smiled and said, "I will. I made a lot of contributions to the game, I need to see personally how everyone will enjoy the game."

    Rinko gave a small laugh remembering that Sora helped make the game before saying, "I''ll get you a copy when they come out and drop it off here before heading off to work."

    "Sounds good," said Sora as he gave Rinko a small smile. "How are you going to get a copy, won''t you have to wait in line?"

    "I know the owner of a game store personally. It won''t be much of a problem if he sells me the game a bit earlier to me," waved off Rinko.

    Rinko wiped her mouth with a napkin before smiling at Sora, "That was a delicious meal like always."

    Giving a nice smile, Sora was about to say something until he felt something touch his leg. He gave a sly smile before saying, "It was a pleasure serving some delicious food to you."

    "You''re so nice," muttered Rinko as she gave a beautiful and charming smile.

    Beneath the table as Rinko and Sora exchanged compliments, Rinko''s foot rubbed against Sora''s leg and his inner thigh. Her toes lightly touch Sora''s groin as they slowly inch closer to Sora''s crotch.

    Biting her lips seductively, Rinko felt her face turn red from trying out something new.

    Sora smirked and decided to do the same as he looked at Rinko with narrowed eyes.

    ''This isn''t a single player game...'' thought Sora as he stretched his leg over to Rinko and touched Rinko in between her legs. Despite Rinko wearing a pantsuit, Sora could easily make Rinko feel pleasure with just some simple touches of his.

    Gasp!

    Rinko gasped as she felt Sora''s foot touch her privates and gave her some amazing pleasure from just a single touch of his. Her face turned even more red as she maneuvered her feet to rub Sora''s crotch.

    She felt the thing in Sora''s pants turning hard and her movements got faster as she felt the hard thing on her foot.

    Rinko felt butterflies in her stomach as she continued rubbing the thing in Sora''s pants, slowly bringing down the zipper with slow rubs.

    Looking at Rinko''s face, Sora smiled, "Rinko, hand me your hand."

    "O-okayбн ngh..." Rinko extended her hand over to Sora.

    Smiling, Sora held onto Rinko''s hand and winked, "You want to feel a magic trick?"

    Rinko''s eyebrows furrowed in between the sensual pleasures she felt beneath the table and asked, "How do I feel-"

    "Ah~" m.o.a.ning, Rinko orgasmed as an amazing pleasure traveled from her hand over her body and down to her v.a.g.i.n.a before dripping her sweet nectar on her pants.

    "You want to feel more magic tricks?"

 Chapter 331 - Creator

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Let''s take this to my room," said Sora as he stood up and walked over to Rinko''s side.

    Rinko looked at Sora with a rosy face. She stood up and kissed Sora before pushing him away and saying, "N-not yetбн I''mбн. I''m not ready yet."

    With a small smile, Sora hugged Rinko and kissed her back, "It''s okay, I''ll be here waiting for when you''re ready."

    Rinko left with small steps, sending Sora small glances every four steps.

    ''This girl...'' Sora looked at Rinko with interest as she left. Rather than letting the prey go, the predator was waiting for the prey to become fatter and more plump.

    By the time Rinko is ready, her craving would be high and m.o.a.ns would ring nice and loud within his house.

    WIth a small smile, Sora turned around and went back to his room.

    бн

    After returning to school, everything went back to normal.

    Two weeks passed by uneventfully and was exiting school with Baki and some Twin Dragon Gang members.

    Being followed around by hundreds of Twin Dragon Members annoyed Sora, but Sora ignored it since they traveled a couple of meters behind him and they were quiet. Saki walked right next to him, holding his hand as they walked around.

    Since Sora was missing an arm, he couldn''t ride a motorcycle well, so the new motorcycle Yuji had bought Sora was put away.

    Baki went back home to spend some time with his mother.

    Vrrmбн

    As Sora and the rest were walking down the streets enjoying the breeze and the setting sun, a motorcycle gang caught up to them and slowed down. They opened their helmets and started yelling curses at the Twin Dragon Gang.

    "Twin Dragons? More like Twin Worms!"

    "Worms? Why not lizards?"

    "Shut up Roi!"

    "Damn worms get a but of sunlight and already think they''re the kings of the world only to get eaten by a bird."

    Sora and the rest were easily found to be the Twin Dragon Gand with their exclusive mark on their clothes. Sora was given a long white coat with the "Twin" on the back of the coat and two dragons to the side of the japanese word.

    The other members wore headbands and leather coats to distinguish themselves and show the gang they''re in.

    Frowning, Sora took a short glance back and just ignored them. He didn''t have time to deal with some other gang, he had other matters to deal with.

    The Twin Dragon Gand saw Sora ignoring the biker gang and decided to do that same.

    ''They''re lucky to get off the hook today,'' thought Sora as he looked back at Saki.

    Over the years since the Twin Dragon Gang was established, the enemies they had made were in the minority, only being within schools. However, after Sora took over and led them to take over every gang, whether they were well-known or not, all fell under Sora''s grasp.

    The ''grown up gangs'' were also under Sora''s grasp, not able to escape from Sora. Most of the grown up gangs had businesses under their names, so Sora had them develop legally, even investing in them.

    In just days, the companies began to earn better money than before.

    The enemies weren''t small, whether it would be from taking over gangs to having successful companies, the other gangs and Yakuza all looked at Sora''s Twin Dragon Gang like they were candy.

    "Beat them up boys!" yelled the biker in charge of the large gang. Originally, he was just going to yell insults and get their leader to fight him, but after seeing the Twin Dragon Gang ignore him, he couldn''t hold back his anger.

    "GYAHAHA!"

    "Let me break your bones!"

    Quickly, many people jumped off their motorcycles and jumped at Sora''s gang members. Sora quietly stood back and looked at his members with a pair of cold eyes, waiting to see how his members would deal with this small problem.

    "Fight back!"

    "Don''t hold back!"

    In just a couple of minutes, Sora''s Twin Dragon Gang took down all the bikers, leaving the leader alone for Sora.

    Sora looked at the Twin Dragon Gang with interest, ''Indeedбн those from Ishiyama High School aren''t simple.''

    Every delinquent from Ishiyama High School were all above-average in the strength and skill department, dealing with some average bikers was easy for them.

    "Who are you?" coldly asked Sora as he looked at the man shivering right before him.

    "Yo-ou won''t get away with this! My boss knows who you are! Kamiyama Sora, a man who mysteriously appeared from nowhere. With no past, you made your way up to the top!" yelled the man nervously as he looked at Sora with fear in his eyes.

    Despite that fear, the man was courageous and even threatened Sora with his boss.

    "I don''t care about your boss, which gang are you from?" asked Sora after kicked the man down to the ground.

    "Grrбн you won''t be saying that after my Boss captures that little miss you protected last time," coldly chuckled the man as he looked at Sora with ridicule.

    Crack!

    Not bothering with the man anymore, Sora snapped the man''s neck with a stomp. He pulled Saki and walked away.

    "Take the motorcycles and clean up the area, find out which gang this insect is from," coldly ordered Sora.

    Sora thought about Chitoge before just sighing, ''Looks like those guys behind Akenzua, the Bantou Master, are finally coming out. They took their sweet time...''

    It was easy to quickly find out who was behind this small attack, after all, there weren''t many people there when he saved Chitoge that one night. The Bee Hive Gang wouldn''t do something stupid as kidnap their own lady unless they want to be met with death, so the only other person, or group, was the one behind the Bantou Master.

    Sighing, Sora could only head home and leave Saki at home before quickly leaving.

    He went about his day, visiting Ryouzanpaku and then teaching some stuff to Baki.

    After that, Sora didn''t return home where the Tachibana Family and Saki were waiting for him. He ran to a different locationбн

    Saito Hospital.

    Once Sora entered through the door of the hospital, the usual bustling of nurses and doctors running around froze after Sora''s entrance.

    With a subtle nod from Sora, the doctors and nurses resumed their work in a more thorough and careful manner. Not long after Sora''s entrance, a security guard jogged over to Sora before bowing.

    "Boss!"

    "At ease, is the ''Room'' complete?" asked Sora as he walked forward with the security guard walking behind him.

    "Yes! It was all completed today in the morning," said the guard as he took out a key and some papers before handing them over to Sora.

    Sora took the key and put it away before looking over at the papers, "Was everything I asked for brought into the room?"

    The guard flipped to the next page before saying, "Everything was brought in yesterday and it was all placed where you wished it to be."

    Sora nodded and no longer talked as they arrived at the below ground level floor of the hospital. Looking back at the guard, Sora did a hand signal before proceeding alone and disappearing into the darkness of the -1 floor of the hospital.

    The guard stayed back and looked at the darkness with unease and a bit of fear. After all, a dark hallway within a hospital was a rather scary thing to see for him.

    бн

    After walking for 10 minutes, Sora appeared before a sealed metal door. The door had no window or knob, all it had was a keyhole all the way to it''s right.

    Click!

    After inserting the key and turning it, Sora removed the key and watched as the door opened by itself, releasing some smoke.

    Entering, the door closed by itself and once it was sealed shut tight, the lights turned on revealing a large room that was 30 meters cubed.

    At the center of the room, there was a glass chamber that could easily fit 2 human bodies. In the surroundings, many assortments of machines were surrounding the glass chambers and were even hooked up to it.

    Off in one of the corners, there was some equipment to make drugs (the medicine, it pains me that I need to point this outбн). In another corner to it''s left, there was some chemistry lab equipment filled with whatever a chemist might ever need. At one other corner, it had a surgical table and the necessary equipment for many stuff any type of doctor may need.

    Sora nodded in appreciation at the many items in the room as he slowly walked over to the Medical Corner where he picked up a scalpel.

    Putting back down the scalpel, Sora moved over to the huge glass chamber filled with a mysterious see-through blue liquid. Sora walked to one of the computers and quickly wrote a program before letting it run.

    Sora let the computer do it''s work as he moved over to a machine next to the computer. A little compartment opened up and Sora took out a vial filled with blood. Sora slid the vial into the little compartment, letting the computer analyze everything about the blood.

    After the analyzing was done, a drop of blood flowed through the entire system before entering the glass chamber and let it enter the blue liquid. However, instead of mixing in with the liquid, the drop of blood went to the middle of the liquid and slowly grew in size.

    Slowly, the drop of blood turned into a massive blob of red that slowly condensed into a small heart. After the hear, veins were forming before being followed by a brain.

    As this process was happening, the machine worked at a leisure manner as it slowly created a being within the incubator.

    Sora nodded at the process before heading over to the Chemistry Corner and working on making some chemicals before bring the chemicals over to the incubator. Sora slid the chemicals into a little contraption before heading over to the Pharmaceutical Corner and creating some liquid drugs.

    After an hour, Sora finished and poured the contents into the blue liquid. The drug slowly worked it''s way through the liquid before entering the heart and into the veins and speeding up the process.

    ''This should be it,'' thought Sora as he rubbed his chin looking at the incubator. However, after standing for a minute Sora got to working again.

    He walked over to the Chemical Corner before spitting into a vial and shaking the vial at a rapid pace. After a couple of seconds, the spit was separated into two liquids, the water of the saliva, and a glowing golden white liquid.

    Sora nodded in appraisal as he looked at the golden white liquid at the bottom of the vial. He flushed out the water and left only the golden white liquid.

    Taking out a single drop of the golden white liquid, Sora gave a nearby plant a single drop of the golden white liquid.

    Shua!

    Instantly, the plant matured and had a very vibrant look. It even created some newborn plants in the same pot.

    Sora nodded before walking over to the incubator and also only giving the blue liquid a single golden white drop.

    The single drop slowly fell down onto the slow beating heart before it became in contact with the heart. As soon as the drop entered the heart, the heart turned into a healthy color before beating rapidly. Blood was created in an instant and traveled through all the nerves and went through the entire process as the necessary blood making organ was created, making more blood cells.

    The golden white liquid was the catalyst that sped things up and made the whole thing into that of a better quality.

    Sora looked over in appreciation before throwing the rest of the golden white liquid into the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains Painting, letting the liquid speed up the growth of the majority of vegetation.

    After Sora began cultivating in Dongxuan Sutra, Sora''s whole body went through an enormous change as it absorbed the Qi in the air and transformed increased the purity of his life essence and made it more powerful. Like if it was refining the body with the high quality life essence within the body, breaking the shackles of the universe from his body and liberating it.

    The life essence that tempered his body entered his very cells and made his body be filled with an amazing vitality and every single inch of Sora''s body was filled with life, even his nails and hair.

    After upgrading the technique, making it superior and more refined, even adding a ''Yang'' version to the Dongxuan Sutra which was considered a ''Yin'' since it mostly focused on the senses and spirituality of taoism. Sora went further ahead and made a Yang, letting it further temper the body and making both the inner (spirituality/soul) and outer (physical/material) body work together like Yin and Yang.

    Now, every single inch of Sora''s body could bring anything to life as long as it had a beating heart, it could even heal many lethal wounds.

    If Sora could use Nirvanic Taichi Sutra, Sora might even be able to create life or even bring the dead back to life!

 Chapter 332 - A S.e.xy Samurai!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora calmed himself down and knew that he first needed to complete Taichi Sutra first before being able to cultivate his Nirvanic Taichi Sutra.

    However, he couldn''t advance at all until he gained back his cultivation. Only until he gains back his cultivation could he continue.

    "All I can do now is just wait," sighed Sora as he left the hospital.

    The human being he was creating will take two weeks to become a being and slowly grow into an a.d.u.l.t.

    Sora returned home and went about his days normallyбн or so it seemed.

    He quietly sent out his paintings into the shadows to track down the people that were threatening him with Chitoge. If they had the guts to threaten him with Chitoge, then they had the confidence to threaten him with the other people around him.

    Over the next few days, Sora spent most of his time getting closer to Chitoge to better take care of her. He came to know more people through here, especially some other cute and beautiful girls.

    Slowly, Sora planned out things and found the people that threatened him.

    Sora was calm the entire time, he felt no rush nor no danger. Dealing with a group like this was as easy as flipping his hand.

    He only took the longer steps to keep the ants from escaping his grasp.

    Like usual, Sora accompanied Chitoge back to her place before leaving. However, on his way out, he was stopped by a young girl in slim samurai armor without it;s usual ''skirt''.

    "You have been preventing us from taking action against that girl, however it will all end now. The Yami Group believes that I can''t deal with you alone. But after tailing you these past few days, I am able to safely say that you''re just a balloon filled with hot air," said the girl as she slowly walked to Sora, drawing her katana.

    Looking at the girl with an amused smile, Sora gazed at the woman with a smile, "To think the one tailing me was such a beautiful girl..."

    "Keep your words to yourself, you will soon fall prey to my sword," said the girl as she jumped at Sora.

    Sora maintained a small smile as he stood there waiting for the sword to fall on him,

    The girl looked at what was happening with a frown before speeding up her sword. She looked at Sora with pity, knowing that the man couldn''t even react as he will die without knowing how.

    Cling!

    A snapping noise rang in the surroundings as the samurai girl felt her sword become very light. When she raised her head and looked at Sora, her eyes widened in surprise seeing a broken blade in between his index and middle finger.

    "This is a very poor quality sword," voiced Sora as he twirled the snapped blade in his hand. "It broke as soon as I touched it."

    Pointing the blade at the girl, Sora revealed a smile before saying, "I can make you a better sword than this."

    "..." the girl looked at Sora with shock. She took a step back involuntarily from the shock she received from Sora breaking her sword easily.

    "Is that a no?" asked Sora as he slowly took some steps forward. His hand slid forward and the girl could only watch as the hand approached her. She was frozen in place from Sora''s might and the unconscious pressure she felt from Sora.

    Patбн

    Sora placed his hand on the girl''s head and said, "Come with me, I will give you a place to stay until I have the time to make you a better sword."

    Surprised by Sora''s actions, the girl broke out of the shock as she slashed once again at Sora with her broken sword.

    Shling!

    Compared to last time, there was nor breaking sound when the girl''s sword was swung, instead a cutting sound entered the girl''s ears. The katana in her hand only became light as Sora cut off more of the blade with the broken blade in his hand.

    Silently picking up the sliced blade, Sora put it away in his sleeves before putting the other broken blade in his clothes.

    "C''mon kid, I''ll take care of you. So stop looking so lifeless," said Sora as he walked over to the samurai girl and removed her helmet, revealing a beautiful face, sharp eyes, and short hair.

    Walking forward, Sora glanced at the girl with his Ki before humming happily as the girl followed behind him with a lost look.

    "Izayoiбн my name is Izayoi," quietly said the girl as she sheathed what remained of her katana back into it''s scabbard.

    "That''s a good name," said Sora as he continued humming.

    As they were walking away, Izayoi failed to see Sora''s hand twitch. Even if Izayoi had witnessed Sora''s hand twitching she would have just thought of it as the body''s involuntary action.

    However, unbeknownst to her, the blade Sora had hidden in his sleeve had disappeared in an instant along with the short twitch of his hand.

    бн

    A very tall man with a slim frame yet sports a well-defined and muscular build. He is light-skinned with long-straight black hair that frames both sides of his face with some bangs hanging over his face. He also sports a small and scruffy mustache. His most noticeable trait is his long and pointy ears.

    "Hmphбн looks like this damn girl couldn''t deal with such a simple man," said the man as he stood up ready to leave. "After coaxing her to attack Kamiyama Sora, it ended in failure, in return I gained some knowledge on the opp-"

    Before the man could finish talking, blood dripped from his forehead.

    The cut on the man''s forehead burst with more blood as the man turned pale and he fell to the ground dead.

    The sliced blade that disappeared from Sora''s sleeve had driven itself through the man''s forehead at extreme speeds. It was still flying forwards as it flew into the air with no speck of blood on the blade. A thin amount of sharp Blade Qi covered the sword as it traversed through the sky cutting through anything in it''s path.

    It didn''t stop flying high into the air until after 10 minutes. The Blade Qi disappeared leaving behind only an intent and Sora''s Will that slowly ate at the blade. Before the sliced blade could fall down onto the ground, it had disappeared from the world.

    Sora''s Will had a hint of Blade essence within it as it ate up the Blade Qi, intent, and then the sword at a rapid pace. Eventually, the will disappeared after being retrieved by Sora who was calmly walking with an armored girl behind him.

    That Will that ate up the Qi, intent, and blade, was something Sora had understood through performing techniques with his will.

    If Sora performed an eating technique with his Will, the Will would incorporate that technique and eat anything in it''s path.

    Since the Will could contain a martials'' wisdom, essence, and understanding, Sora decided to input his technique within it. Instead of getting a Will that will contain his understanding and the Technique in it, Sora got a Will that became the technique and incorporated it''s intent within it.

    It was then that Sora understood the limitless applications for intents. Besides being able to continue caring for intents and then make them become a law and then a Dao one day, Sora could bring out their destructive power early on with his Will.

    Usually the intents could have their power used through ''Elements'' and cultivations with ''attributes''. However, Sora was able to make his Will embody an intent and make it powerful.

    The techniques and cultivations would only bring out a small amount of power of the Intents, but the Will brought it out more early on.

    Indeed, the Will that is widely known as Spiritual Will, Divine Will, Heavenly Will, etc. would indeed be something powerful.

    It was then that Sora decided to temper his will to make it become stronger and make his attacks become more fearsome!

    бн

    "Eat up!" said Sora as he raised his glass to all the women sitting down with him in the dining room.

    Saki, Rinko, Kyouka, Koharu, Yuika, and even Hiratsuka were there. Joining them from that day forward was the new member into the ''family'' was Izayoi, the kitten he picked up off the streets, or so he told everyone at the table.

    Of course, Hiratsuka looked at Sora with a knowing look since she''s one of the people with a foot within the martial world. Although she may not have known about Izayoi, she can tell with just a glance that she has trained in martial arts.

    Although her eyes of discernment isn''t as good enough to tell exactly what she trains in, being able to tell Izayoi is a martial artist is already a great accomplishment for Hiratsuka. Especially when Hiratsuka hasn''t delved in too deeply into the world of martial artists.

    "From now on, Izayoi will be staying here with use until she steps on a better path. After dragging her out from that dark path, she shall now cast aside her past and become a better person," said Sora as he lifted his glass of water in the air before downing it in one gulp.

    The story he had told everyone about Izayoi was one of a petty thief who stole whatever she could from other bad people. Although it was a rather ''nice'' thing to do, she spent that money on herself to live.

    And Sora who appeared, saved her by telling her that by doing such a thing is the same as rubbing those common people. She would be no different from such bad guys.

    So to keep her away from such dark things, Sora had grabbed onto her hand and pulled her over to the light.

    The only people that felt such a story was fishy, was of course Hiratsuka and Rinko.

    Hiratsuka obviously knew Sora''s words were a lie since she already guessed that Izayoi was a martial artist. Anything part of the story made no sense to Hiratsuka, how could a martial artist resort to robbing?

    Surprisingly, Rinko just had amazing instincts that allowed her to notice that Izayoi wasn''t a robber. It wasn''t because of Sora''s story, in fact, she was almost convinced. However, if it wasn''t for Izayoi''s manners and gestures, she would have believed the story as well.

    "I hope you all can bring her warmly into the family and take care of her until I sort some things out," said Sora as he set down his cup and let everyone begin eating.

    Once they were done eating, Yuika, Saki, and Koharu all got up and picked up everyone''s dirty dishes. They washed the dishes and cleaned the table, leaving the a.d.u.l.ts and Sora alone.

    After they left, Sora looked over at Rinko and Hiratsuka.

    "Think it over, you both are welcomed to live in this house with us," Sora gestured to Kyouka and Izayoi as he looked at Hiratsuka and Rinko with a calm face.

    Rinko sighed and looked at Sora helplessly, "I can''t come over yet. I live pretty far away, so I need to deal with some stuff. Give me two months and I''ll move here into your house."

    "You can just ask for my help though," said Sora with a grin.

    "This isn''t the type of stuff someone like you can help me," said Rinko with a warm smile.

    Sora chuckled, "You know the extent of my abilities by now. In fact, you probably still don''t know even half of themбн I can help you with just the snap of my fingers."

    "..." Rinko looked at Sora quietly before laughing. "Anyways, let me do this by myself. Or else how could I keep my head up proudly if I can''t do something so simple myself."

    Hearing Rinko''s words, Sora''s eyes dilated as he understood something from her words. He frowned for a slight second before smiling warmly at Rinko, "Fine then, I will wait for you to finish your business. I will welcome you with open arms into this household."

    "I''ll hold you up to it," said Rinko as she stood up from the table and left.

    "Now, about you Hiratsuka. There''s not much excuses for you," joked Sora as he looked over at Hiratsuka who was looking at him with a glare.

    She humphed and turned her head, "Obviously I don''t have much to do. I can''t even ask for help from you even if I needed it.

    If you were 17 or even 18, I would have been able to perfectly ask for your help."

    "Is it your parents again? Just tell them that you already found someone suitable and that he''s focusing on his studies for now before going through something serious like marriage. Or what? Want me to knock you up or something," laughed Sora as he looked at Hiratsuka''s red and tempted face.

    It wasn''t a secret anymore that Sora had done it at least once with every lady that stepped into Sora''s house. Of course, Rinko and the newbie Izayoi are an exception. Rinko because she wants to wait and doesn''t feel ''ready'', and Izayoi because he had just met her earlier in the day.

    Hiratsuka kept quiet, she stood up and walked over to the door before turning to look at Sora. "I will move into your house in a week."

    "Great! I will wait for you then."

 Chapter 333 - Kayaba/Future

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Lying down on his bed with a n.a.k.e.d Saki on him and a blanket loosely covering them both, Sora was looking at the ceiling with a complicated look on his face.

    Sora thought back to what Rinko had said about doing things herself.

    Over the four thousand and five hundred years that he has had all his women with him, Sora always kept them with him within his Heavenly Universe. Although they had the freedom, Sora granted there every little wish without needing much in return.

    ''Should I let them do what they wish to?'' Sora asked himself as he sighed and sank back deep into his mind.

    бн

    A week passed by since Sora had brought Izayoi to his house. He taught her how to do some household chores and had Kyouka teach her some other valuable stuff.

    Sora had met up with Mihono and was told that the chairman of Kengan Association has granted Mihono the authority to choose the next chairman for the Kengan Association.

    After the Ex-chairman had seen Sora in action, he knew that no one in the entire ''Land of Battle'' could take down Sora. The destruction of the arena was proof enough, so without going much into detail, the Ex-chairman gave Mihono the authority to choose the next chairman.

    However, not knowing who to give it to, she eventually gave Sora the chairman position.

    Sora smiled pleasantly as he now had the Kengan Association within his grasps. Although by now, Sora no longer had much use for the association now that the thing was within the -1 level of Saito Hospital.

    ''It won''t be that bad to have right now,'' thought Sora as he looked at the massive earnings from the Kengan Association.

    ''Should I take over the underworld as well?'' Sora had received a lot of money that was deposited into his personal bank account from the Kengan Association the minute it was announced that he was the new chairman.

    Sora laughed and put the phone back in his pocket.

    With nothing much in his plans now, Sora was completely relaxed and even a bit bored.

    His strength is already up to 99%, three to four more weeks and he will reach 100%. After he reaches 100%, he can bring back his arm.

    Ring~

    Beep!

    "Kayaba! It''s been a while since you''ve last called," said Sora as he put the phone to his ear.

    [I''ve been busy a lot lately, barely had enough time to call you today. I was calling to let you know that for the next whole week, starting today, the beta testing will be happening. So I need you to come by and help find bugs and fix them up.]

    Sora nodded and asked, "Will you let the school know that I will be gone for a week?"

    [Sure. It''s to be expected, I can''t have them expel you. You have yet to thank me for that whole month I had to cover for you!]

    "Don''t sweat it, you already dealt with it. Instead, I will do one thing you ask of me," said Sora as he changed course. Since Sora no longer had to go to school, Sora waved goodbye to Saki and headed straight home to change.

    [Just be here soon.]

    "I can be there in just 10 seconds," said Sora jokingly.

    [Come here normally,] sighed Kayaba.

    "Got it," said Sora as he headed straight to Argus. "How many beta testers are there?"

    [There''s currently 893, 100 are still coming over to join the test,] said Kayaba after looking at the papers.

    "Does anyone seem interesting?"

    [Yeah, there''s some people who claim to be expert martial artists, and there''s even someone from the military here,] said Kayaba with some glee.

    To be able to get some promising data from normal people really thrilled Kayaba. After seeing Sora''s data, Kayaba knew in an instant that he couldn''t use Sora as a basis for every player of Sword Art Online.

    Sora''s just on a whole ''nother level. If Kayaba was told that Sora was some sort of beast or alien, he wouldn''t need much convincing with how strong Sora is.

    ''I need to play close attention, make sure the game isn''t too hard, but also not too easy,'' thought Kayaba as he looked over at the many screens before him that showed the P.O.V. of many beta testers.

    [Actually Soraбн I will need to cash in that favor of yours. I will tell you what I want when you get here,] said Kayaba as he looked at beta testers playing.

    Sora smiled knowingly before replying, "Alright I will be there in a couple of minutes."

    After hanging up, Sora made another call and smiled brightly when the call connected.

    "How about joining me on a job I have to do for a whole week? Sounds fun, doesn''t it, Chitoge?"

    [Joining you? Sounds like fun!] said Chitoge on the other side of the call.

    [Is that Sora? Let me talk with him!]

    [It''s him? Can I have a go too?]

    [A-as a bodyguard, I need to talk with whoever you''re talking with, young miss...]

    Sora chuckled hearing all the people with Chitoge. He rubbed his chin before grinning.

    "Chitoge, put me on speaker."

    After Chitoge put Sora on speaker, Sora told the women with Chitoge about how he will be inviting them all to where he works for the next whole week. They will all be able to try out the nervegear and try out the VR game that is beta tested.

    Sora even mentioned that after a ''hard'' day at work, he will take them all out to eat, to karaoke, and to many other fun places. He said that he can make a quick call to their schools and allow them to come on over to his workplace.

    "If you all want, we can even study a bit for upcoming tests during breaks or something," said Sora nonchalantly as he walked into Argus.

    [Yes!]

    [Sounds like fun!]

    [Studying would be nice, missing out on school already makes me feel anxious.]

    [We''ll be at your workplace in half an hour.]

    Beep!

    After they all gave their responses, Sora hung up and looked at the rosy secretary.

    "Nice to see you again Airi, do you want to have some ''fun'' again?" asked Sora with a flirtatious look as he rested his arm on the receiving desk.

    "I-I have a ton of work to do today..." stuttered the beautiful black haired secretary.

    "So after you''re out. Got it," said Sora as he smiled at Airi.

    "I''ll see you after my shift then," muttered Airi with an embarrassed look on her face.

    Sora smiled and put his hand on Airi''s hand, "Some group of girls will be coming over, guide them to where Kayaba and I will be. They will be joining the beta testers to experience how the NerveGear works."

    "Alright, I will get it done," said Aira with a serious attitude as she got back to working.

    "Good, I''ll make sure to properly reward you," said Sora with a smile as he lightly rubbed over a certain area on Airi''s wrist, quickly making her body heat up.

    "Y-yes!"

    Sora smiled and walked over to where Kayaba is waiting for him.

    "You took a long time getting here," said Kayaba as he sat down on a chair within an empty room. There wasn''t anything within the room besides the chair Kayaba was sitting on.

    Sora closed the door and leaned back with his hand in his pocket.

    "So what''s the favor?"

    "I know that you''re aware of the bug I planted within Sword Art Online," said Kayaba with a serious look on his face. His eyes were squinted as he looked at Sora with his fists clenched tightly.

    Sora just smiled at Kayaba''s words, remaining quiet.

    "I want you to keep quiet about it," said Kayaba with a sigh as he lowered his head.

    "Okay, but on one condition," said Sora, raising a finger in the air.

    "Say it."

    "I will decide how the players die."

    "Deal."

    Sora smiled once Kayaba agreed with what he had set as a condition.

    Without saying anything more, Sora grabbed the laptop he asked a nearby worker to bring. He entered into the Sword Art Online program before going over to what''s supposed to happen to players when they die.

    Instead of a player dying in an instant, they will be sent to a different place where they have to successfully complete one out of five challenges.

    This will be a stand for players called ''Second Chance''.

    If they complete one of the challenges, the player can escape the clutches of death and return to the game as a level 1 and no skills. If they complete three challenges, they will return with 50% of their levels and all their skills.

    Completing all five challenges will grant the dead player to come back with all their skills, levels, and better equipment. There will also be a bonus 10 level for the player that died.

    Of course, this second chance will only appear once for every player. If they die after their Second Chance, they will no longer respawn and die in real life.

    The time before a player will die will take a whole day, giving the player''s friends/teammates to look for life saving items.

    Since Sora had a hand in helping create the game, Sora placed life-saving items and Resurrection items in Sword Art Online.

    The items will be hard to find, only being possible in the labyrinth that leads to a boss room and as rare drops from boss-class monsters.

    ''In the end, this is as much as I can do for all those people that will die,'' said Sora as he looked at the lines code he just typed. He pressed enter and let the code run.

    In the real word, all those people would be dead no matter what anyone did. They won''t have any life-saving items or even resurrection items, it will all just depend on their will to live and their skills.

    There was also that feeling when he tried divining the future because of his curiosity from Taejin''s words and the world changing.

    Whenever he was diving the future of the world, the divination would be cut off or break sometimes. The only reason why something like that would happen is because either some strong force is stopping him, the world will be destroyed, or the divination wasn''t carried out correctly.

    There are other possibilite, but those three are usually main problems.

    Though in Sora''s case, only two possibilities exist.

    A strong force or the world''s destruction.

    ''I need to make sure there will be people skilled enough to deal with the future problem,'' thought Sora as he set the computer to the side and looked through a one-way mirror.

    Across the one-way mirror, there were hundreds of people using NerveGear.

    Even if there''s a person not talented for martial arts, there are still other professions which they can make use of.

    Blacksmithбн Tailorбн Beast Tamerбн Cookбн Physicianбн Medicбн Pharmacistбн

    There were many things everyone in Sword Art Online can excel in. If they don''t have talent in one area, there will be more chances to try out their area of potential.

    Sora had personally programmed every profession, each NPC containing less than 0.1% of Sora''s knowledge in every field. This was already a lot Sora had given everyone, all his knowledge on every profession comes from many worlds in existence and many universes.

    "They shall go ahead and have some fun for now. Soon, all these beta testers will have to prepare everyone for their impending doom in Sword Art Online," sighed Sora as he looked at every beta tester.

    "Kayaba, let them record some stuff and post it online. This will give Sword Art Online more publicity and allow more to join Sword Art Online," said Sora as he pulled up the data and saw that no one was recording or anything.

    "Alright," nodded Kayaba with a bit of fear to Sora.

    Even after Sora knew already of the impending death of every person that plays Sword Art Online, he still wants to get MORE people to play? What a mad man!

    If Kayaba knew that Sora was only trying to get people psyched and even get them ready to train and choose martial arts to train in.

    "We need to put an Advertis.e.m.e.nt up too, I will do it," said Sora as his eyes lit up. He opened up the laptop and began typing away. "I will get some people to ship overseas and to other countries. We need more people playing."

    Kayaba looked at Sora with a shock look before standing up and quickly slapping the table, "Aincrad isn''t big enough to handle so many players! The game comes out in a month, we can''t make so many changes in just a month!"

    "Don''t worry about that, I will handle it," Sora said quietly as he turned his back to Kayaba and gave a wide smirk.

 Chapter 334 - Friends/Cheater

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "You can go now. Tell some people to bring in a dozen NerveGear, I will be having some friends over," said Sora as he monitored the current game.

    "Alright, but before I go, will Sword Art Online still look the same?" asked Kayaba with a worried face.

    "Yes, Aincrad will remain the same. I will only be expanding the inside. The floor will expand as more and more players enter the game. It will randomly spawn in trees, mine shafts, mountains and mobs suited to the terrain," said Sora with a wave of his hand. "This won''t conflict with any of your plans. In fact, it''s also helping me and the entire world."

    Kayaba stayed quiet with a lowered head, ''How is leading millions of people to die considered as helping the entire world?''

    Sure overpopulation is a problem, but to resort to killing millions? Is it not an idiotic idea?

    There''s a possibility that a person in those millions could''ve made a change and even helped people escape overpopulation with new experiments.

    Shrinking down humans in size would help with millions of things. More resources, more food since animals would be bigger than humansбн

    "Also, we will extend the week of beta testing to a whole month," said Sora as he glance back at Kayaba.

    "Why would we do that?" Kayaba asked.

    Originally, Kayaba had thought of making the beta testing last a whole month, but it just seemed like too much time to give the players. So he shook his head, unknowingly using Sora as the foundation of every person who will be playing the game.

    "Because I had added over hundreds, if not thousands, of items, skills, buildings, professions, knowledge, books, and even new mechanisms. A whole week won''t even be enough to scr.a.p.e off the tip of the iceberg," said Sora with a shake of his head.

    With how much stuff he put into the game, many players will be needing 10 years to go through all the stuff he had added. Those 10 years didn''t even contain the amount of time it will take comprehending everything he added.

    Sora smiled lightly as he realized that the amount of stuff he added can make Sword Art Online considered as some type of weak Inheritance he''s leaving for everyone Sword Art Online player to earn.

    Any equipped with a mastered knowledge and skill of anything Sora left within the game will make everyone unparalleled and outstanding out in the real world. Although it won''t be at the level of Master since it will still take the players time to absorb all the knowledge and then put it into action.

    After all, Rome wasn''t built overnight.

    "I will make sure to get the company to extend the time then," said Kayaba with a nod of his head.

    "By the way, did you make sure to lock down the dojos and the stuff they teach?" asked Sora as he thought about the breathing techniques he left at each dojo.

    Since those breathing techniques work in real life, it would be rather counterproductive for Sora to prepare the people for the future if they received it now.

    If they were to receive it now, news would spread about this and many people would try getting the breathing techniques at any cost. It would even stop people from entering Sword Art Online to train their skills to go with the breathing techniques.

    The people also would be receiving the set of movement techniques that go well with the breathing technique.

    "Yes, it was all locked down. The SAO citizens were also told that the dojos and every mentor went out on a trip to further their understanding and train harder. That way they won''t have any suspicion towards us," said Kayaba thinking about the beings within Sword Art Online.

    He was shocked when the NPCs within Sword Art Online were suddenly speaking as if they were alive. When he tried holding a conversation with one, he was shocked to see that he had all come to life and could talk for themselves.

    They even released their own missions with appropriate rewards. There are also still event scenarios and the main quest for the whole game. Everything had turned real with Sora''s amazing skills.

    Kayaba quickly left as he prepared his own items for when the game officially launches.

    бн

    Soon, the items were brought in. Beds and NerveGear were set in the room, all prepared and ready to use.

    "I have brought over your friends, Kamiyama-san," said the beautiful black haired secretary.

    "Thank you Airi-chan," said Sora with a smile as he guided his friends into the room.

    "If you need anything else, you can call the frost desk. I will be there to complete every request of yours," Airi gave a regal bow before closing the door and leaving.

    Sora smiled and turned to all 11 of his guests.

    Kirisaki Chitogeбн

    Onodera Kosakiбн

    Onodera Haru (Kosaki''s sister)...

    Tsugumi Seishiroбн

    Tachibana Marikaбн

    Paula McCoyбн

    Miyamoto Ruriбн

    Ayakaji Suzuбн

    Mikage Shinoharaбн

    Maiko Shuбн

    And Ichijo Rakuбн

    Nine of his guests were females and the last two were males. Nodding his head at the guests, Sora let them all choose a bed to lay on and use a NerveGear.

    "Where will you be at Sora?" asked Chitoge as she stood right next to Sora.

    "I will be out here monitoring everyone''s situation to see that you all are doing good. After checking up on your conditions, I will enter the game and monitor every player from within the game."

    Chitoge blushed and asked, "Can you lay right next to me?"

    "Sure, but first, let me get you all ready," said Sora as he took out a piece of paper. "Everything is already plugged in and the game has already been chosen. As long as you guys are in a comfortable position and laying down, you can just say ''Link Start'' to enter the game."

    "Great!"

    "This will be awesome!"

    "I will be the best swordsman!"

    Sora chuckled and watched as everyone laid down and said, "Link Start!"

    Pulling out his computer, Sora monitored there conditions before entering the game right behind them.

    As soon as the flash of colors disappeared, Sora was spawned at the entrance of the Town of Beginnings. Looking around at the familiar scene, Sora smiled before turning to the 11 people right before him.

    "Looks like you are all alright," said Sora as he pulled out the spear on his back.

    Since everything on his person was reset, Sora was thrown back to the beginning on the first floor and with no skills. He was given the chance to change his appearance and weapon of choice.

    Sora stuck with looking like his RL version and chose to go with a spear as his weapon.

    "Yeah, we entered the game just fine," said Kosaki as she looked at her virtual body with amazement.

    Everyone nodded and looked at Sora.

    Raku took a step forward and asked, "What do we do now?"

    "You have three choices. Go and explore the world on your own, separate from the main group and make your own small group, or remain here with everyone as one whole group," said Sora as he looked at everyone with a light smile.

    "I think I talk for everyone when I say that we will stay in a group," said Marika as she looked at everyone with a gentle smile. She then turned to look at Sora and continued, "That is, as long as Sora leads us and teaches us many new things and how to use our skills."

    Sora smiled and nodded, "I will lead the main group, and of course, I will be helping you all with the skills and how to activate them."

    Leading everyone out of the town, Sora took them all to some boars and had them train against them.

    Things were going well as they all quickly got used to the boars and leveled up. That''s when they had all realized that Sora hadn''t made a single move at all. They were all in a Party and were sharing EXP, but Sora said that he won''t join.

    At the beginning, when they asked Sora what level he was and he responded with ''Level 1'', they thought nothing of it as the beta had just begun.

    However, after they had all already reached level 5, they were rather worried if Sora would be able catch up with them later on.

    "Sora..." nervously called Chitoge as she walked over to Sora.

    Sora turned to look at Chitoge, and with just a glance, Sora knew what Chitoge and the rest were thinking.

    "Can youбн start killing some monsters too. We''re all rather worried you won''t be able to catch up with us," said Chitoge as she stood right before Sora.

    "..." Sora looked at Chitoge and the rest before smiling in amus.e.m.e.nt, "Alright. I will also show you the strength of learning how to use your weapon effectively."

    Sora took out his basic spear before checking his skills to make sure he had the Two-Handed Spear skill equipped. After making sure, Sora looked at everyone before walkin forward slowly to a Frenzy Boar that already took notice of Sora.

    Leisurely holding the spear in one hand, Sora watched as the Frenzy Boar ran at him at full speed.

    ''I wonder where I shall take everyone today?'' thought Sora.

    Once the boar was 7 feet from Sora, a shadow whipped out to the Frenzy Boar in an instant. The shadow retreated as fast as it had appeared, disappearing along with the Frenzy Boar that disappeared into many blue lights.

    Everyone who was looking from the side looked at Sora with mouths wide enough to fit an entire egg in there. All they had seen was Sora''s arm move forward and then move back, they could hardly see the spear in his hands. That spear was so fast it only let behind it''s shadow as it struck the Frenzy Boar once, killing it in an instant.

    If they had better eyesight, or even higher levels, they would have noticed Sora''s spear spinning.

    The spinning force within Sora''s spear is so devastating against those within the same level of strength as Sora. The speed and penetrating force of the spear increases by a large margin, not to mention the amount of force behind the spear.

    In the hands of Sora, the spear is as deadly as a tank.

    The spinning in the spear is not only useful against increasing penetrating force and power, it''s also useful for deflecting attacks or even attracting, depending on the situation.

    If Sora used the Yang Force or even the Yin Force, the strength behind the spinning will increase by more.

    "Now, let us head on to the next area," said Sora as he ignored everyone''s baffled looks. He looked at the monitor, which contained the data of all the beta testers currently playing, before turning back to the map.

    Having to monitor the Beta testers, Sora can''t be slouching even if a bug won''t appear that easily.

    After looking at the map, Sora started heading off into a certain direction, "There''s some Dire Wolves over here. Let''s level up."

    Everyone followed Sora quietly, remembering his actions from before. His fast and powerful movements were imprinted in their minds, repeating themselves over and over.

    ''He''s this powerful at just level 1? Is he using his administrator privileges?''

    Everyone thought the same thing when they looked over at Sora''s back. Even if Sora''s skills are leaps and bounds far ahead of anyone, to achieve this monstrous skill, the group of 11 found it hard to believe Sora didn''t use his privileges.

    None of them could believe that Sora had accomplished that single attack with pure skill. Their minds just couldn''t wrap itself around the monstrous power Sora exuded when he attacked with his spear at the Frenzy Boar.

    The same thing occurred over and over as they strolled through the monsters.

    Frenzy Boarsбн Dire Wolvesбн Nepenthesбн Koboldsбн

    They watched on with amazement as Sora quickly killed each monster in a single strike. Whenever it looked like the monsters were going to dodge, Sora''s spear would move as if it had a mind of it''s own. It would quickly move and follow behind the monster, piercing straight through, or slicing it down.

    ''He must be using privileges!'' thought the two guys as they looked at Sora cut down more monsters.

    The six of the nine girls had looked at Sora in suspicion. However, after they heard Chitoge. Paula, and Tsugumi, they all looked at Sora with amazement.

    Paula and Tsugumi were both used to being hitwomen, so they had seen their fair share of skilled people. So they told the girls that Sora must be a martial artist since they themselves were skilled in hand to hand combat. Chitoge''s eyes lit up at Paula and Tsugumi''s words, providing evidence on the table

    With evidence from Chitoge personally seeing Sora in real life fight against a skilled fighter, the girls believed Sora was an expert at wielding a spear and an amazing martial artist.

    "Okay! It''s time to exit and head out to have fun!"

 Chapter 335 - Breakthough/Dead

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    The day ended with no mishaps.

    Sora safely took everyone home and was asked by Raku if one more person could come over to the beta testing.

    Not really caring how much people come, Sora agreed and was told that said invitee will only be available on the weekends since said invitee is a teacher.

    Once everyone was sent home, Sora walked to his house. He passed by a park and decided to stay there for a small rest and meditation session.

    Sitting below a tree, Sora basked himself in the light of the moon.

    Whilst meditating, Sora felt what little Qi was left inside his body slowly move through his meridians. His blood began flowing along with his Qi and heating up his body.

    Under the light of the moon and the night sky, Sora felt two mysterious lights of Qi enter his body and into his meridians before flowing into his many dantians.

    One light was silver, cool, calm, and soothing, whilst the other light was a sunny orange that was destructive, warm, full of vigor, and fast.

    On the outside, the both energies were coming down from the moon and the brightest star in the sky. The single strands of energy as thin as hair, slipped into Sora''s body.

    Katcha!

    Like a damn breaking, the amount of energy Sora was absorbing increased. The two strands of energy got thicker and were now as thick as pencils.

    The two strands moved quickly throughout Sora''s body and in his meridians. Slowly, as they moved, they changed color and merged together. The finished product produced a powerful life force that slowly dove into every single cell in Sora''s body.

    The energy went on further by flowing into Sora''s Sea of Consciousness and entering the Geno Armament in there.

    Katcha!

    As if another damn broke, the strands of energy grew thicker and more purer. The Qi produced by both energies merging was higher in Quality and Quantity, slowly entering his every cell and his Geno Armament.

    Sora''s Taichi Sutra had gone from Baron all the way from Viscount to Earl. It didn''t look like the process was slowing down as the Qi went faster and faster, increasing the rank from Earl to Marquis.

    Katcha!

    The Taichi Sutra''s powers became more powerful and their range was widened.

    Sora felt his strength increase by a large margin before the sudden feeling disappeared in an instant. Since the core strength of Taichi is ''sealed'', the strength gained from it was set aside, still contributing to his overall strength before gaining back his cultivation.

    The realms of Viscount, Earl, and Marquis, all grant a power so strong that it could let Sora wipe this world off the face of the universe with a swat of his hands.

    Katcha!

    Just like that, Sora''s strength continued to soar and grow in power.

    Once Sora entered the level of Duke, Sora felt some gene locks in his body which he could now unlock. Although they only numbered three in total.

    However, each gene lock grants a massive boost in strength to Taichi Sutra''s power and Sora''s strength.

    As soon as Sora entered the level of Duke, Sora felt as if the entire world was different.

    He saw the entire world in a different light, as if he could easily influence something and lead it whichever way he wants it to go with little effort. The power of life and death grew stronger and clearer.

    Sora felt as if he could see through everything. The history and details of every item and person would be revealed to Sora with just a look under the effects of Taichi Sutra. Sora''s life force was brimming and was of unbelievable quality, boosting Sora''s lifespan by untold folds.

    Pa!

    Pa!

    The gene locks within Sora''s bodies were popping open one by one, increasing the potency of Sora''s Taichi Sutra''s power.

    Sequences became clearer and Sora felt as if he could easily do whatever he wishes with any sequence.

    Pa!

    With unlocking the last Gene Lock, Sora instantly saw the world change right before his eyes. The entire world seemed to instantly become many cogwheels that varied in size, thickness, and number of teeth.

    Sora felt as if he understood the function of every cogwheel. What they could do and how they affected everything was revealed before Sora''s eyes.

    It was as if the entire universe had become a huge machine run by cogwheels.

    Once Sora saw the cogwheels, Sora glanced into his body. He looked into his Sea of Consciousness before catching a glimpse of a huge and rusty cogwheel within his mind. He looked around and found that the Yin-Yang Image had turned into cogwheels as well.

    Within the Yin-Yang Image, many cogwheels were spinning and producing spiritual energy. Yet, Sora was able to notice that in the center of the Yin-Yang Image, there was an isolated cogwheel that was pitch black and contained an Ancient air around it.

    Sora guided the immense amount of Qi, created from both the moon and star, into the giant rusted cogwheel within his Sea of Consciousness. Yet it didn''t budge a single inch.

    Sora frowned and instantly used every single ounce of power withing his body.

    Dou and Sei Kiбн

    Spiritual Energyбн

    Dream Energyбн

    Two Mysterious Qiбн

    Moon and Star Qiбн

    Tidal Pushбн

    Wave Essenceбн

    Instantly, with the intertwining of seven different types of energy, Sora increased their strength with Tidal Push and Wave Essence.

    The power emanating from the intertwined energies was massive, shaking Sora''s Sea of Consciousness. The intertwined energies slowly floated to rusted cogwheel.

    It traveled slowly and looked like it carried no amount of power whatsoever.

    However, as soon as the massive amount of power from the intertwined energies hit the cogwheel, the cogwheel moved an inch before the massive amount of energy dispersed.

    After the cogwheel moved an inch, Sora''s Sea of Consciousness turned quiet and dark.

    Sha!

    All of a sudden, the dispersed energy came back together and stronger than before. It slowly spun in the Sea of Consciousness before slamming right into the cogwheel.

    BOOM!

    KAбн

    KAбн

    KATCбн

    KATCHA!

    The cogwheel instantly began spinning at rapid speeds after the energy had slammed into the cogwheel. The energies didn''t disappear, instead, they were absorbed by the cogwheel and were instantly used up to removed the rust and returned to cogwheel to top condition.

    Once the cogwheel began to spin, a mysterious power seeped out from the cogwheel and into Sora''s body. The cogwheel continued spinning, the faster it spun, the more power one would have.

    After the cogwheel began spinning, Sora''s Taichi Sutra was instantly brought to the pinnacle of the King level before the breakthrough process stopped.

    The mysterious power instantly began to wane and disappear. The Qi Sora gathered from the moon and the brightest star quickly seeped out of Sora''s body and into Earth.

    Without wasting much time, Sora began running Taichi Sutra at full speed.

    Once the Taichi Sutra was running, Sora felt the world slow down to a crawl. His perception and senses increased to insane amounts as the world instantly turned into cogwheels. Sora''s body radiated a faint godly light that bathed the surroundings and increased the speed of growth of some plants and the tree behind him.

    Jumping into his Sea of Consciousness, Sora focused on the Yin-Yang Image. Quickly, Taichi Sutra''s power flowed into the Ancient and ink black cogwheel and made it spin.

    Slowly, the black on the cogwheel was falling off the cogwheel before disappearing and leaving a mass of light behind. Once every piece of black was gone, the light cogwheel grew in size and fixed itself onto the cogwheels surrounding it.

    Boom!

    An influx of unknown information entered Sora''s mind and into his Memory Palace. Along with the information received from the cogwheel, Sora''s Memory Palace turned more solid and stronger than before.

    Once Sora finished with the Yin-Yang Image, Sora stopped running the Taichi Sutra and the Qi and Mysterious power had completely disappeared.

    Sora opened his eyes and revealed a look of surprise.

    The entire world was now filled with dense Qi, enough to last Earth for 1,000 years. Even if the Qi is used by cultivators or martial artists, it will still be lasting up to 900 years.

    Standing up, Sora looked at his surroundings.

    The plants and grass grew taller and richer in quality, and the tree behind him also rose in quality and height. It even looked like it had a silver of consciousness still developing. It would take 100 years before the consciousness can fully develop.

    Sora stood and felt his body pop as he stretched his limbs around before heading home.

    ''Looks like the woman following me hasn''t acted a single time since I left Chitoge and the rest at their homes,'' thought Sora as he focused on a shadow following from afar.

    Yawning Sora entered the restroom of the park.

    Sha!

    "That scene earlier was weird," mumbled the shadow as it walked over to the area Sora was cultivating at.

    The shadow looked at the grass and tree with shock and interest.

    It''s hand touched the grass and it''s eyes widened with shock. Quickly grabbing a few blades of grass, the shadow stuffed them in it''s pocket before heading on over to the tree.

    Their hand slowly touched the bark and surprised once again flashed through their eyes. The shadow quickly waved it''s hand and chopped off one of the tree branches with an ecstatic face.

    Just as the shadow was ready to leave, a hand appeared on their shoulder stopping them from moving a single muscle in their body.

    ''What''s going on?! How can I be restrained with such meager Ki!''

    The shadow''s eyes contained a bit of fear despite it''s earlier calm and indifferent look before arriving at the scene.

    The shadow couldn''t even turn it''s head to look at the owner of the hand, their eyes darted left and right, trying to find something.

    "Wow! To think you''re a beautiful woman."

    A soft and manly voice reached the shadow''s ears and made it shake with shock recognizing the owner of the voice.

    ''Kamiyama Sora!''

    Feeling Sora''s hand come off their shoulder, the shadow quickly jumped back and turned to look at Sora who was just standing there with a calm smile.

    "How did you do this?" asked the woman as she pointed at the grass and tree.

    "Using Ki," said Sora as he waved his hand and some Sei Ki left his body and gently fell on some grass.

    The affected grass quickly began to grow and looked the same as the grass where Sora cultivated. The amount of energy contained in the grass was even the same.

    After showing the woman a way to increase the growth speed of a grass and the energy within them, he gazed at the woman, inspecting her every curve and feature.

    A rather tall woman of curvaceous and very well-endowed built who appears to be in her early 30''s. She has long waist length black hair, wears an open Kimono to show off her bosom and wears a wooden bead necklace around her neck.

    Sora could see the woman''s n.i.p.p.l.es poke through her kimono, giving her a naughty yet beautiful look to her.

    ''Now that I notice, most people in this world are tall,'' thought Sora as he looked at the woman''s height. ''I should probably increase my natural size without using Big Tiny Wishes.''

    Naturally, Sora was already on the taller side, being 6 feet tall and all. However, he''s been noticing that the people just continue getting taller throughout the many worlds he''s been in.

    ''Wouldn''t hurt to increase my natural height, I can even increase my strength this way,'' thought Sora as he rubbed his chin. Although he thought about it, he didn''t put the idea to work since he didn''t have the means to currently use the technique to grow taller and stronger.

    Shбн

    The sound of dirt being stepped on reached Sora''s ears. He turned around and noticed a security guard entering the park, so he turned to the woman before him and picked her up in a princess carry.

    Both their figures flashed and Sora appeared on top of a building''s roof.

    "Since you''ve been stalking me these past 5 days, you should already know my name. So, what''s your name?" asked Sora as he set the woman down and he walked back, sitting down on the edge of the roof.

    "My family name is Kushinada and my given name is Mikumo," said the woman as she looked at Sora with a calm look on her face.

    "You must be a part of Yami. Probably here to find out what happened to the previous girl and a man from your group," said Sora as he looked at Mikumo with interest.

    ''He''s pretty smart,'' thought Mikumo before saying, "Yes. I don''t need to know where that girl is anymore, but I need to know where that man has gone to."

    "He''s dead."

 Chapter 336 - Helper/Envy

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Hu, not surprising," scoffed Mikumo as she looked at Sora.

    Sora nodded and said, "He couldn''t even react to a simple broken sword from 57 meters away."

    Mikumo frowned at Sora''s words. Although Hongo Akira, the man Sora killed, wasn''t the strongest compared to Mikumo, he was still a very skilled fighter.

    There would be no way that Akira wouldn''t have noticed a broken sword from more than 20 meters away. The only way to slip by his senses was to be either faster than him, or a very skilled assassin that can hide his own presence.

    ''He''s very powerful,'' thought Mikumo as she looked at Sora with an interested look.

    "He wasn''t the best in the group," sighed Mikumo as she shook her head.

    "By the way, I would like it if you stopped threatening me and trying to use my family and friends as a hostage," said Sora before casually taking one step forward.

    Hmmбн

    Mikumo''s face instantly paled as she felt a powerful pressure press upon her body, making her feel weak. Mikumo was shaking as she tried to fight back the pressure that tried making her bend.

    BMMбн

    Sora took one more step forward and the pressure instantly doubled, bending Mikumo''s back forward. Her whole body had been drenched in sweat and her body turned more weaker as she was slowly pressed into the ground.

    Raising his next foot ready to take the third step, Mikumo felt a sense of urgency as some pressure slowly leaked from Sora''s incoming step. Mikumo shuddered and quickly yelled, "Okay!"

    In an instant, all the pressure instantly vanished and Sora took back his foot.

    Looking at Mikumo with a satisfied smile, Sora nodded and said, "A pleasure talking with you."

    Sora''s figure flashed and he appeared by Mikumo before disappearing along with her.

    бн

    A couple of buildings away, Mikumo appeared in Sora''s arms in a princess carry. If one too a closer look, one of Sora''s arms was made from blue and red energy, the Sei and Dou Ki, respectively.

    "Well then, I will be seeing you some other day then," said Sora, getting ready to leave.

    "Wait!"

    "What is it?" asked Sora as he turned to face Mikumo.

    Mikumo gave a weak smile as she looked at Sora, "Will you take in my daughter and train her?"

    Remaining quiet for a few seconds, Sora looked at Mikumo with a ''difficult'' face.

    "On one condition," said Sora with a sigh.

    "What is it?" asked Mikumo rather worriedly.

    With Sora''s level of strength, there''s not much that he could really want. Mikumo feels that it may be a dumb request or an insanely difficult one like destroying a country or crippling herself.

    If Sora had asked her to cripple herself for herself in exchange for her daughter to be Sora''s disciple, she wouldn''t hesitate to do it. After all, as long as her daughter becomes strong and turns into the perfect killer machine, Mikumo wouldn''t mind much of what becomes of herself.

    "Become my partner."

    бн

    Sora headed home after he finished discussing with Mikumo.

    He was rather tired after what had happened today. Sora had overused his Ki after using it twice to carry Mikumo. Creating an arm made entirely from Ki cost much more energy than it looked like.

    Not having enough time to review what had occurred when he cultivated, Sora headed off to sleep.

    The women in the house looked at Sora with a surprised look since they had never seen Sora look so tired before. Even after going ten rounds with them in bed, he would remain full of vigor and ready to make millions of babies in an instant.

    "Did he meet someone who could take him on?" asked Saki doubtfully as she looked upstairs to where Sora disappeared.

    Hiratsuka placed a hand on Saki''s shoulder and shook her head, "Not a single person could rival and exceed Sora''s vigor. There''s no way he would be tired from that."

    "... I guess you''re right," muttered Saki. "Maybe a fight?"

    "Hmmбн also not probable since he''s very skilled and can take down anyone in an instant with his raw strength," said Izayoi as she sweeped the floor.

    "Then what could possibly be the reason?"

    "Maybe he''s mentally tired?"

    "Impossible, he''s always cool headed and it''s very cunning. Maybe more cunning than a fox."

    "Then what could it possibly be?"

    "That will be one of the world''s greatest mysteries."

    бн

    Waking up the next day, Sora found himself very refreshed.

    His mind was clear and his soul felt light.

    Sitting up, Sora meditated and checked what he had gotten from the ancient cogwheel. As he searched through the many things he got, Sora revealed a shocked face.

    Right there within his mind, Sora had unlocked techniques he had never heard of before. All coming from various professions such as Alchemy, Tailor, Blacksmith, Poison Master, Cook, etc.

    Sora received a plethora of stuff, some obviously similar to stuff he has received before.

    For instance, the Saintly Hands, Heavenly Vision Technique, Ancient Strengthening Technique, and some other minor techniques.

    Sora received many amazing stuff from the ancient cogwheel.

    Since all the information was instantly unlocked and sent into Sora''s brain. Every technique was instantly comprehended and mastered under the effects of his Nirvanic Taichi.

    Sora had gained much new knowledge where even past knowledge was broadened and made better.

    Such as his Beast Taming, it had advanced by leaps and bounds.

    Mannequin Masterбн

    Ghost Masterбн

    Formation Masterбн

    Poison Masterбн

    Physicianбн

    Demon Refinerбн

    Drawerбн

    Painterбн

    Artifact Forgerбн

    Strengthening Techniques, Meditation Techniques, Alchemy, Smithing Skills, Hidden Weapon Techniques, Tailoring, Cooking, Hunting, Foundation Building skills and various other Craftsmen techniques.

    Many new amazing things appeared within Sora''s mind. So much knowledge and information that had filled in various gaps of knowledge he had.

    It was a pretty amazing feeling nonetheless.

    Sora felt like he was looking at the world in a new light now.

    All this new information just entered his mind and he could already feel like he could do whatever he wanted.

    Throughout the many days he has spent in this new world, counting the days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora had been making good use of his 250 Thought Partitions (MAX) and 1,500% Though Acceleration (MAX).

    He had his thought partitions remodeled many techniques and amazing arts to go well with any type of Qi. He even made sure to combine other techniques to make them stronger. Some were just simply revamped and made flawless since most techniques were already near perfection.

    Now, the only area of profession Sora doesn''t have full access to is Magic. Sure he has some, but it doesn''t hold much.

    Even with half of his Thought Partitions studying magic and making it better, Sora doesn''t have perfect knowledge on Magic. Without perfect knowledge, Sora can''t create perfect and powerful knowledge.

    However, even without that perfect knowledge, he was able to cross reference many other techniques and improve his own knowledge on magic through trials.

    ''Besides magic, I need more knowledge on cultivation techniques,'' thought Sora as he glanced at the 9,999+ cultivation techniques in his mind, and growing.

    All the cultivation techniques varied in rarity, skill, difficulty, strength, potential, and talent requirement. Sora had many cultivation techniques that were extremely weak, but flawless, and many powerful and perfect techniques.

    Standing up from the bed, Sora smiled happily at the various good abilities he had.

    His wide range of skills had increased once more and his skills have increased even more than before.

    Now that he has new skills, and even has them perfected thanks to his Nirvanic Taichi. However, even if they are perfected, Sora''s body has never used them.

    "I guess I will have to proactively start acting when playing with everyone today," mumbled Sora as he showered and dressed himself up.

    "Maybe I can make Nirvanic Taichi go through another massive change and become more complete," said Sora allowed as he felt himself on the brink of having an enlightenment.

    ''Although the Nirvanic Taichi won''t be completed even after a round of enlightenment. I would still need magic, whether it be Ancient Magic, God Magic, Dragon Magic, all must be collected for a truly perfect Nirvanic Taichi. Although by then the said technique won''t be much Taichi anymore.

    The foundation will still be there, but it wouldn''t be fit to continue calling my own original technique Taichi. After all, the foundation isn''t only Taichi anymore. Magic, Meditation Techniques, Ki Techniques, Breathing Techniques, Cultivation Techniques, Martial Techniques, Immortal Arts, Tempering Techniques, Supporting Techniques, Beast Taming, Alchemy, Blacksmithing, Tailoring, Cooking, Hunting, Hidden Weapon Techniques, Hiding Techniques, Escaping Techniques, Movement Techniques, Strengthening Techniques, Physician, Needle Master, Soul Techniques, Blood Techniques, Spiritual Energy...''

    Countless things were used as the base, and these things just kept on growing. When Sora compiled this entire knowledge into a book, what appeared was-

    [Unnamed - Rank impossible to determine. (Incomplete)]

    [An incomprehensible art that not even Gods, Demons, and Primordials can ever hope of grasping and understanding. Through the help of ********* granting Sora amazing items that no being should ever possess, Sora was able to create an amazing art that only he could make use of.

    A technique so powerful that it can not possibly exist, unrivaled against millions of techniques.

    Currently in progress to becoming a peerless technique that leads one to the Truth and the Peak. To where the mysteries of the universe are unwinded and understood, to where only one being can sit upon the throne that rules over both existence and that which does not exist. A place where the governor of the Void, Abyss, Chaos, Infinity, Time, Space, Yin, Yang, Five Elements, Life, Deathбн may exist in peace.

    To reach such place, one mus* ** *** **** ******* ****** **** ***** ***** ****** ****** **************** ******************* ******************* * * ******** ***** ****** ********** ********** ********* *********** ********** ** * *** *** ***** * ****** ********* *** ***** ** *** **** *** *.]

    Whenever the screen revealed more knowledge, Sora was closer to coming close to knowing what must be done to rise in power. As long as he can complete this technique, Sora can begin to fully train in this martial art/technique and become stronger..

    "I have an inkling as to what this mysterious being that helped me may be, but for now, it can only be considered a guess. After all, there are only two sides that can possibly help me like this," Sora mumbled after leaving his house and heading to Argus to work.

    The System and the Primordial Family he had helped.

    It can be thanks to the System that Sora had created this monstrous technique whose potential is endless with the help of the stuff he had received from it. However, it is also thanks to the Primordial Family that he had reached this level of strength with the wishes he had made.

    But, even with that thought, Sora knew that it is most like The System that had helped him out. He had a feeling that The System is a very powerful being that can quite easily deal with the Primordial Family.

    ''Let''s leave this for another day,'' thought Sora.

    Without enough strength and knowledge, even if he knew who it was that helped him, he can''t possibly do anything about it. He won''t be able to thank them without becoming stronger and being knowledgeable of who it may be and what they may want from helping him.

    Let''s keep things simple and deal with it when the time comes!

    Sora entered Argus and found all of his 11 guests already there waiting for him with wide smiles.

    "Looks like you''re all here early," said Sora as he opened the room where their NerveGear is at.

    "We wake up early for school to evade the delinquents at school," said Raku, ignoring his Yakuza background.

    Shu nodded and said, "After waking up at the usual time, we found it hard to sleep and rest after remembering what will be happening today."

    The girls remained quiet as they looked at Sora with various expressions. Interest and passion evident in their eyes as they looked at Sora. Sora knew what their thoughts were, so he no longer bothered asking questions as he guided them in and let them enter Sword Art Online Beta.

    "Today we will be going to the 2nd floor," said Sora as he grappened his NerveGear.

    "But the first floor hasn''t been cleared yet," said Raku.

    "Which is why we will be clearing it," chuckled Sora as he gestured for everyone to hurry up and enter the game already. Sora checked the computer and monitored everyone''s condition before entering Sword Art Online next.

    Over the next few days, Sora used one technique every 10 seconds. His adaptability was really high, so he only needed to use a technique once to feel like if he trained in it his entire life.

    It was a very enviable skill, which he thankfully had in his grasp.

 Chapter 337 - Loli Daughter

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A whole month passed by and Sora and his group have reached the 20th floor.

    However, because of this speedy growth from Sora and his group, every future player began to curse Sora deep within their hearts.

    Kayaba made the monsters twice as difficult and leveling has become slower. However, Kayaba conceded, making skills deal 15% more damage and even added Ki which would only be unlocked to players who achieve 90%+ completion rate 5 times or more.

    Of course, at first the amount of Ki will be low and it won''t be as strong. As long at the 90%+ completion rates are continued, the quantity will continue to increase. Those who accomplish 99%+ more will have a higher quality of Ki and a larger quantity.

    This rather worked well for Sora who was looking to train the world for the upcoming future. Sora hardly cared for people, the only exception being females humanoids who are attractive.

    This time around, Sora didn''t care about the gender since he''s looking to begin an army. Along with everyone he has met so far in the past worlds, Goku, Beerus, Vegeta, Genryusai, Frisk, and many others, including the gods, will be part of it.

    Goku and the rest will be the commanders since they have a high mastery of martial arts and are very powerful. Especially since Goku, Piccolo, and Vegeta have turned into actual Gods of destruction. Even Gohan is on his way to become one.

    Having people to fight against others that you don''t want to deal with because they are too weak is a good way to relax.

    ''Crushing ants that only come one at a time is more tiresome than it looks like. I can''t even kill them all in an instant because most haven''t done anything yet,'' thought Sora with a shake of his head.

    Sora dealt with integrating Ki into the game fairly easily. He even went ahead and added a new feature to all the NerveGears.

    Even if the NerveGears were all already shipped to stores, Sora just uploaded the update pack onto the server. Once the NerveGears connect to the wifi, the NerveGears will update in an instant. After the update, the NerveGears will be able to scan the bodies and search for their type of Ki and make it the type of Ki players can only unlock in game.

    Those who have dual will have the option to choose which one they can specialise in.

    Sora added some very minor Ki Techniques into the game, which are very amazing. Of course, every basic Ki Technique was introduced into the game. Such as body strengthening, body temperature control, water walking technique, air walking, and a difficult flying version of the flight technique.

    Sora wasn''t too keen on easily allowing people the ability to fly. Hence, he made the Ki flight technique harder than the one from Dragon Ball. Since all techniques were real, those who play the game and are true martial artists, meaning they can use Ki, they will know that all the techniques work for real.

    The in-game player bodies, despite being virtual, are made based off their real body. The acupoints, meridians, Ki Center (Dantian for those who don''t read Korean novels/manhwa), and even organs, all serve their purpose in the game as they do in the real world.

    The virtual reality game has been made as realistic as it can be. A world that is 90% close to reality, the only difference being that it is governed by technology and lines of code. However, once Sora gets back his cultivation, bringing this virtual world into his Heavenly Universe using his Dream Energy will be as easy as making a woman c.u.m.

    Once the virtual world is into his Heavenly Universe, the rules set by programming will disappear. Hence they would be replaced by Formations and Arrays filled with Dao Intent.

    [Sword Art Online!]

    Deep down in the bas.e.m.e.nt of his hospital, Sora was sitting down on a patient bed. He looked at the T.V. that he had installed in the corner of overhead.

    Currently the news was out about Sword Art Online selling like hotcakes all over the world. The amount of buyers had already exceeded one million after selling for only 15 minutes.

    The number kept rising and it soon broke through 50 million in just an hour. Another hour and it soon broke through 100 million!

    Soon, all the NerveGear was sold out.

    Only 500 million NerveGear were being sold.

    So having 500 million players in the game is pretty amazing. They will all be in the same server and same world, but the size of such a thing will be astronomical. Luckily, the testing of the Beta went off well and the world Aincrad can easily deal with 10 times the amount of people.

    Sora had personally reinforced the systems that run the entirety of Sword Art Online to easily deal with 10 times the amount of sold NerveGears.

    Incidentally, Sora had met the Cardinal System of Sword Art Online that way.

    Such an amazing intelligence an AI holds, yet Kayaba didn''t make good use of it.

    [The game was said to be ground-breaking for many areas for humanity. ''The possibilities are endless,'' a scientific expert said. Around 500 million NerveGear were sold and are now awaiting for the launch of ''Sword Art Online'' that will launch in just two hours!

    I hope I meet some of my fans there because I will be entering the game as well and stream from inside the game!]

    Soon, the screen changed and a countdown appeared on the screen. With voices still in the background, it was obvious that some people will be debating and talking about Sword Art Online.

    Sora pressed the mute button on the control before looking at the mature and big b.r.e.a.s.ted woman.

    "I hope you can just keep anyone from entering here. After a week passes by, move me to the top floor," said Sora as he got off the bed and walked over to the Chemist Corner.

    He brewed some liquid and mixed others before turning to look at the big b.r.e.a.s.ted woman.

    "I will make sure to do that. I''ll go ahead and also tell your family and friends where you''re resting after the week," said Mikumo as she looked at Sora with a nod.

    Mikumo had already been made aware of what will be happening with the game and Sora''s plans for it.

    After talking with her the first time they met, Mikumo kept stalking Sora. Although it was now more openly since she knew that Sora could easily sense her.

    She had accepted Sora''s condition and sent her daughter to Sora right away. Chikage, Mikumo''s daughter, followed behind Sora everywhere, even to Argus where he met Yui Kanakura, a teacher.

    Today, Sora was in the bas.e.m.e.nt with a little girl and her mother.

    Soundsбн uhh, yeah.

    Sora and Chikage had a NerveGear each, both ready to enter Sword Art Online whenever.

    Mikumo stood off to the side expressionlessly before looking back at the television, 30 minutes remaining.

    Sora was already standing at the Pharmaceutical Corner, using the previously mixed liquids and some herbs.

    Once the refining and mixing was done, Sora had some golden liquid in a syringe. He smiled and injected the liquid into his right shoulder, where his arm is missing.

    Sora felt a tingly sensation in his shoulder after injecting the golden liquid into his shoulder. He smiled for a brief second before drinking a glass bottle labeled [Nutrient Solution].

    Once Sora drank the drug, Sora felt his whole body feel refreshed from the nutritious supplement. Every single drop of the drug nourished every body part of Sora''s, especially the right shoulder.

    Nodding, Sora removed his shirt and laid down on the bed before putting the helmet to his side.

    "You won''t have to protect me at all, but be there just in case," said Sora as he laid down and glanced at Chikage who was looking at him with emotionless eyes.

    Chikage is a young girl with long black hair that she has tied on one side down to her upper back in the front and long fringe in the front of her face.

    "Okay, make sure to teach my daughter to the best of your ability," said Mikumo as she glanced at the emotionless Chikage.

    "No problem, she will be a very strong child by the time we come out," said Sora with a smile as he glanced at the time.

    [0:03]

    [0:02]

    [0:01]

    [-:--]

    As soon as the countdown had reached zero, Sora put on the NerveGear and smiled.

    "Link Start!"

    "Link Start."

    Following Sora, was Chikage with a cute, yet distant voice.

    Once they both yelled out the words, they were transported into a dark world where they chose their weapon of choice, two skills, and their character appearance.

    Sora only bothered with the weapon and the two skills since even if he wanted to change his appearance, Kayaba will remove the character customization.

    Sora chose a one handed long sword, the One-Handed Sword Skill, and the Mentor Skill.

    The Mentor Skill was something Sora needed to take advantage of since he knew a little dandy effect of the skill. Every 50 levels of the skill, Sora would receive a skill slot, allowing him to have more skills than the average player.

    He could also hand out Quests, and depending on the difficulty, the system will hand out appropriate rewards and experience.

    It even gave Experience to him if his disciple kills a monster and completes a quest. All he had to do was teach his disciple, guide them, and even help them out on quests and killing monsters. The system of Sword Art Online is very intelligent, almost human since it could easily notice if Sora is really acting as a mentor to whoever becomes his disciple.

    Besides the leveling experience, Sora also received Skill Experience. Although it''s only applicable if Sora has the same skills as his disciple. The amount of skill experience he would receive is only at 10% as the original experience. Though it''s beneficial, Sora hardly cares about this benefit.

    After all, skills that are completed 90%+ completion rate and done manually receive a certain bonus in experience points. Combat skills receive a 50% bonus skill experience points if the executed skills have a 90% or better completion rate.

    And for other skills, such as Extra Skills, Other Skills, Support Skills, and certain Combat Skills, if they are done manually, the system will decide on the quality and give the appropriate amount of skill experience.

    If the skill is executed better, even by 1%, than the original skill, then the player will receive a 50% bonus.

    As long as he teaches his disciple for a whole month, they will be permanently kept as disciples and he no longer needs to teach them to continue receiving Experience.

    The Mentor Skill is a really beneficial technique, however, most people wouldn''t wish to be working under a player since they couldn''t guarantee the stuff they may learn.

    So Sora made a choice of looking like an NPC by making use of the Mentor Skill benefits. Such as hiding his player cursor represented as a green crystal over his head.

    Sora didn''t remove the cursor yet as he entered the game and appeared in one of many City of beginnings.

    [You have obtained ''Unnamed Dojo''!]

    [You have received a Quest!]

    [Quest: Master and Disciple (Repeatable)]

    [Objective: Go around and get a disciple!]

    [Reward: 5 Skill levels for Mentor Skills, 50 XP, and 1,000 Cor.]

    Sora smiled after seeing the notifications on his screen. He swiped the notifications away and glanced at the map where a green dot represented his newly acquired dojo. Before going there, Sora looked at his right arm and smiled after seeing a limb there.

    After a whole month, Sora was able to execute 100% of his strength even when he was missing a limb.

    Sora went to his friends list and pressed the search button.

    He input the nickname Chikage wanted, and sent her a friend request. In just a few seconds, his friend request was accepted and then sent her a party invite.

    Once she joined, Sora saw that Chikage was in the same city as him. He walked for a bit before finding the small girl standing and looking at a group of people laugh and talk.

    Sora walked over to her and put his hand on her shoulder, "Come on kid, follow me. We will have fun times like that too in the future."

    "..." Chikage kept quiet and just walked around with Sora. Her hand holding onto his hand as they walked away and over to his newly acquired dojo.

    ''I shall treat this cute lolita as my daughter!''

 Chapter 338 - Royalty??

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Thanks to a fellow slime, I have increased the Thought Acceleration, and I personally increased the Thought Partitions.

    Sora''s natural Thought Process was accelerated by a total of 1,500,000 times. His Thought Partitions were increased to 1,000.

    And Sora''s growth won''t just stop thereбн

    ***

    Sora was at his Dojo, a rather spacious place that''s 40 meters sq. Built out of wood, giving it a very japanese look to it. It had every necessary equipment for training martial arts and skills. Since every object and the building is an <Immortal Object>, Sora didn''t have to worry about repairing anything.

    "Now, we will go on with the Ceremony to make you my disciple. Go and brew some tea and present it to me. After you present it, kowtow to me three times," said Sora with a wave of his hands as he went over to the center of his Dojo.

    Chikage quietly went off to go get the stuff ready. Since the Dojo is now Sora''s place to train his disciples, it also has another option of being his home and renting rooms to his disciples.

    Sora sat down and waited for Chikage to come back with his tea.

    He pulled up the Mentor Skill and looked at the benefits both the Master and Disciple share. One of them was the increase of skill leveling speed when training in the Dojo and fighting in the wild.

    The Master and Disciple will receive a 50% of bonus experience points for fighting in the wild and 25% when training in the Dojo.

    After all, one makes the most progress when in real battles.

    The disciples gain a 50% increase in Skill effect, allowing them to do more damage or get more from the skill.

    "Master," quietly said Chikage as she presented a cup of tea for Sora.

    She handed it over to Sora before getting on her knees before him and kowtowing to him.

    1...

    2бн

    3бн

    [Chikage is now your Disciple.]

    [Mentor Skill has increased by 5 levels.]

    [Disciple has been recognized by the system. ''Unnamed Dojo'' has been recognized as a real dojo.]

    [You may now name the Dojo.]

    Sora smiled and got Chikage to stand up before patting her pretty little head.

    "Go ahead and train on the side. I will train you in a bit after I finish some business and the world wide announcement appears," said Sora as he looked at his system.

    He went over to his Mentor Skill and removed the player cursor, making him an NPC.

    "Yes master," said Chikage. She gave a light boy before quietly going off to the side to do some light training.

    ''What should I name the Dojo?'' thought Sora as he looked at the empty name box.

    There were many names that popped into his mind, but they all didn''t seem to fit well.

    Heaven and Earthбн

    Golden Spiritбн

    Eternal Mountainбн

    Infinite Starбн

    Possibilities were endless for a possible name for his Dojo.

    After thinking about it for a while, Sora decided to name his Dojo [Myriad Paths].

    Since he has trained in every single path known to be possible to practice, Sora could easily teach anyone about anything. He could accept anyone and teach them whatever they may want to know!

    Besides his s.e.x techniques, those are confidential, even to his own sons.

    Shha!

    After an hour of Sora and Chikage lightly training, their surroundings changed as they were teleported outside of the Dojo. Everyone who was out hunting was brought back to the inside of the City.

    Everyone was confused as to what was happening. Some had already found out why they were brought back to the City as they guessed the problem was related to the Logout function being blacked out and unavailable.

    There were many people in the City, all of varying ages and races. The ages of the people ranged from 15 and up, there weren''t many players younger than that.

    Confus.e.m.e.nt befell all of the players of Sword Art Online, some began to panic because of the Logout button being blacked out.

    All of a sudden, above every single city out in the First Floor, cracks began to appear above every city followed by Warning signs. Blood dripped from those cracks and fell down to an illusory floor where a huge figure emerged from it in a red cloak.

    "Attention Players!" began Kayaba as he raised his arms to the side.

    Sora looked at Kayaba and was rather glad that he installed a neat little function into the game.

    It was an automatic translating function that kept one''s voice sounding completely normal. There was also a hidden function in the translating function.

    Over time, the players of Sword Art Online will have a complete understanding of a language which they could completely make use of to talk to other players when they get out of Sword Art Online.

    The language is called, Violet Moon, it came from an ancient group of powerful humans that had gone extinct because of their own pride.

    Kayaba continued talking, explaining how everyone will be stuck in Sword Art Online until they defeat the 100th Floor boss. He mentioned the Logout button being unavailable was on purpose so that they can''t log out.

    People had already begun dying due to the careless actions of their family and friends removing the NerveGear forcefully. Even after Sora added a safety feature telling people of the dangers, there have already been some deaths.

    Kayaba then pulled up a screen and showed everyone the news and the reports of what was going on.

    Over 400 people had died because of the actions of their family and friends ignoring the warning and continuing to remove the NerveGear.

    Although 400 people wasn''t really much compared to the 500 million people playing the game. However, Kayaba didn''t show the amounts of death and only showed the news reporting the dying people and the grieving families.

    After showing the deaths, Kayaba gave the players a second to breathe before telling them that they can increase their chances of survival by looking for Hidden Masters that can teach them an amazing Breathing Technique that can give them a passive bonus that increases their strength.

    After a couple of more words, Kayaba said goodbye and disappeared.

    Everyone was quiet, afraid to make a single noise. Fear was settling into their very souls, they all wished to wake up from this thing they wished to call a nightmare.

    KSH!

    A mirror fell to the ground and broke, waking everyone up.

    Sora stayed quiet and just put Chikage on his shoulders to keep her from getting lost in between the many people in the city. He headed back home as many people felt lost and scared, the city was currently not that safe as some people trampled over other people.

    Even if the players won''t die within the city, the pain from being trampled is still there.

    As Sora was walking back to his Dojo, he caught a glimpse of a black haired boy running past him. Anger and sadness filled the black haired boy, his face was grim, yet his eyes burnt with the passion to survive.

    Whilst everyone was still in a state of chaos, out of everyone within the city, that boy was the only one with the balls to run out and fight right away despite knowing a death in-game will kill him in real life.

    "That''s one ballsy kid," sighed Sora as he arrived at his Dojo.

    ''It wouldn''t be half-bad to take that kid and personally teach him how to fight. If he works hard enough, in 30 or 40 years, he will reach the same level of power as Goku had before fighting a God of Destruction,'' thought Sora as he looked at the black haired boy disappear into the hunting plains.

    To reach Goku''s level of power before he fought Beerus is pretty amazing since he doesn''t have Zenkai to accompany him. But it says a lot about his will power nonetheless.

    Entering his Dojo, Sora closed the doors to keep people from entering and making a mess of things.

    "Okay my young disciple," said Sora as he picked up Chikage from his shoulders and placed her down on the floor. "Now, I will be teaching you the basics."

    "Basics?"

    "Yes," nodded Sora as he walked over to an area that had some pillows on the floor.

    Sora looked at Chikage and was slightly disappointed deep within his heart. Chikage had a very natural talent and was considered a genius, however, instead of learning the basic stances and basic attacks, she was instantly taught some unorthodox techniques and martial arts.

    The only thing Sora could possibly do right now is to help Chikage get rid of the flaws in her moves and her stances.

    "I will be teaching you the basics. How to breathe, how to make your blood flow in accordance to your breathing, and some more basics," said Sora as he sat down on a pillow. "Come and join me, I''m this will be worthwhile for you."

    Chikage nodded and walked over to a pillow before sitting down and listening to Sora attentively.

    "When you breathe in, you have to make sure you fill up your lungs entirely. This will..." Sora was about to continue talking until he heard a knock on the door. "Hm? Looks like someone recovered earlier than most."

    Sora walked over to the door and opened the door, revealing who was behind the door knocking.

    Looking at the young little girl, Sora was rather surprised she had slightly composed herself. Her hands were trembling and her face was still a little pale. She was wearing the basic equipment that is given to every player.

    A red shirt that exposed her shoulder and a leather sleeveless armor. Two red ring baubles separated her hair into two tails, giving her a very childish look.

    "Hello, are you looking to join [Myriad Paths]?" asked Sora. Although the girl didn''t have the best potential for fighting, she had a very strong mentality that recovered from such a difficult situation.

    Two streaks of dry tears were still evident on her cheeks. Seeing this, Sora was rather proud of himself as to what he had accomplished to the graphics and the program. Everything was so much alike to real life that it wasn''t really that different. The only thing that made Sword Art Online lose that realism was the health bar on the top left that one can see by just glancing at it with the eyes.

    The health bar can just be removed easily however with an option in the interface settings.

    "Huh?" the girl stopped shivering a little before looking up on top of Sora''s head. ''Ohбн he''s just an NPC...''

    "Come on walk in kid, you look terrible. I know of a perfect remedy to make you happy," said Sora as he dragged the girl in and closed the door.

    The girl was kind of shocked before remembering what one of the ads said about NPCs in Sword Art Online.

    [All the beings within Sword Art Online are alive! Including the monsters!]

    The girl looked at Sora differently after remembering that they are living beings like humans. Although she still felt a little awkward since she wasn''t used to feeling like such.

    "Go ahead and sit down with my disciple, I will go and prepare some snacks," said Sora as he walked over to the kitchen.

    Every dojo has a natural supply of ingredients that come from the Aincradians (Aincrad Citizens). They personally deliver fruits, vegetables, flour, and some other ingredients that they all personally produce.

    However, since the Dojo was just opened and built today for Sora, the system had personally given Sora fruits, vegetables, and ingredients. It also gave bread that is of better quality than what current players could get.

    бн

    The girl walked over nervously to where Chikage was and was rather surprised to see another player here besides her.

    She raised her eyebrows in surprise seeing how the girl looked more young than her. Sitting down by Chikage, the girl looked at Chikage and asked, "Are you okay? Did you come to this game without your mom or dad?"

    "..."

    The girl revealed a sad expression seeing how Chikage hadn''t responded.

    ''She must be really sad,'' thought the girl as she looked at Chikage with pity.

    The girl felt a wave of sadness wash over her. She lowered her head and began crying as she regretted coming into the game. She was missing her mom and dad, a feeling of helplessness sprouted within her heart.

    The girl didn''t know when she would possibly leave this world and return back to real life with her parents.

    Pat pat.

    Feeling a warm tiny hand on her back, the girl felt surprised before turning to look at Chikage who was patting her back with an emotionless face.

    The girl hugged Chikage and cried with Chikage in her embrace, thinking that Chikage was looking to cry to.

    "Hicбн sniffбн myбн my name''s Ayano Keikoбн but please call me Silica," sniffled Silica as she hugged Chikage.

    "Kushinada Chikage, Princess."

 Chapter 339 - Betrayed

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "You have both learnt the basics very well this past week," said Sora as he looked at Silica and Princess sitting in front of him.

    After Sora had helped out Silica on the first day, she became his disciple and since then, he has been teaching both Silica and Princess the basics.

    Since Silica was young, she was able to absorb the knowledge quickly, but how much could be understood was up to her. Princess was a natural talent and she already knew some stuff, so teaching her was easier.

    "Now I will be teaching you a breathing technique and a set of movements that accompany the breathing technique and brings upon more benefits," said Sora as he grabbed a thin stick and gestured for the two girls to remain seated.

    Sora stood up and used the stick to get the girls to be disciplined.

    Ka!

    "Keep your back straight."

    Ka!

    "Don''t lose concentration. Lose concentration and you will lose health, you might even die."

    Ka!

    "Relax your mind, don''t try to force it."

    Sora stood in front of both Silica and Princess with a stern look on his face. He gazed at both girls before subtly nodding.

    "You both have different natures and aptitudes for different things. So I will be teaching you two different breathing techniques," said Sora as he looked at Silica and Princess. "These techniques will allow you to slowly acc.u.mulate power and become stronger than the average player at your level. If the breathing technique is practiced to its Peak, you will be able to use the strength of the player with the bonus of 25 levels."

    Silica slightly moved out of surprise, she opened her eyes and looked at Sora with shock. Just as she was about to say something, she received a whack to the head from the stick in Sora''s hand.

    Looking at Silica returning to her meditation state, Sora said, "I know what your thinking, and yes, this is true. These breathing techniques also grant certain skill bonuses. If you have a sword skill, a breathing technique might increase the effects of a skill or even add a special property to them.

    If you perform the movement set that goes along with your breathing technique, the 25 bonus in levels will increase to 30 levels.

    There are also skills that grant a faster leveling speed, but let me tell you that most of the people that train in this technique won''t have any formidable skill nor will they have any strong bonus in strength."

    After a moment of silence, Sora walked over in front of Princess and said, "I will teach you first Princess. Since you have a great memory, I will teach you the process once. After I finish talking, open your eyes and look at me perform a set of movements for you to train in."

    Once Sora finished talking, he waited for a few seconds before reciting the breathing technique for Princess. How she''s supposed to breathe, the way the blood is supposed to circulate, and to use the breathing technique one hour a day.

    Using the breathing technique any more than one hour won''t accomplish anything. It didn''t matter if the breathing technique isn''t used for a long time, the bonus effect won''t disappear since it''s permanent. However, one may experience unexpected benefits if they continue practicing even after reaching the Peak.

    Both Princess and Silica instantly understood that there might be something after reaching Peak. Both for different reasons.

    Princess believes that the body might be reformed and she will break through the limits of the human body. Silica on the other hand believes it might be a hidden quest that Sora was hinting at.

    Once Sora finished talking, he moved on to performing the move set after he finished talking. Sora performed the moves slow and steady as he projected an aura of elegance and charm.

    In no time, Sora taught both Princess and Silica appropriate breathing techniques for them.

    [Teach the Disciple!]

    [Rewards: 100,000 EXP, 15 Mentor Skill levels, 5 One-Handed Sword Skill levels.]

    [Level Up!]

    [Level Up!]

    [Level Up!]

    [Level Up!]

    бн

    [You are now level 10.]

    [Impart a technique!]

    [Rewards: 5 Player Levels, 15 Mentor Skill levels.]

    [Level Up!]

    [Level Up!]

    бн

    [You are now level 22.]

    [Impart a technique!]

    [Rewards: 5 Player Levels, 15 Mentor Skill levels.]

    [Level Up!]

    [Level Up!]

    [You are now level 28.]

    [Mentor Skill has reached level 55! Skill slot has been awarded to the diligent Mentor.]

    Sora nodded in appreciation at the stuff he had earned this time around. He didn''t do anything this whole week and only spent it teaching the two girls the basics and two breathing techniques. The system recognized the value of the breathing techniques, so they granted Sora something more valuable than experience points, levels.

    Although five levels didn''t look like enough as a reward, if Sora had received this reward when leveling up became harder, this would have been an amazing thing. Even now it was slightly amazing.

    In the game, before Sora made changes to the entire game, a Level 20 would be amazing enough to be able to defeat the 15-20th floors. However, now it''s just barely enough to defeat the first boss floor.

    Sora estimated that each floor would need 15 levels more to just be able to have a fight with the Floor Boss for 2 minutes. The floor bosses are incredibly intelligent and have great instincts, hence having a great strategy, skill, and instinct is required. Levels won''t be the only deciding fact in Sword Art Online.

    Not only that, after the 30th floor, monsters have their own breathing techniques, skills, and some minor techniques. From the 30th floor onward, the beasts become more skillful and more intelligent.

    After the 60th floor, monsters are able to use Ki and Ki techniques. Beyond the 60th floor, the amount of Ki within the monsters increase and the Ki techniques slowly become more deadly.

    On the 90th floor, the monsters have a higher quality of Ki, allowing them to use more Ki techniques and perform stronger attacks at less cost of Ki. It''s also where monsters become humanoid and they can perform martial arts and martial skills.

    Sora rubbed his chin with a thoughtful look.

    He looked at Silica and Princess getting familiar with both the Breathing Technique and the set of moves that go along with their Breathing Techniques. Before they can actually begin practicing the Breathing Technique, they need to get familiar with it first.

    Whilst they do that, Sora walked over to some training dummies with a wooden One-Handed sword.

    Pak!

    Pak!

    Pak!

    Sora used the skills perfectly, combining them in an amazing way. With every move linking perfectly, Sora quickly breezed through all the perfectly executed skills. The first skill he used finally came out of it''s cooldown and Sora quickly used it, continuing to perform the series of perfect skills in quick succession.

    Since every move of Sora''s had been perfect and at 105%, every perfect execution of skill granted Sora Ki and even made it high in quality.

    [One-Handed Sword Skill Level Up!]

    [One-Handed Sword Skill Level Up!]

    [One-Handed Sword Skill Level Up!]

    [One-Handed Sword Skill Level Up!]

    бн

    After eight whole days of training the One-Handed Sword Skill, Silica and Princess finally completed learning the Breathing Techniques, officially entering the beginner stage.

    In three days, Sora brought his One-Handed Sword Skill up to Level 126. Since he was in a dojo and he is a master, Sora received a 75% bonus of Skill Leveling speed. 50% from performing a skill above 90% precision, and 25% from training in the dojo. Along with Sora''s determination, he quickly breezed through many levels.

    He also received many new skills as he leveled up, allowing him to extend his move set and receive more experience points in a faster way.

    Sora had already been training his skills before today, but he didn''t receive much growth compared to this past week.

    Silica and Princess also weren''t idle in the passing days. Their breathing techniques and movement training only took up 4 hours of their day, the rest of the time was used to level up their skills.

    Silica''s One-Handed Dagger Skill was raised to Level 30 and Princess'' One-Handed Sword Skill was raised to Level 46.

    "Okay, we will now be heading out to the plains," said Sora as he grabbed his One-Handed Sword and sheathed it. "I want you both to hunt 30 Frenzy Boars and 10 Dire Wolves."

    Princess and Silica both looked at the quest that appeared before their eyes before nodding. They grabbed their weapons and grabbed some food before setting out with Sora.

    They had been locked up in the Dojo and hardly stepped out. The only times they received the sunlight was from an area in the middle of Sora''s Dojo that acted like a room. There was no roof and there was a tree in there and a small pond with a small flowing river that led back to the pond through a mini waterfall.

    In there, the girls would study and try to put into practice the Breathing Techniques.

    "The city is bustling," lightly said Sora as he looked at everyone hanging and walking around with armor and weapons on them.

    As Sora was walking around, he noticed some little kids ranging from the age of 6 to 12. They were all huddled up together in a shop as a group of players fed them food.

    Whilst seeing that scene, Sora smiled and knew what he had to do.

    ''I should put the plan in motion after I come back with the girls,'' thought Sora as he led Princess and Silica out of the beginner city, Dragon.

    "There''s some Frenzy Boars nearby, let us head over to that group first," said Sora as he pointed to the right, far in the distance.

    Silica and Princess had been quiet this entire time. Princess was quiet because that''s how she usually is, but Silica was just nervous. Princess noticed Silica shaking a bit and held Silica''s hand to comfort the young girl and make her worry less.

    "How long will it take us to get there, Master?" Silica looked around and noticed that any new Frenzy Boars were killed quickly by the players nearby, leaving no chance for Silica and Princess to attack.

    "Not long. Most players are still afraid of getting out of their comfort zone, so they won''t go that far from the city. Since Dragon City is a safe-area, no monsters can go in there and can only watch from afar as the players heal," explained Sora as he stopped Silica and Princess after arriving at a small hill.

    "Stop."

    Princess and Silica stopped and peaked over the hill, "What''s going on-"

    Sora smiled and pushed both Princess and Silica down the hill, interrupting Silica.

    Both girls rolled down the hill and stopped rolling right before a large group of Frenzy Boars.

    The place the girls rolled down to was strangely formed in a way where there was only one exit from the place Princess and Silica had rolled into. Walls and Frenzy Boars surrounded both the girls keeping them from escaping.

    "Defeat the Frenzy Boars and escape from that pit," yelled Sora as he casually watched from afar.

    He sat down and began practicing a Ki Circulation Technique, Flawless Celestial.

    Ki Circulation Techniques are a form of cultivation, but for Ki. It slowly acc.u.mulates Ki, increases its quality, changes it''s properties, and enhances the body.

    Breathing Techniques used by players inside the game are simultaneously being used by their bodies out in the real world. Slowly, every player in the real world are growing growing stronger.

    But the changes happening thanks to Sword Art Online, or more precisely Sora, doesn''t end there. Once players are able to unlock their Ki, their Masters will notice it and introduce Ki Circulation Techniques and other Ki Techniques.

    If they use these Ki Circulation Techniques, their body will try to absorb the Ki in the air and refine the Ki already laying dormant inside the body.

    For those proud Martial Artists who have no masters, the only way for them to gain Ki Circulation Techniques is to perform quests, find them in the wild, or buy it from Aincrad''s hidden world.

    "Your mean Master!"

    "I hate Master."

    Sora''s Ki Circulation stopped and looked down at Silica and Princess with an exasperated look on his face. He knew that if he didn''t push them down, they wouldn''t want to go down there because of the sheer amount of Frenzy Boars.

 Chapter 340 - Losing + Gaining Hope

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Standing in the middle of the 20 Frenzy Boars, Silica had a frightened expression on her face. She held a basic dagger in her hands with her back against Princess''.

    "I''ll protect you," quietly said Princess.

    Since Princess had been trained since young in martial arts and has fought multiple people, she can take on some more burden and help Silica survive.

    Princess'' eyes darted around and carefully looked at each Frenzy Boar with a calm face. Her hand gripped tightly onto the sword in her hands.

    "N-noбн I will protect you," said Silica in a weak voice. To think of letting such a young girl like Princess take on a lot of the mobs made Silica feel anger towards whoever would let her take on so many enemies.

    "..." Princess remained quiet, she only quietly glanced at Silica before turning back to the boars that continued to steadily approach them at a slow pace.

    Snort!

    One of the bigger boars stepped forward and made a dash to Princess, it''s tusks ready to pierce the small girl.

    Just as Princess was about to defend against the boar, Silica jumped forward and attacked with her dagger. Her hands moved fast and she quickly stabbed the sides of the boar with a dagger skill.

    "Get away from Princess!"

    Pchi!

    Her attack landed on the boar and made it steer off course and fall to the floor.

    Oink!

    The Frenzy Boar got up angrily and looked at Silica with anger.

    It''s hooves stomped on the floor in anger, raring to go at it once more. This time the target being Silica instead of Princess.

    ''I need to make sure Princess makes it out of here.''

    "Gulp..." Silica nervously gulped as she felt the boar focus it''s attention onto her. "Make a run for it Princess."

    The boar once again sped up and ran to Silica with a more powerful force accompanying it. It quickly closed the distance between the both of them as the boar''s hooves fall hard onto the ground and stomped it''s way to Silica.

    ''I hope Princess got aw- бн !!!''

    "Die."

    A cold and childish voice interrupted the boar''s speed as a sword appeared right before the boar''s face.

    Shin!

    The sword cleanly cut through the boar''s snout and head, making it drop dead onto the floor. A large red line from the snout to the back of the boar''s head remained as it dropped onto the ground.

    After the game went through another realism phase, Sora decided to stop the mobs from disappearing into motes of light and instead leave their body. Players could then decide whether to dismantle them and get the materials from the Frenzy Boars, cut the boars for meat, prepare the dead Frenzy Boars for bait, or to even save it in the inventory and sell it to the Aincradians.

    Silica''s eyes widened in shock as she looked at Princess standing right before her. Her eyes looked at Princess for a second before focusing on the blue light on her sword and body.

    ''Whatбн is thatбн?''

    Snort!

    Snort!

    Oink!

    All the other boars ran madly at Princess and Silica after seeing their leader die. Anger clouded their minds as they ignored the light from Chikage and the rather good skills of both the young girls.

    "Watch out!" yelled Silica as she quickly moved and stabbed some Frenzy Boars with a dagger skill, quickly killing a few and leveling up.

    "Hm."

    Princess nodded and moved as well, killing a few more boars. The blue glow on Chikage dimmed as the fight went on with the Frenzy Boars.

    бн

    SNORT!

    "Huff!"

    "Ah! Master! You''re mean!"

    With the death of the last Frenzy Boar, Princess and Silica both slumped to the ground. The mental fatigue from being scared and then having to remain calm really tired them both, specifically Silica, a newbie to martial arts.

    Silica looked over to the figure approaching them and felt tears well up in her eyes as she remembered the fear she felt.

    "Why are you afraid? Is it because you might die? Princess will get hurt?" sternly asked Sora as he walked closer to Silica and Princess. His eyes focused on Silica, squinting, "You have nothing to fear. Even if Princess wasn''t here, you would have easily dealt with 15 Frenzy Boars.

    I can vouch for your skills. You won''t be hurt by such meager attacks from brainless boars. You are strong and skillful, I taught you well and you put in the hard work."

    ''This girl is afraid even with her skill, I will have to push her more and instill into her more courage,'' thought Sora as he bent down and wiped the tears from Silica''s face.

    "Sniff..."

    ''Master''s right. I need to have more confidence in my skills. He taught me seriously and I trained hard in what he taught me.'' Silica stood up and hugged Sora for a second before letting go. Her eyes were still wet, but they were fierce and more mature than just a few seconds ago. She bowed to Sora and yelled, "I will try my best, Master!"

    "Good." Sora turned to look at Princess and smirked, "You did good to, but you wasted so much of your Ki. I will teach you a Ki Circulation Technique and a Ki technique that''s beneficial for you later."

    ''Ki Circulation Technique?'' Silica looked over at Princess and was shocked. She didn''t know what that was, but she instinctively felt that Princess will only be getting stronger from now on.

    ''I need to get stronger too!''

    "Master! Can I learn that too?" asked Silica as she turned to look at Sora. Her eyes were shining brightly and her hands were on her chest in little fists. However, in the next second, Silica felt the world collapse after one single word.

    "No."

    "Why?" weakly asked Silica as she lowered her head.

    "Because you haven''t unlocked your Ki yet," said Sora as he patted Silica''s head. ''Look at this girlбн So eager to get stronger, I wish my daughters were like this. Out of my plethora of children, only 6 children inherited my will to strive to the peak.''

    "You meanбн I can get a Ki Circulation Technique if I unlock that glowy thing?" asked Silica as her eyes widened in hope.

    Sora smiled and turned around, "You sure can. So make sure to polish your skills and level up your One-Handed Dagger Skill. You will eventually get Ki in due time."

    Silica smiled happily and looked at Princess in hope, knowing that one day she will become stronger and will be able to protect the little girl.

    "Come, let us head back to the Dojo."

    бн

    Back at Dragon City, many little kids were moping around with sad looks on their face. Two weeks have passed since they were trapped in the game and they haven''t seen their parents'' faces.

    ''Will I ever see my mommy ever again?''

    ''I want to go home!''

    ''I miss dad!''

    ''I WANT TO GO HOME!''

    Many saddening thoughts ran through the heads of every 6 to 12 year olds. Their heads were slumped down and tears were at the corner of their eyes.

    They were afraid of stepping out of the city. A single mob can easily kill them, who have no actual skills to fight against wild beasts. Although they hold the strength to go toe to toe with a single Frenzy Boar, their size and mentality hold them back.

    Just as they were finally realizing that they could do nothing but watch the older people go and conquer Aincrad alone without their help, a shadow covered them all.

    "Do you all wish to grow strong?" asked the shadow as two mysterious orbs of white looked at them.

    Silence rang among the little children as they huddled up together in slight fear of the mysterious shadow who they couldn''t see clearly. Although one thing was for sure, the person before them wasn''t a player, but an Aincradian.

    "Yes!"

    None of the kids didn''t know who it was that yelled ''yes'' first, but everyone soon began to join him.

    "Yes!"

    "I want to become stronger!"

    "Once I''m strong, I can go back home!"

    The shadow remained still in front of the kids, it''s glowing white orbs moved around, scanning them. It wasn''t long before the dark shadow finally made a sound, scaring the kids.

    "Huahahaha!" laughed the shadow as the darkness left him and revealed a young man.

    The young man was tall, slim but muscular, bright and sharp eyes with a deep and wise look within his pitch black pupils. The young man had long pitch black hair tied up in a ponytail reaching all the way down to his mid-back.

    The young man looked handsome, yet despite his handsome looks, someone with a discerning eye can tell that the man is young. Yet his aura and temperament make the young man look like he has lived for many untold years.

    A red diamond shape mark in between his eyebrows only seemed to make the young man''s looks more dazzling.

    "Good! I shall take you all with me to my Dojo!" said the Young Man with a wide smile.

    "From now on, I am your Master. If you all accept, bow to your master and yell a line of appreciation."

    The childrens'' minds went blank after noticing the shadow''s appearance. Some were still in a trance from the young man''s stunning godly looks. When they saw the man be covered in a shadow once again did they remember what he said.

    "I thank Master for taking me in!"

    "I shall become stronger for Master!"

    "Master is my light and hope, I will not let you down!"

    Instantly, 23 kids bowed to the young man, baffling everyone in the surrounding.

    Most players that looked at the shadow in shock, they didn''t know that such a skill existed in the game to cloak the player in a shadow. The Aincradians however, looked at the shadow with proud looks.

    The reason behind the proud looks?

    They knew who the shadow was!

    There were many stories passed among the Aincradians that amazed them and even made them feel a bit proud. The stories told the tale of a powerful young man that fought against many monsters, slaying them down and advancing higher up the floors.

    The tale of the man''s speed of progress spread among many, awing them in great deal. Until one day, the young man just disappeared.

    ''Is that him?'' This question ran inside the head of one particular figure far away.

    "Okay kids, let us leave."

    The shadow shook before his darkness spread and covered the children. After all the children were covered, the shadow''s size began to diminish before completely disappearing.

    "Oh my goodness! What the hell was that?"

    "Those kids just disappeared!"

    "AH! Will they be alright?!"

    Far away, a figure in a cloak shook in shock after seeing the shadow disappear. The scene when the shadow laughed and revealed himself had repeated itself in the cloaked figure''s head.

    ''He looksбн familiarбн Where have I seen him?''

    The hooded figure looked deep with their memories to try and remember they had seen such a handsome young man before. The hooded figure''s hands were clenched as they tried hard to remember from where they had seen the young man.

    ''Whereбн Oh, yes! That dojo!''

    Quickly moving, the hooded figure ran around Dragon City trying to look for a certain dojo. The hooded figure''s speed was fast as they ran through many streets and blocks in just minutes.

    Eventually, they finally arrived before a huge building with a large wooden plaque above the doors of the dojo. The hooded figure looks up and revealed their mouth as they smiled brightly before yelling out in an excited voice.

    "MYRIAD PATHS!"

    бн

    "Damn, 100 Mentor Skill levels and enough EXP to take me to level 35 just for having 20 disciples? I should get five more disciples and raise that Mentor Skill level from 155 to a 205."

    Sora looked at the three extra skill slots he had received and smiled.

    He still only had two skills, but after leveling up his player level and his Mentor Skill, he had 6 skill slots unused.

    Since Sora already had a main attacking skill, One-Handed Sword Skill, Sora decided to get a support attack skill and some other supporting skills.

    [Battle Healing Skill equipped.]

    [Sprint Skill equipped.]

    [Blade Throwing Skill equipped.]

    [Acupuncture Skill equipped.]

    [Parry Skill equipped.]

    [Searching Skill equipped.]

    [Hawk Eye Skill equipped.]

    With two support attack skills, Acupuncture and Blade Throwing, Sora could pose more of a threat to monsters now. Even if Sora could still perform the skills due to the reality of the game, the effects of the game''s skills are just a bonus that makes things easier.

 Chapter 341 - Quest

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Rubbing his chin, Sora stood up and walked up to the second floor of his Dojo.

    The second floor was a newly unlocked area of his dojo, a reward for getting 25 disciples. The bottom floor had a ton of rooms, enough for his Disciples to each get a room for themselves. Even the bonus for training at the Dojo changed from a 25% bonus speed to 100%. The bonus outside of the dojo went from 50% to 150%.

    "Ha!"

    "Ugh!"

    "Hyah!"

    Up on the second floor, all of Sora''s new disciples were madly training their skills on the training dummies. Their weapons hit the dummies hard, but their moves were ugly and very uncoordinated.

    ''They are all definitely new to this,'' thought Sora as he looked at every new disciple of his.

    "Everyone, huddle up."

    All of the children dropped whatever they were doing and quickly surrounded Sora. Their faces brightened up and their eyes widened in expectation.

    "From now on, you will all be learning and training in the basics," said Sora as he put his hands behind his back. He gaze at every new disciple of his with a deep profundity.

    "Yes, Master!"

    Sora nodded at the appropriate response of his disciples.

    "I want you all to remove the skills you have right now. Use a skill slot to get the Parry Skill and the other to the One-Handed Sword Skill," said Sora.

    His plan for the children?

    ''Elite Swordsmen!''

    Since there will only be more people appearing in the game who will be powerful and crazy, Sora needed to train his disciples to counter those situations. There might be times when he will send his disciples to act on his behalf, so he can''t have them being weak.

    Not only that, he will use this chance to have the kids train their skills and have them level up his. Since their skill leveling and player leveling are connected, if they all level up their skills at the same pace, his skill levels will level up faster.

    Of course, so won''t be abusing this Mentor Skill benefit. He had to let his disciples make their own choices for the other skills.

    Once the children changed their skills, Sora nodded and continued, "Before I can teach you a breathing technique, you will all need to learn and train in basic moves. Besides having Sword Skills, you need to have some expertise in the sword to truly bring out the Sword''s might.

    I''m sure you have all noticed a percentage marker appearing in front of your faces whenever you use a skill. The higher your percentage, the more damage you can inflict on your enemies."

    All the kids nodded and revealed looks of surprise. If Sora was telling the truth, then if they work harder and become better with the sword, they will deal more damage!

    "Now, all of you, follow my movements," said Sora as he went to grab a wooden sword. "These training dolls and training equipment are <Immortal Objects>, so it doesn''t matter how strong you hit, they won''t break. Also, you can''t take out these weapons from the Dojo, once you do so, the training equipment will turn normal and can easily break.

    They also won''t have any attacking power."

    The children nodded and the mischievous ones sighed in disappointment and erased the thought of taking the training equipment with them to hunt.

    "Now follow along," said Sora as he placed the sword at his waist.

    The children followed and did the same.

    Iaido!

    The wooden sword moved quickly and cut through the air at amazing speed, slicing at the training doll. The wooden sword only took a mili-second to slice the training doll completely before returning to Sora''s waist.

    Snikt!

    The sound of a strike reached the ears of all the students and they raised their eyes in confusion. They didn''t see Sora move at all and were shocked to see a red line on the training doll in front of Sora.

    "Wow!"

    "I didn''t even see him move!"

    "So fastбн"

    Sora turned to his students and said, "If you all train hard, you will be able to do something like what I did."

    ''If you train for 5 years straight, every day and in just one move that is,'' thought Sora with a light chuckle. That sword strike not only held what he had trained in, but what he had honed and understood. Either it be from his clones or personally training in them and meditating to understand the sword (and any other weapon and body).

    "Now pay close attention. I will only perform these 8 moves once," said Sora as he got into stance and revealed a serious look on his face. Using the Memorable and Imprint Intent, Sora made sure to imprint the 8 basic sword moves into the minds of his disciples.

    Iaidoбн

    Slicingбн

    Hackingбн

    Pointingбн

    бн

    After Sora finished, he turned to look at his student and looked at their dazed looks. On this day, 23 sword geniuses that will shake the Martial World were born.

    Sora left the dazed disciples there before leaving and going down to the first floor. He had to give Silica some Basic Dagger Moves and teach Princess a Ki Circulation Technique.

    When Sora walked down, he found Princess and Silica serving a hooded figure a cup of tea in the garden area. Sora walked over to them with a smile.

    "Didn''t know I had guests," he said as he walked over to the hooded figure.

    "Ah!"

    The hooded figure stood up in a hurry and looked at Sora with a shy expression. The two girls that were attending the hooded figure moved quickly and appeared in front of Sora.

    "Master! This person came here to become your Disciple!" yelled Silica as she revealed a cute smile.

    Princess nodded cutely and moved to the side to let Sora pass.

    "So you wish to become my disciple?" asked Sora as he looked at the hooded figure with interest.

    "Yes!" yelled the figure with resolute words.

    Sora subtly nodded before narrowing his eyes, "You must be at level 7 already. Pretty impressive. Alright, I will accept you as a disciple but I have some conditions."

    "Y-yes! What are the conditions?" The hooded figure nodded happily, not expecting Sora to accept so easily. They clenched their fists happily and didn''t care what kind of requirements Sora had to become his disciple.

    After she saw Sora''s face, she knew that he was the one who took the group of kids and brought them to his Dojo, Myriad Paths.

    "I will accept you as a Disciple if you reach level 10 by the end of this week and you show me a move of your attacking skill," said Sora as he glanced at the rapier at the waist of the hooded figure.

    "Re-reach level 10бн in one week?" asked quietly the hooded figure.

    Sora nodded, "Yes. If you can do that, no matter your skill, I will accept you as a disciple."

    "O-okay..." meekly nodded the hooded figure.

    As soon as the figure nodded to Sora''s requirements, they shook in surprise after seeing a Quest screen appear in front of their face. ''A Quest?! And the rewards are amazing too! Glistening Bread? Better than the bread I have!''

    "Okay, now show me a move," said Sora as he gestured to the figure with a hand.

    Nodding, the hooded figure grasped the hilt of their weapon and drew it from it''s scabbard. However, before the rapier can completely come out, it was stopped by a finger.

    "That''s enough, go ahead and reach level 10 by the end of the week. I expect great things from you," said Sora, revealing a wide smile.

    "Okay!"

    The hooded figure didn''t know what was going on, but they put the rapier back in it''s scabbard and ran out to level up.

    ''They have good skills,'' thought Sora, as he looked at the hooded figure leaving. He had seen the figures grasp the rapier with great interest and the instant the figures fingers touched the hilt that they had talent for the rapier. Wanting to confirm it, Sora let the figure draw the rapier from the scabbard only to stop it half-way.

    "Master, why did you stop that person from bringing that sword out?" asked Silica with a curious expression.

    "You may not have noticed, but that person is talented and suited for that weapon," said Sora with a light smile before turning to Silica and continuing , "And that ''sword'' is called a rapier, be sure to remember that. That person will be your junior from now on."

    [Learning the Basics!]

    [Rewards: +1,500 EXP, 5 Mentor Skill Levels, 5,000 Cor.]

    ''Looks like a disciple understood the Basic Sword Technique.''

    Scratching his cheek, Sora turned to look at Silica and Princess before saying, "Continue training and check up on the newcomers. I will be gone and won''t return until tomorrow."

    "Yes, Master!"

    Sora nodded and left the dojo, leaving Princess and Silica behind.

    "Where do you think Master is going?" asked Silica, puzzled by Sora''s actions.

    "Monsters?"

    бн

    Sora walked out of [Myriad Paths] and headed out of Dragon City. Since he received new skills, he had to level them up and he couldn''t do that at the Dojo.

    As soon as he stepped outside of the Dojo, Sora activated three skills simultaneously.

    Sprintбн

    Hawk Eyeбн

    Searching...

    Running, Sora moved at rapid speeds without the use of any movement techniques. He ran to a high level area where level 14 wolves patrolled the area frequently. When Sora saw them, he smiled and ran at them.

    ''Time to grind out my Skills!''

    Sora ran in and hit some wolves lightly, getting them to start attacking him with furious looks.

    As soon as the wolves attacked, Sora had unexpectedly sat down and let the wolves attack him. He sat down on the floor and maintained a passive look on his face as he activated some skills and occasionally moved his hand to parry a wolf''s attack.

    Sora was making use of his high level and large health bar to grind out his Passive Battle Healing Skill. Whilst this was happening, Sora occasionally used the Parry Skill, and constantly used the Hawk Eye and Searching Skills.

    In fact, Sora even used the Acupuncture Skill to make the Dire Wolves stunned for a couple of seconds.

    Just like that, Sora made use of most of his new skills efficiently. With the 150% bonus Skill EXP, and the +50% bonus for perfect skill executions, Sora''s Skills had risen rapidly in level in just one night.

    Whilst he was being attacked by wolves and occasionally parried and used his acupuncture skill, Sora had a contemplative look on his face as he looked at the screen in front of his face.

    [Sword Art Online Forum]

    [Guild Function to be unlocked in the 2nd Floor?]

    [How to quickly level up.]

    [Make 1,000 Cor in just one hour!]

    Sora pressed on the first thread and looked at the comments.

    Many people were talking about the Guild Function being locked and not accessible. After reading a couple of more comments, Sora exited the thread and looked at a couple more threads.

    Just as Sora was about to close the Forum, he found a thread which he found rather interesting. He quickly clicked on it and read the contents the poster had typed down.

    [Labyrinth to 1st Floor Boss!]

    [Posted by: Dying Dragon.]

    In the thread, Dying Dragon had asked many questions regarding the Labyrinth and how one should look for the 1st Floor Boss.

    Sora smiled and looked at the replies and comments.

    Each Aincrad Floor has an 100 meter tall tower known as a labyrinth with many floors within it. The boss room is found at the highest floor of the labyrinth tower.

    However, before being able to enter the boss room, the 100,000 field bosses need to be defeated, or else the boss room will remain locked. The labyrinth itself is also rather tricky and riddled with traps, puzzles, anti rooms, many monsters, environmental dangers, and other types of dangers.

    In the labyrinth tower, after the boss is defeated, a stairway is revealed within the boss room leading to the next floor. The Teleport Gates spread around cities and all over the Aincrad Floor, are all interconnected, so when the next floor is unlocked, the teleport options are updated.

    100,000 might sound difficult to accomplish, but with 50 million players and the field bosses respawning, everything was rather easy. It would only take a week, or two, to quickly eliminate all 100,000 field bosses.

    The other problem is also the labyrinth towers since they were complicated and filled with monsters.

    "Haha! At this rate it will take the players 3 years to reach the 100th floor. Unless they finally find the Legacies of historical, legends, and mythological figures, find a hidden master, or even just have skilled and hardworking talented players," chuckled Sora.

 Chapter 342 - Dire Wolf

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "The field bosses countdown is already in the ones," said Sora as he looked at the amount of required field bosses.

    Since there were a lot of field bosses and they respawn, in order to keep track of it, a system was put up for when they killed 100 field bosses. From 99,900, the countdown of the amount of field bosses needed to open the boss room began.

    ''Only 4 field bosses left,'' thought Sora. ''Maybe I should help out, there''s a field boss near me right now.''

    Sora lifted his head and looked off into the distance where a huge Dire Wolf was leisurely strutting around with it''s head held high. The Dire Wolf was as big as an elephant, and it''s speed would obviously surpass it.

    Standing up, Sora waved his hand as a purple energy left his hand and killed all the wolves around him in an instant.

    His skills had all gone up considerable from just level 1.

    Battle Healing- 1 > 59

    Parry- 1 > 49

    Acupuncture- 1 > 48

    Sprint- 1 > 5

    Searching- 1 > 55

    Hawk Eye- 1 > 60

    The only skills that remained lower than level 10 was just the Blade Throwing Skill and the Sprint Skill.

    Thinking about something for a split-second, Sora revealed a light smirk before activating Searching, Hawk Eye, and Sprint. Continuing his skill grinding, Sora flashed from his current spot and appeared next to the Dire Wolf.

    Pu!

    Out of Sora''s hand, a pebble shot out and hit the Dire Wolf in the leg, dealing 1 damage to it''s 1,500,000 HP.

    With another flash of his hand, many more pebbles shot out from Sora''s hands as if they were bullets.

    Pu!

    Pu!

    Pu!

    Every pebble that hit would end up doing one damage, and just like that, Sora grinded his Blade Throwing skill whilst grinding other skills at the same time. He dodged and parried the Dire Wolf many time, provoking it to keep attacking him.

    Occasionally, Sora would let the Dire Wolf boss to land a hit on him so that he can level Battle Healing as well. The only skills not being used right now were One-Handed Sword Skill and the Mentor skill.

    бн

    [Congratulations!]

    Receiving his reward from killing the FIeld boss Dire Wolf, Sora looked at the bonus he got for defeating the Dire Wolf solo.

    [Dire Wolf Cape]

    [Increased defense, +10% Health, +50% Speed + Agility, Attacks cause a Bleeding Effect.

    Bonus Effect: Aincradians and Players will feel charmed by your presence. +50% Damage to Dire Wolves.]

    "This is pretty good," thought Sora as he equipped the blood red cape. ''Could use a color change...''

    After defeating the Dire Wolf boss, Sora checked the system and found that only one field boss is left to be defeated.

    Tic.

    The 99,999 field boss death toll changed to 100,000 before glowing gold and fading off the screen.

    Do~ng!

    Do~ng!

    The ringing of a bell could be heard all over the first floor of Aincrad. The beasts whimpered and acted cowardly for a couple of seconds, the Aincradians had stepped out of their homes before celebrating in happiness, and players raised their head to the sky in confusion.

    ''Looks like the boss room is now open,'' thought Sora as he sent the boss Dire Wolf into his Inventory and ran back to [Myriad Paths].

    бн

    [Ding!]

    [Ding!]

    [Ding!]

    Whilst on Sora''s way back home, many notifications kept appearing on his screen. 44 notifications to be exact.

    Each and every notification was related to his newly ''adopted'' disciples finally memorising completely the Basic Sword Technique. His Mentor Skill quickly rose by 110 levels, bringing the Mentor Skill from level 210 to level 330. With two extra skill slots, Sora quickly used one for Armor Pierce, a good skill that helps in defeating armored and shelled foes.

    Since it was now night, all the disciples that finally understood the basic sword technique had gone to sleep the moment they realized the time. Silica and Princess had both followed along the last disciple off to bed before they went to sleep themselves.

    So when Sora arrived, everyone had already gone to sleep, or so he wished to believe if it wasn''t for Princess and Silica appearing before him in their nightwear.

    "Why are you both still up?" asked Sora as he looked at both girls curiously.

    "We were worried about you..." yawned Silica as she rubbed her eyes tiredly.

    Princess followed Silica in yawning before nodding to Sora cutely in the rabbit onesie he had made for her, Silica wore a bear one.

    "Haha, you both should know that there''s nothing that could hurt me in the first four floors of Aincrad," said Sora with a light chuckle as he rubbed the girls'' heads. He grabbed some cookies from his inventory which he made earlier in the week and grabbed some milk before handing them over to both Princess and Silica.

    Once both girls saw the cookies and milk, all their drowsiness instantly washed away as their eyes widened and took the cookies and milk.

    "You both act as if I don''t feed you at all," chuckled Sora as he sat down at the table with both Silica and Princess.

    It''s at times like these where Sora can rest lightly when eating some sugary snacks with both Silica and Princess. Both girls become more childish right before his eyes, casting away their ''mature'' looks aside for some sweet snacks.

    Sora sighed and stood up.

    Before ending his day, he will have to check the stuff he unlocked at level 300 of his Mentor Skill.

    Heading down below the house to the bas.e.m.e.nt that was just added, Sora found the bas.e.m.e.nt being rather large in size. Enough to fit in a smithy that''s decked out, a place to make medicine and poison (Alchemy place), a tailoring area not far from the forge, and some sewing tools not far from the tailoring area.

    With a light whistle, Sora was rather shocked by the new additions.

    "Looks like I can now teach more stuff besides combat," said Sor with a smile as he walked near the forge and lightly ran his hand along the surface of the newly added anvil.

    Nodding, Sora just left the room and returned upstairs to sleep.

    бн

    "Good, you''re all learning quickly!"

    Sora looked at all his disciples'' training throughout the past four days with satisfaction in his eyes. Despite the stern look on his face, Sora was glad that all his disciples were quickly making some progress with the Basic Sword Technique.

    Thanks to the Basic Sword Technique being seared into their minds, even if they lost their memory, the Basic Sword Techniques would remain within their empty heads, heart, and soul.

    All they could do now was train, understand the sword, and temper their heart, mind, and soul.

    Once they do that, they will naturally become geniuses of the sword.

    Of course, Silica also went through the same progress as the future sword elites. The only difference was that she trained in the basic dagger technique.

    Silica had a very high affinity for the dagger, her rate of progress was amazing in just17 days. Having everyone repeat their attack moves allowed them to become faster and more precise.

    If it wasn''t because of the game, every player would have blisters in their palms and aching arms. So this was more of a safe haven for many martial artists.

    The only drawback would be that for those without a breathing technique, their outside body won''t be getting nourished and strong enough to withstand the skill and expertise they might try to demonstrate when they exit the game.

    So, to make sure that doesn''t happen, Sora had the future sword elites take 2 hours of studying the breathing technique he had gifted them. This imparting had brought his Level 330 Mentor Skill up to 675, instantly giving him 7 new skill slots.

    After the level up of the Mentor skill, the dojo grew an extra floor with more elaborate and expert level training equipment. The first floor also became magical, expanding in size by almost 5 times despite no change on the outside.

    And with the 5 levels per disciple taught a breathing technique, Sora went up 115 levels in an instant.

    Level 150.

    Sora felt surprised, in just three weeks, he had already reached level 150, enough to reach floor 10 by himself.

    "This mentor skill is too powerfulбн I should have lowered everything," sighed Sora with a wry smile.

    Looking forward to having some fun with the monsters, doing some quests, and leveling up normally was going to be part of his fun whilst in this game. He wanted to see what was so fun about the games his children and grandchildren played in his past life. Sora missed his family, and he felt like he could feel closer to them if he did something like this.

    ''Will I have to speedrun the next 10 floors?'' thought Sora with a sigh.

    Sora shook his head and decided to max out his Mentor skill instead. Once the skill is maxed out, teaching and taking any more disciples won''t increase his player level. Instead it will increase his other skills in level, grant him more Cor, and grant him weapons and materials to make them and other items.

    [Smithing Skill equipped.]

    [Tailoring Skill equipped.]

    [Mixing Skill equipped.]

    [Alchemy skill equipped.]

    [Physician Skill equipped.]

    [Nimble Hands Skill equipped.]

    [Swimming Skill equipped.]

    After using up the newly acquired skill slots and leaving one out, Sora sighed. He will just wait for the players to reach a level where he can finally join in and have some fun. In the meantime, he will be grinding out the broad skills.

    Since the skills Sora had equipped, like smithing and tailoring, are Skill made up of other hundreds of skills, their leveling speed is 100 times slower. The effects of the skill are stronger and better, but no one would waste their time training these skills.

    The only one who can properly and quickly level up these skills to top mastery is Sora. He''s pretty sure that he can level up all of his current skills to level 1,000 when everyone reaches Floor 20.

    Taking into account his current level and the grade his weapons will be in the future, Sora knew that he will have to join the fight when everyone reaches Floor 20.

    There are also still 8 skills he still wants to get and grind out as well, but as it is, he will only be able to get 3 new skills in the next 7 floors.

    Wire Skill.

    Martial Arts Skill.

    Meditation Skill.

    He was looking forward to getting these skills.

    In the meantime, he had to wait for the players to unlock the next few floors.

    ...

    "Looks like you made it back before the deadline tomorrow," chuckled Sora seeing the hooded figure appear. His eyes lit up seeing that she returned 4 levels higher than he wanted her to get to.

    The hooded figure lowered their head and said, "Master!"

    "Good, but you need to know that advancing too quickly in strength is bad for you. Unless your mind can adapt to the explosive strength, then you will always be wasting that strength of yours," sternly said Sora as he took a stick out of nowhere and slapped the back of the hooded figure with it.

    "But you did good, soбн Princess! Take this junior of yours to her headquarters. Give her the food we had a couple of minutes ago," said Sora as he patted the head of the hooded figure with a smile.

    [Asuna has become your disciple.]

    Sora nodded in appreciation before watching Asuna follow behind Princess whilst rubbing her back a bit in pain.

    Once Asuna''s back disappeared, Sora focused onto the door and narrowed his eyes.

    "Come out if you know what''s good for you kid."

    Sora took out his stick and tapped it on the ground with a light frown. He looked at the door for a couple of seconds, watching as it slowly opened revealing a figure behind the door.

    "Why did you follow my disciple throughout her time outside growing stronger," said Sora as he slowly walked forwards to the figure.

    "I-!"

    "Quiet. Enter quietly and sit down," Sora said with a frown.

    "..."

    The figure remained quiet, following Sora''s order of remaining quiet and entering the Dojo. The figure sat down and looked nervous whilst receiving a glare from Sora, wishing to jump into a corner and die.

    "You have some guts to follow the young girl, swordsman," quietly said Sora in a relaxed tone as he sat down in front of a black haired young man and placed the stick on his laps.

 Chapter 343 - A Devil in Angel Skin

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Kirito was shaking nervously in his gear as he sat in front of Sora with an expression filled with fear.

    Bam!

    "Ah!"

    Jumping in fright, Kirito''s face went pale as he scooted back from Sora. His eyes followed Sora''s hands and saw that Sora had stabbed into the ground not far from him. With round eyes, Kirito knew that he had to be careful, the man before him is so strong that can''t imagine.

    "Sorry, there was a fly there," said Sora with a light wave of his hand.

    ''There''s no flies in SAO...'' grumbled Kirito in fear.

    "Your expression tells me you don''t believe," hummed Sora with smiling eyes.

    "I-I believe you!" spat out Kirito a bit nervously.

    Hmhmбн

    Humming, Sora looked at Kirito with a light smile before saying, "Look right in front of you, there''s a fly flying there right now."

    Kirito didn''t know whether to believe Sora or not, but it was all he could do right now. So focusing on where Sora pointed at, Kirito looked hard for a couple of seconds before finally seeing a fly right in front of his face.

    !!!

    ''There''s flies in this game?!''

    Sora smiled lightly and moved his arm with a stick in hand.

    From the corner of his eye, Kirito caught Sora making a movement with the stick in his hand. Fearing the worst, Kirito tried raising his arms to try and block the move, but it was all for naught.

    His body moved at an extremely slow pace as he watched the stick in Sora''s hand come closer and closer untilбн

    Splat!

    The fly blew into tiny miniature bits of blood from making contact with Sora''s stick, splashing the tiny drop of blood on Kirito''s cheek.

    "... ah..."

    Kirito was at a loss for words, how was he supposed to react to that powerful and simple moveбн

    "Explain to me why you were following my disciple," said Sora, cutting straight to the point.

    "Iбн was curious..." mumbled Kirito.

    While Kirito was out grinding his levels and skills, he caught sight of a hooded individual, Asuna, running around killing every monster she saw. At first, Kirito had ignored it and thought of it as another player like him, desperate to survive and exit the game.

    However, the next day when Kirito returned to the hunting forest, the hooded individual was still there since the day prior.

    How did Kirito know?

    He found traces of a campfire and what remained of a rope on a branch high above on a tree, presumably for sleeping on it and preventing falling.

    With curiosity blooming within his mind, Kirito began to silently follow Asuna. He wondered whether he can find a way to level up faster whilst following this hooded individual. Kirito carefully took notes on everything that the hooded individual did, sleeping, hunting, eatingбн

    Kirito noticed the rookie mistakes of the hooded individual when doing certain stuff, but just shook it off as if it was an accident.

    Then, one day, the hooded individual just stopped.

    Asuna had finally leveled up to level 14.

    She had made her way back to Sora''s dojo and finally completed her quest.

    "You can leave now," abruptly said Sora once Kirito finished telling his story.

    "Can I join the dojo!" asked Kirito. ''This manбн he must be one of those hidden masters! How could he not kill that fly in such an amazing and swift way otherwise? Or that hooded person, who''s such an amazing hunter!''

    "..." Sora turned quiet after hearing Kirito wishing to be his disciple.

    The day when this kid had run out with his balls of steel into the hunting plain were still rather vivid in Sora''s mind. Such a person is very rare in the current era where everyone is protected by laws, police, and society.

    Sora glanced at the sword behind Kirito''s back and narrowed his eyes.

    "I''ll accept you as a disciple if you can see my stick in under two minutes," said Sora as the stick in his hand disappeared.

    PA!

    "Ah!" Kirito yelled in surprise at having been hit at his waist. Just as he was about to complain, Kirito received another hit on the knee, then another in the stomach, armбн handбн

    "Focus."

    Sora continued attacking Kirito with the speed of a level 15 player with the Nimble Hands Skill. Kirito was already a level 16 player, so his eyes should have been able to see Sora''s attacks.

    Too bad that even when Sora used the speed of a level 15 player with a skill that speeds up the hands and arms movements, even his simple attacks are very skillful.

    "Gah!"

    Sora smiled as he kept striking Kirito after noticing the burning light in Kirito''s eyes.

    ''That''s one strong will,'' chuckled Sora.

    Ten hits later, Sora noticed that Kirito could finally see the stick. With only 10 seconds left before the two minutes were up, Kirito had finally passed the mini-quest he had given Kirito.

    "Good, you can start training tomorrow. You can no longer level up, you need to focus on improving your skills and honing them."

    Sora returned the stick in his hand to his inventory before heading to train his disciples and the newbie, Asuna.

    ''What a weird hidden master,'' thought Kirito before heading out to eat some good food with the money he had saved up.

    бн

    "Continue swinging those swords! Don''t forget to stab and pierce," Sora glanced at all his sword trainees swinging their swords and attacking those dummies.

    He glanced to the side and watched Asuna and Silica training in their own weapons and Princess training in the Ki circulation technique he had taught her.

    A week has passed with Kirito and Asuna joining them. Sora had successfully taught them a breathing technique and introduced them to everyone in the dojo.

    A meeting has been called by a group of players, calling for all the high level players around Aincrad. Since the game had been influenced by the 50 million players, the number of boss monsters increased from one to depending on the number of players entering the boss room.

    The number of reinforcement for the boss monsters also changes according to the number of players.

    "Kirito, Asuna, Princess, and Silica. You four will be going to the upcoming boss raid.

    Asuna, you will be the leader. Your job is to make sure you and the other three return alive. Your group''s job is to provide support and level up.

    Since I had Princess and Silica level up their skills these four weeks, they need some combat experience and levels. Their skill levels may be high, but they need to increase their battle experience," said Sora before taking out four weapons.

    One heavy one-handed long sword, a light one-handed short sword, a lightweight rapier, and a sharp dagger. They would all be going to Kirito, Princess, Asuna, and Silica, respectively.

    He walked over to the side and revealed four leather armors with some parts having some light metal plates covering the chest, forearm, and boots.

    "These are your new weapons and armor. They will protect you and increase your attack power by quite a bit, so take care of them," said Sora before handing over the items to the group of four.

    "Yay! A new dagger!"

    "Wow, this Rapier has a high attack power!"

    "This sword has a nice heavy weight to it..."

    "So sharp..."

    Everyone received their new weapons with a smile on their face. They went over to the armor and the same thing happened again as they equipped it. Sora handed them some healing crystals and teleport crystals just in case before sending them off to have them enter the boss raid.

    Sora stayed behind and trained the young kids even more in the basic sword technique whilst the other four were gone.

    бн

    "What team do we join?" asked Kirito as he looked at the thousands of people outside the boss room.

    Out of the many labyrinth towers in the first floor, Asuna and the rest had all gone to the nearest labyrinth tower nearest to Dragon City.

    To deal with the 50 million players and the limited space and difficulty of floor bosses, the system had deemed it necessary to spread some labyrinth towers that are optional for people to enter and help clear the current floor to open the next floor.

    Out of the 10,000 labyrinth towers spread all over the Aincrad Floor, only 10 needed to be cleared to open the next floor. This was a way to reduce the deaths of players and also increase their morality by having them be relieved at not needing all 10,000 labyrinth towers to be cleared.

    Of course, to also make them eager to enter the floor boss rooms and participate in boss raids, clearing a labyrinth tower gives out a large amount of EXP, Cor, and equipment and weapons. If you get the last hit on the boss of a labyrinth tower, you receive a bonus.

    The bonus includes a strong weapon, armor, items, rare and strong materials, or even more EXP.

    "We have to look around and search well," said Asuna, still wearing her cloak to hide her face.

    "Why do we need to do that?" asked Silica as he looked around with sparkling eyes.

    This was the first time she had ever seen so many armed individuals together and in groups. They all wore many different types of get ups. Some were similar whilst others were completely different.

    Some wore monk-like clothing, some resembled knights, others had Gis of various colors with a logo of their martial arts or group on them. There were even others that resembled various warriors of the past and soldiers from worlds that revolved around martial arts.

    Like robes, tang suits, martial clothing, or even just loose or fit clothing designed for martial arts. Even the weapons of each group fit closely to their clothing.

    "Because each group here might end up becoming a guild in the future and we can''t be scouted by them or catch their attention," mentioned Asuna quietly.

    "Ah..."

    Princess, Silica, and Kirito all nodded in understanding as they followed closely behind Asuna. Kirito had travelled around a lot as a solo player, so he was rather ignorant of some information that was related to large groups of people.

    His information broker, Argo, doesn''t give him some information unless he asks for it or it''s a necessary information he should know about.

    Princess and Silica had been with Sora for four weeks, so it would be obvious that they wouldn''t know much about the outside world.

    "Be careful with who you talk with here or anger," said Asuna as she pulled Silica and Princess closer to herself.

    The group of four walked for quite a while before finally finding a group that wasn''t affiliated with anything or were planning to become a group.

    "We would like to join your group," said Asuna as she looked at the massive and bulky man right before her eyes. The man had brown skin, two earrings on his left ear, and a nice bald head. Despite his large size, the man had a kind look within his eyes.

    "Hm?" The man turned to look at Asuna and was surprised at the two young girls with Asuna. "You can''t bring kids here, they''re not cut out for this."

    "I can handle myself," said Silica with confidence as she slapped the metal plate chest armor with a large smile. ''Master said I am a genius! He''s a powerful and amazing man, so I don''t doubt his words!

    Not to mention he''s really handsome...''

    Seeing the little girl blushing, the large man sweatdropped a little before turning back to the large group of people behind him.

    "Diavel!" yelled the large man, calling out the leader of the group. The large man turned to the group of four and gave a kind smile, "My name''s Agil. Call me if you have any problems. Diavel is the leader of this group, he will come over here and decide whether to let you join the group or not."

    Whilst Agil was talking, a man with bronze armor set on his chest, shoulders, arms, and shins, with a large longsword on his left waist, and a kite shield on his back. He had blue hair with long bangs and blue eyes. His clothes under the armor were also blue.

    However, unlike what his kind appearance looked like, Diavel is a very ambitious and greedy character. He would always try to make use of the situation that favors him the best. True to his name, Diavel is a devil.

 Chapter 344 - Boss Raid

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "My name is Diavel, how can I help your group of four?" asked Diavel as his eyes scanned the four people right before him.

    "We came here to participate in the boss raid and fight against the floor boss of this labyrinth tower," said Asuna seriously as she looked at Diavel with a serious look on her pretty face.

    "Hm..." Diavel''s eyes closely looked at Asuna''s party members before looking at their equipment with a rather disappointing look on his face.

    Although looking really pleasing to the eyes and amazing, Diavel believed that they looked very ordinary compared to the light glow and amazingly detailed weapons and armors they had.

    "Aren''t you two too young for this?" Diavel looked at both Princess and Silica with raised eyebrows. He couldn''t stop himself from asking a similar question like Agil''s.

    "No."

    This time, Princess took the initiative to answer by responding coldly to the man before her. Unlike the usual childish personality she shows in front of Sora and at the Dojo, whenever Princess exits the dojo and is out of Sora''s sights, her personality turns back to being cold and emotionless.

    It was like being cold and emotionless was connected to her survival as she switched her survival button on.

    Since she had been surrounded by bad people since young, Princess could easily tell when someone is a bad person. Just like Diavel before her, Princess had seen right through him.

    "Alright..." Diavel shrinked back a bit at the unexpected cold voice of the little girl, He scratched his cheek and continued, "We will go after the three groups in front of us go first."

    "What are the names of the three groups?" asked Kirito as he looked at the three groups in front of their group.

    "The ones at the beginning, and the first to enter the fight against the floor boss, is the Murim Alliance. They are primarily made up of Koreans and other small groups with various names..."

    The Murim Alliance wore a lot of traditional clothing usually worn by many Murim warriors. They resembled the clothing of cultivation worlds, but they were also different and set up more differently.

    The group after the Murim Alliance is the Black Knights. Like their name, they wore black armor all the time and they usually carried two-handed swords, spears, and greatswords to resemble knights. There were some knights that even carried big shields and lances that were reduced in size after taking into account that they currently did not have horses.

    After the Black Knights, the group after were the Mystic Dragon Sect. They wore clothes similar to the Murim Alliance and they all mostly had swords. Hardly any carries any spears, staffs, bows, or any other weapon.

    After them and the temp. group of Diavel''s, every other group waiting behind them was similar to the first three groups.

    Many different groups were lined up behind themбн

    Wise Dragon Gangбн

    Golden Dragon Factionбн

    Obsidian Sword Clanбн

    Black Death Soldiersбн

    бн

    "That''s a lot of people," muttered Silica with a dumbfounded look on her face.

    Diavel nodded and said, "They ARE a lot, but sooner or later, they will all be swallowed up by other guilds if they can''t raise their strength and people."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Well..." Diavel shrugged his shoulders and said, "I heard that when we cross the 20th floor, to reduce the amount of guilds and let the game flow smoother and faster, there will be a function unlocked."

    "I think I''ve heard of this," Kirito muttered absentmindedly, pulling Diavel''s attention over to him. "I heard that this new function will be called [Guild Wars]. You will have to get a rolled up paper that will be named [Declaration of War]. Once used on another guild, the losing side will be swallowed up by the winning side.

    It doesn''t matter who declared war on who, it was said that this will be how it happens."

    Asuna, and Agil who hadn''t left yet, eyes widened in shock from what Kirito and Diavel had mentioned. Silica wasn''t that interested in other guilds and only wondered if an Aincradian can make one so that Sora could make one and she could join.

    Princess also wasn''t interested in what they were saying, after all, she will be following Sora wherever he goes, and she was quite happy with just that.

    "But won''t there be a lot of deaths?" asked Agil with a frown on his face.

    "Not at all!"

    Diavel shook his head with a wide smile and continued, "According to the information I have in hand, if you die in the [Guild War], you will just respawn in your Guild Base, or your last place of rest.

    This was something implemented to not drastically drop the amount of players to raid through all 100 floors of Aincrad in an instant."

    Everyone nodded and just as they were going to continue talking, they heard the large iron doors to the boss room creak open loudly.

    Boom-creeaaa~

    Once the iron doors were open, the Murim Alliance had stepped in with proud looks on their faces. They straightened their backs, drew their swords, and marched to the boss room.

    "There goes the first team," muttered Diavel with a light smile on his face.

    бн

    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye as the boss room door swung open, revealing not a single player beyond the door.

    "Are they dead?" asked Asuna with a quivering voice.

    "Noбн the group leader must have hit the Emergency Exit button that every boss room has, preventing the deaths of over 70-90 percent of his teammates," mumbled Kirito in a voice only Asuna could hear.

    Since Kirito was one of the beta testers of Sword Art Online, so he would receive a lot of hate from other players if he said things carelessly. Each country only had 1,000 beta testers each, so compared to the 50 million players, some measly, nearly 200 thousand, beta testers would be able to do nothing to the 50 mil. of players.

    "Oh..." Asuna sighed in relief after hearing Kirito say that the Murim Alliance had mostly escaped.

    Just as Asuna was about to keep quiet, she remembered something and decided to ask about it as the Black Knights went in next into the boss room.

    "Wait, then why do we need the Escape Crystals?" asked Asuna with a wary look.

    Kirito nodded at her question, understanding what she was asking about, "Because they can be used inside the labyrinths, when stuck in traps, out in the wild, and even in battles with bosses.

    The Escape Crystals can also be used for when the Emergency Exit button isn''t present for some boss rooms. I heard that in some floors, the boss rooms are set up that way because they don''t want the players to become too dependent on the Emergency Exit."

    Kirito revealed a serious look on his face as he continued with a tone of gravitas in his voice. "Sometimes even the normal boss floors have it happen, but if you are able to defeat the boss, you will receive double the reward and an item you will need in the future."

    "..."

    Under the hood of her cloak, Asuna''s pupils had dilated in fear. Her hand reached for the escape crystal in her pocket, clutching it with a trembling hand.

    ''Thank you Master...''

    бн

    Shua!

    Finally, after three consecutive losses, it was finally brought down to Diavel''s group. In all of Aincrad, only 7 labyrinths were cleared out of the needed ten from the 10,000 labyrinths. It wasn''t that the first floor was that difficult, but that the majority of the groups and team leaders were all scared at the possibility of dying.

    So before they could actually deal more damage and reveal their actual strength, the groups and teams were just scared. And when someone is scared, they wish to run, which is what the majority of leaders had decided on when clicking on the [Emergency Exit].

    "Soбн now it''s our turn," muttered Asuna with a trembling hand.

    Pat-

    "Huh?"

    Asuna turned around and saw Princess patting her back in reassurance and a very light smile on her face. Asuna smiled wryly at how such a young girl had more confidence and a stronger will than her. She sighed and took a deep breath before the air around her had changed.

    With a serious face, Asuna held tightly onto the hilt of her Rapier and revealed a confident smile. She turned to face Princess and nodded to her before patting Princess'' head kindly and in gratitude.

    "Thank you, you helped me calm down," said Asuna.

    бн

    "Come on group! Let us head in and fight against the First Floor Boss," yelled Diavel as he took out his sword and raised it in the air with an overly confident look on his face.

    YEAAHH!

    All the players in Diavel''s group ran into the boss room with their spirits high and their weapons out and ready.

    "Stay close everyone," said Asuna as she moved into the boss room behind Agil and Diavel.

    "Asuna!" called out Kirito quietly. "Do you know what switch is?"

    "Yes!"

    Of course Asuna would know something like that, it was one of the pieces of information he taught everyone in the first lesson he taught them in knowing the basics.

    "Great! Then we can safely use it against the kobolds," said Kirito as he ran alongside Asuna and the two lolis.

    "No."

    Asuna shook her head as they ran deeper into the boss room. Many small parties already split from the main group, quickly going ahead to fight against the many kobolds approaching them.

    ."What do you mean no?!" Kirito''s eyes widened in shock and some fear as he looked at Asuna''s back. To fight against a Kobold without implementing <Switch> will lead to them dying!

    Kirito didn''t believe that Asuna, or the two lolis, had the ability to go toe to toe against Kobolds. In fact, he didn''t believe anyone had any chance at all, unless they are solo players like him with some sort of experience in fighting solo against monsters.

    "We have the skill and ability to fight alone, but we just need to support and help Princess and Silica get some hands-on experience," said Asuna as she brought Silica along with her. "Take Princess and help her get more experience fighting monsters."

    "Ugh..."

    Kirito gave a light groan, fearing for his impending death inside the boss room. Yet despite that fear, Kirito listened to Asuna and took Princess with him over to fight a Kobold left all alone.

    "We will begin attacking this one, alright Princess?" said Kirito as he continued moving his feet, fearing that a moment of standing still will kill him.

    "Mh," nodded Princess before unsheathing her short sword, which just looked like a normal sword in her hands.

    "Ready?"

    Kirito and Princess were just 5 meters away from the Kobold when Kirito began to activate his skill

    . Once they got within range of the Kobold, Kirito smirked as he quickly deflected the strike of the kobold, disrupting his attacks and having him try to rebalance himself.

    "<Switch>!"

    "HAH!"

    Princess jumped forward quickly without wasting her time, her sword quickly drew an arc in the air, leaving a blue light behind and slashing her short sword down on the Kobold''s body.

    <Sonic Leap>!

    TSHHH!

    Right after Princess made her move, the kobold fell down onto the floor in two. Regaining her momentum, Princess stood up with her back straight. She turned to look at Kirito who looked at her with a shocked look on his face.

    ''What the-... how did she kill the kobold in one attack?''

    Kirito had trouble comprehending what had happened just now, not capable of believing as he massaged his temple, clearly forgetting where he currently was. He turned to look at Princess with a look on his face that clearly read, ''How the hell did you do that?''

    Not being slow on reading someone''s facial expression and their meaning, Princess said, "The game portrays real life."

    Only then did Kirito finally understand how he had been going along this game the wrong way. He had always believed that this was a game, so he had to pay close attention to the hp bar of the enemies. However, after his enlightenment under Princess'' words, Kirito finally understood that the monsters, and any other being within Aincrad, should be taken as if they are real.

    Meaning, that if you cut right through an arm of a being, then they lose that arm completely, unless they have some broken regeneration ability or healing item.

    Fatal strikes in real life are fatal inside the game too! He shouldn''t be too fixated on the HP bar all the time!

 Chapter 345 - Taking Care

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Hya!"

    Tshбн

    Another kobold fell prey to Silica''s dagger as she appeared and disappeared in the field. When she got to level 6, Silica went ahead and chose the Sneaking skill to support her dagger skill. She jumped into the shadows and made use of the blind spots of many kobolds, killing them all.

    Even when the game took in all the realism and fatal attacks are still fatal, the players still had to take into account the level and defense of the victim of their attacks.

    ''She''s so skilled...''

    Asuna had brought Silica to get some experience against the Kobolds, but after defeating the third kobold, Silica was already confident and quick in learning, being able to defeat many kobolds by herself.

    "Silica! Stick close to me, don''t wander too far away," said Asuna as she ran over to Silica and quickly took out the nearest Kobold to her.

    Dealing more damage thanks to the completion rateбн damage through the weaponбн damage through the dagger Skillбн

    With all this damage added up together, the amount of damage Silica can successfully pull off is pretty amazing. She can easily deal criticals if she attacks vital spots and can easily one shot a kobold with no problem.

    "Got it!" Silica quickly moved and exchanged four moves with a kobold before killing it with a hidden attack Sora had taught her. After taking down the kobold, Silica ran back to Asuna.

    ROOOAAARRR!

    Just when Silica and Asuna got back together, they heard a loud roar coming from the center of the boss room. With shocked looks on their faces, they turned to look at the boss who had his health chipped away by a lot already.

    With his last health bar already cut down by half, the Kobold Lord threw away the weapon in his hand and took out a sleek and long Nodachi. With red eyes, the Kobold Lord lowered himself down on the ground and ran around the boss room, leaving behind a red blur.

    "Watch out!"

    Diavel jumped out and parried a surprise attack from the Kobold Lord, sending him flying back into one of the many pillars decorating the boss room.

    Boom!

    ROAR!

    The Kobold Lord yelled out once more as it jumped in front of a large group of players and swung it''s weapon, killing a few players. The players died with pale faces filled with incredulity as they were sent to their [Second Chance].

    "Everyone! Cover me!" yelled out Asuna as she ran forward, calling for help from Silica, Princess, and Kirito.

    Silica and Princess followed behind Asuna whilst Kirito went to check up on Diavel who was rapidly losing his health.

    "Run and attack from the Kobold Lord''s blind spots, Silica! Princess and I will launch an attack, drawing the Kobold Lord''s attacks from you!"

    Asuna ran quickly up to the Kobold Lord who was about to attack a group of players before Parrying the Kobold Lord. Whilst Asuna parried the Kobold Lord, Princess ran past Asuna and attacked the Kobold Lord''s knee with a rapid <Vorpal Strike>.

    UARRGH!

    The Kobold Lord roared in pain as a long cut appeared on it''s knee, spilling blood.

    Swinging it''s nodachi angrily, the Kobold Lord smashed down the nearby pillars. Asuna and Princess rolled out of the way, dodging the Kobold Lord''s attacks in time.

    A second later and they would have lost a good chunk of their health to a simple attack of the Kobold Lord''s.

    <Linear>!

    <Horizontal Arc>!

    !

    <Rage Spike>!

    <Quadru...>!

    <...>!

    бн

    Asuna and Princess kept attacking the Kobold Lord, quickly chipping away at it''s health. Once they were getting pushed back, the other players appeared to help them under the leadership of Agil, the man who had assisted them earlier.

    Despite all the help from the other players, and Kirito who had also appeared to help, the Kobold Lord was still pushing them back.

    Once a sliver of health was left, the Kobold Lord jumped back furthering the distance from the players who almost killed him. With a smirk, the Kobold Lord puffed up it''s chest, ready to roar loudly and call upon it''s underlings, the Kobold Sentinel.

    "Someone stop it!"

    "Do we have any archers?!"

    "How about anyone with any type of throwing skill!"

    "We''re going to die!"

    "Who''s the leader?! Emergency Exit quick!!"

    All the players were going mad, they knew that if the Kobold Lord manages to summon more Kobolds, they would die and lose. They would be surrounded by many Kobolds before being cut down and killed, sending them to their graveyards.

    Their HP won''t last any longer and they have no more Healing Crystals, so all they can do is pitifully wait for their impending deaths at the hands of the Kobolds.

    Just as they were despairing, they all heard the Kobold Lord yell in pain. His large body trembled for a couple of seconds as the light within it''s eyes dimmed and fell to the ground lifelessly.

    Nobody looked at the dead Kobold Lord, instead they focused on the little girl on the Kobold Lord''s back. Who was busily trying to remove her dagger from the back of the Kobold Lord.

    "Silica! You did it!" Asuna was the first to recognize the little girl as she sprinted on over to the little girl, followed by Kirito and Princess.

    [Congratulations!]

    A screen appeared in front of many players, their levels were raised and the amount of money they had increased. Some received some nice items, but the real prize was awarded to Silica who dealt the final blow on the Kobold Lord.

    The Coat of Midnight.

    "That was amazing Silica!" said Kirito, with a wide smile plastered on his face. Never would he have thought to be glad to be still alive after being saved by someone younger than him.

    Silica smiled and looked at the bonus she received very happily

    ''I will give this to Master!'' she thought as she looked at the other rewards.

    Besides the leveling up, the money, and the Coat of Midnight, Silica received another amazing reward. A new dagger, although not as good as the one Sora had made for her, it would still be worth some money.

    ''Maybe I can ask the Master to reforge it and make me a better dagger,'' thought Silica as she clicked away the screens.

    "Alright, let us head back now to the dojo," said Asuna as she walked over to the black door at the back of the Boss room.

    However, just as everyone was getting ready to leave, they heard a worldwide announcement.

    [The 10th Labyrinth Tower has been cleared! The next floor will now open up to the players and the Aincradians.]

    [Teleport Gates have been updated!]

    Once everyone heard the voice telling them of the next floor being open, they saw a bright light in front of them as some stairs appeared next to the black door.

    Everyone cheered happily after seeing the stairs that lead to the next floor appeared. Most of the people quickly ran to the stairs, quickly running up it and into the next floor.

    Asuna and her group instead went through the black door, heading back to Dragon City where Sora was waiting for them.

    A whole day had passed since they departed from [Myriad Paths] to enter the boss raid. The ride to and from the Labyrinth Tower wasn''t long, but the time waiting for the groups to fight the Kobold Lord was a long time.

    The first group took 2 hours, the next one took 5 hours, and the next took 4 hours. Then, Diavel''s group took 4 hours as well to go through the large amount of Kobolds and then the amount of time to take down the Kobold Lord.

    A total of 15 hours.

    Appearing outside the Labyrinth Tower, Asuna and the rest walked over to the Teleport Gate and went back to Dragon City.

    бн

    In [Myriad Paths], Sora was standing in front of all the disciples training in the sword. He had a wide grin, and so did the kids, after hearing the next floor being opened.

    Now that the next floor was open, Sora can go ahead and get multiple skills, like the Martial Artist skill.

    Sora planned to do it once Asuna and the rest arrived so that he can have someone care for the children. Once he gets the skill, he can return and make a guild now that the function has been unlocked.

    Since he has 15 skill slots free, Sora decided to go ahead and get many skills which he thought were important and he will use frequently in the real world. So, he quickly used up 13 skill slots to have two remaining for a skill he can get from the second floor and to leave a skill slot behind just in case.

    [Two-Handed Spear Skill equipped.]

    [Archery Skill equipped.]

    [Dancing Skill equipped.]

    [Acrobatics Skill equipped.]

    [Calligraphy Skill equipped.]

    [Painting Skill equipped.]

    [Lumber Skill equipped.]

    [Sculpting Skill equipped.]

    [Inscriptions Skill equipped.] (A/N: The normal carving, not the magical version.)

    [Beast Taming Skill equipped.]

    [Hunting Skill equipped.]

    [Cooking Skill equipped.]

    [Musical Instrument Skill equipped.]

    After equipping all these new skills, Sora nodded.

    Although most skills seemed pretty useless separately and not of much importance in Sword Art Online, they were pretty important for Sora understanding further his martial arts.

    Every move in martial arts, whether it is armed or unarmed, it is all like a dance. Whether the dance is free-style, composed, elegant, roughбн it is like martial arts. The same went for acrobatics, not only does it make one more light on their feet and flexible, but it also helps with allowing to execute more moves in martial arts that are usually complicated.

    The same went for any other skillбн Lumberбн Calligraphyбн Paintingбн Inscriptionsбн etc.

    Heck, even the Musical Instrument skill will help.

    The form of martial arts could be derived from anywhere, it is something Sora slowly came to understand more and more. Even the gentle swaying of a tree''s branches on a windy day can be interpreted as martial arts.

    Even something as simple as the waves of a sea. One of the ways the waves were interpreted were as Wave Essence, and another way was Tidal Push. Both amazing techniques that can dramatically increase the power of a single hit.

    After getting all those new skills, Sora went ahead and traded his Blade Throwing Skill for the general Throwing Skill. Since with the blade throwing skill limited the amount of weapons he can use to throw.

    He had many nice weapons that he had forged that can be effective for throwing, but since he had the Blade Throwing Skill, he couldn''t really use them at all. With the Blade Throwing Skill, he could only throw small blades and small items like pebbles.

    With the general Throwing Skill, he could now even through spears and javelins!

    "Master! I got you a nice item!"

    Breaking him out of his thoughts, Silica entered the Dojo with a loud voice as she ran to Sora with a wide smile.

    Sora smiled and turned to Silica, "Haha, you don''t have to give me anything Silica."

    Shaking his head, Sora tried sending Silica off before hearing Silica say that she won''t go to sleep unless he accepts the item she will give him.

    "Come on Master! You have to accept it," mumbled Silica in a low voice as she took the item and shoved it into Sora''s hands.

    Sora just stood there looking at Silica leave with a sigh. He didn''t look at the item yet, but he placed it inside his inventory to look at later.

    "Where''s Kirito?" asked Sora as he looked at Asuna and Princess who had both walked in earlier when Silica gave him the item.

    Asuna stepped forward and said, "He mentioned something about having to do some stuff on the second floor and dealing with something at Silver City on the first floor."

    Since Kirito was a beta tester, he knew about the hidden skill in the second floor. The <Martial Artist Skill> that is given to a player from a certain group of Aincradians.

    Kirito didn''t come back right away since he wanted to go and get the skill as quick as possible since it will help him out in getting more skills.

    "Hm. Take care of these children Asuna, I have an errand to run," said Sora before putting on some dark red armor and the Dire Wolf Cape on. He grabbed the sword he made, a silver one-handed longsword, and walked out of the dojo before disappearing under the night sky.

 Chapter 346 - New Skills

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After departing from [Myriad Paths], Sora headed to a teleport gate.

    He entered and selected the 2nd Floor, Wingless Town.

    Although the quest that gives the <Martial Arts> skill is given by many Aincradians, Sora didn''t go about it the usual way. He knew of a different way to get the skill that is only a bit more difficult because it''s from dodging the Aincradians and not talking with them.

    ''I have to look for 5 boulders 5 feet tall...''

    Once Sora appeared at the Teleport Gate of the Wingless Town, he quickly ran out and went to the mountain range 1,000 kilometers away.

    Making use of his level 150 speed, the sprinting skill, and his movement techniques, Sora didn''t even leave behind a mirage or a blur as he ran straight to the mountains. His figure traveled fast and lightly as he killed every monster that was in his path.

    In order to go faster and not waste any more time so that he can return to the dojo, Sora ran the Ki in his body and accelerated his speed even more than before.

    бн

    High up in the Sato Mountains, where Sora is headed, there was a large group of monsters huddled together in fear.

    The monsters here are the strongest the second floor can offer, besides the boss class monsters. There were bears, lizard men, Taurus, and even some Oxen.

    The monsters growled at each other and moo''d as if they were talking. Their bodies were shaking and their feet were shifting back and forth in nervousness.

    "Did you all feel that terrible presence?" growled one of the only two bears as his eyes looked at the 6 monsters around it.

    Two bears, two lizard men, one Taurus, and two ox, they were all talking with each other regarding the scary presence that had just arrived on their floor.

    "Yes, it was very scaryбн and that terrifying energy bursting out from them was filled with vigor, it made me feel various things," muttered the only Taurus.

    One of the ox stomped his hoof on the floor and reared his head upwards, "This presenceбн It reminds me of the times we had to hide in fear a couple of months ago. We only just got our freedom, will we have to sit back like this and watch that scary figure grow stronger?"

    One of the lizards clicked their tongue and said, "You''re rightбн after thatбн Demonбн disappeared, we''ve been living peacefully. If this person that appeared is his descendant, we will have to get rid of-"

    Before the lizard could finish talking, it''s head was sent flying into the air. The other monsters didn''t have a chance to react as they were cut down on the spot and killed.

    "Hmph, how dare you all plot to kill me," huffed Sora as he kicked away the head of the lizard. With his knowledge of various languages, due to the many different languages coming from the various scriptures he got on his travels, Sora is able to know what any being is saying.

    Sora knew what the monsters were talking about, he knew the Beast tongue, he was well-versed in all the languages he had come across. Something like the Beast tongue is easier than many of the languages he knows.

    After kicking the lizard head away, Sora walked away from the corpses and walked right up to a group of boulders standing before him. He gave a light smirk and flicked a couple of boulders, quickly breaking them all quickly.

    [Martial Arts Skill unlocked.]

    [Martial Arts Skill equipped.]

    After finishing that, Sora disappeared with a light step before appearing in front of a dark cave.

    Cruhck.

    A nasty and blood curdling noise came from within the cave, scaring any low-leveled monster in the nearby area.

    Sora stood in front of the cave and took out his sword in a swift motion. Purple Ki jumped out of his body and converged on his sword, quickly covering the long silver sword in a purple glow. With a light in his eyes, Sora raised a small smirk and let the Ki in his body rise and circulate wildly.

    <Great Sword Art: First Wave>!

    Sora waved the sword in his hand downwards in a clean slice, sending out purple Ki form his sword in an arc.

    In the shape of a crescent moon, the purple Ki dove into the cave and killed whatever was lurking within the cave.

    [Giant Iron Spider killed.]

    [Rewards...]

    Sora smiled and walked into the cave, finding a dead giant spider, the size of a garbage truck, covered in metal.

    Approaching the spider, Sora headed on over to the butt and cut it open with his sword, taking out the thread within it.

    [Iron Silk Thread obtained.]

    With the thread in his hand, Sora grabbed the end of the thread and quickly performed some wild movements as the ball of thread in his hands quickly shrank in size. Once the whole thread was gone, Sora looked at the empty cave with a smile.

    [Wire Skill unlocked.]

    [Wire Skill equipped.]

    After unlocking the Wire Skill and equipping it, Sora stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air.

    Tissбн

    The sound of thread falling off the walls quickly reached Sora''s ears. He waved his hand a bit and a ball of thread slowly grew within his hands. The thread of a Giant Iron Spider is extremely thin, making it imperceptible to the n.a.k.e.d eyes. Unless one had completely mastered their breathing technique or was training in a Ki Circulation Technique, they will never be able to see the Iron Silk Thread.

    Of course, even those who master their breathing technique or trained in the Ki Circulation Technique won''t be able to see the thread unless they tried really hard. Only through with great mental abilities and/or enhancing Ocular Techniques can really see the Iron Silk Thread with ease..

    "Hmmбн looks like this is it. Now I need to wait for the next few floors for the Meditation skill," mumbled out loud Sora before disappearing from his location.

    бн

    First Floor, Dragon City, [Martial Paths] Dojo.

    Under the dark night, a figure clad in red armor and a red furred cape on his back, appeared outside the doors of the Dojo, [Martial Paths]. His armor disappeared and the red knight''s appearance was revealed.

    "Ughбн traveling so slow annoys me," muttered the young man as he walked into the dojo with a tired look on his face.

    Walking within the dojo, the young man sighed and walked into the kitchen, running into a rather unexpected person.

    "You don''t usually stay up this lateбн" said Sora as he glanced at the person for a second. "... Asuna"

    "I want you to increase my training intensity."

    Asuna bit her lips and looked at Sora with a determined look. Her fists were clenched and was standing tall, confident in herself.

    Looking into various cabinets, searching for a snack, Sora answered back, "Are you sure you want to train harder?"

    Sora grabbed some cookies and brought out a jar of milk before sitting down on a chair. He sat down, kicked his feet up onto the table before waving a cookie in the air.

    "Your free time will be reduced and you won''t have time to do much stuff anymore," continued Sora as he bit down on the cookie with a knowing smile.

    "Iбн" Asuna bit her lip in hesitation. ''I''m still talking with that blacksmith girl about helping me with my armor and weaponsбн should I just invite her here to the [Martial Paths]?''

    Sora coolly drank some milk before sighing in satisfaction. He put down the glass cup and looked at Asuna with a small smile.

    "I will help you out as much as you want me to, but you need to have the conviction and will to want me to help you," said Sora.

    "Iбн will do it. I want you to train me harder!"

    Asuna finally coughed out after a short while, her eyes still resolute and focused on Sora''s perfect face and his godly sculpted body.

    ''The character developers are too cruelбн to make some this perfect and amazingбн'' Asuna sighed in desperation as she gazed at Sora.

    "Haha, very well then," laughed Sora as he stood up. "Starting tomorrow, I will increase your training time, and I will start training you harder. Some things might even getбн physical."

    Sora gazed at Asuna with a wild look in his eyes for a second before patting her head and walking away.

    ''Physical?''

    Asuna blushed and stopped there, all frozen on the spot. Only after five minutes did she wake up and head back to her room.

    бн

    The day after clearing the First Floor.

    After the first floor was cleared, many powerful figures, groups, and guilds appeared all around Aincrad.

    Two leaderboards appeared and shook all of the players down to their cores as they looked at the Leaderboards in shock.

    The first leaderboard to show up was the Guild Leaderboard, scoring every guild recently made from highest to low depending on the amount of players and their levels - which will soon change to contributions made to Aincrad and the clearing of Labyrinth Towers and Field Bosses.

    The second leaderboard was the Player Leaderboard. It scored players solely on levels and achievements.

    The Player Leaderboard attracted the attention of all the players in Aincrad. Solely because of the player in First Place.

    The forums were going crazy and many players used the live streaming function of the game that was recently unlocked to talk about the first place. The live streaming was open to all players and Aincradians, even to the people in real life.

    "Holy shit! Have you seen the first place yet, @Tomato?!"

    "How the hell does someone have 150 levels already?! Hacks!! He must have exploited a bug!! @SungJinwuWannaBe, do you know any bugs?"

    "This man must''ve found a way to jump into the other floorsбн or maybe he really grinded away at the Field Bosses! @YunChesFather , do you think it''s possible?!"

    "@Tomato , Definitely impossible! The only achievement he has is defeating a Field Boss alone in just 6 hours!"

    Everyone was going crazy as they looked at the single golden word next to the golden lettered number 1.

    Heaven.

    No one knew who that was.

    In all the guilds within the leaderboards, not one guild had a person named Heaven within their guilds. Many forums and threads were spread as they all began questioning who this mystery person can possibly be at!

    And the man responsible for all this havoc was currently overwatching a group of 27 people currently training.

    "Good! You''re all doing exceptional today. Once you all finish the next set, you will spar and further your combat experience," said Sora as he walked to the side. "In two months, I will prepare a special set of techniques related to the sword, Rapier, and daggers, that you will all practice in."

    Sora smiled and sat down on a bench as he saw everyone swinging their respective weapons in an orderly manner. He began training his Wire Skill for a couple of minutes before standing and began leveling up his <Martial Arts> Skill.

    He first trained in the skill moves given by the game before practicing on a mannequin many sets of moves only he could perform through his about to be upgraded Nirvanic Taichi martial art.

    Only an enlightenment and some more knowledge before finally breaking through and bringing it to completion. Only then would the martial art be his own.

    Hours passed and all his disciples had finally finished sparring against each other as they laid down their weapons and approached Sora.

    "Master..." weakly called out one of the boys.

    Sora raised his head and looked at the boy with an apathetic face, "Yes?"

    "Weбн heard that we can now call our parents after the Second Floor was opened. Can youбн help us get in touch with them?" asked a little girl.

    Sora took a glance at the girl before looking at all the disciples in front of him with a thoughtful look on his face. He scratched his cheek before sighing and standing up, "Those who know the phone numbers of your parents, please step to my left. Those who don''t, step to my right, I will help you later."

    Watching his disciples separate themselves and stand in a neat line, Sora gave out a weak smile.

    "For now, those who know the phone numbers can go wait outside the kitchen to call your parents. Those who don''t remember, please write down your names on this sheet of paper, along with what you remember about your home. School, names of parents, where you live, etc.

    Once you get that done, I will search for your parents and have them call. Okay everyone, go do what I said."

    ""Yes Master!""

 Chapter 347 - A Beautiful Rose

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    3 months passed by in the blink of an eye, the 7th floor was finally reached a couple of days ago.

    Sora had already gotten the <Meditation> skill once the 6th floor was opened.

    With 90% of his skills at level 700 already and the rest at level 500, Sora was grinding his skills at a rapid pace. The only skills that were maxed out already was his Mentor Skill and the One-Handed Sword Skill.

    Instead of no longer teaching his Disciples once the 1 month was over, Sora continued training them. He would continue guiding his disciples and even taught each disciple their own weapon technique.

    He even went ahead and accepted over 70 disciples, bringing the amount of disciples he has to 104 - and like the other disciples, he taught them the Basic Sword Technique.

    Occasionally, Sora would send his disciples to clear quests and fight against Field Bosses.

    They had all joined the guild he had made after the 2nd floor was opened for a day.

    [Limitless Sky] was the name of Sora''s guild.

    бн

    Today was like any other day, guiding his disciples whenever they required his guidance and help.

    However, Sora''s eyes shook before revealing a faint smile on his handsome face.

    "Everyone! Gather around."

    Sora stood up with a light jump, rising from the black wood chair he was sitting on. He stepped forward and called out to his disciples, bidding them over to him.

    All his disciples gathered quickly and stood in front of him with expectant looks on their faces.

    "Today, I will teach all of you some Formations," said Sora as he picked up a wooden sword he had carved out himself.

    "Master! What''s a Formation?" asked one of the children.

    Sora smiled and said, "This <Formation>, is like a strategy and a type of play. Like the placings of players in a sports game."

    "And will this be helpful?" asked a disciple in doubt.

    "Of course." Sora took a step forward and continued, "Normally. You would all stand no chance at all against me in a fight. Especially with all of you against me."

    All the disciples nodded, understanding that what Sora said was true. They didn''t doubt what he had just said, after all, he would always just dodge their all out attacks with little to no movement.

    "These formations will allow you all to perform better than usual. Every attack is driven with purpose and filled with power. No attack will be wasted and even the most powerful enemies will fall and be subdued. -Although you still won''t be my match.-

    You will all learn the Formations of 2, 3, 5, and 7. Until you all completely master those, I will not teach you the 9 and up, especially the 100 man Formation."

    Sora gestured his hand to the notice board on the wall only noticeable to the Disciples of [Myriad Paths]. On it were various books and techniques that explain and teach the formations.

    After teaching his disciples the Formations, Sora went ahead and left his disciples to read the stuff on the notice board and learn it.

    Just as Sora was about to head into his personal training room, he was stopped by Asuna who was being accompanied by a girl in a blacksmith outfit.

    "Master! I brought my friend to learn about sword smithing from you," said Asuna with a bright red face. ''God! I''ll never get used to his face. Curse those developers!''

    "Oh? A Swordsmith?" asked Sora as he looked over at the freckled pink haired girl.

    She looked cute and Sora could tell with just a glance that the freckled girl is very friendly and prideful in her work as a blacksmith.

    "Yes," said the girl with a sweet smile. "My name is Lisbeth! Nice to meet you."

    ''He looks just as perfect as Asuna described!''

    The corner of Sora''s lip twitched as if knowing what the girl was thinking. He sent Asuna a rather quick glance before saying, "Nice to meet you Lisbeth. I''m the Master of the [Myriad Paths] Dojo.

    Would you like to become my disciple and learn the art of smithing?"

    Lisbeth''s dark blue eyes began shining after hearing Sora''s invitation.

    "Yes!"

    "Great," said Sora as he put his hand on Lisbeth''s back. "Go ahead and bring your smithing tools, we''ll start your training tomorrow."

    "Okay!"

    Both Asuna and Lisbeth giggled as they ran away.

    бн

    "Hmmбн"

    Sora was walking down the Stone walkways of Dragon City with a frown, feeling irked at such an idiotic thought that bloomed within his head.

    ''I need a disciple to teach about the spear! I need to speed up my grinding speed for that Two-Handed Spear Skill!''

    In the three months he had been in Dragon City, Sora hasn''t ran into a single spear wielding player. It was about time he started resorting to other methods of looking for a spear user.

    ''I should head into the [Woods of Death] of the fourth floor,'' thought Sora as he scratched his chin. ''It''s a fairly good spot for grinding skills and leveling for low-level players.''

    Sora quickly equipped his red armor, but it''s appearance had changed over the three months. It had slim down a lot, looking more like if it was just slim clothing that was lightly padded.

    Although it was now slim and more light, the armor''s defense was shocking. When Sora put on the helmet, the two holes for the eyes turned dark and even seemed to glow red ominously.

    Sora took out a snow white coat and put it over his armor, giving him rather an amazing appearance. The snow white coat he had donned on was recolored and retailored from the Coat of Midnight. It''s appearance didn''t change much besides turning completely snow white, with no other color at all.

    The only other change it had, which was not noticeable to the eyes, was many bags within the coat that carried multiple weapons. There were even two sleek daggers within the sleeve that can come out at the flick of the wrist.

    Sora had already handed off the red Dire Wolf Cape off to someone else since he no longer had any use for it. He equipped a silver bladed spear with a pitch red body on his back before running off.

    Since the One-Handed Sword Skill had already been maxed out, Sora did what he could to max out the spear skill, using every chance he had.

    After dashing away to the Teleport Gate and appearing on the fourth floor, Sora performed a spear skill whenever a monster appeared within his sights.

    бн

    "Here comes our fifth prey since we started doing this," muttered a young man as he gripped the dagger in his hands with a wretched look upon his face.

    A red haired woman turned around and glared at the man before sighing.

    The woman is beautiful and slim with purple eyes that can charm a person with ease. deep, glossy, flame-red hair kept in wild curls, a flock of which covers her right eye, with lips of the same colour. She wears black armour that shines like enamel and wields a slim, cross-shaped spear. She also wears an earring on her left ear.

    "Rosalia, you did great today," a man said.

    "I try my best. These monsters don''t drop enough money for us to survive off of," said Rosalia, the red haired woman.

    To survive, Rosalia and her party had all been trying various things to obtain money and items. They had hunted various monsters, even a field boss - losing some friends due to some careless actions, and even working for some Aincradians.

    In the end, none of these actions provided enough money for them to survive. Although it was done poorly on their end and there was a ''leak'' within their group.

    "Although we haven''t killed anyone yet, this will only be getting more tough." Rosalia rubbed her head in annoyance and she leaned back on a tree. "Those players we robbed will also be coming back for revenge, so we might have to start leveling again and preparing to... kill."

    Rosalia had been straying from the thought of possibly killing another player, but the thought of killing kept appearing in the back of her mind.

    ''What if dying here doesn''t mean death out thereбн?''

    ''Maybe it''s just a joke Kayaba is playing on usбн to see who can last the longest here...''

    ''If I just kill themбн all these problems, will justбн DISAPPEAR!''

    Whenever those thoughts appeared within her head, Rosalia would try calming down and head to a lake within the forest she was in to refresh herself.

    "Okayбн the prey this time around seems to be a couple. We have to play our cards right, being ready to capture one of them and threaten the other," said Rosalia as she tilted her head to the side and glanced at a girl and a boy walking hand in hand through the forest.

    The type of people Rosalia and her party rob are people who seem to look rather loaded. Their armor will either look very luxurious or their weapons would look rather expensive. Sometimes they would take the accessories a player is wearing since they would end up costing quite a bit.

    "Come on, let us get-"

    Just as the young man with the dagger was about to commence the attack on the couple, a loud sound echoed within the forest.

    A loud sound of something slicing through the air and cutting apart flesh and bones, even cutting through the thickest tree.

    SssssK!

    Boom!

    The tree that was cut fell to the ground and shook the ground, shocking Rosalia and her party. The couple they were about to rob had long since ran away, afraid to be caught in the potential fight and dying.

    "What was that?!"

    Rosalia frowned and looked over to where she felt the tremor originate from. Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at the glowing lights in the distance. Sometimes it would flash red, sometimes blue, then green, white, black, all followed by a soft and unforgettable light.

    ''What IS that?!'' Rosalia took some steps back in shock, clutching her spear tightly.

    Clank!

    "Gulp!"

    Rosalia gulped in nervousness as she looked at the emerging shadow from the cloud of dust that was kicked up by the falling tree. She fell to the ground and looked at the shadow with fear emerging from the depths of her heart.

    Just as she was about to call for help, Rosalia''s eyes shrunk as she found that all her ''friends'' had already run away. They left her behind for their own survival, but she understood since she would have done the same.

    CLANK!

    The sound of armor clanking got louder and louder, echoing within Rosalia''s ears and head. Her beat quickly and the loud thumping just kept getting louder and louder within her head.

    She felt as if her heart would jump out at any minute now as the sound of the clanking armor approached her. The sound of metal boots hitting against the roots of a tree and the dirt ground entered her ears in a loud and clear way.

    ''Is this how I die?'' thought Rosalia as tears gushed out of her eyes. ''Is this karma? Did someone come back for revenge?''

    Her eyes looked up and locked themselves onto the figure emerging from the shadows. His spear was the first thing to appear, covering and dripping from the blood of the recently slain beast. His red glowing eyes were filled with a ferocious and murderous nature as they coldly stared into Rosalia''s soul.

    "You..."

    A heavy and ominous voice entered Rosalia''s ears, making her shake in fear before completely passing out on the spot from the fear. Her eyes turned white and her head drooped to the side as if her soul was seeping out from her mouth.

    "Huh? She passed out?"

    The figure underneath the shadow was revealed to be a red armored man wearing a snow white coat.

    Clank!

    The armored man, Sora, took a step out from the shadows and walked over to the passed out Rosalia. He sighed as he crouched in front of the woman and thought, ''Youбн are now my disciple.''

    He reached out with his hand and moved the lock of hair covering her right eye.

    Sora smiled lightly before picking up Rosalia and taking her to the nearest town and into an inn. Humming as he walked over to the nearest town, jumped from tree to tree with easeбн until he felt something wet in his hand.

    "Oh man! She pissed herself," chuckled Sora as he told Rosalia sorry from the depths of his heart.

 Chapter 348 - A Solo Lemon

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Mm..."

    At White Snake Town, inside the Yama Inn, a red haired woman m.o.a.ned as she twisted her delicate and seductive body.

    Sweat rolled down her face from the rising heat in her body. Her body writhed and made her look completely seductive, especially when she was n.a.k.e.d.

    "Ah!"

    As if scared by something, the red haired woman lifted herself from the bed with a yell filled with fright. Her body covered in cold sweat as she remembered what had happened to her.

    ''I was robbed of my armor and accessories!'' Rosalia looked at her body that was completely n.a.k.e.d before checking her inventory. After not being able to find her armor or any of the accessories she was wearing, Rosalia felt tears threatening to come out, but just as she was going to start crying, Rosalia heard a light cough from her bed side.

    "Ahem."

    Rosalia''s pupils shrunk as she turned to look at who it was before noticing the same armored man she saw before passing out.

    "AHHHH!" Rosalia yelled in fear as she remembered the bloodied spear and figure of Sora''s.

    "Calm down," said Sora, calmly staring at the young woman who had her red hair down.

    Strangely enough, Rosalia calmed down after hearing the man speak. Her eyes widened and she looked at Sora questionably, his voice bringing a sense of comfort and tranquility to her mind and soul.

    "Wh-who are you?" asked Rosalia, still a tad nervous about the whole situation.

    "Why don''t you first cover yourself? Unless you want me to do something about it."

    Sora smirked as he pointed at Rosalia''s n.a.k.e.d upper body in a leisure manner. Since he had stripped her of her armor and clothes to bathe her from her own urine, he had no clothes prepared for her. Sora just slipped Rosalia into the bed and took her clothes and armor for the innkeeper to wash.

    "Ahбн right." Rosalia calmly covered herself with the thin quilt on the bed, not freaked out from Sora seeing her body. Instead, she wanted to keep looking at her, curious about what that ''something'' was.

    Sora nodded and explained, "I''m [Myriad Paths] Dojo Master. I was traveling, looking for a disciple to follow me in the Path of the Spear..."

    From there, Sora began to tell Rosalia about his adventure on the fourth floor, downplaying his every action. Killing a ''few'' monsters to ''the death'', traveling at a ''light'' speed, and just ''finding'' Rosalia unconscious on the floor.

    "Your armor and clothes wereбн dirty. So I took the liberty of stripping you and bathing you to my leisure. You don''t have to thank me." Sora waved his hand, dismissing any chance for Rosalia to respond to anything he said. He moved his head, craning his helmet to meet Rosalia''s face, "You don''t have to worry about me doing any ill and indecent actions towards you. Doing something like that to a woman who''s unconscious isn''t my thing."

    ''Unless they''re my wife and that''s their fetish,'' silently added in Sora, remembering how Yuzu had that fetish, and to prove it had happened, she wanted it recorded.

    "You..." Rosalia just kept quiet, looking at the armor clad man with a quiet look.

    "Become my disciple," said Sora, not minding what the woman was possibly thinking about.

    Rosalia put on a difficult face as if she was being forced into doing it, "Iбн Okay..."

    [Rosalia has become your Disciple.]

    "So your name is Rosalia. A very beautiful name, it fits your flowery beauty. A beautiful rose with her own set of special thorns," murmured out loud Sora, inspecting the beautiful woman before him with an interested look.

    Blushing, Rosalia looked away and asked, "Can Iбн get my clothes?"

    "No," flatly said Sora as he stood up and walked over to Rosalia, "Your clothes are still drying, and I have no spare for obvious reasons."

    He looked at Rosalia for a couple of seconds, grabbing her hand unceremoniously before pressing on her hand and looking at her with a bit of shock.

    Earthly Spear Body!

    Sora didn''t expect to find someone with such an exceptional body in this world with no public cultivation and dense Ki/Qi in the air.

    The Earthly Spear Body was as it''s name said, a body with affinity to the Earth Element and the Spear. Although it doesn''t sound amazing, the progress, strength, defense, and talent is something rather amazing.

    The energy consumption for Earth and Spear techniques are greatly reduced and their strengths are increased. Such a thing is already very amazing and can overwhelm someone in the same realm of strength in an instant!

    In just 5 years, with rigorous and continuous training, Rosalia can make amazing progress and train the Spear to the Master level. The level of defense her body has would also be amazing, considering that her element is Earth.

    Her strength greatly increases in the presence of Earth, something which is usually present in every single part of the world- besides the deserts, bodies of water, and other certain areas.

    "You have such an amazing body," muttered Sora, praising her Earthly Spear Body.

    "What the hell?!"

    Rosalia blushed in embarrassment, pulling her hand back and covering herself even more with the thin quilt. Rosalia look angry, but she was happy about Sora''s words since she always believed that she had a rather nice body.

    Laughing at her childish actions, Sora backed off and left the room.

    "I''ll be back later with a change of clothes for you," said Sora as he closed the door and left the Inn.

    ''He justбн left?''

    Rosalia looked at the door with a curious look on her face before revealing a smirk on her face. She removed the quilt on her body and laid back on the bed, exposing her n.a.k.e.d body to the cold air in the room.

    After revealing a face of relief, Rosalia got off the bed and walked over to the table that''s off to the side. On the table, there was a plate there with meat, rice, and some mashed beans.

    Sniff!

    ''Smells goodбн it''s been a while since I had such a good meal...''

    Rosalia sat down on the table, letting her n.a.k.e.d body touch the cool chair. Shivers ran up her spine as she tried to enjoy the feeling of the cool feeling. She wiggled her n.a.k.e.d butt on the chair with a comfortable look on her face.

    Wiggling her butt for only a couple of seconds, Rosalia got to eating the dish that was left there.

    "Mmбн" Rosalia m.o.a.ned comfortably at the exquisite taste of the food. She missed the delicious food she hadn''t had in 3 months ever since the first floor was cleared.

    Everything just turned more difficult after the first floor. Stronger monsters that were smarter, stronger, varying sizes, and could slowly adapt to a situation. The monsters were such difficult foes to deal with, something which Rosalia and her party members couldn''t work with anymore.

    They didn''t even consider helping in advancing the floor, the thought of dying loomed closely above her head everytime she thought about joining.

    "Haa..."

    Languidly sighing, Rosalia rested her head on the cool table before banging her fist on the crudely made round wooden table.

    Bang!

    "How dare those bastards run and leave me behind!" Rosalia stood up from the wooden chair as a fiery look appeared in her eyes, thinking about hurting those party members that ran from her.

    She checked the party and noticed that they had all left, none had left a single message behind.

    "I will hunt you all down! You damn! - Stray! - Shits!"

    With a red face, Rosalia fell backwards on the bed, angry at her teammates and the damned game, Sword Art Online. Just as she was about to start cursing at everything, a bloodied figure appeared within her mind, making her shudder.

    ''Damn Bloody Knight...'' silently cursed Rosalia with a frustrated look on her face.

    Rosalia smirked as she spread her legs open, whenever she felt frustrated, she knew just the thing that would make her RELAX.

    "MMhmm..." m.o.a.ned happily Rosalia as she rubbed her b.r.e.a.s.ts together and let her p.u.s.s.y receive some fresh, cool air.

    She felt her hairs stand on end from how foreign this pleasure was. It was strange, yet also very comforting.

    Although it''s weird to know that there''s an a.d.u.l.t setting in Sword Art Online, Rosalia was rather glad this function existed as she slid her slender fingers from her n.i.p.p.l.e down to her clit.

    "Ahбн yes! This game is so amazing!"

    With a cry of pleasure, Rosalia continued to pinch her n.i.p.p.l.e and massage her b.r.e.a.s.t whilst slowly rubbing her clit with her other hand. Her juices began to slowly leak out of her indecent body as she twisted her h.i.p.s and kicked up in the air her white foot.

    "It''s justбн hmmбн. Soбн ahhбн realistic..."

    Rosalia continued to m.o.a.n happily as she felt her juices slowly leak out of her p.u.s.s.y as her fingers ran alongside the lips of her lower mouth.

    The only thing she felt was missing was a toy to help relieve herself faster.

    She had heard of stories about some female players making their own toys through their production skills. There was even an absurd rumor about some female Aincradians selling such stuff in a setting like the Black Market, away from the eyes of the innocent children.

    "I need one..." she m.o.a.ned.

    Rosalia dipped her middle finger into her slimy hole with a hungry look on her face. There was just so much fingers could do after already experiencing the use of certain toys.

    Instead of completely releasing her frustration, it left some stress building up within her body.

    "Mghбн damnбн I wouldn''t even mind if that damn Bloody Knight walked in now and ravaged me," joked Rosalia as she fingered herself and looked at the door in expectation.

    She didn''t even care if the Bloody Knight wasn''t good looking, she could just ask him to keep his helmet on. She just knew that the Bloody Knight was fit and could help her relieve herself.

    After all, she wouldn''t like to do it in the future with some completely random man, selling her body like a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e.

    "Ahha!"

    Rosalia''s h.i.p.s buckled as she put two fingers within her p.u.s.s.y, squishing out some more juice. She flipped herself and raised her butt in the air, swaying it nicely from side to side in a hypnotizing manner, inviting whoever saw that swaying ass.

    Her feet rubbed against each other in an adorable way as she moved her h.i.p.s in a humping motion as if riding on something.

    "Ahhбн soбн so closeбн!"

    Rosalia''s body got hotter as she was getting closer and closer to her climax, ready to let the dam open and flooding the bed with her sweet nectar.

    Butбн just as Rosalia was about to orgasm, she heard a deep voice behind her, scaring her.

    "Tsk- tsk- tskбн so much wasted pleasure."

    With a shocked face, Rosalia turned around and looked at the Bloody Knight behind her with his trademark Blood Red slim armor and the Snow White coat over his armor.

    "Whe-when did you get here?" asked Rosalia with a shocked look on her face.

    "When you flipped yourself and raised that plump white butt of yours into the air," said Sora as he crossed his arms and looked at Rosalia with a smirk that''s hidden underneath his helmet.

    Rosalia was about to stop masturbating until she felt her body heat rise and instead feel exhilarated from having her n.a.k.e.d body being seen. She looked up at Sora with hazy eyes and a drunk-like look as she continued moving her fingers on her pink, wet, sensitive lips.

    "Ahбн keep... keep onбн looking at me. OH! Yes..."

    Rosalia dug her fingers deeper within herself as she thought of Sora''s gaze licking her entire body and gazing at her intently as she pleasured herself in front of him. Her face reddened and her fingers began to speed up.

    Clank!

    "So you like being watched..." muttered Sora out loud as he took a step forward, startling Rosalia as she felt goosebumps all over her body, making her even more wet.

    Clank!

    Sora took another step forward and made the gloves on his hands return to his inventory as he also pulled back the armor on his arms.

    "Haбн haбн haбн mmmбн. Yes! Keep on looking at me!"

    Rosalia kept m.o.a.ning, panting loudly as she felt Sora''s hot gaze on her indecent place that''s currently being explored and massaged.

    "Ah!~" m.o.a.ned Rosalia as she looked at Sora with a needy gaze.

    Feeling a hot gaze, Sora looked up and gazed at Rosalia with an amused look, knowing what she was looking forward to,

    So, without any suspension, Sora removed all his armor and clothes, revealing his mighty member, perfect body fit for a warrior both in war and in bed, and his handsome face.

    Rosalia''s eyes widened from Sora''s package, almost pissing herself (again) from sheer shock and a tad bit of fear.

    "Holy shi-!"

 Chapter 349 - A Lemon Thats Forever

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Ahh! You''re so hard already," m.o.a.ned Rosalia with an excited face as she jumped off the bed, letting her white feet fall softly onto the cold floor.

    Rosalia''s eyes fell on Sora''s member with a look of desire within them. Her hand stretched on over to the twitching c.o.c.k that she o'' so craved deep within her womanhood.

    Licking her red lips, Rosalia inches closer to the c.o.c.k and looked up at Sora, "Can Iбн *gulp*..."

    "Knock yourself out," said Sora as he looked down at the n.a.k.e.d woman with an amused look. His eyes lit up in enjoyment as he watched Rosalia''s red lips part open and revealing a cute and pink tongue exit Rosalia''s mouth.

    Rosalia licked the tip nice and easy, her eyes flickering as she tasted the flavor of Sora''s c.o.c.k. Although this was a game, Rosalia felt as if her mind was refreshed and her pleasure ''rose.

    Despite spending ''some'' time with his wives every single day through his crown, especially with the Nekomatas, Sora is more psyched with doing stuff outside of a Warped Time Space.

    Since the crown he had made didn''t take the mind, but the body, to a different space where he can spend as much time as he wants with his family.

    "It tastes so sweet and niceбн" muttered Rosalia as she leaned her face forward and took in a deep breath, smelling Sora''s c.o.c.k. "And a very addicting smell as wellбн"

    Although some women are addicted to the pungent, sweaty, and unwashed smell, Sora''s gentle, refreshing, and vigorous smell easily made them get hooked on it as well.

    "How about you hurry up," muttered Sora with glowing red eyes as he grabbed Rosalia''s red hair with both hands and shoved his c.o.c.k down Rosalia''s throat.

    "Aaah-ckk!! Guk! Guk!"

    Rosalia''s eyes widened, tears threatening to come out of her watery eyes as she Sora''s c.o.c.k go down her throat. Her hands resting on Sora''s thighs gripped on tightly on to him, trying to push herself away from Sora.

    "Guuhhh!"

    Groaned loudly Rosalia as Sora''s c.o.c.k hit the back of her throat and went past it before coming out and going right back in.

    "Your throat is so nice and wet," muttered Sora''s as he put all of Rosalia''s hair into one hand above her head and pulled harder on her hair, pushing his c.o.c.k deep into Rosalia''s throat.

    Rosalia''s red lips touched the base of Sora''s c.o.c.k and his balls.

    Rosalia''s pink tongue slithered out from her mouth and rubbed against a small part of Sora''s balls.

    "Hnnngбн" Rosalia''s eyes were glued onto Sora''s face with a fervent expression, seeking out more rough play.

    "How about ''force feeding''?" coldly muttered Sora as he rubbed Rosalia''s cheek gently. His expression was that of a benevolent man, but his eyes told the story of a malevolent one.

    "Nnngh!" Rosalia nodded, moving the c.o.c.k that''s in her mouth deeper inside her throat by chance.

    Sora smirked and held both sides of Rosalia''s head gently. He stood up straight and looked down at Rosalia, "Then accept this gift of mine."

    Rosalia looked at Sora, dumbfounded for a short moment before realizing what Sora meant as she felt a warm and tasty liquid flow down her throat.

    "Guk! Kugh!" Rosalia involuntarily began to gag and cough as she felt Sora''s s.e.m.e.n flow down her throat and into her stomach like an endlessness stream.

    Sora''s body naturally refilled and restored itself to prime condition in just one second. He could easily c.u.m for years as long as he has enough energy, something which is also passively absorbed from the air.

    "NGGHH!" yelled Rosalia loudly in shock from the endless warm stream that goes right into her virtual stomach. If it wasn''t for the sweet taste, she would have believed that Sora was releasing another liquidбн

    "Haaa~" sighed Sora contentedly as he looked at those pleading eyes of the red headed woman.

    Sora pulled out and splattered some more of his white juice, that glowed, right onto Rosalia''s creamy white face.

    "Cough cough!!"

    Rosalia began coughing, spilling some s.e.m.e.n onto the floor. Her eyes turned red and wet from the gagging and she felt some discomfort in her throat from Sora''s c.o.c.k being lodged in their for quite a long time.

    "Thatбн cough! Was, so bizarre," said Rosalia with a weak and genuine smile as she looked up at Sora with some desire and wariness.

    Sora put his hand on his forehead and threw back some loose hair with a relieved, yet fierce look on his face.

    "Haha," laughed Sora. "Nowбн how about we dive straight into the main dish. Huh?"

    Sora c.o.c.ked his head to the side with squinted eyes and an amused look on his face as he took out a whip from his inventory and various wooden, metallic, and leather tools from his inventory.

    The items fell onto the floor quietly and emitted a debauched aura as Rosalia stared at the said items with wide eyes. Her pupils shrunk and she jumped back, looking at Sora with some fear.

    "Come! Let us enjoy ourselves, woman!"

    Pak!

    Sora flicked his hand and used the whip to hit Rosalia and wrap the whip around her ankle.

    "Ahk!" she groaned in pain before revealing a blushing and angered face.

    Although players receive no damage within safe zones (villages, towns, cities, camps, and other areas within dungeons and out in the wild), players will still feel pain, or said effect of the item.

    In this case, Sora made the whip to produce pleasure and some minor pain. It was also made to leave red marks on the skin, as seen by the red line on Rosalia''s back.

    "Feel the wonders of this heavenly pleasure I will bestow upon you," said Sora as he pulled Rosalia over to himself with the whip he wrapped around her ankle.

    Sora reached out and grasped Rosalia''s neck and revealed a devilish smile along with his red eyes.

    "This is only the beginning."

    Following those words, Sora let go of Rosalia, letting her drop to the ground.

    He stretched his hand to the pile of lewd objects on the floor before pulling out a small sort of plug.

    Sora grinned and grabbed another object, a black thin leather bondage outfit that can cup Rosalia''s b.r.e.a.s.ts just nicely. It strapped both of her hands together and behind her back.

    The black leather bondage outfit ran from Rosalia''s moderate chest to her slim waist and down her h.i.p.s, going nicely over her privates.

    This was the Black Bondage Armor that had the best defense in the game. In return for having high defense, no other armor or clothes was allowed to be worn over it.

    "Your body is very suited for this," muttered Sora as he looked at Rosalia squirm in the bondage suit with difficulty.

    Her butt wiggled lovely from side to side as she tried to get rid of the discomfort the butt plug gave her.

    "Mmбн pleaseбн Ah! Take itбн out," weakly spoke Rosalia as she looked up at Sora with watery eyes.

    Smirking, Sora just moved his hand when a loud snap resounded within the room and another red mark appeared over Rosalia''s body.

    "Ahhn ~!"

    Rosalia fell to her knees as clear juice escaped from her p.u.s.s.y through the gaps left by the leather bondage suit.

    "Come on, you can''t be begging already. If you''re going to be begging, do it right."

    Sora walked over to many items he had on the floor before picking up a chain with some metal clips on them. He looked over at Rosalia and smiled.

    If Rosalia could, she would have covered her chest knowing what is about to happen.

    "Now, Rosaliaбн How do you beg?"

    Sora fiddled with the chain and metal clip as he strutted on over to Rosalia.

    "Iбн"

    Click!

    "Ahhh!"

    Rosalia only had the chance to say one word before feeling her n.i.p.p.l.e being pinched by a cold object. Her gaze fell down to her chest and the metal clip that was on her n.i.p.p.l.e.

    The same metal clip that was in Sora''s hand. The metal clip with the same effects as the whip.

    "Aanh~!!!"

    Rosalia m.o.a.ned as she felt the metal clip make her feel wonderful while also delivering her some pain.

    ''Am Iбн such aбн filthy woman now?''

    Rosalia looked up at Sora with hazy eyes, not knowing what to think as she felt like falling down to the depravity Sora is giving her. Making her believe and want to be a masochist as she felt Sora strike her with such a wonderful smile.

    Rosalia''s eyes brightened, wanting to be struck more by Sora''s loving hand and that smiling, beautiful, smile of his.

    "Maбн Masбн. Master! Strike me some more!"

    Rosalia seemed to regain all her vigor as she turned chirpy and looked at Sora with joyful eyes. Her mouth turned into a smile, and she would have looked fine and sane if it wasn''t for the drool she had for thirsting for Sora''s meat stick.

    With a look of desire, Rosalia stood up and spread her legs apart and bent her knees a little before wiggling her h.i.p.s front and back. Her p.u.s.s.y was out in the open and her eyes revealed the look of a woman having a bad case of the cravings.

    "Give it to me Master!"

    Rosalia m.o.a.ned as Sora struck her with the whip in his hands.

    "You''re doing good," said Sora as he revealed a dark smile. He walked up to Rosalia and grabbed the chain holding onto one of her n.i.p.p.l.es.

    Click!

    "Ahhn~!"

    Grabbing the other end of the chain, Sora clipped it onto Rosalia''s other n.i.p.p.l.e before pulling on the chain. He went back to the pile of lewd items before grabbing an item and throwing it onto the roof, sticking it up there pretty good.

    "AHH!! AHHAHAH! AH~!!"

    With a smile, Sora pulled on the chain as Rosalia''s yells of pain slowly turned to m.o.a.ns as she was hanged by her n.i.p.p.l.es onto the ceiling. Sora frowned, looking at Rosalia''s b.r.e.a.s.ts that are currently being pulled on harshly by the chains.

    He went back to the pile of items and took out a bondage sawhorse before returning to Rosalia with a smile.

    "Let''s make those b.r.e.a.s.ts appealing and beautiful once more," muttered Sora as he slipped the sawhorse underneath Rosalia and had her p.u.s.s.y rub against the bumpy and rough texture of the top of the sawhorse.

    "Nghбн Ah! Soбн good! Oh god! Please f.u.c.k me now Master!" m.o.a.ned Rosalia in desperation. Her eyes fell on Sora and looked at him with teary eyes, really wishing to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d.

    Sora rubbed his chin before smiling, "Fine then, but remember that you asked for it."

    Walking on over to Rosalia''s behind, Sora yanked out Rosalia''s butt plug before plunging his c.o.c.k within her without any lubing or oral foreplay.

    "AH!"

    Rosalia yelled in pain as she felt her asshole spread open under the unwelcomed visit of Sora''s large and thick member that''s twitching within her asshole.

    Pak!

    "You''re pretty tight," muttered Sora as he slapped Rosalia''s butt and thrusted forward, making Rosalia groan.

    He pulled out before thrusting forward once more and making Rosalia yell once more, but this time in pleasure as he struck her special spot within her asshole. After pulling back quite a bit, Sora continued pumping his h.i.p.s back and forth like a piston, his h.i.p.s slapping against Rosalia''s round bubbly butt.

    "Ah! AH! Ah! Ah! You''re! Too! Fast!" Rosalia could barely keep up as she felt her ass going through many phases as she felt it hurt and felt pleasure on multiple thrusts.

    Slowly, the pleasure started to win against the pain, making Rosalia want Sora to continue ravaging her asshole as she felt his bulging member move her internal organs about.

    "Oh yes! F.u.c.k me harder, Master!" m.o.a.ned Rosalia as she involuntarily moved her h.i.p.s along with Sora''s piston thrusts. "Don''t show mercy on this slave of yours! Ahn~!"

    Pak!

    Pak!

    Pak!

    Sora revealed a wide smile, enjoying the way Rosalia was calling him as he plunged his d.i.c.k deep within her asshole. He stretched his hand around Rosalia''s h.i.p.s and over to her p.u.s.s.y before spreading it open and fingering her.

    Her pink p.u.s.s.y lips were spread, revealing her indecency before being invaded by Sora''s fingers and going through the hole that receives the meat sticks.

    Sora put his index and middle finger together before sliding it into her p.u.s.s.y and making Rosalia m.o.a.n as he moved his fingers in and out, hitting various pleasure points within her p.u.s.s.y.

    Finally after a long time, and Rosalia c.u.m.m.i.n.g multiple times, Sora finally blew his load within Rosalia''s ass before pulling out and hitting her white back as well.

    Sora threw his head back and looked at the roof before stroking his member a bit, "Fuu~... let''s continue."

    "What?! B-but it''s been 10 hours!"

    "Rubbish! We can go on for weeks! I can go on forever!"

 Chapter 350 - Hidden Skills

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    The night that was filled with debauchery under the full moon that had risen and fallen, giving rise to the sun.

    Sunlight broke through the window within a certain room in Yama Inn, disturbing the rest of a certain woman laying weakly on the chest of a slim and muscular young man.

    "Mmбн stupid sun..." groaned Rosalia as she lifted her hand weakly to keep the sunlight from touching her eyes.

    "..."

    After holding up her hand for only 10 seconds, Rosalia could do nothing but sigh before getting up and closing the curtains. Just as she was about to jump back onto Sora''s chest and sleep, she saw the bed empty.

    "What?"

    Shocked, Rosalia looked around in search of Sora who had disappeared from the bed. She turned around and found Sora standing right behind her with his armor on and his spear on his back.

    "Let''s go, I have someone to teach today," said Sora before shoving Rosalia''s clothes and armor to her.

    "Ahбн? Uhmmбн okay."

    Putting on her clothes, Rosalia was rather depressed at not being able to spend some more time with Sora on the bed. Her cheeks flushed as she finished putting on her clothes, armor, and accessories.

    With a sigh, Rosalia stood up and kept her spear in her inventory before turning to Sora with a smile.

    Sora headed straight for the door after nodding at Rosalia. She jumped on his back and wrapped her legs around his waist as they left Yama Inn, heading straight to the first floor, [Myriad Paths] Dojo.

    Lisbeth and Asuna were both already at the dojo, waiting for Sora guide Lisbeth in her blacksmithing.

    бн

    Four months passed in the blink of an eye, the players finally arrived at the 20th floor and they had all become experts in their weapons and fields.

    All of Sora''s skills had been maxed out, even the newly acquired skills.

    Astronomy Skill.

    Fishing Skill.

    Mechanical Skill.

    Thief Skill.

    Sneaking Skill.

    Shield Skill.

    During the four months, Sora had trained all his disciples hard and just last month, he let them all leave to level up. All of his disciples quickly jumped in power and in the player rankings as they leveled up at rapid speeds and completed their training in their breathing technique.

    The only ones that had stayed behind were the top 10 of all 100 disciples of his.

    Asuna, Kirito, Lisbeth, Rosalia, Princess, Silica, and five other amazing female disciples.

    All the other disciples of Sora''s all went gathering their own disciples after Sora told them about the Mentor Skill. He had them all go and gather their own disciples, to teach them and expand the teachings of Sora.

    Of course, they would only be teaching what they had learned, meaning that they could only pass down the Basic Sword Technique, their breathing technique, and their personal sword technique.

    With the help of Sora''s 90 disciples, they quickly helped the frontline to subjugate many monsters and field bosses in an instant after they caught up in level to the rest.

    The group of 90 grouped up together, still in Sora''s [Limitless Sky] guild, and performed the many formations Sora had taught them to take down Field Bosses in an instant.

    Every single disciple the group of 90 accepted, would automatically be accepted into the [Limitless Sky] guild.

    Soon, the guild of only 101 people, skyrocketed past the 500 thousands. Especially after the 19th floor was cleared and the 20th floor was opened, unlocking the Guild War function. With all the stockpiled [Declaration of War] scrolls, every player within [Limitless Sky] challenged multiple guilds at once.

    However, they were all quickly taken down by [Limitless Sky] with little to no loss of players during the war. Those that did die during the Guild War were quickly put to train even harder.

    With a massive movement happening within Sword Art Online, many guilds appeared from nowhere and began to rise up like [Limitless Sky].

    The instigator of this event? Currently unlocking many Unique and Hidden Skills.

    After Sora began helping in the creation of the game, he was baffled at the lack of Unique Skills. So, with his managnamousity, Sora bestowed the game with many more Unique Skills that can be obtained through many ways and requirements.

    Hidden Skills were the same deal.

    Unlike Unique Skills which can only be held by one player, Sora decided to add in nearly an unlimited amount of Hidden Skills into the game. Every single normal skill within SAO would receive an upgraded version, or weaponized version, of the skill depending on the skills and the level of the skills they have.

    Like the <Sculpting Blade Skill>, a Hidden Skill, can only be obtained from maxing out the <One-Handed Sword Skill>, the <Sculpting Skill>, and bringing the <Meditation Skill> up to level 250.

    There are many skills just like it, like theбн

    = Painting + Spear + Meditation Lvl. 250.

    <Hooking Dagger Skill> = Fishing + Spear + Meditation Lvl. 250.

    <Fists of the North Star Skill> = Martial Arts + Acupuncture + Astrology + Meditation Lvl. 250.

    <Flowing Sword Arts Skill> = Calligraphy + Any Sword Skill + Meditation Lvl. 250.

    <Enchanting Phoenix Skill> = Dancing + Meditation Lvl 250.

    These were all just a small, tiny, portion of the nearly unlimited skills they are in Sword Art Online. And Sora unlocked all that could possibly be unlocked with his skills. He quickly equipped all and also the Dual Blades, Infinite Spear, Qigong Master, Mystery Bow, and Puppet Master.

    The <Qigong Master Skill> increased Sora''s efficiency with his Ki and made his attacks more deadly.

    <Mystery Bow Skill> was a mystery, every attack made with a bow will be quiet and unseen. No one will know where the arrow will strike until it''s too late. Even if the arrow is found, it will continue to follow the target until struck down or loss of momentum.

    And the

    allows one to control puppets perfectly and let them be as strong as the user of the skill.

    "Ahhh~" sighed Sora in content as he appeared in front of his 10 disciples.

    "What is it, master?" coquettishly asked Rosalia as she stood up and walked over to Sora.

    "I can finally go back to fighting! Waiting all these 8 months was so tiring," said Sora as he walked in front of his 10 disciples.

    "WHAT!?"

    All of Sora''s disciples, except Rosalia, all yelled out in shock.

    They looked at Sora with an unbelievable gaze, not being able to accept the fact that Sora was a player like them this whole time.

    Especially the woman, all fantasizing about Sora and cursing the developers so much that they wouldn''t be able to reincarnate and die peacefully.

    Asuna and Lisbeth looked at each other with glittering eyes, however, when they turned back to look at Sora, they saw Rosalia on his back. She was massaging Sora with a light smile on her back before glancing at Asuna, Lisbeth and the other female disciples with a look of contempt.

    Damn!

    Sora rubbed his chin and continued, "So, after I taught you all for one more month than the others, you are all ready to enter the world without fear. You can all perfectly clear Aincrad and it''s 100 floors solo with enough skill and strength."

    "So we''re disbanding now?" asked Silica with worry.

    "No." Sora shook his head, "I''m leaving to fight against the monsters and the bosses. You are all going separate ways as well, or together with each other, whichever one you prefer."

    "Can we follow you, Master?" asked Asuna with some hope.

    "No."

    Sora''s disciples quickly lowered their heads in disappointment as they all felt regret at not being able to join Sora on his trip.

    "This won''t be goodbye. I will always be living in this dojo. You can all continue living here as well, or leave to another place, it''s your choice.

    You can all choose your own paths, this is why I granted ALL these techniques and teachings to all of you, so that you may choose your own path with your own strength.

    This is why you all joined [Myriad Paths]. To be able to choose your own path from millions of paths.

    I wish you all a safe trip."

    Swish!

    With that, Sora disappeared from the room with a technique, heading straight to the thousands of field bosses of the 20th floor.

    бн

    "Does it matter if Master says whether we can clear Aincrad or not? There''s still the possibility of us dying here," muttered Lisbeth with a voice filled with sadness.

    "Don''t be such a downer," said Asuna with a light smile, "If he says we have the strength, then that means that we can take down Aincrad and free ourselves."

    "You only say that because you like him." said Lisbeth.

    "Wh-wha-wha-what? N-no! It''s not because of th-thatбн"

    Asuna blushed as she waved her hands from side to side with a fl.u.s.tered look, denying that she said that because she liked Sora.

    "Yo-you like him too!" shot back Asuna with an ''angry'' blushing look.

    "Shh!! Don''t say that outloud," said Lisbeth, with an equally blushing face.

    "..."

    "..."

    HAHAHA!

    Both girls began to laugh together so hard they had tears in their eyes.

    They sat down and relaxed, looking at each other with calm faces.

    "Good luck," said Lisbeth unexpectedly as she took a hold of Asuna''s hands.

    "Huh?" Asuna was taken aback before gazing at Lisbeth with a confused face.

    Lisbeth revealed a light smile before lowering her head, "Both of us can''t go out with Master. So you will be the one to take him, I will gladly stand by and watch."

    Lowering her head, Lisbeth conveyed her words to Asuna with a forced smile on her face.

    "That won''t do!"

    Asuna shook her head in denial.

    She grabbed Lisbeth''s hands fiercely before yanking her before her face.

    "We will both be with him and make him take us in! Like you said, there''s still a possibility of us dying here. So to not leave the world with a sad soul or regret, we will both be together with him and live in the world to it''s fullest," said Asuna, full of conviction as she put her fist on her chest and looked up into the sky.

    "..."

    Lisbeth remained quiet as she looked at Asuna with shock.

    She couldn''t believe a single word that came out of Asuna''s mouth, but it made sense to her. She refuses to live the rest of her life alone, even if there''s a chance of surviving Sword Art Online, she will live with the regret of letting Sora go.

    "Right! Like Master said, ''To be able to choose your own path...''," said Lisbeth as she stood up with a happy look on her face.

    Knock knock!

    "I wonder who it is..." muttered Asuna as she walked over to the door.

    "Kirito?"

    Standing outside of her room was Kirito in some light clothes that had a decent armor rating. All fashioned in a dark blue and black color.

    "Hey Asuna. Lisbeth."

    Kirito greeted both Asuna and Lisbeth before telling them what he had come to say.

    "I''m leaving today. I will follow behind Master''s footsteps and travel Solo for a while before joining someone''s party or something," said Kirito. "I only came by to tell you both goodbye and to quickly make your decision so that you both don''t fall behind Master."

    With those words, Kirito quickly left the dojo after telling everyone else goodbye.

    "Kirito is right."

    Lisbeth stood up and equipped her blacksmithing gear before looking at Asuna with a serious look on her face.

    "We need to hurry up and get to work, or else Master won''t accept us for being too low leveled."

    Poor Lisbeth will be working for nothing, after all, Sora doesn''t care if they are strong or not, but in due time, this hard work won''t go in vain as she receives praises from Sora in the future.

    ''Lisbeth is right! I need to get going and start leveling up to not fall behind Master. If can step within his shadow, he might accept me by his side,'' thought Asuna as she stood up and equipped her light armor and weapon before moving with Lisbeth to outside their room.

    "We need to act quick," said Asuna as she turned to look at Lisbeth.

    Piii~

    "Yes we do!"

    "Act quick!"

    Both Silica and Princess both appeared walking to Asuna and Lisbeth with a tiny feathered dragon behind Silica. Both lolis appeared in front of Asuna and Lisbeth with a smile before stretching their hands and sayingбн

    "Let''s party up!"

 Chapter 351 - Redfaced Runaways

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Have you heard of him?"

    "Who?"

    "You knowбн the ''guy''," muttered a man geared in some light armor.

    The light armored man was talking to another man, who was wearing a chestplate and some arm guards.

    "What guy?" asked the man wearing the chestplate.

    "Bloody Knight!"

    "You mean the person who goes around killing Field Bosses and being bathed by the monsters'' blood?"

    "Yes!"

    The man with the chestplate stopped and looked at the light armored man, "How can I not know about him? After he appeared a month ago, we have been able to quickly enter the room of the floor bosses. I''ve even heard of stories where he goes in to fight the floor bosses by himself!"

    "It''s wild!"

    бн

    In just over a month, Sora had made a name for himself rather unknowingly as the Blood Knight. A figure who is alway covered in blood from the monsters he takes down himself. His strength is above any person and his skills are unheard of.

    The man himself was currently fighting the 26th floor boss by himself.

    Da da da!

    Running around the huge centaur warrior with a silver white spear in his hands, Sora shot to the legs of the centaur like a bullet.

    <Endless Thrust>!

    Sora thrust the spear that was glowing white forward, piercing through the front leg of the centaur. Following the piercing spear, purple Ki escaped from Sora''s spear, quickly moving into the wound and remaining there, keeping the centaur from moving like before.

    Boom!

    The centaur roared and smashed the greatsword in his hands over to where Sora was. When the dust cleared, the centaur focused to where it sliced down onto, frowning at the fact that there''s a dead body missing.

    Snikt!

    "RAAGHHHH!!"

    The huge centaur roared angrily as it used one of it''s hands to hold it''s bleeding neck. It looked over to the bloody figure that was falling to the ground with bloodshot eyes as it lifted the greatsword and swung it over to the falling figure.

    Yet before the greatsword could fall on the falling figure, the figure moved in the sky as if avoiding the greatsword. Like a leaf affected by the wind, gently moving to the side and avoiding whatever it would have touched.

    <100 Puppet Warriors>!!

    Before Sora landed on the floor, he took out some strings and threw them around the boss room rapidly. Once the balls of thread landed on the floor, 100 puppets rose from the ground without armor and any defining feature to distinguish them.

    All the puppets were like mannequins with no armor and only a sword in their hands.

    Standing behind all puppets, Sora raised the corner of his mouth into a smirk before hitting the ground with the flat end of the spear onto the ground.

    ROOAAR!!

    HOOUU!

    Two different noises erupted from the boss room as the hundred puppets on Sora''s side ran to the centaur who roared at them.

    Raising his hands in the air, Sora moved his fingers in an elegant manner whilst swinging his arms from side to side occasionally. The puppet moved along the way Sora controlled them, swiftly evading every AOE attack of the Warrior Centaur.

    <Sword Formation: 100 Swords Subduing Dragon-Elephants>!

    Quickly, all the puppets moved according to Sora''s wishes, making many moves and entrapping the Warrior Centaur in the middle of 100 puppets.

    The Warrior Centaur had a scowling face as it''s legs were riddled with hundreds of wounds front from the puppets.

    ROAR!

    Kicking up it''s front legs, the Warrior Centaur was prepared to suffer some more wounds in order to kill some puppets.

    However, kicking up it''s legs had instead sent it to it''s doom faster.

    Swish!

    Lines of purple entered all the puppets, dying them and their Thread Swords in a purple color. Boosted by the purple Ki, all the puppets flashed from their location and performed many powerful moves onto the Warrior Centaur''s body.

    Puchi!

    The body of the Warrior Centaur was split in half, spilling it''s guts and blood all over the puppets that were under it.

    "That took me an hour," muttered Sora as he walked over to the puppets that were standing still in the middle of the split body of the Warrior Centaur.

    Touching one end of the Warrior Centaur, Sora put everything in his inventory, leaving behind only the large weapon of the Warrior Centaur.

    [Titan Centaur Greatsword]

    Sora smiled and put it in his inventory.

    "I got a new and nice material to make some armors and weapons," muttered Sora as he took back the thread, making the eerie puppets disappear.

    Sora had frequently used his Puppet Master Skill alot lately, knowing that it''s increasing the nimbleness of his fingers and his control over things.

    ''I should head back to the first floor now,'' thought Sora as he headed for the door next to the stairs in the boss room.

    бн

    On his way to [Myriad Paths], Sora passed by floor 10, where he can gather some ingredients for some meals.

    He had already gone and collected quite a bit and is only missing one more ingredient.

    ''Where are you Hornet Queen?''

    Brandishing his spear, Sora walked quickly through the snowy forest.

    The Hornet Queen is a Field Boss that appears on the 10th floor, dropping some very delicious honey and deadly poison.

    However, just as Sora was about to make it to the area where the Hornet Queen usually appears, Sora heard a scream for help from deeper in the snowy forest. A call for help which Sora took the chance to listen to carefully.

    "Heelp!"

    Sora quickly ran to the location of the voice as he analyzed the voice in an instant.

    ''A girlбн 17бн a good voice for singingбн must be using a daggerбн''

    Sora quickly appeared at where he heard the call for help and instantly smile seeing his prey over here hunting a young woman.

    "Haha! You stupid hornet!"

    Jumping into the sky, Sora''s spear glowed red and was covering in a soft glow of his purple Ki.

    <Tenth Punishment: Death>!

    Stabbing forward, Sora''s spear had gone forward and pierced through the air. Whilst it looked like Sora had completely missed, the purple Ki had rained down onto the Hornet Queen.

    The Hornet Queen didn''t have time to yell out in pain nor to welcome the uninvited guest before perishing under the purple Ki.

    CLANK!

    "Huh?"

    The girl who had called for help raised her head at the sound of something hitting armor. Her eyes didn''t last long on the red armored person before she began glancing around nervously.

    "Where''s the Hornet Queen?" asked the girl nervously.

    "Dead," said Sora looking at the large amount of honey and poison he got.

    "That''s impossible," said the girl, turning to Sora as if he was crazy.

    She had been fighting the Hornet Queen for the past 3 hours in hope of bringing it down. However, right when she was going to land the killing blow, she had been dealt a fatal strike which she healed with the last Healing Crystal she had.

    However, right when she was going to continue fighting the Hornet Queen, she noticed the Hornet Queen quickly regaining her health by eating the tree leaves.

    Thinking quickly, the girl had run from the fight and looked for a good place to lead the Hornet Queen into a trap. If things went to plan, she would have been able to kill the Hornet Queen after an hour whilst the Hornet Queen was trapped, unable to fight back.

    The call for help she did was just a precautionary in case the trap didn''t work.

    ''There''s no way he one shot killed the Hornet Queen who had recovered it''s health,'' thought the girl as she looked at Sora with some caution.

    "Believe what you wish," said Sora before waving his hand and leaving with a smile.

    So what if she didn''t believe, it''s not like his life was at stake. Sora decided to not bother with the girl anymore, not deeming it worthy to waste his time on explaining something so trivial to him.

    "W-wait!"

    The girl quickly tried to stop Sora by running up to him and grabbing his arm.

    "Hm?"

    Successfully stopping Sora, the girl pulled back her arm and pointed right at Sora''s face.

    "If you really killed the Hornet Queen, then hand over two vials of Hornet Queen Poison," said the girl in a demanding voice. She stood there with her hand out, looked right at Sora''s helmet.

    "..."

    The awkward silence began to creep into the girl as she began to shrink back, feeling as if Sora was glaring at her through his helmet. Feeling tense, the girl quietly spoke out in a quivering voice, "... please~..."

    "... No." Sora turned around and continued to walk to the nearest town. Right when he was ten feet away from the girl, Sora stopped, "After seeing your low-grade equipment, high level, need for Hornet Queen''s Poison, and recklessness in fighting alone against the Hornet Queen with no real skill- you must be power leveling and attempting to fight against this floor''s boss and poisoning it with the Hornet Queen''s Poison."

    "What? How''d you find out from just that?!"

    Taking a couple of steps back from shock, the girl looked at Sora with some interest after hearing him. From just a simple observation and little to almost no evidence, he had already figured that she was power leveling and planning to fight against the tenth floor''s boss.

    "Enough of that, this strategy will only work on this floor, and I''m sure you would find a way to defeat the boss by yourself, but the Hornet Queen''s Poison won''t work on the tenth floor''s boss.

    This strategy also won''t work after the tenth floor if you don''t increase your skills and experience. Try going under a hidden master, or go to a dojo, I''m sure you will learn something amazing," said Sora, sending the girl one last look before walking away.

    "My skillsбн and experience?"

    The girl stood there quietly, letting the snowflakes fall on her head softly. She stayed there for some seconds, thinking hard about what Sora said.

    ''Experiencesбн does he mean experiencing more fights?''

    Blinking her eyes, the girl realized that Sora had disappeared and got fl.u.s.tered.

    "Where''d he go?!"

    Quickly running off to where she had last seen Sora go, the girl quickly ran in a straight line, eventually making it out of the forest.

    ''Where was he headed?''

    Looking around after leaving the forest, the girl tried looking for Sora''s figure. However, the only thing she could see was a town not that far away from her.

    ''Wait! A town? Maybe he went there!''

    The girl ran all the way to the town, searching for Sora in every corner of the town. However, with no luck, the girl did not find Sora in any part of the town.

    "I''ll get stronger! If I do that, I will eventually find him and I will have him train me," muttered the girl as she clenched her fists and held tightly onto the dagger on her waist. "For now, I will listen to him and train my skills."

    The girl had given up on the tenth floor boss and trained her dagger skills on some low level monsters. She took breaks and spoke with her best friend and the info-broker Argo, looking for any good hidden master or dojo.

    "There''s a good dojo out on the first floor. Where the Inhuman Swordmasters came from," whispered Argo, with her hood over her head. ''I''ll be going here soon too. I need to protect myself during these types of situations after all...''

    Amazed by Argo''s words, the girl excitedly asked, keeping her vision away from Argo, "What''s the name of this dojo?"

    "Eh-hem!"

    Argo coughed, signaling the girl to come closer to hear the name of the dojo.

    "[Myriad Paths]..."

    ''[Myriad Paths]? I''ve never heard of it during my entire time in the first floor. I traveled to each popular city and never heard of this place,'' the girl frowned after hearing Argo.

    The girl had spent over 5 months on the first floor because her friend asked her to stay behind and out of danger. However, her adventurous side and her resolve to clear Aincrad couldn''t keep her on the first floor anymore.

    "It''s in Dragon City," continued Argo. "I have one more piece of information if you want to pay for it."

    "Let me hear it," the girl lightly said after dropping a little pouch on the floor and lightly kicking it over to Argo subtly.

    Argo picked up the pouch and stuffed it in her cloak before speaking, "The owner and master of [Myriad Paths] is a player. Meaning, that he was the one to teach the monstrous little kids who are leading the frontlines."

    "Thank you for the information."

    The girl stood up and was about to leave before hearing Argo''s last piece of information.

    "This info is just my thoughts and cautiousness, but be careful with [Myriad Paths] master. With his amount of strength and skill, his personality might not be the greatest, nor his appearance. No one has ever seen his face, and whoever has, whenever asked just look run away with red faces."

 Chapter 352 - Growing Strong Together

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Yuna laid on her bed within an inn on the first floor, wearing only some small undergarments with frills on them. Her body was exposed and her long legs were in the air and resting against the wall.

    A thoughtful look crossed her face as she moved her little toes before sighing, "I can''t go to [Myriad Paths] yet..."

    Yuna had once again stopped herself from going to [Myriad Paths] for the umpteenth time for the past week. Ever since she saw the Bloody Knight two weeks ago, Yuna has been training as hard as she can.

    She would go out daily to the hunting field to fight against kobolds with a wooden dagger and a bow with arrows composed entirely of wood after getting the Bow Skill.

    After pushing back meeting the master of [Myriad Paths] once more, Yuno jumped off her bed and equipped her clothes and armor. She put her dagger on her thigh and the bow around her with the quiver of wooden-tipped arrows on her back.

    "Should I tell Eiji I''m off to hunting?" muttered Yuna as she left her room with a lowered head.

    "Off to where?" came a voice from next to her unexpectedly.

    "Nautilus(Eiji)?!" Yuna jumped back in shock, seeing Eiji, Nautilus, standing right outside her door with a serious look on his face.

    Nautilus'' eyes examined Yuna''s body, noticing the bow and dagger on Yuna. His eyebrows furrowed and his eyes displayed worry.

    "I hope you''re not going out to huntбн I know it''s tempting, but we need to survive," muttered Nautilus, trying to stop Yuna.

    Yuna sighed and looked away from Nautilus with a sad look upon her face before raising her head and proclaiming, "I will not spend my days here rotting when I could have made a change! I want to grow strong and escape from Aincrad with my own two hands and hard work!"

    With a fierce look on her face, Yuna stomped away with the determination to free herself from Aincrad.

    She ignored Nautilus'' pleadings to stay back and remain with him on the first floor, waiting for others to clear Aincrad. Yuna didn''t want to just sit around and wait, she wanted to help and leave Aincrad.

    Yuna ran outside the inn and out of the city, straight into the hunting field.

    The deeper she ran into the hunting field, the higher the level of the monsters and the more different they are.

    Soon, in a matter of seconds, Yuna ran into a lone Kobold walking around with a club in it''s hands.

    Looking at the Kobold Scavenger within her sights, Yuna took out the bow and nudged an arrow into the bow string before aiming at the Kobold Scavenger. Her eyes narrowed and her breathing slowed and turned calm, holding her hands steady.

    Whoosh!

    Yuna''s slender fingers let go of the string, letting the arrow whistle through the sky and hit the Kobold Scavenger on the tail.

    Grah!

    The Kobold Scavenger jumped up in pain, and looked around in anger. It walked over to where the arrow came from and found nothing.

    Just as the Kobold Scavenger was going to head back to scavenging, it received a sharp pain on the left side of it''s waist. It''s snout turned into a snarl, glaring at the figure trying to stab it''s skin with a wooden dagger.

    With eyes filled with anger, the Kobold Scavenger backhanded Yuna. Before it''s hand could hit Yuna, the petite woman lifted the wooden dagger and hit the Kobold Scavenger squarely on it''s elbow.

    Crack!

    GRAH!!

    The Kobold Scavenger roared in pain as it''s arm bent in the wrong way. It''s forearm fell limp and it could only move around what remained mobile of it''s left arm.

    Yuna quickly jumped back and dashed away, pulling out the bow and standing a couple of feet away from the Kobold Scavenger. Replaying her earlier actions, Yuna took out an arrow and placed it on the bow string.

    Unlike before, Yuna used a skill this time around to hurt the Kobold Scavenger some more.

    <Single Shot>!

    The arrow glowed red and flew across the distance between her and the kobold, only successfully hitting it''s thigh and piercing it by chance.

    Grah!

    The poor Kobold Scavenger was being tortured, receiving a pummeling from the petite woman.

    She pulled out the dagger when she approached, or was approached by, the Kobold Scavenger and the bow when she made some distance in between her and the Kobold Scavenger.

    By the time the fight ender, both the One-Handed Dagger Skill and the Bow Skill both were raised by 5 levels. On the other hand, the poor Kobold Scavenger was filled with many wooden arrows.

    Some loosely hanging since they didn''t pierce the Kobold Scavenger''s skin well enough. Many other arrows were around the dead monster, showing all of Yuna''s missed attacks.

    "That took longer than yesterday," muttered Yuna in exhaustion as she sat down in front of a tree.

    ''I need to go to [Myriad Paths], or else I''ll never end up going...''

    Strengthening her will after killing the Kobold Scavenger, Yuna stood up and quickly ran back to the city to go to the Teleport Gate and go to Dragon City.

    бн

    ''Quick! Quick!'' thought Yuna as she made her way through the streets and arrived in front of [Myriad Paths]. Not stopping in her tracks in fear of chickening out, Yuna quickly made it to the front door and knocked.

    "Mmgh..."

    Yuna''s face turned red, embarrassment winning over her.

    She wished to run away at this instant since she attracted the attention of many players and Aincradians when she ran straight to [Myriad Paths] doors. Yuna felt like running away and never coming back, but she couldn''t budge a single inch because of her resolve to leave Aincrad.

    Nervously standing in front of the door, Yuna caressed the lute she took out of her inventory after exiting the Teleport Gate. Touching the lute calmed Yuna down a bit as she waited for someone to answer the door.

    Her heart began beating so fast she believed that it was going to explode. Yuna watched in anxiousness as the door "clacked" open by a tiny pair of hands coming from a black haired girl.

    "Welcome to [Myriad Paths]," said the little girl with a bow, allowing Yuna into the dojo.

    "H-hi! My-my name is Yunaбн I came here to train under the master of [Myriad Paths]."

    Yuna entered the dojo, stuttering as she made her way in, taking in the amazing sight of the inside of the dojo. Her eyes wandered around for quite a while before stopping on a handsome man with his figure fighting against a wooden puppet.

    The wooden sword in his hand flashed around, moving in many amazing ways. Sometimes ready, other times completely invisible. It was like watching hundreds of people fighting.

    A blacksmith, a sculptor, a dancerбн even animals!

    Before being drawn in more into the charms of the man and his amazing sword arts, Yuna was shaken awake by the little girl.

    "Go sit over there, onee-san," chirpilly said Princess out of courtesy before skipping away happily.

    Yuna went ahead and sat down where Princess had told her to sit before continuing to look at the man practicing on the puppet that was fighting back.

    ''Who is he? His attacks are so powerful and they look like they have no cooldown at all.''

    Yuna looked at the young man with a dazed look, curious about the man and every action of his. His charms, his skillsбн strengthбн originбн

    Before she knew it, Yuna had entered into a sort of trance-like state as every move the young man did was the only thing that existed in the entire world.

    Ahem.

    "Ah!"

    Being startled awake, Yuna looked ahead to the place where the young man was sparring with a puppet only to sigh in regret as the young man had disappeared. Yuna felt dejected as she thought about the young man that she saw.

    Her thoughts were cut short after hearing a fake cough behind her.

    Yuna turned her head and looked in shock at the person behind.

    "Nice to meet you. I''m the Master of [Myriad Paths], how can I help you, young lady?"

    The person talking to her was the same young man she saw sparring earlier with a puppet.

    "Ahбн you''re theбн Master?" asked Yuna nervously.

    "It''s what I said," chuckled Sora as he looked at Yuna with interest.

    He told her to find a master or a dojo two weeks ago, but he didn''t expect to end up falling into his laps. Now that she''s here, not only will he be training her skills, but also her singing.

    Whenever Sora hears Yuna''s voice, it''s like an incomplete melody that keeps annoying him. Her potential going to complete waste annoyed him more than the incomplete melody of Yuna''s voice.

    Yuna''s voice was naturally very pleasing to the ears and excellent for singing, but Sora was very sensitive to sound, so it always sounds like Yuna is out of tune. She had a natural talent to sing from her voice, and he felt annoyed hearing her half-assed pleasing voice that doesn''t have it''s full potential unearthed.

    "Iбн want to learn from you!"

    Yuna bowed to Sora after standing up in a hurry from her seat, performing a 90 degree bow to Sora. Her eyes were shut tight and her hands were clenched into little fists nervously waiting for Sora''s response.

    "You''re the second one this week already," muttered Sora as he stood up and continued, "Okay. You will be my disciple then. From now on, you and Argo will be following me around. Unlike the other players I trained, you will all receive battle experience whilst training your skills as well."

    "Why different?" asked Yuna, wondering why she and the other player ''Argo'' are being treated differently.

    "Because both yours, and Argo''s, set of skills are different from the other players," said Sora.

    "How did..."

    After maxing out his Mentor Skill, Sora was able to see the skills, level, and equipment his disciples have. He noticed Yuna''s skills, and although she had the sword and dagger skill, she still had other skills that can''t be grinded in the Dojo, like her Bow, Sneaking, Dagger, and Hiding Skill.

    Especially her singing skill called Chant.

    The Chanting Skill helped boost the strength of players and their morale when the skill holder sang, so it was a sort of buff that Sword Art Online doesn''t typically have. Akihiko Kayaba wasn''t looking for a sword and magic type of game after all, he was creating a sword only world.

    Argo had a Claws, Sneaking, Blade Throwing, and Martial Art Skill, which won''t level up much against the dummies in the Dojo.

    Sora just mysteriously smiled at Yuna and stood up, gesturing to her to follow him.

    "Follow me, we will be heading out in a bit," said Sora. "We will begin the training today on the 21st floor. Stick close to me and you won''t get killed."

    "..."

    бн

    After waiting for five minutes, Argo appeared and they were ready to leave.

    As they made their way to the Teleport Gate and across the 21st floor, Yuna kept staring at Argo in suspicion. The feeling of familiarity kept creeping up into Yuna''s head as she looked at Argo.

    "Hey Yuna, I thought you would be here earlier than me," said Argo as she awkwardly waved at Yuna.

    "Huh? Do we know each other?" asked Yuna in confusion.

    Argo revealed an awkward smile before continuing, "Ahemбн I''m ''The Rat'', the info broker you met a week ago..."

    Yuna put a finger on her chin, trying to remember last week and the info broker she spoke to. Slowly, the figure of the info broker slowly overlapped with the image of Argo, completing the puzzle.

    "Ah! You''re ''The Rat''?!" asked Yuna in shock.

    Argo nodded and said, "Yup! I suspected you had caught on to me since your eyes revealed familiarity, but I guess you didn''t."

    "Well I did see you familiar, but I couldn''t connect the dots," said Yuna regrettably.

    "Usually I don''t let others know of my identity, but I don''t think you''re the same. That and there''s other people in the dojo that already know me as well."

    Argo chuckled as she thought about Asuna, Lisbeth, and Kirito, her most loyal customers that look for various info regarding Monsters, Materials, and Quests.

    "Haha..." Yuna giggled and said, "I love your rat whiskers by the way. I hope we turn stronger here!"

    "Same here! Let us grow strong together!"

 Chapter 353 - Courting Death

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Where are we heading to, M-master?" stuttered Yuna, not used to calling someone ''Master''.

    "We''re heading to the boss room of the 21st floor," said Sora.

    By now, the group of three were walking inside the Labyrinth Tower of the 21st floor. So restrained the monsters and had the two girls attack the monsters. Whenever things got too dangerous, Sora would save them and even heal them with some Healing ointments he made himself.

    They had been doing this for a couple of days by now, sleeping in the Safe Areas within the Labyrinth Tower.

    "Why are we heading there?" asked Argo, interested in Sora''s form of training.

    Glancing back at Argo, Sora said, "I will power level you both. Since having you fight against the first floor monsters won''t help you much at all. The 21st floor monsters are smarter and they can help you increase your skills and experience faster."

    Sora and the two girls continued walking until they heard some noises ahead of them.

    "Be careful."

    With a word of caution, Sora had the two girls enter sneak mode as he himself walked casually over to where the noise was coming from.

    "Looks like the Murim Alliance is training the new recruits here once again," muttered Sora, shocking Yuna and Argo.

    Back when the first floor had been cleared, the Murim Alliance was in the 100+ rankings in the Guild Leaderboards. They had the lowest leveled players and a good amount of players at the time. No one paid any attention to them since they weren''t in the Top 100.

    However, out of nowhere, the Murim Alliance took the number 2 spot in the Guild Leaderboards when the 20th floor had been unlocked and they challenged many guilds, taking in many guilds under their wings.

    They were currently fighting against Scaled Lions and Ebony Skeletons.

    Sora stepped out of the shadows with his two disciples and decided to ignore the group fighting against the monsters.

    Argo and Yuna had already stepped out of their sneak mode and looked at the Murim Alliance group fighting against the group of monsters.

    "Don''t look at them," muttered Sora as he pulled Argo and Yuna along with him.

    If they stared long enough, when the fight against the monsters is over, the small group from Murim Alliance will come looking for trouble with Sora, and it''s annoying to deal with such people.

    бн

    After walking some meters far away from them, Sora and the two girls ran into an Ebony Skeleton.

    Like the name says, it''s a skeleton who''s bones look like Ebony. It carried a flimsy and rusted sword and it''s armor is filled with scratches and holes.

    "Like before, I will keep the Ebony Skeleton restrained whilst you both fight it," said Sora as he threw out an invisible thread over to the monster.

    <Hindering Hand>!

    The Ebony Skeleton began to move much slower than before after the thread latched itself onto it.

    Without Sora having to say anything, Argo and Yuna ran over to the Ebony Skeleton, brandishing their weapons.

    They snuck over to the ebony skeleton before letting out a barrage of fierce attacks.

    "..." Sora looked at the girls fighting before shifting his eyes to the side and glancing at the Murim Alliance group walking nearby.

    "Leader! It''s an Ebony Skeleton!" yelled a blonde man as he looked at the monster the two girls were fighting against.

    "Be careful, someone''s already fighting it."

    A short and broad shouldered man stepped up and glanced at Yuna and Argo before shaking his head.

    "We can just take the kill," quietly said the blonde.

    The leader''s eyes lit up with greed at the words of the rookie before catching a glance at the man behind the two girls.

    Once the leader noticed Sora, he shook his head and turned to the blonde, "They''re being protected."

    "We can take that man on aloneбн" muttered the blonde, revealing a smirk.

    Pa!

    "You fool! Just keep quiet and listen to me!" angrily said the leader, irritated by the blonde''s poisoning.

    The leader ignored the blonde who was writhing in pain, taking the other six recruits with him over to Sora.

    "Greetings! My name is Lord Yeong," said the leader as he performed a martial salute to Sora.

    Sora turned to look at Peasant Yeong and nodded, "Master of [Myriad Paths]."

    Looking at Sora for a moment, Plebeian Yeong began waiting for Sora to continue and say his name.

    "Now hurry and scram, my disciples can''t afford to be distracted now," said Sora. He glared at Lowly Yeong and turned back to look at Yuna and Argos fighting against the Ebony Skeleton.

    "Don''t be disrespectful young man!"

    Flaring his Ki, Worker Ant Yeong stood straight and glared back at Sora with a scowl on his face.

    "I''m being kind and asking for your name!"

    The Little Yeong''s black Ki rose high into the sky, making the short man look evil and scary.

    "I don''t want to say my name, you should understand that much," said Sora, not bothering to spare the angered man a single glance.

    "You...!"

    Shorty Yeong coughed up virtual blood before drawing the saber from his waist.

    "You''re courting death!"

    Raising the saber in the air, the black Ki converged onto the tip of the saber, making the ground underneath the man tremble lightly.

    "Be quiet and leave this instant!"

    Sora waved his hand and pushed the man back, feeling the Ki move the threads controlling the Ebony Skeleton, almost hurting Yuna. Sora shot the short man a quick glare filled with killing intent before reinforcing the thread with his own purple Ki.

    "You... you asked for this..." muttered Slave Yeong before getting into his Deadly Moon Arts basic stance.

    "Deadly Moon Arts: Cleaving Saber!"

    With a swing of his short arm, Bumpkin Yeong waved the saber in his hand with the intent to kill.

    With a sigh, Sora took out his Black-Silver Spear and shot it at the Serf Yeong with the same move back at him.

    <Deadly Moon Arts: Cleaving Saber>!

    "What?!"

    Looking at the approaching spear coated in purple Ki cut straight through his saber and body, Servant Yeong yelled in shock.

    He had clearly noticed Sora using the same move with a different weapon and Ki than him.

    Usually Ki techniques are specialized to a specific type of Ki or type of Ki Circulation Technique. Usually something like trying to use another Ki Circulation Technique skills and arts will result in death, going brain dead, or being crippled.

    The <Deadly Moon Arts> was in the type of Ki and Ki Circulation Technique category, meaning it was very strict on who used it.

    "How could you use <Deadly Moon-> Ahk!"

    Bottomfeeder Yeong didn''t have a chance to finish talking before falling over dead. His dead body turned pale and cold.

    "Wh-what just happenedбн"

    "Are we going to die tooбн?"

    "Let''s leave quickly!"

    The Murim Alliance rookies ran away, trampling over the recovering blonde.

    ''That man better learn his lessonбн'' thought Sora as he glanced at the man''s dead body.

    A dead body turning pale in SAO was signs of the player still having a chance to come back alive through the Second Chance. If they fail, their body rots, slowly turning to bones and they leave behind a legacy ring with their items and irreplaceable techniques like the <Deadly Moon Arts>.

    If they survive the second chance, the body turns to dust and slowly disappears into the air. Leaving behind a single item behind.

    "Let''s move on, this Ebony Skeleton won''t help you two much now. We should head to the boss room now," said Sora, killing the Ebony Skeleton with a wave of his spear.

    The experience was quickly divided between him and the other two.

    Yuna and Argo quickly went up some levels and followed behind Sora over to the boss room.

    "Like before, I will let you both level up your skills for a while before I kill the boss," said Sora as he opened the door to the boss room and led Yuna and Argo inside.

    Minutes later, the boss room was filled with various colorful lights and the painful howls of the Scaled Lion King.

    бн

    Two Hours Later.

    "Okay, you both did well today," said Sora. He waved his hand and sent them off back to the dojo to train in the breathing techniques he imparted to them.

    After sending Yuna and Argo away, Sora went back into the Labyrinth Tower to get Ebony Bones, a material that can be used to make high grade weapons.

    "I only need 10 more bones..." muttered Sora as he walked around nonchalantly with his hands behind his head.

    "Master?"

    Sora walked for quite a while before running into Kirito and a group of people. After glancing at them, Sora took notice of a short haired girl with a beauty mark, a mole at the corner of her eye.

    Although she looked pretty average now, Sora could tell that the girl will grow up to be a beauty.

    ''Should I join them?'' nefariously thought Sora as he glanced at the girl''s body with some interest.

    "Kirito, what are you doing here?"

    "I''m in a party now! They go by the name ''Moonlit Black Cats''!"

    Kirito stepped forward and introduced each and every one of his party members. Of course, Sora hardly paid any attention to them, he only focused on Sora''s words, waiting to hear the girl''s name.

    "... this girl here is Sachi. Right now her position when fighting is still unclear."

    Hearing those words, Sora revealed a gentle smile as he walked up to the girl, "Hello there Sachi. As you know, I am Kirito''s Master, the man who turned him into who he will become in the future. And I say future because right now he isn''t much."

    Sachi giggled at Sora''s words and Sora smiled.

    Only Kirito revealed a helpless look since Sora had told the truth. He wasn''t much now and his name was only known by a handful of people.

    Blur.

    He was granted that nickname by those who had seen him in action since every move of his would be a blur in the eyes of others. His sword moves were too quick to be noticed by other people, and his speed would only be augmented by his breathing technique and his special Ki Circulation Technique.

    "Would you like to train under me? I''m sure we can find what weapon suits you best," said Sora with a light whisper. "Like maybeбн a bow?"

    Sora turned around in a swift motion, taking out a bow and shooting an arrow.

    Bak-ak!

    The Kirito''s party turned to where they heard the clashing noise.

    Not too far from them, three Ebony Skeletons were lying lifelessly on the floor with a smooth round hole in their skulls.

    "..."

    "I can guarantee you can do that whilst training under me," said Sora, lifting the black wooden bow up.

    Sachi opened her little mouth speechlessly for two three reasons.

    One.

    Sora was using a sword this whole time, she thought he would show her a sword skill. Instead she was shown a powerful and awesome attack with a bow that killed three skeletons in a flash.

    Two.

    Sora killed three skeletons without any System Skill, any of those Ki Techniques, and with great power and accuracy.

    Three.

    It never occurred to her that she could have been using the bow this entire time she had been hunting with her friends and Kirito!

    Whilst Sachi was off in her little world, shocked, the others were already jumping at Sora, hoping he would teach them as well.

    "Haha, I don''t have as much freedom as before. Even now, I''m only teaching two other disciples. If you want someone to teach you, ask Kirito. He was one of the top 10 disciples of mine."

    Sora quickly waved them off, shifting their attention over to Kirito who was nervously backing away before being followed madly by his party members.

    "So what do you think?" asked Sora as he looked at Sachi with a gentle smile.

    Sachi looked up and blinked, "Iбн I will accept..."

    "Good. You can still go hunting with your friends and fighting monsters, but for a whole week, you will be training with me. We can''t have one of your arrows going astray and hitting your friends, right?" Sora looked over at Sachi with a meaningful look, knowing that Sachi is a clumsy and fearful girl that just needs a bit of training.

    "Ri-right!"

    Sachi lowered her head with a bright red face. She herself knew that there''s a high possibility of her arrows striking her friends instead of the monsters.

    "Don''t worry Sachi. I will help and train you. Whether you want to be an irreplaceable support or an Archery Goddess, I can make it happen for you. But whether you like it or not, you will become a master in the use of the bow."

    Sora stood tall and brandished the most charming smile he could before looking at the red faced, petite girl.

    [Sachi has now become your disciple.]

 Chapter 354 - I AM...

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A year passed in the blink of an eye.

    [Limitless Sky] had taken over many floors and helped many young children and weak players grow stronger and increase their survival skills.

    There were some problems that occurred between the [Murim Alliance] and Sora, but they were all taken care of with a Guild War.

    As every player got stronger and more skilled in their techniques, clearing floors became much easier. Even if the bosses got stronger and smarter, the players would just grow stronger from fighting the previous boss monsters.

    The ''training'' Sora had put all the players through would all be worth it once they all leave Aincrad. The danger of the future would soon be resolved with him not having to lift a single finger to help them.

    He could have solved the danger himself, but it wouldn''t let the people of this world understand that they can''t be relying on others. If that were the case, then they would remain as a frog within a well, never improving nor going beyond what they could ever achieve.

    Asuna, Lisbeth, Yuna, and Argo had all turned 18 during the past year. Their affection for Sora only got stronger the more he denied them since they believed he was older than 18.

    His temperament, skills, knowledge, and personality just didn''t match that of someone their age. So with the limitation of age stopping them from making a move on Sora, the yearning for Sora''s touch only made them crave Sora more.

    [Congratulations!]

    [Floor 98 has been cleared!]

    The original 50 million players had dwindled down to 40 million.

    It was amazing how not more had been lost from the exceedingly difficult boss monsters and the smart monsters that can give people a run for their lives.

    Of course this was all mostly thanks to the life saving items and the [Second Chance] that made players train hard. Those 10 million that had died were all mostly unlucky.

    "Clearing Aincrad is just a month away," muttered Sora.

    Sora had long gotten rid of his red armor and the white coat he had since the beginning. What he was wearing now was the golden dragon silk robe he would wear in real life.

    Of course it was changed to fit him more now since the robe hindered some of his movements. The robe had been changed into that of a mix between a martial warrior and an immortal cultivator.

    Sora kept the immortal robe and only added some form fitting bandages and belt to make it suitable for fighting. Making his appearance majestic and wild.

    Sora looked over to the Labyrinth Tower on the 99th Floor miles away from him and the various flying figures heading to the many Field Bosses.

    ''I already made the Ki Flight technique take up a lot of Ki, but even then, it''s so annoying seeing all these people fly like bugs,'' thought Sora as he looked at the various flying people.

    "Don''t feel frustrated. Think of them as your baby chicks. ALL of these people wouldn''t have reached this point without youбн" muttered Princess as she sat upon Sora''s shoulder.

    "..."

    "Hehбн hahaha!"

    Sora laughed at Princess'' words. His eyes lit up and in an instant, those annoying bugs quickly turned to baby chicks in his mind. The scene was funny, and it was quite worth his time.

    "You sure have quite a mouth there," chuckled Sora as he walked forward into the 99th floor. "Your mother might reward me for that, but it just doesn''t fit well with you."

    "Hummmбн give me candy then!" Princess jumped off Sora''s shoulder and landed on the floor lightly. She turned to Sora and extended her tiny hand out to him.

    "Your sweet tooth might render the world with no more sweets," muttered Sora as he tossed some candy to Princess.

    "Thank you!"

    Princess took the candy and quickly ran away to fight some of the new monsters introduced on the 99th floor.

    Sighing, Sora walked away and pulled out a slim blue sword.

    Before Sora could head out of the city on the 99th floor, a soft voice stopped him from leaving the city.

    "Heaven?"

    Stopping his foot from moving any further, Sora turned around and looked at a woman standing behind him with a holy glow surrounding her.

    Her pitch black hair cascaded down and over her bosom. She had a long slim and black, closed off, dress.

    "Youбн" Sora involuntarily smiled as he approached the beautiful nun.

    "I expected you to be higher up on the floorsбн so I had traveled up... but then, the floors were closed off and I could no longer go down."

    The nun teared up as she took some steps over to Sora and wobbly steps. Before she could even make it to Sora, she fell to her knees in front of Sora.

    "Sisterбн why were you looking for me?" asked Sora, catching the voluptuous nun in his arms.

    "Iбн am the most devoted out of everyone in the church to our god..." began the nun as she put her hand on Sora''s cheek.

    Sora nodded and said, "Of course I know that, you would always try to make me follow your god."

    The nun blushed and lowered her head, "After many days of your disappearance, my usual days spent in prayer had gotten noticeably more boring without you keeping me company on my side."

    "..." Sora chuckled inwardly as she lifted the nun up and kept her in his embrace to keep her from falling again.

    "Of course, even that isn''t enough to make me leave the church in order to find you," said the nun. "I was missing youбн so I grabbed the items you left behind and I had the weirdest sensation when I touched them."

    "What was that sensation?" asked Sora, curious as to what this beautiful nun would say.

    "It was an exhilarating and shocking sensation. A sort of sensation, a feeling, that brought me great pleasure and bliss. It made me relaxed and calm," muttered the nun, her voice trailing off. "Then I let go of the items and placed them back. However, every night, I would grab the items and receive the same feeling over and over again.

    I didn''t understand what was happening at first, but gradually after a week of doing that, I decided to go out looking for you for an answer. As I traveled up the floors, the items had dissolved to dust and by the time I reached the 99th floor, every floor had been sealed."

    "You''re fineбн and that''s all that matters," muttered Sora with a gentle smile, lifting the nun''s head by the chin.

    "..."

    The nun looked at Sora with bright eyes, sparkling in yearning. The nun''s hands landed on Sora''s body and on his chest. She ran her hands down his body and onto his crotch, the nun blushed madly at her own bold actions.

    "What are you doing, Sister?" asked Sora as he looked at the nun with a questioning look.

    The nun looked up at Sora with a charming smile and said, "Please, call me Kiyomi."

    "Pure beauty..." muttered Sora after hearing the nun''s name. "What about your god?"

    "You ARE my God!"`

    Kiyomi hugged Sora tightly and whispered in his ears, "After entering the 99th floor, I learnt many things. I met various people and I got to hear many interesting stories from them. Mainly about you and your adventures, as well as their own livesбн

    I learnt that no one had any memories of anything before the Era of Light that only began 2 years and 2 months ago."

    Era of Light.

    Something the Aincradians and even monsters had come up with.

    The Aincradians and the monsters alway ran monotonous lives. They were lifeless and they only continued performing the same actions, day after day.

    Until one day.

    Everything brightened up and everything gained life. The plants... the wind... the earthбн

    Nothing was an exception, it was like the entire world around the Aincradians and the monsters had completely changed. Their lifestyle also changed. It was like they had shackles removed as a sort of freedom bloomed within their hearts and minds.

    With the emergence of this newfound freedom, a group of people had formed a small church named ''Let There Be Light and Let Life Grow Abundantly'', or their short name, ''Church of Light and Life''.

    Their god was the mysterious being that had removed the shackles from them and granted everything around them life. It was a powerful and wonderful god that loved and cared for all of it''s subjects.

    Their church name was decided after how their words had gained light and everything had seemingly come to life.

    "Hahaha!" Sora laughed at Kiyomi''s words and didn''t reply at all.

    "Why are you laughing, God?"

    Kiyomi approached Sora with a curious look.

    "Your items granted me new feelings I had never thought could be possible! I always felt that it was mysteriousбн then, something seemed to click in my mind," said Kiyomi as she wrapped her arms around Sora and smiled gently. "Your storiesбн the Era of Lightбн your strengthбн your itemsбн everyone''s memoriesбн It all just clicked within my head and I just knew you were the God I have been praying to this entire time."

    Sora chuckled at Kiyomi''s words, unsure of what to say about this devout woman.

    "You don''t have to say anything Godбн I will be here for you," said Kiyomi with a blush as she let go of Sora and looked at him with a reverent look.

    "Hais~ Come and follow me. Let us go together to an inn," said Sora as he pulled Kiyomi from the hand.

    "Godбн we don''t have to go to an inn. I have my own house, here on the 99th floor," muttered Kiyomi.

    Sora stopped and turned to look at Kiyomi, "Don''t call me God, just keep calling me Heaven."

    ''Of course! The title ''God'' is too lowly for him! Only a title such as ''Heaven'' could fit him. Heavenбн a placeбн no, a person, who is above the gods and goddesses, caring for them and keeping them safe. A person so strong that he has a separate space within himself that houses millions of powerful gods, devils, immortals, and many mystical beings!

    A person so strong, that he can easily care for all those so called Gods and powerful beings. A person much more powerful than Gods and other beings!''

    Kiyomi seemed to fall into a state of admiring Sora''s name as she led Sora to her own house.

    However, Sora knew what the voluptuous nun was thinking, he was highly amused by the nun''s thoughts. After all, what she had been thinking had all been the truth. He has many Gods and other powerful beings within himself, inside his Inner World, his Heavenly Universe.

    His name was Sora, meaning Heaven, or even Sky.

    It was like he had become Heaven itself.

    However, instead of being a ''WHAT'', he''s a WHO, and he''s a powerful being who only continues to grow stronger. A being with no limits.

    Nothing can be higher than Heaven, Sora!

    Only Sora can be higher than Heaven, because he IS Heaven.

    Should someone try to pass him and grow stronger, then all he would have to do is grow stronger and suppress them!

    Crack!

    As if on cue, something within Sora seemed to snap as his body seemed to morph.

    The Nirvanic Taichi which had been stuck at the Large Success stage had finally broken through into the Great Perfection stage.

    His outer body had gone from the strength of 50 Elephants straight into the strength of 50 Dragons.

    Sora''s muscles went qualitative and density changes as his body began to transform. His inner organs, bones, blood vessels, and even mind, spirit, and soul, had all gone qualitative and density changes.

    His entire body, which had lost it''s strength from his bloodlines, body cultivation, and tempering, had gone through an enormous change. It''s quality and density had increased and caused him to grow more powerful than before.

    With his body''s already high quality and density, should his entire strength return, his benefits wouldn''t be small at all.

    Soon, the two balls of Qi within Sora''s dantian which had been forming all these 2 years had finally been identified after their complete formation.

    Death Qi and Life Qi, also known as Yin Qi and Yang Qi.

    His heart and veins all carried Yang Qi, filling his entire body with vigor, great power, heat, and Life. On the other hand, the Yin Qi completely filled Sora''s nervous system, filling his body with Death, poison, and cold.

    With his flesh and bones as the battlefield for the Yin and Yang to fight, Sora''s body continued to change. The clash of both powerful energies continued to change Sora''s flesh and bones.

    Like how Chaos had birth Yin and Yang, all must return to Chaos one day.

    Slowly, Sora''s very flesh and bones held Chaos. It was impervious to Yin and Yang, making them retreat back to where they belong.

    With that bout of Yin and Yang, Sora''s strength had gone from 50 Dragons, straight to 100 Dragons.

 Chapter 355 - Death Penalty?

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Standing in front of a house, Sora looked at the rather small and nice cottage of Kiyomi''s.

    Before heading inside, Kiyomi stood in front of the door and turned to Sora with a nervous look on her face. She pressed her fingers together and said, "Iбн adopted a child a couple of months back. Sheбн believes I''m her mother after she lost her memories. She also believes that you are her dad since I mentioned you a lot to her..."

    Hearing Kiyomi speak, Sora remembered back to what had happened a couple of months back, the time when the whole virtual world shook for a split second. It had gone widely unnoticed by the majority of players.

    It was an event only a handful of players with good senses had noticed.

    Sora wasn''t too sure what could have been the reason since there isn''t anything that should disturb the virtual world.

    After hearing Kiyomi speak about a girl who lost her memories, Sora knew what could have caused the virtual space disturbance.

    There''s a function in SAO that prevents players and Aincradians from losing their memories in case anything happened, so it was highly improbable for something like losing memories to happen. The only reason could be if something besides the Aincradians and the players had lost their memories.

    "Can you lead me to her?" asked Sora.

    "Yes, Heaven-sama."

    Kiyomi smiled sweetly, pulling Sora into her cottage happily.

    "YUI! I brought your father home!"

    Clatter!

    "Daddy!"

    With a loud yell, a small girl with long black hair had made some ruckus as she ran over to Sora. She wore a white dress with nice frills at it''s edges and wearing black, slip-on, flat leather shoes,

    Agilely jumping high into the air and into Sora''s arms, Yui snuggled her head into Sora''s neck.

    "Heyy~, Yui," said Sora with narrowed eyes. ''So it was Yuiбн This adorable girl is the Mental Health Counseling Program. I partook in her creation, so in a way I am her father...''

    Sora chuckled in his heart as he hugged Yui a little tight.

    Yui''s bubbly personality and her need to help people had been formed from Emily, Sora''s daughter. So when Sora looked into Yui''s eyes, Sora could see a bit of Emily, yet also a bit of Yui who had grown in the months she was with Kiyomi.

    The program that was there to help out players had grown on it''s own to form it''s own consciousness. It had become sentient with it''s own means.

    "Yui, how about you go ahead and take a nap. I will be talking with your mother," said Sora as he gave Yui a small pat on her head before sending her off to take a nap.

    Yui jumped off Sora before looking up at him with a worried look on her petite face, "You won''t leave me, right daddy?"

    "Of course not. I will keep you close to me and make sure you grow," said Sora.

    Although they were just words, Sora had already named her his daughter. All he could do now was keep her with him as his actual daughter.

    "Okay," said Yui with a bright smile. She quickly sped away into her room to take a nap as Sora had asked her to.

    "You''re good with kids, Heaven-sama," said Kiyomi with a red face. The moment Sora had called her Yui''s mother had already made her enter her own fantasy. Only briefly noticing Sora''s actions.

    ''He called me Yui''s mother~! That means I''m Heaven-sama''s wife!''

    "I just had a lot of experience," said Sora, thinking about his many children.

    "Wow~. Experience..." mumbled Kiyomi with a meltingly blushing face.

    "How did you find her?" asked Sora, glancing to Yui''s room, where she had her door slightly opened and was looking at him with wide and happy eyes.

    Sora waved before turning to Kiyomi.

    "I found her sitting down in front of a pond. She was looking at her face for a long time with a lost look on her face. I didn''t know what was happening to the child, so I approached her and asked her if she was okay..."

    Kiyomi had approached Yui and asked if she was okay with a concerned look. Yui shook her head and grabbed her own head with her two hands before muttering that she can''t remember anything about herself.

    At first, Kiyomi had looked at Yui with a confused and suspicious look on her face since she never heard of such a thing being possible. In any case, Kiyomi still took in Yui and took care of her.

    One day, Yui just called Kiyomi ''mother'' without noticing it, calling out to Kiyomi as if it were normal. Kiyomi didn''t even notice she was being called mother until a day later.

    Since then, both woman and little girl had gotten together and shared many moments together like a real family.

    "I see..." muttered Sora with a light smile. He turned back to Yui who was still looking at him through the gap in the door and chuckled, "Come here Yui. Let''s go fishing."

    "YAY!!"

    Yui ran out from her room and ran to Sora with a wide smile on her face and a small red blush encroaching her cheeks from happiness. With a light chuckle, Sora picked up Yui and walked out of Kiyomi''s cottage.

    Turning around, Sora looked at Kiyomi who was looking at him from afar with a sad look on her face.

    "What are you doing Kiyomi? We''re going together," said Sora.

    "Come on Mommy, you''re so slow!"

    Yui giggled as she waved to Kiyomi and ran around Sora with a happy look on her face.

    бн

    Sitting on a wooden boat out in the middle of a lake, Sora happily hummed a small tune as Yui sat on his lap. She kicked her feet up in the air along with the tune and swayed her head from side to side happily.

    "Daddy sounds so amazing!" said Yui with a happy look on her face. She turned to look at the nun sitting next to Sora and said, "Right mommy? Isn''t daddy just so good at humming!"

    "Un. Your daddy is an amazing man," lightly said Kiyomi as she glanced at Sora''s face from the side.

    "Come on Yui, give you dad a hand," said Sora as he put the fishing rod in front of Yui.

    "Okay daddy!"

    Yui put her small hands on the thick rod with a little smile on her face.

    "Watch out, a big fish will take the bait any time now," said Sora as he held the fishing rod a bit tight. "You might get wet, so keep a head up."

    "Okay!"

    Over 5 minutes had passed until a dark shadow passed from underneath the wooden boat ominously. Sora just gave a light smirk, even with his eyes closed, he could feel the fish from miles away.

    With the Sea Dragon Art, Sora was extremely sensitive to the air and water. Feeling some ripples and vibrations was like someone was tapping him.

    "Watchout," muttered Sora as he pulled Yui gently into his embrace. "That big fish is coming out re~al soon."

    Ki-eee!

    Quickly after Sora''s words, the fishing line began to move as soon as the fish had eaten the bait. Even with the fish'' intelligence being really high on the 99th floor, it couldn''t resist it''s urges.

    Even if it could resist it''s urges, Sora used a special thread that is invisible until someone touches the main body of the fishing rod.

    Cra!

    "Come and lay yourself on a platter," said Sora in a husky voice as he pulled the fishing rod and quickly reeled in the fish.

    "Houh!"

    With a low grunt, Sora pulled the fish into the air and smirked. In a flash, a light blue sword appeared in his hands before waving it at the fish for a whole second.

    In one whole second, for a God of the Sword like Sora, hundreds of attacks could be made, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say 10,000 attacks could be made. With his reactions and speed, doing something like that would be easy.

    Thousands of lights flashed in an instant, as they spread through the body of the giant fish in the air.

    Ting!

    The sword returned to it''s scabbard and that was when the fish began to fall back down. Before it fell into the water, Sora took out a huge board, letting the fish fall on the board.

    Yui, who was on the side, was shocked by Sora''s move. All she had seen was him putting his hand on the sword and drawing it for a split second before putting it back in the scabbard.

    The next thing she knew, Sora was holding a wooden board with fish meat on it in nice cubes and thinly sliced pieces.

    "Let''s go back home," said Sora, putting all the fish in his inventory.

    "Yay!"

    Yui didn''t put too much thought into it as she thrusted her hands in the air and yelled happily. Her head was completely occupied with wishing to taste the fish that Sora was bringing back.

    The only things she had been eating for as long as she could remember was the normal meat from various average animals and fishes. Eating a super strong and rare fish like the one Sora got was nothing but a dream for her.

    "Fish! Fish! Fish!"

    Happily yelling, Yui held Sora''s hand as they slowly walked over to the cottage.

    бн

    After eating and taking Yui to her room to sleep, Sora stepped out of the cottage and looked at Kiyomi.

    "I''ll be heading out. I''ll be back before the sun rises," said Sora.

    Kiyomi nodded, "Come back safely, Heaven-sama!"

    Sora nodded to Kiyomi with a smile before walking away under the light of the moon.

    бн

    "AAhhk!"

    "Hiyaah!!"

    "Help me! Khaa!!"

    In the dark night, the only thing luminating the dark 99th floor was the huge moon looming over the heads of every player and Aincradian. Besides the lights in the cities, towns, and villages, there was no other light outside of those areas.

    There were no longer any safe areas and players had to survive on their own in the dark knight.

    However, the enemy isn''t the monsters in the night, it''s other players.

    "How does [Laughing Coffin] always manage to survive the attacks of my Swordsmen," Sora asked himself as he walked under the moonlight with his light blue crystal sword drawn from it''s scabbard.

    [Laughing Coffin], not much of a threat to Sora and [Limitless Sky], but all the normal and average players are in danger from their attacks. [Laughing Coffin] has killed many players, contributing to the 10 million that had died.

    If it wasn''t because they were such a small group composed of only 10,000 people, more players would have died. However, their small size was their blessing in disguise since they could hide exceptionally well among the rest 40 million players.

    In the recent months, Sora had been sending out his Elite Swordsmen to deal with the 10,000 members of [Laughing Coffin]. So although the numbers of [Laughing Coffin] continued to dwindle, their amount of killing does not decrease.

    Their targets tend to be high-ranking players crucial to defeating field bosses and the floor boss.

    [Laughing Coffin]''s actions had not only failed, but their actions had grown more wild, killing many players and Aincradians indiscriminately.

    So Sora began to take matters into his own hands, easily taking down hundreds of [Laughing Coffin] in just days. Now, only 20 remained and Sora had luckily chosen a spot where all 20 had decided to appear.

    Sora treated [Laughing Coffin] like a bunch of roaches.

    Annoying to deal with but extremely easy to kill.

    His method of killing was also different compared to any other player since the [Laughing Coffin] contains a large amount of Life-saving items they had saved throughout a whole year and a half.

    Appearing before a large group of people mercilessly killing many players and Aincradians they had dragged out of their homes and into the wild, away from the protection of the No-Damage in the safe areas.

    "KahK!"

    Many players and Aincradians fell over dead after being hit by the attacks of the remained 20 [Laughing Coffin] members.

    Sora, who was standing in the shadow of a large pine tree, his entire body hidden from sight. Sora''s gaze wasn''t on the [Laughing Coffin] members, but on the pile of dead bodies to the side that contained many women within.

    A surge of anger welled up from within Sora and exploded outwards, dying his body in a thick and dark purple Ki. His body and expressions were clouded from the thick and dark Purple Ki, but one could see the vague outlines of an angered face marked by a white outline.

    "Gehh~"

    Letting out a ghastly sigh, Sora took a step forward lightly.

 Chapter 356 - Fun Fun!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora walked forward to the laughing murderers.

    His sword was being dragged on the ground, leaving a clean cut line as it was being pulled.

    Sora''s steps were heavy and ominous as he approached the [Laughing Coffin] members with a murderous gaze.

    Brandishing the sword in his hand, Sora''s foot sunk into the ground and he disappeared from his location with a ''bang''.

    Appearing beside the nearest [Laughing Coffin] member, Sora performed the most effective and most mystical attack Art.

    Mystical Source Manual.

    With a purple Ki covering the light blue sword, Sora swung his hand in the air and quickly killed the player. Making him drop to the ground in an instant as the sword cut through the man.

    However, the sword art wasn''t only powerfulбн

    бн

    Out in the real world.

    "Gah!"

    Somewhere in a hospital, the body of a man was cut in half cleanly with no preemptive signs leading to his death. Not even a single sign of energy was in this place, only a mysterious power at work that can affect reality by a small portion.

    бн

    "Impossible! ''Master Baiter'' should have been able to survive that," yelled a member of [Laughing Coffin].

    He looked over at his dead friend and took a couple of steps back before running from Sora. However, running away from someone like Sora wasn''t as simple as that.

    Quickly turning to the other players and focusing on them, Sora swung the blue sword in his hands and the mystical power of the Mystic Source Manual activated once more as six more players fell and died.

    Without wasting any time, Sora moved and appeared before the remaining 13 players.

    "Quickly! Scatter!"

    The man who was acting as a leader quickly yelled at all the other players, making them all run in separate directions.

    However, their actions proved futile to the Mystic Source Manual and its mantra.

    ''All attacks shall land no matter what.''

    Soon, two players fell over dead onto the ground with their heads flying into the air. None of them had any chance to yell as they were struck dead.

    "Humph."

    Sora heaved in anger as he kicked the bodiless heads away and walked over to the pile of corpses. With a sigh, Sora''s eyes focused as he moved his sword and cut into the ground rapidly.

    Crrk!

    With some quick movements, Sora cut open the ground before putting every dead Aincradian and Player body within it. He left the bodies of the [Laughing Coffin] members out so that they can become food to the monsters of the 99th floor.

    After putting all the dead bodies into the hole and filling back up the hole with dirt, Sora smirked and followed behind the remaining 11 [Laughing Coffin] members into a game of Hide n'' Seek.

    Before leaving, Sora looked at the hill of dirt with some plans for the future.

    бн

    "Tha-that must be a monster! I didn''t know there were magical monsters on the 99th floor!"

    Running away with great fear blooming in his heart, Wolf was running as fast as his skills and Ki could take him. He had already been running for two hours, but he feels like something is always breathing down his neck.

    Whenever he turned around to face the thing breathing on his neck, the feeling would disappear!

    ''I''m going crazy!''

    The man rubbed his neck in paranoia, not sure what to do.

    Pulling out his warhammer, Wolf stopped running and backed himself into a tree. After not seeing anyone for a couple of seconds as the cold wind blew onto his face and the eerily quiet whilst the wind entered his ears, Wolf fell on his ass as his legs gave up.

    "Ah~! I-i''m still alive!"

    Wolf held his head in complete fear, yet with relief, as he no longer felt anything breathing down his neck. Yet, as he was relaxing, Wolf felt something wrap around his neck.

    "I see you brought yourself into my hands."

    A low voice entered his ears, his hairs jumping on end and his blood running cold as he passed out.

    "Hmph, no fun at all," muttered Sora as he appeared out of the tree''s shadow.

    After stepping out of the shadow, Sora threw the body of the man in the air before a sword light flashed between Sora and Wolf''s dead body.

    Pshh!

    Falling onto the ground was just a smoothie of flesh and bones as they fell to the ground like liquid.

    ''You escaped with no pain,'' muttered Sora in anger before walking away and flashing into the shadow of the nearest tree.

    In that night, many yells of pains and sword lights appeared and disappeared like the howls of many monsters. With only 1 hour before sunrise, one single player was still alive.

    Running for his life in the wilds of the 99th floor, the player kept on running.

    "How the hell is everyone dead already!"

    Screaming in anger, the man continued to run with an angry face. Unlike the others of his team, he didn''t care whether he died or not, it was only an annoyance, just like the death of his friends.

    "GAAHH!!"

    With another outcry of anger, the man continued to run until he ran into a little cottage. A wide smile spread on his face as he sniffed the air.

    "Live prey..." muttered the man with a twisted face.

    Crack!

    "I advise you to step back."

    Before the man could take a step closer to the cottage, he heard a calm and collected voice reach his ears. So, with curiosity about who the voice could be from, the man turned around and met eyes with the emotionless eyes of a young man.

    "Who are you?" asked the man.

    Sora looked at the man with a look of interest on his face, "You don''t need to know that."

    This was the first person he ran into that wasn''t afraid, it didn''t shock him, but he only admired it for a split second.

    With his hand tightening on his sword, Sora took a step forward and said, "It''s not like you''ll need it in the afterlife."

    Sora''s sword cut through the air and cut the man in half from the waist.

    "*Cough* *Cough*, this won''t be the end of [Laughing Coffin]," coughed the man with his last dying breath.

    Sora furrowed his eyebrows before easing them, he took a step forward and looked at the man with contempt.

    "Let me guess, the true leaders of [Laughing Coffin] had long since left the guild, refusing to kill anymore since it was useless now that the game was coming to an end. However, those that stayed behind in the guild felt like they were betrayed, so they continued the killing," said Sora as he looked at the shocked man.

    "Y-yesбн *Cough!*"

    The man paled and looked at the rapidly dropping HP rate and his faltering mind, "But-"

    "Oh? More? Let us continue guessingбн They promised to return when all the members of [Laughing Coffin] are dead. But they won''t come out in the game, but in real life," Sora looked at the man who had an annoyed face before continuing, "If I''m right, then there''s only three."

    "F.u.c.k..." the man couldn''t even finished his curse before he finally died on the other side. Just as Sora was about to kick the man''s dead body with a gloating face, Sora heard a yell from inside the cottage.

    "Daddy!"

    Making it back before sunrise to Kiyomi''s cottage, Sora was greeted by the early worm Yui. So with a use of his light blue sword, Sora cut the ground in a flash, kicked the dead man''s body into the hole and filled the hole back up.

    "Good morning, Yui," said Sora as he hugged Yui, sighing in relief at hiding the body in time.

    Sora looked at Yui and smiled, ''Yui saying "daddy" reminds me of my Emily.''

    "Where were you daddy!"

    Quickly jumping on Sora, Yui felt sad since she didn''t find Sora when she had woken up. She had looked for him all over the room and found him nowhere. Just when she thought that Sora had completely disappeared, she heard some footsteps outside and found Sora outside.

    "I was just taking a walk and playing Hide n'' Seek in the forest," said Sora with a chuckle.

    "Okay..." said Yui, accepting Sora''s words as the truth.

    With a look of inspiration on his face, Sora lifted Yui in the air, "Let''s go tame a monster to protect you!"

    "Really?!" yelled Yui, happy to hear Sora''s suggestion.

    Nodding, Sora said, "Wouldn''t you want a strong friend to protect you?"

    "UN! A flying friend! So that I can go into the sky with it."

    Spreading her arms, Yui ran around in an ''s'' path as she mimicked a bird''s way of flying. With a look of happiness on her tiny face, Yui entered the kitchen and sat on her chair to eat.

    "Hey," greeting the nun Kiyomi, Sora sat down as well and waited for his meal. "We will be going on a family trip after eating. I will be helping Yui get a friend today up in [Dark Peaks]."

    "[Dark Peaks]?!" asked Kiyomi in shock.

    Quickly shuffling over the table with a hot pot in her hands, Kiyomi slammed it on the table and turned to Yui.

    "Are you okay going over to such a dangerous area?"

    Kiyomi was worried about Yui''s wellbeing, especially since [Dark Peaks] is the most dangerous area on the 99th Floor.

    "Un! Daddy will protect me!"

    Yui had faith in Sora, she knew full heartedly that Sora would protect her no matter what danger she''s in. She also didn''t care where she went as long as she spent time with Sora.

    "I know daddy will protect you, but be safe. Your daddy is really amazing, but you have to be amazing too," said Kiyomi as she hugged Yui.

    "Okay!"

    ***

    1 Week Later.

    GRUAAH!

    With the loud shout of an eagle, Sora woke up from his short sleep as he walked out of the cottage and saw Yui on top of a Baby Griffin.

    A rare monster that hasn''t appeared yet to the players yet.

    "Be careful Yui," said Sora as he stretched and breathed in and out slowly.

    Over the week, the players had already finished killing about 90% of the field bosses already. Clearing the 99th floor was only 3 days away.

    "I will be leaving for a week Yui."

    Without explaining, Sora equipped his martial clothes and his light blue sword on his hip before walking away. Sora had already explained to Kiyomi that he would leave the night before since he had to help his disciples with a ''problem'' they have.

    Though his disciples said problem, Sora knew what was actually happening, ''Those silly girls can''t hide anything from me even if they wanted to. I could smell them in heat from a mile away. Now that they''re eighteen, i don''t have to worry about anything.''

    Sora''s eyes lit up and was about to quicken his steps before being tugged from the sleeve by Yui.

    "Do you want to come with me, Yui?" asked Sora with a wry smile on his face. He squatted down and picked her up before continuing to walk.

    "Did you sleep well?"

    "Un..."

    "Did you eat before coming with me?"

    "Y-yes."

    "Did you tell mommy to take care of your baby Griffin?"

    "Yesбн Luna also agreed to take care of mommy," said Yui as she remembered about her tamed friend Griffin, Luna.

    Smiling, Sora asked, "I will go faster, so don''t be too shocked, okay?"

    "Okay!" excitedly said Yui.

    Traveling extremely fast had been one of her dreams for a couple days now ever since she knew her daddy is really strong.

    Purple Ki covered Yui before Sora ran through the forest effortlessly. His movements were fast and agile as Sora seemingly glided through the air. Sora''s movements were akin to a man leisurely taking a stroll through a park.

    With his feet lightly tapping the ground before flashing hundreds of feet forward, Sora traveled through the 99th floor in a rapid manner.

    Not deciding to take the Teleport Gate was for Yui to experience the flashing world as Sora sped around. Even whilst moving so fast, Sora could catch the surroundings in great detail.

    бн

    10 minutes later, Sora had arrived at his destination.

    At Guardian City, on the 99th Floor, Sora entered the Snake-Bear Inn with a sleeping Yui in his arms. Sora walked around Guardian City for a while since his disciples had told him that they weren''t ready, nor were they at the city yet since they were buying some stuff.

    ''Today will be fun.''

 Chapter 357 - Lemon From Disciples

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Laying Yui softly on the bed in one of the rented rooms at the Inn, Sora kissed Yui goodbye.

    After leaving the room, Sora walked to the room next door and walked in with a smile.

    "What type of problem do you all have?"

    Walking into the room, Sora was met with the joined gazes of Asuna, Lisbeth, Yuna, and Argo.

    Asuna, Lisbeth, and Yuna all looked at Sora with embarrassed smiles, only Argo looked pretty normal with a smirk on her face.

    "Weбн"

    Sora smiled and squinted his eyes, "Go onбн"

    Asuna looked at the other girls who were nodding at her. Blushing, Asuna turned her attention to Sora.

    "Actuallyбн ''we'' are the problem," said Asuna, emphasizing the word we.

    "Hmmбн"

    Sora looked at the girls with an amused expression whilst pulling a confused look. He scratched his head and said, "I don''t follow what you are talking about,"

    "W-weбн"

    Stuttering, Asuna stopped talking and instead turned to the other three girls. With an expectant look on her face.

    As if knowing what Asuna was thinking about, the three girls nodded and stood up in sync.

    With tomato red faces, all four girls removed their clothes with a swipe of their fingers. Asuna quickly dashed to the door and locked it before setting a passcode on the door.

    With a fake look of concern, Sora glanced at the other girls with a ''scared'' face.

    "What are you doing!"

    "Ma-masterбн you did this to us," muttered Lisbeth as she walked over to Sora with her nude body.

    "I don''t understand!"

    Sora backed away from Lisbeth and put his hands up in a futile form of defense.

    "You just need to help us todayбн and forever," said Argo as she appeared behind Sora.

    Argo wrapped her arms around Sora''s arms and body with a playful smile.

    Following Argo was Yuna as she walked in front of Sora and got on her knees. With her hands on the crotch of his martial clothes, Yuna stroked the outline of Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    "Yeahбн *gulp*.... we''re only doing this because you''re too hot and amazing!"

    Yuna kept on blushing as she removed Sora''s martial clothing and took out the nice slab of meat of Sora''s slowly. Her eyes were glued to her hands and Sora''s meat stick as she talked to him.

    ''This kidбн'' looking down at the ''hungry'' Yuna, Sora felt like facepalming.

    "Wow!"

    "It looks so~ beautiful!"

    "It''s so nice and long~"

    The other three girls glanced at Sora''s c.o.c.k and blushed as they each gave their comments.

    As if their instincts had taken over them, Asuna and the rest jumped at Sora, dropping him to the ground.

    Yuna quickly shoved Sora''s c.o.c.k right into her mouth and twirling her tongue all over Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    Since the girls were no longer paying attention to him nor his expressions, Sora''s face returned to a clam one with a smirk. His gazes landed on the n.a.k.e.d bodies of the four girls, beautiful rubbing against each other as they tried to pry Yuna off his own c.o.c.k.

    "You''ve already licked it for 10 seconds Yuna!"

    Argo quickly tried removing Yuna from continuing to suck on Sora''s c.o.c.k as she tickled the girl. With her actions ending up as fruitless, a light bulb lit up as she stood up with a sly smirk.

    With a confident strut, Argo moved over to position herself over Sora''s face before squatting down and sitting on his face.

    With her p.u.s.s.y being invaded by a tongue, Argo''s legs almost gave up as she felt her knees almost give up. Her beautiful round ass almost completely overlapping onto Sora''s face and rubbing that soft skin on him.

    With a smirk, Sora outstretched his hands and positioned them beneath Asuna and Lisbeth who were awaiting their turns.

    "Ah~!"

    "Wh-what are these fingers!"

    "It must be from all his training!"

    "Mgh! He doesбн Ahn~... do a lot ofбн Kya~.... finger techniques!"

    Asuna and Lisbeth talked back and forth as they felt Sora''s fingers wiggle within their bodies and invade deeper within them. Every single petal of their pussies were touched and their clits were gently pinched, making Asuna and Lisbeth orgasm at minute''s notice.

    Without making Yuna nor Argo wait for their turn, Sora turned up the player as his c.o.c.k became fully erect and entered deep Yuna''s throat. Sora''s tongue slithered deeper into Argo''s p.u.s.s.y like a true dragon tongue, touching all her sweet spots and drinking her virtual sweet nectar.

    After Sora''s c.o.c.k shoved itself into Yuna''s mouth, purple Ki tendrils seeped into Yuna''s body and upped her sensitivity. With just 2 minutes of sucking on Sora''s c.o.c.k, Yuna was orgasming out of control.

    With all four women trying to regain their breath, Sora stood up and looked down at the girls ominously.

    "How dare you all take advantage of your Master!"

    Shaking in fear, Asuna and the rest looked up at Sora in horror. They were already expecting Sora to act like this, but expecting and experiencing it were two different things. With shock, Asuna, Yuna, and Argo looked on in shock as Sora took up Lisbeth into the air.

    With a swift swipe, Sora had Lisbeth within his grasp.

    A hand on her neck and her n.a.k.e.d body in the air. With a single thought, Sora''s c.o.c.k was hard and ready to go.

    "You shouldn''t do things half-assedly!"

    Sora put his hands on Lisbeth''s h.i.p.s before slipping his c.o.c.k deep into Lisbeth''s v.i.r.g.i.n hole.

    "AH! NO MASTER! Ahnn~ Please! Go slower!"

    With her yells of pleading reaching Sora''s ears to no avail, Lisbeth entered pleasure hell as she continuously orgasmed from Sora''s thrusts. His c.o.c.k hitting every sweet spot of hers accurately.

    His rough actions only seemed to turn her on more as her p.u.s.s.y gripped onto Sora''s c.o.c.k tighter. Lisbeth''s eyes rolled back as she experienced pure pleasure at the hands of Sora.

    "Ha! You couldn''t even last through that, looks like you need more training," said Sora as he turned to the remaining three girls with an ominous gaze.

    WIth a snap of his fingers, purple Ki escaped Sora''s body and wrapped around Argos wrists and ankles before turning into chains.

    "This little rat likes being caged and f.u.c.k.i.e.d from behind..."

    Sora picked up Argo and whispered into her eyes with a smile, making her shudder.

    Making a pillory from his purple Ki, Sora put Argo in it, forcing her to put her perky butt into the air.

    "Masterбн you don''t have to do this..."

    Argo tried pleading to be let go, only to be rejected and be met with a slap on one of her butt cheeks.

    Pak!

    "Silence woman!"

    Rubbing Argo''s deliciously hot butt, Sora walked over to Argo''s behind and slapped her behind with his own c.o.c.k. Sora''s c.o.c.k conveniently hit Argo in her asshole many times, making her shake in pleasure.

    Her body ready to give out at any given moment once a c.o.c.k slips into her pink asshole.

    "You''re such an adorable disciple," muttered Sora as he slipped his c.o.c.k into Argo''s dripping wet p.u.s.s.y.

    "Ah! It''s too big for me!"

    Yelling out with a blush on her face, Argo wet herself as she felt Sora''s monstrosity spread her. Her butt hit against Sora''s h.i.p.s, making a beautiful slap resound in the air.

    "Master! This disciple begs for forgiveness! Please take your c.o.c.k out of my p.u.s.s.y and stick it in my ass~."

    Shaking her butt helplessly, Argo begged Sora to stick his meat stick into her asshole instead.

    "Very well then, it seems you have learnt your lesson," said Sora before slipping his c.o.c.k outside of Argo''s p.u.s.s.y and instead slipping the head into Argo''s ass, making her c.u.m in an instant.

    "Disappointing," said Sora, hiding his amus.e.m.e.nt.

    Turning his gaze to the remaining standing girls, Sora grabbed both Yuna and Asuna by their ass before flipping them around and having them raise their h.i.p.s in the air. With pleading looks on their faces, both Asuna and Yuna looked at Sora.

    Their bodies shivered as they regretted letting the monster out.

    Sora''s hands rubbed their h.i.p.s smoothly, "No one can get away from me..."

    "I didn''t want to do it Master! They goaded me!"

    Yuna tried pleading with a frightened look, however her blush betrayed her acting.

    "You''re the one who greedily sucked on me and got off from it," said Sora with a fiery look in his eyes.

    A wide smile bloomed on Sora''s face as he grabbed Yuna by her h.i.p.s and thrusted his c.o.c.k within Yuna''s slippery hole. Easily bursting through her virtual h.y.m.e.n, Sora made Yuna yell out in pleasure.

    "AAHHHN~~ You''re too rough Master!"

    Pak!

    Slapping Yuna''s white butt, Sora continued pounding the young woman roughly.

    "Ah! Ah! AGH!"

    Sora plunged himself balls deep within Yuna, not caring whether it would hurt her or not. The only noises resounding within the room were the quiet breathing of Lisbeth and Argo, the clapping of Sora and Yuna''s flesh, Argo''s m.o.a.ns of pleasure, and Asuna''s heavy breathing.

    "Oh yes! Master, you''re so rough! Do me more! Make me c.u.m!"

    "Be quiet!"

    Pak!

    "Ah~!"

    Keeping Yuna from speaking up and asking Sora to do stuff for her, Sora slapped her ass hard, leaving a red hand mark on her white butt.

    Asuna could only look from the side and feel her p.u.s.s.y get wet at the sight of Sora pounding Yuna hard. Her eyes trailed over to the quiet Lisbeth and Argo who were quietly trying to recover.

    Biting her lower lip, Asuna slipped her hand between her legs and began rubbing herself whilst looking at Sora and Yuna getting it on.

    "Mmgh..." she m.o.a.ned lightly.

    "AGH!! Yesshh!"

    With a loud m.o.a.n, Yuna squirted her sweet nectar after what seemed like hours. However, even after orgasming she couldn''t relax as Sora continued going until he felt like c.u.m.m.i.n.g in her.

    "Looks like someone couldn''t wait and started pleasuring herself," muttered Sora as he slipped his c.o.c.k out of Yuna''s sloppy wet p.u.s.s.y.

    Walking over to Asuna with heavy footsteps, Sora''s c.o.c.k swung from side to side.

    Gulp!

    Asuna swallowed as she stared at Sora''s c.o.c.k, swinging in a hypnotizing manner. Her fingers dug into her p.u.s.s.y faster as she gasped and was presented with a c.o.c.k right in front of her face.

    "Tsk tsk..."

    Sora shook his head before pushing Asuna down with a single hand and removing her hand from her wet and pink p.u.s.s.y. With a small smile Sora gave the pink slit a lick before putting his index and middle finger into her p.u.s.s.y.

    "Gah!"

    The sudden invasion of Sora''s fingers made Asuna gasp as she felt Sora''s fingers give her a ton of pleasure. Her pupils turned into pink hearts and a beautiful smile blossomed on her face.

    "Looks like you''re enjoying this," muttered Sora before slipping his fingers out and putting them into Asuna''s mouth and having her pink tongue like the juices off.

    Slurp!

    Asuna''s delicate and pink tongue danced around and in between Sora''s two fingers, before sucking on his fingers as if they were lollipops.

    Not remaining still whilst Asuna did that, Sora spread open Asuna''s legs and got into missionary position as he placed his c.o.c.k at the entrance of Asuna''s p.u.s.s.y.

    "Nnnhh! Agg!"

    Asuna m.o.a.ned, with Sora''s fingers still in her mouth, as she felt Sora''s huge c.o.c.k slowly invade her insides. At first she was feeling pain, but after Sora rubbed her body with his hands, she began to feel a wondrous pleasure.

    His c.o.c.k invaded her insides and Asuna felt a shock travel throughout her body. Her body trembled and her legs quivered as they tried locking onto Sora''s h.i.p.s.

    Pak!

    Pak!

    Sora''s pounding prevented Asuna from leg locking, leaving her legs dangling in the air. Her little toes were clenched tight as she continuously orgasmed from Sora''s c.o.c.k messing with her insides.

    "MM!"

    Feeling that pleasure in her body rise, Asuna began kissing Sora and began twirling their tongues together.

    Her eyes were closed as Asuna tried feeling Sora thrust into her p.u.s.s.y.

    Asuna''s b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggled as her body received impact from being thrusted into.

    "Ahh! Master! I love you, Master!"

    "Hmph!"

    With a snort, Sora held on tightly onto Asuna as he began thrusting harder and faster than before. His c.o.c.k plunges deeper into Asuna''s body, giving her the feeling as if her uterus was being opened forcefully by Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    "AHH~!!"

    Orgasming from the intense thrusts, Asuna''s body went limp after growing tired.

    "Hehe, you think you four can just get off the hook that easily," coldly muttered Sora as he grabbed Lisbeth once more.

    "Kyaa~!"

    "Harder Master~!"

    "Faster! Faster!"

    "This ish sho amazhing!"

 Chapter 358 - Surprise Upon Returning

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Two whole weeks have passed and the game is on the verge of being cleared.

    Aincrad was only minutes away from being cleared.

    With the help of Sachi, Rosalia, Asuna, Yuna, Lisbeth, Argo, and the other elite swordsmen, everyone advanced very quickly to the boss room of the 100th floor.

    Everyone found out that Akihiko Kayaba was the final boss and they are currently fighting against him. Although Kayaba had two whole years to train and become better, he had instead relied on his moderator skills a whole lot throughout his time.

    His skills were half-assed but his intelligence was top notch, so although his skills were terrible, his knowledge helped him create various circ.u.mstances where players ended up hitting each other.

    Once Kayaba is defeated, Aincrad will fall apart and cease to exist. Every player within Aincrad will be logged out and they will return to the real world.

    However, contrary to what is believed to happen, Sora has a command set up to download the entirety of Aincrad 5 seconds prior to Kayaba''s death. When Sora receives the download, it will have no player within it and every single live, and dead, Aincradian will be there.

    The only exception to this was Yui, who isn''t really a part of Aincrad. So he had a different method for her.

    After putting her in a sleep state, Sora briefly turned her into a clear white crystal ring. With Yui turned into an Item, she will be recognised as part of Aincrad and then be successfully downloaded.

    бн

    <Congratulations!>

    <Aincrad has been cleared!>

    <The players will now be logged out safely and sent back. You may all enjoy the benefits you had worked so hard for in the real world.>

    At first, the players didn''t know what the voice messages were trying to tell them as they left the world since they were so happy to return home.

    However, once they woke up on the other side, in the real world, they were shocked that half of their overall strength had remained with them.

    That half being the work they had done with the breathing technique. Even if they kept their strength, those who returned from the game had no Ki, so they had to retrain their Ki as well as their Ki techniques.

    It was still up to debate whether the Ki really existed, but since the breathing techniques worked, then so should the Ki circulation techniques.

    Their bodies would also have to go through a round of training their martial skills since their bodies hadn''t used it.

    All around the world, chaos was raised as the media covered the topic of the SAO victims finally returning from the game. Even more shocking, each and every person was extremely strong and had various sets of abilities.

    Some of the SAO victims were from the government and the topic of Breathing Techniques was quickly integrated into the military and various famous figures.

    However, one thing remained secret between all players, Ki Circulation Techniques.

    Ki Circulation Techniques were like the lifeline of every player, so they refused to pass on the Ki Circulation Techniques no matter what.

    As every person in the world focused on matters like Breathing Techniques and the return of the players.

    The players who always practiced their movement techniques along with the Breathing Techniques began to experience something weird.

    A weird energy seeped into their bodies and filled them with boundless energy, quickly increasing their strength. Unlike in Sao, they had never experienced anything like this besides a rapid increase in the completion of their Breathing Technique.

    The energy that entered their body matched the feeling of Ki, but it was more Nature-like and very free - unlike the Ki that was filled with vigor and more uniform.

    Most people dubbed this energy [Internal Energy] whilst others named it [True Qi].

    Sora already knew of this energy, it was what had helped him create the Yang (Life) and Yin (Death) Qi. Besides the Yin and Yang Qi, this [True Qi] also resided next to those two energies and his bountiful Ki.

    Sora had dubbed the True Qi as weaker than the Qi he used to have, lacking in many areas. However, it was another way to grow stronger.

    The True Qi won''t make much change to him anymore, he had already completed his Nirvanic Taichi Art and gained incredible strength. The only thing practicing in the Nirvanic Taichi Art will do is to increase the amount of True Qi he has within his both.

    Instead of that, Sora focused on the Ki Circulation Technique, feeling his body going through some subtle changes.

    After 2 years of continuous refining and gathering of Ki, Sora''s Dou and Sei Ki had merged, forming the purple Ki he had in the game. It was extremely pure, dense, and powerful.

    Unlike how the strength of people was measured in Dragon Ball, or even in any Immortal and Martial World, this type of Ki capacity and strength was measured in terms of years and very few ranking terms.

    If Sora used this, then his Ki Capacity reached 1,000 years. Something which would be completely unheard of in any world that contained Ki.

    The rankings for Ki practitioners/warriors is ranked in the order of lowest to highest.

    Mortal.

    Practitioner.

    Martial Artist.

    Grandmaster.

    Sage Mind.

    Heavenly Body.

    If Sora was in this scale of ranking his accomplishments with his Ki Circulation Technique, then he would only be at the peak of Sage Mind.

    He was only a couple of steps away from the Heavenly Body rank.

    The purity of his Ki and it''s strength? Both would blow the mind of any who heard just how absurdly pure and strong they are, not to mention the passive buff it gives Sora.

    With his strength already at Grand Master, and way beyond, Sora was finally at a level where Hayato tells him the secret of the Grand Master realm.

    However, before he could even head out to look for Hayato when he woke up, Sora was shocked to see Mikumo looking at him with a face filled with l.u.s.t.

    "It''s nice to see such an expression when I just returned," mumbled Sora with a soft smile as he removed the NerveGear and stood up off the bed naturally.

    Having performed the Breathing Technique and Ki Circulation Technique, Sora didn''t need to worry about passing through rehab.

    "I am eternally grateful to you for what you''ve done for my daughter," said Mikumo as she bowed her head in respect and gratitude.

    "That little kid only received a big push from me, no need to thank me," said Sora as he looked over at the petite girl waking up on the bed next to him. She removed the NerveGear and looked up at Sora with wide eyes and a sweet smile.

    Mikumo only gave a small smile before returning to her serious mode and straightening her back as if everything was normal. She looked over at Chikage and sighed before opening her beautiful mouth.

    "There have been some reports about players not waking up. My sources say that they are trapped at the top of a tree within another dive game."

    Sora frowned and walked over to the window, looking out into the night city.

    "I''ll be back later. I will deal with this problem," said Sora as he walked away with the patient gown still on.

    Sora left Chikage and Mikumo together before heading straight down to the bas.e.m.e.nt within the hospital alone.

    He entered the -1 floor before removing the patient gown and putting on a black t-shirt with a white long sleeved shirt underneath. His pants were white and he wore some black V*ns. Putting his hands to the side, Sora casually pulled out two belts with dragons heads at the buckle area from his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before wearing them.

    After wearing some clothes, Sora headed into the room and headed over to the middle of the room where a computer lay there with an average looking silver USB connected to it.

    Casually grabbing it, Sora sighed before entering his Heavenly World.

    бн

    "Oh yeah, that''s the stuff," muttered Sora as he felt the power of his Heavenly Universe making him into a literal nigh-Omnipotent being.

    Sora tossed the silver USB out into space before flipping his hand and making Aincrad appear within his Heavenly Universe. He connected Aincrad to the outside world, allowing the people from within to leave and return whenever they wish.

    Others can also go within Aincrad without problem.

    ''Now lets...''

    With another flip of his hand, Sora made Yui and Kiyomi appear before him.

    Before Sora could say anything, Kiyomi got down on her knees and yelled, "Oh Heaven-sama! I pray to you and love you with my entire heart, body, and soul. Should you wish for anything for me, and I mean anything, I shall do it!"

    "Nowбн stand down Kiyomi. I have called you and our daughter, Yui, to live within the World Tree like my other wives and children. I will talk to you soon, and take care of yourself Yui, I will visit you soon," said Sora before sending Yui and Kiyomi to his Wooden Palace and leaving his Heavenly Universe.

    бн

    Appearing back within the Hospital''s bas.e.m.e.nt, Sora sat down in front of the computer and sighed. He typed some stuff on the computer for a couple of seconds before giving a smirk.

    "ALO? This game was literally copied off SAOбн should I go in and personally make a mess before messing with the culprits through hacking them?"

    Sora quickly bought a copy of ALO before heading out of the hospital.

    He could feel some changes coming soon.

    Sooner or later, this world will be filled with Ki and True Qi from all the players and the groups they will end up making. This world will change and grow stronger through the True Qi birthed by the Breathing Techniques, Ki Circulation Techniques, and the natural escaping energy within a martial artist.

    In just a couple of days, players will find out about the amazing effects of the movement techniques that came with the Breathing Techniques.

    And with time, the True Qi and Ki will slowly merge to become a new energy that''s more power than both. But that will only come to occur within 5,000 years.

    However, within the body, something like that is just a matter of technique.

    Something Sora has.

    ''Let''s go visit the family.''

    With a swift movement, Sora disappeared under the night sky before reappearing in front of his house with a smile.

    There are many people he wished to see at this moment, most of whom lived within this house of his. Rinko, Saki, Tachibana Family, Hiratsuka, and Izayoi, are all who he could see this instant within his own house.

    The others he would have to visit were the son-like figure, Baki, and the other women, Emi (Baki''s mother), Shigure, Miu, Mihono, and every other woman he met at the Kengan Annihilation Tournament.

    Since he had already slept with them once, they can''t handle being untouched by Sora. Now that they know that the SAO victims have woken up, they will now be flying in from their companies and homes to come and visit him for some action.

    Action they haven''t received for 2 years.

    No matter the amount of toys or men they tried to appease their s.e.x.u.a.l hunger, they knew that now only one man can help them, Sora. They only had a one night stand, but it was the best s.e.x they had every done throughout their entire life.

    Sora was just about to enter when he felt someone heading for the door rapidly and opening it.

    The door opened in slow motion within Sora''s head, revealing a beautiful woman with short hair, long legs, moderate b.r.e.a.s.ts, and a beautiful face with a tiny bit of makeup.

    "Saki."

    Sora quietly muttered the first name that popped up in his head as he looked at the beautiful black haired woman.

    "Ah!"

    Surprised by the sudden appearance of a man in front of her, the woman jumped back and looked at the young man closely. She gasped in shock, dropping the keys in her hands on the floor.

    "Soraбн?"

    "You look more beautiful after just two years. Looks like a mature charm is very amazing indeed," said Sora with a light smile as he spread his arms wide.

    With a teary face, Saki stumbled into Sora''s arms with a smile, "Iбн I heard that the SAO victims finally woke up an hour ago. It was broadcasted in every channel, so I was just on my way to go see you with everyone else and our daughter..."

    "Eh?"

 Chapter 359 - Joining In?

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora instantly remembered back to the times he did it with the women before going to SAO.

    Each time he did with them, he had clearly not used his power. However, he couldn''t do anything about his wives getting pregnant.

    Even women who take contraceptives, are infertile, or even difficult to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e will be pregnant with just one s.p.e.r.m cell. Sora''s life force overflows from within him and fills his every being with boundless life force and vigor.

    If he can''t i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e anyone with such methods, then he will certainly be questioning things.

    Condoms wouldn''t work since his loads are literally big enough to fill buckets.

    "Do the othersбн"

    Sora revealed a happy smile after hearing Saki mentioning him having a daughter. Since Saki has a daughter, then the others might also have some children.

    Showing a small smile on her beautiful face, Saki nodded, "Yes, they have children too. However, there''s someone who feels like life is unfair."

    "Ahбн"

    Knowing who she might be talking about, Sora remembered about Rinko. The beautiful dark green haired businesswoman who was waiting for the right opportunity.

    Rinko never expected to be the only one not pregnant just because she didn''t feel ready. Now she felt like the odd one out every time she saw the women fawning over their children.

    She would watch them silently from her chair as they happily fed them milk and held them in their arms.

    Even the previous 16 year old Saki had a baby.

    ''I was too careless with Saki,'' thought Sora as he scratched his head.

    "Hmбн she will be fine. Now tell me, how have you been these two years," said Sora as he led Saki inside the house.

    The other women, and their children, weren''t weren''t home, so when Sora entered, he only caught sight of his 1 year old baby daughter and Baki''s girlfriend taking care of the baby.

    "Looks like you became good friends with Baki''s girlfriend," Sora muttered to Saki before greeting Baki''s girlfriend and leaving with Saki to head in further into the house.

    "Yeah, since Baki came here often to train, she would come over and watch Baki train. Whenever I finished studying and homework, I would drag her into the house and talk with her. Even though I''m awkward and different from most girls, her and I shared a lot of things in common..."

    Saki began talking about the fun times she enjoyed with Baki''s girlfriend with a happy smile.

    "I''m glad you spent your days happily," said Sora as he hugged Saki from behind.

    "I wasn''t happy!"

    Saki stomped her foot on the ground before turning to Sora and looking at him in the eyes with tears. She looked angry for a second before collapsing into Sora''s arms and began to tear up.

    Sora hugged Saki and caressed her, comforting the young woman until she was better.

    "Don''t worry, I will be okay no matter what happens," said Sora as he planted a small kiss on Saki''s forehead.

    "That better be true," muttered Saki, holding on tight to Sora, "I won''t let you run from your own children."

    "Haha, why would I run?"

    Sora gave out a loud laugh.

    He had no reasons to run away from his children. Especially from the lovely women who birthed them.

    "When will the others arrive?"

    Sora led Saki to the bed and pinned her down before sliding his hand up her clothes and latching his hand onto Saki''s b.r.e.a.s.t.

    "Ahn~ I don''t knowбн in any minute now. Nghбн if they hadn''t heard about the SAO victims, then they will arrive any minute now."

    Saki squirmed under Sora''s hand, her face brightening up in a healthy glow of red.

    "What about Baki''s girlfriend, will she leave soon?"

    "You mean Kozue? She won''t leave for quite a while. She was going to take care of Hana and the other babies while I went to see you at the hospital.

    Ah~ you''re still so good at this. I missed it so much~!"

    "So she will be there until you go for the babe?"

    Sora smirked after hearing Saki, his actions becoming more wild as he removed Saki''s clothes.

    "Iyaahh!" yelled Saki excitedly.

    Quickly sealing the noise inside the room with his Ki, Sora continued groping Saki and rubbing Saki''s most intimate place.

    бн

    Right outside Sora''s house, three cars appeared in front of his house. Five spectacular women stepped out from the three vehicles before grouping up together.

    "Have you seen the news yet?" asked a young woman from within the group of five.

    "Yes! The SAO victims have woken up!"

    "I heard some woke up with a very powerful strength."

    "Don''t get your hopes up ladies. I''ve seen other news that says that some people haven''t woken up yet."

    A woman appeared before the group of five whilst carrying a samurai sword at her waist. On the woman''s back, there was a baby on her back with a joyful look on her tiny face.

    "Are you telling the truth, Izayoi?"

    Rinko stepped up and asked the samurai sword wielding woman about the validity of her words.

    Izayoi nodded and revealed a complicated look on her face, "I went to make sure it''s true and it all checks out. According to the news, around 2,000 people still haven''t woken up."

    "Is it possible ''he'' hasn''t woken up yet?"

    The oldest and the most buxom of the women stepped forward and asked with a worried look on her face.

    Kyouka was always the most weak-willed one since she had the biggest heart, so she would quickly worry about the person she cared for most.

    "He will be okay," said Hiratsuka seriously as she glanced at Kyouka. "Knowing him, he''s probably either walking over here or already within the house. He was always strong."

    "Yeahбн every time I visited him, it didn''t feel like he hadn''t moved in weeks, months or even a year. It felt as if he was moving right in front of me."

    Koharu looked at everyone with a shy look as she explained about what she felt whenever she saw Sora laying down at the hospital.

    "I also felt that," said Yuika as she grabbed her sister''s hand.

    All women looked at each other with a small smile until a baby cry interrupted them.

    "Wahh!!"

    With a fl.u.s.tered look on her face, Kyouka ran back to the car and took out her baby and put the baby in her arms.

    "Were we too loud? Sorry baby..." muttered Kyouka as she looked at the baby with a sweet look on her face. Her hand caressing the little baby''s face whilst the other held up the baby within her embrace.

    The other woman looked at Kyouka before hurrying back to their cars as well.

    "Ahбн I will justбн head inside," muttered Rinko, feeling weird at being with all the women carrying their baby daughters.

    Ever since she found out that all women were pregnant with Sora''s children, Rinko had begun thinking whether it was the right thing or not to push back Sora. All those times she couldn''t sleep with him and join him in the bed had begun to hunt her as she heard the women around her mentioning the baby kicks.

    ''I want a baby too!''

    Rinko had always thought about it, over and over. She would throw a small tantrum whenever she visited Sora at the hospital, and then just cry on Sora''s arm. Then, somehow the day would always end with her staring at Sora''s c.o.c.k with a tempted look before being interrupted by a nurse.

    The same nurse that would shower Sora and take care of his needs while playing SAO.

    Rinko was sure that the nurse was probably doing a lot of illicit things with Sora''s body, but she couldn''t prove anything.

    "Ah-," sighed Rinko as she entered the house and met with Kozue who was holding a cute little baby girl within her arms.

    "Hi Kozue. Taking care of Hana-chan again?"

    "Un. Saki was going to head out after hearing the news about the SAO victims waking up, but something weird happened instead. She brought in a very handsome, and rather s.e.xy, young man into the house before leading him upstairs into her room," said Kozue with a worried look on her face, and a little blush on her face after remembering the handsome man along with Saki.

    "Handsomeбн s.e.xyбн youngбн could it be Sora?"

    Rinko began to murmur to herself as she thought about who it could possibly be. Her face turned excited and she quickly ran up the stairs without a word.

    Soon, the other five women entered the house and talked with Kozue too.

    "Hello Kozue!"

    "Kozue, how are you?"

    "How are you doing!"

    After every single woman entered the house, Kozue smiled and asked, "Can one of you go upstairs and check up on Rinko and Saki? I haven''t seen any one of them come back down yet. There''s also no noise coming from upstairs, and it feels eerie."

    "I can go check, just take care of my little Ina-chan," said Izayoi before bringing down her baby from her back.

    Slowly handing Ina-chan over to Kozue, Izayoi revealed a look of hesitation before sighing and just letting the poor baby go. With a small sigh, Izayoi gripped the samurai sword on her waist, ready to draw at any moment. She turned to the stairs and looked up to the second floor before heading up slowly.

    "..."

    All the girls watched Izayoi go step by step up the stairs with worried looks on their faces.

    "What happened?" asked Yuika as she sat down next to Kozue with her own baby daughter in her arms.

    "Well, like I told Rinko-san before she went upstairs.

    I was called over to take care of Hana-chan whilst she headed on over to the hospital to look for Sora-kun. She was just about to leave when she had come back into the house with a strange man.

    A stange, hot, s.e.xy, and young man.

    He had long hair that was tied up into a ponytail, some loose bangs that made him look manly, nice and thick, perfect eyebrows, and black crystal-like eyes. He was almost 6 feet tall, slim but muscular, a very nice outfit that made him look very handsome and charming..."

    "Please stop describing him and continue with the story," said Koharu with a kind look on her face.

    "Ah!"

    Kozue failed to notice that she trailed off the story and ended up only describing the young man with Saki. She blushed and quickly shook her head, quickly filling her mind with Baki.

    "I''m sorry, let me continue on with the story. Well, Saki and the young man entered and they both greeted me before heading upstairs. I didn''t get to hear much from their conversation since Hana-chan was making a lot of noise."

    The women all revealed complicated looks on their faces as they gazed at each other. They all looked at each other, worried about what Saki could possibly be doing with the young man upstairs and possibly in her room.

    "You don''t think..." started off Yuika with a worried look.

    "No no! There''s no way!"

    "Yeah, surely there''s no way. Saki was the one most crazy about Sora."

    "Maybe she''s being tricked? She IS rather innocent and clueless about the real world," said Hiratsuka. "Remember a year ago when she almost took some Aphrodisiacs because she was told that they are good candy?"

    "Ah..."

    All the women within the room quickly remembered back to that one day a year ago when the said event had happened. If it wasn''t for Hiratsuka appearing to give Saki her homework, Saki would''ve made a terrible mistake that day.

    Lucky for them, they had Izayoi who quickly took care of such problems making use of her skills and Sora''s Twin Dragon Gang. Now there are fewer trouble makers in Japan due to the Twin Dragon Gang that continued to grow under Izayoi''s hand and the brains of Sora''s other women.

    By now, the Twin Dragon Gang was no longer a gang but a group with various stores and companies that turned successful. Now the Twin Dragon Gang had turned into the Lone Dragon Group.

    They couldn''t use the name Twin Dragon since it was tied to their past and they couldn''t limit their growth in the future, so they changed the name for the better.

    The women were about to sit down and wait for Izayoi until they heard Kozue''s next set of words. They didn''t even wait for her to finish before dashing up the stairs and leaving their baby daughters behind with Kozue.

    "By the way girls, the young man also had a small, red. diamond crystal on his forehead that only served to make him look even more amazing and handsome. It especially made me lose myself in his black crystal-like eyes that resemble the night sky filled with countless stars..."

    Before Kozue had even noticed, the women had all disappeared and their babies remained behind with her.

    ''When did they leave?''

 Chapter 360 - So weak, they canтАЩt deal with a single hair strand.

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Above a hospital, a helicopter slowly landed on the roof.

    With it''s blades slowing down and kicking up dirt from the ground, the helicopter slowly touched ground. The pilot turned to look at two women and told them some words before shutting down the helicopter.

    Of the two women, one was an older and more mature beauty and the other is a 17 year old girl. One has an anxious stoic face whilst the younger girl is holding a curious and expectant look on her face.

    "What are we doing here nee-chan?" asked the younger girl with her eyes looking out the side of the helicopter.

    "We came here to look for a certain man. A man who fits the qualities of an amazing body, in every way," muttered Shion with a light blush on her stoic face.

    Lighting a cigarette, Shion jumped off the helicopter with her younger sister Soryuin Akemi behind her.

    "He''s a man who''s sufficient for both of us, or maybe not. We might need more if we want to match that heavenly body of that man."

    Akemi''s eyes shined in hope after hearing her older sister speak. With an excited face, Akemi felt pumped up.

    "Can I have my friends come and ''help'' us!"

    "Sure."

    Shion moved rapidly, making her way down the stairs leading into the hospital with her younger sister behind her.

    бн

    At the same time at the bottom of the hospital, five vehicles arrived at the entrance.

    All different types of brands but expensive vehicles had arrived in front of the hospital. Set with the most expensive tires, simple but charming paint jobs, and each vehicle with its own customization.

    Screech!

    The vehicles stopped and out stepped six beautiful women from the vehicles.

    The woman at the forefront of all is a beautiful young woman with long fair hair that falls past her neck to her sizable chest, an hourglass figure and full lips neatly painted with lipstick. She has curly hair and is overall a classy looking woman.

    Kurayoshi Rino.

    The two women that followed had traveled together in the car of a blonde woman who looked uptight and had a tight suit that hugged her body just right.

    A beautiful young woman with blonde hair and brown eyes. She wears glasses and a long sleeve shirt with a blazer that is fully buttoned. Her most notable feature is her big bust and her short skirt.

    Akiyama Kaede.

    The charming woman that traveled with the blonde haired woman had short black hair, thin eyebrows and seemingly perpetually closed eyes. She had nice curves, and although her sizes were more moderate, she had an amazing body nonetheless.

    Kushida Rin.

    Following those three women, is a young girl with a bubbly look on her face. Her eyes are black and her irises white. With a deceptively defined physique, a small frame and a moderately sizeable bosom. She has long black hair, with several bangs that hang over her forehead and two long lengths of hair that dr.a.p.e either side of her face, a small dainty nose, and full lips.

    Kure Karla.

    The next woman is a young woman with straight medium-length hair, worried eyes with dark rings around them, a moderately-sized bosom and a generally despairing expression on her face.

    Suoh Mihono.

    Last but not least, a petite young woman with large dark eyes, black hair set in a neat bob hairstyle with neatly cut bangs that fall just over her eyes, small full lips with dark lipstick applied to them and a moderately sized bosom. Her face was in a healthy color and a big smile rested on her cute face.

    Hiyama Shunka.

    The women turned to look at each other before revealing looks of surprise.

    "I didn''t know you would all come and see Sora as well," said Rino with a seductive smile.

    "We''ve all come for the same reason, right?"

    Kaede looked disinterested as she throughout the question, getting all girls to focus on one thing. And indeed, after Kaede asked, all the women turned to look at her with a bit of curiosity before nodding.

    "Just to be sure, we''re talking about getting Sora to f.u.c.k us right?"

    Kure, the only one who hasn''t f.u.c.k.i.e.d Sora, asked.

    Besides Kure, all the other women had already had s.e.x with Sora and were coming back to have s.e.x with him. For two whole years, their body had been craving him. Even if they drown out their l.u.s.t with toys or distract themselves, it always came back and haunted them.

    They would sometimes come and visit Sora before, but they couldn''t do a thing besides watch Sora lay there on the hospital bed.

    "Y-yeah..."

    All the women nodded before taking some steps forward, but just as they were about to enter the hospital, a limousine appeared with a loud roar from it''s engine behind their expensive cars.

    In curiosity, the women turned around to look at the source of the noise and looked on with shock as they watched six women step out of the limousine with rugged looks.

    They swung their h.i.p.s seductively as they made their way over to the other six women, Rino and the rest.

    "This man was so amazing that even after 2 years, I can still feel his c.o.c.k in me..."

    One of the women mumbled as they followed closely the leading woman. She put her hand on the lower part of her belly before sighing.

    "I also feel it Aimi, we''ve talked about this hundreds of times. We need to find Sora and have him f.u.c.k us again. I don''t think our bodies can live without his touch anymore."

    "Those other men couldn''t satisfy us at all," muttered one of the quiet ones.

    "Shut up Sarah, you were the only to go f.u.c.k other men because you couldn''t handle not being touchedбн s.l.u.tбн"

    The women glared at Sarah for f.u.c.k.i.n.g other men as they continued walking towards the hospital. When they were only a couple of feet from the entrance, they ran into Rino and the rest.

    They all stood in front of each other, staring at each other.

    Kazumi, the leader of the group that just arrived, and Rino, the temporary leader of the other group, both gazed at each other with understanding gazes.

    "Looks like you had s.e.x with him too," openly said Kazumi with a smirk.

    "And you don''t?"

    Sparks generated between the fiery gazes of both Kazumi and Rino. Without saying much, all the women quickly made a beeline straight to the elevators and a fast walking space.

    What was supposed to be just a simple visit to Sora became a fierce race to see who would meet him first.

    Scratching and hair pulling was a common thing as the 12 woman fought their way up through the stairs after the elevator became too slow.

    "Ahh! Don''t pull on my hair! Kazumi we''re on the same side!"

    "You bitch!"

    "Hoe!"

    "Hair extensions wearing s.l.u.t!"

    Hair extensions, fake eyelashes, and some minor blood was all scattered along the stairs as the girls struggled to just go up a single floor.

    By the time they got to Sora''s hospital room, they were all in a mess. Their clothes was a mess, hair disorganized, blood dripping over some scratches, and messy makeup.

    "You''re all too late," said a woman as she stepped outside Sora''s hospital room.

    "What do you mean ''late''?"

    Kaede became the spokesperson of all 12 women as she took a step forward and asked Shion, the stoic faced beauty.

    "Just as I said, you were late. He wasn''t here when I arrived and no nurse or doctor had seen him leave either."

    The women stared at each other in dismay as they watched Shion walk out and continue speaking.

    "It looks like he went back home after coming back from the game."

    "But he possibly couldn''t leave. His body should be weak and should be going through rehabilitation instead.

    He should be weakбн"

    Kaede and the other women shared the same thoughts thinking Sora is weak after 2 years of not moving.

    "Hmph. I don''t know about you all, but I had visited Sora every 12 days. Every time I saw him, it looked like he was only growing stronger and more livelier.

    Not once did he become scrawny."

    Shion was about to light up another cigarette until the cigarette in her hand was snatched away by her little sister, Akemi. With an uninterested look, Shion put away the lighter and continued speaking.

    "More interestingly, over 95% of SAO Victims had sturdy and healthy bodies, and over 70% of those didn''t need to go through rehabбн

    Remember when we Sora fought the Ogre? He was already exceptionally strong then with only one arm. Now he has somehow gained another arm and might now be even hundreds of times stronger now."

    Kaede and the rest revealed looks of astonishment as they listened to Shion. If what she said is the truthбн

    "This won''t only be affecting the current martial artist and the underworld of martial arts anymoreбн" muttered Karla with a shocked and amused face.

    Now that Breathing Techniques, Martial Arts, powerful Martial Skills, and the Ki Circulation Techniques had been brought out into the real world, the current martial art world will change dramatically.

    Figures that can destroy mountains with a single finger will no longer be myths. Mystical techniques held by the hidden clans will no longer be useless and hidden. The Shaolin martial arts, Buddhist techniques, Ancient Chinese arts, Ancient Korean Ki techniques, European magic spells, Knight techniques, warrior skills, long lost martial artsбн

    Old will rise, new will emerge, and the modern will change.

    Slowly, the hidden world of martial arts won''t be the only thing being affected. Like how a full cup of water will only spill more water is poured in it, so will martial arts and the fights.

    The strong will become stronger, mysterious, overbearing, and more arrogant and prideful. The weak will get weaker, timid, and frightful of anything.

    Before it''s too late, a powerful presence will establish itself to either down the world in darkness, bring peace, or force the world into a temporary balance between both black and white.

    "Yes, the world of fighting and martial arts will now affect society. Their abnormal strength and techniques they learned in the game had become real, or rather they were real this entire time.

    The world won''t be the same anymore in a couple of days."

    After telling the women her thoughts, Shion headed back to the stairs to head back up to the roof with her sister.

    "I''ll see you all at Sora''s house," muttered Shion with a smirk, livening her face and making her look more beautiful. Her full cherry lips pursed in amus.e.m.e.nt as the twelve women ran down the stairs in an instant.

    "Let''s go, Akemi."

    "Yes Nee-chan!"

    Without another word, Shion and Akemi boarded the helicopter before telling the pilot to head to Sora''s house.

    Since Shion had visited Sora''s women before while he was at the hospital, Shion was familiar with where Sora lived.

    "What''s so special about this man, Nee-chan?"

    "Everything about this man is rather special. I only knew him for five days, but he was already a very mysterious person. I had my people look for information on him, but it was as if he hadn''t existed until he was 16бн"

    Shion continued to follow behind Sora''s trail to find more information on Sora. She found that he was the one that had mainly worked on SAO.

    She knew that Sora was the one that released all these powerful techniques and martial arts to the common folk. As an analytical and smart woman, Shion knew that Sora had a reasoning behind this idea of his.

    Shion was amused as she thought about Sora.

    A perfect body, strong - abnormally strong, very skilled -and skilled in bed, smart, wide, sharp tongue, and amazing and perfect in many aspects. It was hard to find flaws in a man like Sora, a type of man she yearned for.

    As Akemi listened to Shion, she became more and more excited to meet Sora. Hearing her sister explain Sora''s body as perfect and very godly, drool slipped out of her mouth.

    A slim body, packed with dense and powerful perfect pink muscle tissue with explosive power. The perfect body any Martial artist is striving for through the practice of many martial arts and martial skills to their peak and perfection.

    "Will we be able to meet him today?"

    Shion smiled at Akemi''s question and pursed her lips, brightening her stoic face once again. Opening her pretty little mouth, Shion let out her charming voice, "Many women are looking for his services. There''s no way he would reject us, especially a man of his caliber who didn''t get tired at all.

    Even among martial artists, his vigor and stamina is very frightening. No martial artist can even measure up to a hair of his."

 Chapter 361 - Lemon: Going Wild

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Leading his powerful c.o.c.k into Saki''s warm p.u.s.s.y, Sora gripped tightly onto Saki''s big b.u.t.t.

    "AH!"

    Saki''s cute m.o.a.n rang within her room as she was being rammed from behind. The sound of clapping and squelching echoed within the room as Saki received d.i.c.k.

    "Faster!"

    Like if a switch was flipped, Sora gave a sly smirk as he slipped his index and middle finger into Saki''s asshole. His h.i.p.s thrusting at a faster rate than before, making Saki roll her eyes back in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e as her body arched in delight.

    With a drunken smile on her charming face, Saki arched her back enough to be able to see Sora as she lifted her head.

    Along with being a flexible woman, Saki''s p.u.s.s.y was also amazing as it gripped onto Sora''s c.o.c.k tightly and seemingly seemed to be massaging his c.o.c.k.

    Bang!

    Sora lifted his head and looked at the dark green haired beauty standing at the doorway of Saki''s room. Sora began smiling at the young woman before lifting his hand and curling his index finger.

    "Come here."

    Mouthed Sora as he continued plowing Saki into the bed whilst she gasped for air and m.o.a.n.e.d even louder.

    Rinko stepped into Saki''s room and closed the door slowly before slowly removing her clothes with tears in her eyes. The young boy that had been gone for a long time had finally come back as a young man.

    Her n.i.p.p.l.es and her crotch began tingling as she listened to Saki''s melodious m.o.a.ns and the slapping flesh that just made her horny at the thought of having Sora ram her. She slipped off the suit she was wearing and revealed her slim and beautiful body.

    Rinko''s thoughts were on having a baby and enjoying Sora''s hot c.o.c.k as she salicated at the mere thought of it.

    Pyak!

    "Gyaah!~"

    With a loud m.o.a.n, Saki collapsed on the bed and o.r.g.a.s.med as she felt Sora''s hot liquid within her.

    Plop!

    Sora slipped his c.o.c.k out of Saki''s warm p.u.s.s.y before strutting over to Rinko with a hard c.o.c.k.

    "Ngh..."

    Rinko m.o.a.n.e.d as she watched Sora step right over to her with amazing movement, his c.o.c.k swaying in a hypnotizing manner. Her eyes brightened and her tongue licked her lips in an anticipating manner.

    "I missed you so much," muttered Rinko as she pried her eyes off Sora''s c.o.c.k and looked at Sora in the eyes.

    Sora smiled at Rinko''s words and chuckled, "I can see that."

    Lifting a hand with an amused look on his face, Sora pointed right at the liquid dripping right down Rinko''s legs. A puddle formed beneath her as it formed from nothing but love juice.

    Rinko wrapped her arms around Sora and looked at him with a shy smile before slipping Sora''s c.o.c.k between her own t.h.i.g.hs.

    "Ahemбн in more ways than one," said Rinko as she began grinding her h.i.p.s on Sora''s c.o.c.k and lubed it with her juices.

    Sora and Rinko moved to the bed and continued intertwining their bodies together.

    Rinko rubbed herself on Sora''s c.o.c.k as Sora kissed and groped Rinko.

    Sora''s hands wandered all over Rinko''s body as he ran his hands over her b.r.e.a.s.ts and gave the mounds of flesh a little squeeze, eliciting a cute m.o.a.n from Rinko.

    "Aah~..."

    "Lay down on the bed," muttered Sora whilst he moved Saki and had her rest on the side.

    Moving his sharp gaze over to Rinko, Sora revealed a sly grin as he planted his lips on Rinko''s body.

    "Ah~"

    Rinko twisted her body in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e as she felt her body being electrified. She felt Sora''s lips leaving kiss marks all over her body.

    With a gasp, Rinko grabbed Sora''s hair and m.o.a.n.e.d loudly. Her body shook as she o.r.g.a.s.med and coated the bed with her juices.

    "Tskбн now the bed is moist," muttered Sora with a small smirk before spreading Rinko''s legs open.

    "Ah!"

    Rinko yelled in surprise as her most private part was revealed to Sora. Her hands swiftly moved to cover her dripping wet p.u.s.s.y.

    "Don''t look," sweetly mumbled Rinko in embarrassment.

    Sora chuckled and moved Rinko''s hands out of the way gently, "Let me see that naughty flower of your''s, Rinko."

    "Mmбн but don''t stare too much..."

    Rinko slowly moved her slender fingers from covering her wet p.u.s.s.y that let out an alluring and l.e.w.d scent. She covered her face with one of her hands whilst she let her other hand rest upon her abdomen.

    With her p.u.s.s.y out for view, Sora gladly etched every single detail of Rinko''s intimate part into his mind. His finger outlined Rinko''s p.u.s.s.y lips and c.l.i.t before running his finger softly over the lips.

    Stimulating Rinko more and more, her p.u.s.s.y began turning wetter as Sora massaged Rinko''s p.u.s.s.y with his finger. Finally, the moment came when Sora had to insert his fingers into Rinko''s dripping p.u.s.s.y.

    "AH!"

    With a loud gasp, Rinko lifted her head and vividly felt Sora''s finger''s invading her insides. Her vivid state pictured everything within her mind perfectly as she watched Sora''s fingers slide into her wet p.u.s.s.y.

    She g.r.o.a.n.e.d and m.o.a.n.e.d whilst Sora moved and twirled his fingers within Rinko''s p.u.s.s.y. Rinko squirmed and m.o.a.n.e.d as she felt Sora''s fingers dig deeper into her p.u.s.s.y and made her o.r.g.a.s.m.

    "Haah~ haah~," gasping for air, Rinko turned her head to the side in exhaustion. However, not even exhaustion will let her off from Sora''s list as she tried to rest from a simple fingering from Sora.

    Before she knew it, a c.o.c.k was hovering right before her face. Right before her eyes, it''s liquid dripping from the tip and onto the side of the bed.

    Gulp!

    Rinko gulped as she stared at the monstrous, yet perfect c.o.c.k right in front of her face. Before she could look up at Sora and question what he was doing, she felt the c.o.c.k press against her and try to pry open her mouth.

    "Mm!"

    Sora smirked and pressed below Rinko''s jaw, allowing Rinko''s mouth to open and letting his p.e.n.i.s slide into Rinko''s seductive mouth. Her tongue put up a futile resistance trying to stop Sora''s c.o.c.k as he guided his own c.o.c.k right into Rinko''s mouth.

    "Ngh!!"

    Rinko''s tongue swerved around Sora''s c.o.c.k as she tried avoiding touching it, yet instead it proved to stimulate p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e instead.

    Sora moved his head further forward and slid his c.o.c.k down Rinko''s mouth. Her body was weak and tired, so she couldn''t gather up the strength to push Sora away from her so that he could pull his c.o.c.k outside her mouth.

    The weak resistance Rinko was putting up only made Sora feel more stimulated. His c.o.c.k turned harder and she held the back of Rinko''s head to push his c.o.c.k in further down her throat.

    "Your throat is getting a good hold of meбн"

    Sora felt Rinko''s throat close in on his c.o.c.k and tried holding it in place. With his strength, something like Rinko''s throat was no problem as he moved right past it. The p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e stimulated from Rinko''s throat was amazing and Sora couldn''t help but comment on it.

    After c.u.m.m.i.n.g down Rinko''s throat, Sora pulled out his c.o.c.k and looked at Rinko''s c.u.m covered face with a smile.

    "You look exceptional today, Rinko," said Sora jokingly.

    "I alwaysбн look exceptional..."

    Although tired, Rinko tried talking back to Sora, but her sore throat didn''t allow that. She weakly lifted her head as she felt Sora spreading her legs and positing his large slab of meat at the entrance of her womanhood.

    Without any need for more foreplay, Sora was easily able to slide into Rinko''s dripping wet p.u.s.s.y. Rinko''s p.u.s.s.y stretched open as if it were natural, however it was only thanks to Sora''s purple Ki, if it wasn''t there, Sora''s c.o.c.k would''ve made Rinko bleed painfully.

    "Ah!"

    Yelling out in surprise from the sheer girth of Sora''s member invading her insides, Rinko came the instant it entered her wet p.u.s.s.y.

    "You came the instant I put it in? How long were you craving my c.o.c.k?"

    Sora gazed right into Rinko''s eyes with interest as he slowly moved his h.i.p.s forward and dug his c.o.c.k deep into Rinko''s p.u.s.s.y.

    "A long time!" Rinko yelled with a satisfied look on her face. Rinko had waited for almost 2 years for Sora''s c.o.c.k to ram into her and ravage her insides. The amount of times she had fantasized about it is countless. "Now move your h.i.p.s and f.u.c.k me! Push your p.e.n.i.s deep into me and make me never forget about it! Make me crave you juicy c.o.c.k everyday and beg for it!!"

    Sora paused for a split second at Rinko''s sudden horny yell. She locked her legs around Sora''s waist and moved her own h.i.p.s to stimulate Sora some more. Rinko revealed a soft and horny expression on her face as he delicately moved her h.i.p.s and tried to put Sora''s c.o.c.k in deeper into her p.u.s.s.y.

    Too bad for Rinko, and any other girl that will meet Sora in the next 24 hours. Due to Rinko''s words stimulating the beast dormant within Sora, his beastly urges had been partially awakened as his whole body received newfound vigor.

    Sora''s c.o.c.k turned harder and larger, his movements became more wild, and Sora''s body exuded a powerful charm that drew in Saki and Rinko.

    Soon, the whole room was filled with an aphrodisiac formed from Sora''s very sweat. Saki and Rinko had hearts as pupils as their bodies intertwined with Sora''s. They received Sora''s c.o.c.k deep within their p.u.s.s.y and mouths.

    Sora was conscious and was well aware of what was going on, but he felt no need to reign in his instincts. This is one of the very few outlets to let loose and be his ''true'' self.

    Clink!

    Without turning around, Sora lifted his hand and stopped a sword with his b.a.r.e hand. With no defensive technique or any special technique, Sora had stopped a sword with his b.a.r.e flesh. The sword that was aiming to take his life in one swing could not even scratch his skin.

    Fl.i.c.k.i.n.g his wrist, Sora pushed the samurai sword away before grabbing it''s body and pulling forward it''s wielder.

    "Long time no see Izayoi."

    Sora didn''t stop his movements as he kept plowing into Rinko''s aching p.u.s.s.y as he whispered out in a low beastly growl to Izayoi who had just entered the room.

    With just a wave of Sora''s hand, Izayoi''s clothes had disappeared, revealing her white skin and round b.r.e.a.s.ts. Soft skin and wonderful curves and that nice and perfect bubble b.u.t.t, Sora felt like ravaging Izayoi''s a.s.s then and there, but he pulled back the beast within him for a bit longer until the aphrodisiac settles within Izayoi.

    "Hmm..." Izayoi struggled to keep a clear mind as she looked into Sora''s eyes. She felt like she was falling into a trance as her body began to heat up and her p.u.s.s.y began to tingle.

    "Iбн what''s wrong with me?"

    Izayoi clutched her head with her hands and furrowed her eyebrows as she tried to drive off the horny feeling in her body.

    "Ahhn!~"

    Making Rinko c.u.m as he released his seed within the slim woman, Sora turned to Izayoi and ran his fingers alongside Izayoi''s shoulder. He looked at her for a second before giving her a kiss and taking a rough approach.

    "I''ve missed you Izayoiбн and that seductive body of yours!"

    Sora pinned Izayoi onto the bed and gave the young female samurai a kiss as he pinched her n.i.p.p.l.es and shoved his c.o.c.k into Izayoi''s p.u.s.s.y.

    "Ah!~ This feelingбн I''ve missed it."

    Izayoi yelled in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k enter her p.u.s.s.y and press all her sweet spots like nothing. She o.r.g.a.s.med onceбн twiceбн five timesбн it continued going as Saki, Rinko, and Izayoi took turns satisfying one c.o.c.k.

    Their pussies turned sore, their assholes hurt, and their jaws ached. Their hands began to cramp, and their b.o.o.b.s felt sore as well.

    Rinko, Saki, and Izayoi struggled to deal with Sora''s vigor and l.u.s.t as he kept f.u.c.k.i.n.g them into lala land. Their minds went blank whenever he struck his d.i.c.k within them and blew his load within them.

    They''ve tried various positions, items, and even techniquesбн It felt like many days had passed since they started f.u.c.k.i.n.g Sora as the fatigue built up.

    "Ahh!!!"

    With one extra loud yell for an o.r.g.a.s.m, Saki finally collapsed and fell unconscious. Rinko fell next and then the samurai Izayoi fell as well with dripping pussies, c.u.m filled asses, and filled stomachs.

    Just when Sora was beginning to feel disappointed, more prey delivered themselves to his door, unleashing the beast within him once more.

 Chapter 362 - Lemon: Going Wild 2

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    As Sora minded his own business in f.u.c.k.i.n.g the mothers of his daughters and Rinko, a helicopter appeared in his backyard.

    Following the helicopter, five expensive cars parked outside. The last one to arrive was a limousine.

    Like a stampede, the 14 women ran into the house crazily, barely greeting the shocked Kozue.

    All the women ran upstairs to see Sora, but before they could open the door and enter, a n.a.k.e.d god-like man exited the room and looked at the women with a dark gaze.

    With bright and crystal clear eyes, the man walked over to the women calmly. His eyes gazing at each woman with a contemplating look on his face.

    Each woman held their breath as they looked at the n.a.k.e.d man with glee, l.u.s.t, and rapture.

    The man''s eyes paused on a woman, revealing a frown before continuing looking at each woman. A smile bloomed on the man''s face as he looked at the young girl Akemi.

    Without a single word, the man returned to his room and the women felt something calling for them inside the room.

    Unknowingly, their feet began to move on their own, bringing them closer and closer to Sora''s room.

    Just like that, all 14 women were dragged into a s.e.x session.

    бн

    A whole day passed with no one exiting the room filled with l.u.s.t and love.

    The m.o.a.ns of only one woman was audible and so was her begging.

    20 women laid down in the room sleeping and resting. Their holes were still leaking some white liquid as they smiled happily.

    "Ah! Please! Let me go!"

    A single woman begged between m.o.a.ns and o.r.g.a.s.ms as she clutched tightly onto Sora. Tears formed at the corner of her eyes and her cheeks were flushed red.

    This woman is Sarah, the woman that f.u.c.k.e.d other men because she believed that being f.u.c.k.e.d would relieve the s.e.x.u.a.l stress she acc.u.mulated. However, it has instead made it worse.

    Her toes curled up and her legs locked onto Sora''s waist. Sarah''s face was twisted into a form of pure p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e with a tongue sticking out and her eyes rolling to the back of her head.

    Sora''s ideal punishment for this type of women? F.u.c.k.i.n.g then until they become addicted to it and they beg to continue.

    What Sora was looking forward to was mind breaking the woman and making her wish for nothing but his own c.o.c.k.

    Sora pushed Sarah onto the bed and placed his hand on her neck and his clock at the entrance of her pink asshole.

    "Ggh!"

    With a steady grip on Sarah''s through and his c.o.c.k slowly entering Sarah''s asshole, Sora began kissing Sarah before proceeding to being rough.

    F.u.c.k.i.n.g Sarah with the anger and vigor of a mad bull, Sora bit and s.u.c.k.e.d on Sarah''s n.i.p.p.l.es.

    Sarah''s face turned red from Sora choking, her p.u.s.s.y gripped Sora''s chock tighter. Her hand grabbed onto Sora''s arm as she tried to remove Sora''s hand in a weak and futile attempt.

    Saliva escaped Sarah''s mouth and rolled down her supple cherry red lips and her chin. Her eyes gazed at Sora with fear, anger, and subtle p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e as she felt Sora raping her a.s.s.

    "Did you think I wouldn''t notice the scent of other men on you?"

    Sora asked with a dark look on his face. He let go of Sarah''s neck before flipping her over and making her raise her b.u.t.t in the air. Her back arched and her c.h.e.s.t was on the bed.

    "Guhбн Iбн forgive meбн"

    G.r.o.a.n.e.d Sarah as she tried turning her head over to Sora and looking him in the eyes. Instead, her head was pushed into the bed as she felt Sora roughly passing his clock into her a.s.s.

    "Ahhh!"

    Yelling in pain, Sarah gripped the bed sheets tightly with her b.u.t.t juggling nicely. Sora''s seemed to get larger and stronger as he smiled widely and punished Sarah.

    His c.o.c.k buried itself deep within Sarah''s a.s.s whilst she tried yelling for help but instead yells filled with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e came out of her mouth.

    Sarah''s eyes turned hazy and her expression turned dumb as she drowned herself in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. Her mind has gone blank and her body moved by itself on Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    "Ah~ ah ~"

    With a satisfied and happy smile, Sora put his hand into the storage floor of his Pagoda before pulling out a black dog collar with spikes adorned on it.

    Click!

    "Eh?"

    With her little consciousness that remained, Sarah''s eyes drifted onto the dog collar on her neck.

    A sweet and beautiful smile blossomed on Sarah''s face as she moved more eagerly on Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    "Goodбн goodбн" muttered Sora as he sat down and let Sarah continue to p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e him.

    "Mghбн"

    The first to wake up from all the women was Akemi, the sweet young teen who was both innocent and l.e.w.d.

    Her eyes slowly opened before landing on a woman who greedily s.u.c.k.e.d on Sora''s chick like a lollipop.

    Slurp! Slurp!

    "Hm? Is it still going on?" Akemi yawned and felt her p.u.s.s.y and a.s.s ache. ''He''s so amazing and strongбн his huge d.i.c.k fills me up just nicely.''

    "Good morning," said Sora, smiling gently at Akemi. "Come here."

    "Okay!"

    Akemi stood up and walked over to Sora, her b.u.t.t beautifully swaying as she walked over to Sora.

    Waving his hand, Sora gestured for Akemi to get on her knees and get next to Sarah who was slapping herself with Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    "Ah?"

    Akemi seemed to know what Sora wanted, so she sat next to Sarah with a sit and nervous expression. The cute and innocent look on her face made Sora want to ravage this young girl right away again.

    Her cute little m.o.a.ns, her tight p.u.s.s.y, and her round soft b.u.t.t were amazing. Her pink n.i.p.p.l.es were erect and they looked amazing on the soft white mounds of flesh on her c.h.e.s.t.

    Akemi''s slim waist only seemed to make everything look better.

    Blinking her big and innocent eyes at Sora, Akemi slowly reached out to Sora''s c.o.c.k and wrapped her delicate hand around the base of the c.o.c.k.

    A pink tinge of blush colored Akemi''s cheeks as she moved her hand up and down slowly on the girthy c.o.c.k in her hand.

    "Goodбн" muttered Sora with a smile and he grabbed Akemi''s hair and pulled it behind her head. "Now lick it."

    Sarah wasn''t sitting still as this occurred, she kissed every single inch of Sora''s body and licked the sweat off him.

    "Mghбн"

    The mouths of Akemi''s, and any other woman in Sora''s harem, were small compared to Sora''s c.o.c.k, so it was always difficult for Sora to fit his c.o.c.k into the mouth of his women without the use of a special technique.

    The special technique that allows his c.o.c.k to enter small places like their mouths without having to change his c.o.c.k''s size.

    "Ahhh~"

    Akemi let out a seductive sound as her tongue ran from Sora balls all the way up the bottom of his c.o.c.k and to it''s tip. Her eyes twinkled as she tasted Sora''s juices that were extremely delicious, filled with life, and nutritious.

    Since Sora had entered the Great Perfection of the Nirvanic Taichi Art, his bodily liquids had turned more delicious and filled with powerful life giving properties that can i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e a woman who is infertile.

    Akemi''s pink tongue cutely twirled and licked Sora''s c.o.c.k head. Her eyes were closed as she savored the taste and smiled charmingly.

    "Iyaah!~"

    With a cute talk of surprise, Akemi''s tongue and face were filled with c.u.m. She looked up at Sora with beady eyes before continuing to swallow the c.u.m on her tongue.

    "Ah~"

    She opened her mouth and showed it to Sora to demonstrate that she had swallowed everything in her tongue.

    "You''re very e.r.o.t.i.c, just like your sister," said Sora as he pat the girl''s head.

    Akemi smiled sweetly before opening her pretty little mouth and covering Sora''s c.o.c.k''s pink head.

    Like the bright stars that light up at night, Akemi''s eyes brightened as she tasted the heavenly and delicious taste of Sora''s c.o.c.k. Like a baby s.u.c.k.i.n.g on the b.r.e.a.s.t of its mother for milk, Akemi s.u.c.k.e.d on the pink head of Sora''s c.o.c.k greedily with sunken cheeks and a look of delight.

    "Mmm~ pop!"

    With a popping sound, Akemi''s mouth came off a slightly red c.o.c.k head. Her eyes glistened as she licked the c.o.c.k head and cleaned off the white cream on it.

    Sora shuddered a bit as he looked at that delicious expression of Akemi''s and felt Sarah''s needy licks and kisses.

    "You''re both now going to experience six hours more of pure p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e!"

    Sora gave a smirk before standing up and lifting up Akemi. Spreading her legs and positioning her on top of his c.o.c.k, Sora eased Akemi down onto the c.o.c.k she cleaned with her mouth.

    "Mgh..." Akemi m.o.a.n.e.d as she felt Sora enter her holy place. Her hands wrapped around Sora''s neck and clenched her b.u.t.t as she felt Sora ease into her p.u.s.s.y. "Ah! Deeper!"

    "I''ll do more than just deeper," said Sora as he stole Akemi''s lips before thrusting deeper into her.

    Their lips smooching against each other and their tongues intertwining like dancing goldfishes in the water. Akemi closed her eyes as she lost herself in the kiss Sora gave her before opening them from the amazing feeling Sora''s c.o.c.k is giving her.

    Sora let go of Akemi''s lips before diving to her neck and kissing her. He gave her a hickey and bit into her neck with his sharp canines. Blood flowed down Akemi''s neck before it was all licked up by Sora with a smile on his face.

    Akemi failed to notice the vampire bite on her neck from the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e it had delivered to her. Sora didn''t have his bloodlines because they were merging with his cultivation and his entire being, whether it be soul, spirit, body, essence, or mind.

    Right now, all Sora could do was retract or bring out his sharp vampire teeth.

    "Ahhn~! Again. Kiss me more and ravage me!"

    Akemi began bouncing her developing round b.u.t.t on Sora''s c.o.c.k with a face filled with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    The 16 year old girl lost herself to the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e as she bounced on Sora''s c.o.c.k with a happy expression on her face. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts wonderfully bouncing in front of Sora''s face and appearing soft and round.

    Sarah continued kissing and l.i.c.k.i.n.g Sora''s body, leaving his hickeys as well on the neck and every part of his body. She took the initiative to dive between Sora''s legs and begin s.u.c.k.i.n.g on his balls. If she could, she would also try l.i.c.k.i.n.g Sora''s c.o.c.k whenever Akemi didn''t go all the way down.

    "Ah!~"

    "Hm."

    Both Akemi and Sora had an o.r.g.a.s.m at the same time, their juices spilling out of Akemi''s p.u.s.s.y and splashing onto Sarah''s horny face.

    After c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside Akemi, Sora pulled out his c.o.c.k and let it fall on Sarah''s face with a slap. Sora turned Akemi around and continued holding her up with her legs over his arms and her body exposed and n.a.k.e.d.

    With master control over every single nanometer of his body, Sora controlled his own c.o.c.k to position it at Akemi''s asshole before slowly pushing it. Using their previous juices as the lube, Sora was able to quickly put his c.o.c.k inside Akemi''s a.s.s.

    After already f.u.c.k.i.n.g Akemi in her a.s.s previously, it was much more easier to ease it into Akemi''s a.s.s that tightly held onto Sora''s c.o.c.k. Like a greedy eater, Akemi''s a.s.s tried gobbling Sora''s c.o.c.k up as it provided a suction force pulling Sora''s c.o.c.k forward.

    So far, after all the loud noise they made f.u.c.k.i.n.g, especially when Sora hate f.u.c.k.e.d Sarah into a mind break-state, none of the women have woken up yet. Like a deep sleeper, every single woman in the room rested well after being f.u.c.k.e.d nonstop by Sora.

    "AHH!!"

    Sora, Sarah, and Akemi f.u.c.k.e.d for quite a while. Akemi came at every thrust of Sora''s making her feel rather thirsty at the moment. Sarah was the same on the other hand, however she continued l.i.c.k.i.n.g Sora and s.u.c.k.i.n.g on his c.o.c.k at her leisure as the slave she will be as for the undetermined amount of time.

    Whilst every single woman took a well-deserved rest and Sora f.u.c.k.e.d both Sarah and Akemi, Kozue was still downstairs taking care of the baby daughters of Hiratsuka, Tachibana Family, Saki, and Izayoi.

    Kozue had many impulses to go upstairs and call the mothers of the babies, but she felt like if she did go upstairs, her future with Baki would be gone. Although she had that feeling, she also felt like her life would somehow be upgraded hundreds of times in every shape, way, or form.

    ''Weird...'' thought Kozue.

 Chapter 363 - Empty Ryozanpaku

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    The time flew and all the women woke up.

    As their eyes fluttered open, the scene of a poor teen girl being plowed down by a huge c.o.c.k entered their eyes. Shock clouded their eyes for a couple of seconds before they remembered who the c.o.c.k belonged to.

    The women stood up and they left the room, leaving Sora, Akemi, and Sarah to continue their f.u.c.kfest.

    The women who came in expensive cars ate some breakfast before leaving and returning to their jobs for the day. Only planning to return later to talk about Sora and his harem.

    Shion ate some breakfast before leaving a stack of cash with Saki and the rest for Akemi''s expenses before leaving in her helicopter for work.

    The limousine girls also ate a bit of breakfast before leaving for work, leaving behind Sarah in Sora''s capable hands.

    Saki went off to college, the Tachibana family went to work, and Kozue returned to Baki after being sent off by Hiratsuka and Rinko.

    After two years, Hiratsuka had already left the school before dedicating herself to be a housewife. Followed by Rinko, who was only on a small little vacation from work at the moment.

    "It''sбн almost surreal at how he came back to us and everything seems so fantasy-like," said Rinko as she looked down at her reflection on the cup of coffee in her hand.

    "It will soon really be fantasy-like," muttered Hiratsuka with a light frown. "The government has already established a Martial Department for the returned SAO victims."

    "But they just returned from SAO two days ago," said Rinko with an incredulous look on her face.

    "Well the thing that the SAO players had learnt had so much value that it''s quickly changing the entire world."

    Hiratsuka sighed as served herself coffee and turned on the television in the kitchen. She turned it to the news channel and looked at the newest changes in the government.

    бн

    "Ahemбн let''s go eat now Akemi," said Sora as he stood up and walked out of the room n.a.k.e.d. Sarah followed behind Sora on all fours with the dog collar still on her.

    Akemi giggled before putting on her clothes and following behind Sora.

    "How are you two doing?" quietly asked Sora as he gazed at Hiratsuka and Rinko, his eyes shifting to the six sleeping 1 year old baby daughters nearby.

    "Good, I saw you were having so much fun earlier that I didn''t want to bother you," teased Rinko as she served Sora some coffee.

    Akemi blushed after hearing Rinko and just quietly sat down to eat some cereal.

    Quietly sipping his coffee, Sora felt something wet and warm wrap around his member. Peeking under the table, Sora pat the head of his cute little slave that was gorging on her drink.

    "I will continue playing some games for special reasons," said Sora as he thought back to his grandchildren.

    Sora''s past life grandchildren would always ask him to play games with them, but he never had the time since he always dedicated his time to training and fighting. Now that he can play games, he''s decided to play some in memory of his grandchildren.

    He''s only planning to do it until there is an interesting event happening that requires some attention from him. Besides that, before he goes looking for Hayato to ask for the only access to the Grand Master Realm, he will make a breakthrough into the peak of the Ki path.

    When Sora makes the breakthrough, not only would his body go through an impurity cleanse, a qualitative change, and a strength increase, but his entire existence will be elevated.

    Akin to a Mortal God.

    With the True Qi and the completed Ki Path, Sora was akin to a newborn Immortal God.

    Sora''s blood flowed faster as he thought about it. He was also close to unlocking all the blood veins in his body and increasing his strength by 150%. Increasing his 100 Dragon strength all the way to 250 Dragons. (A/N: Btw, when I use Dragons as a strength measure, I use normal Western Dragons that are only 10-12 times stronger than elephants. Like those seen in movies, not the godly and tyrannic dragons from Chinese Novels or the magical and wise dragons from Japanese Works.)

    "You won''t disappear for another two years, right?" Hiratsuka turned to look at Sora with worry before asking.

    "Not at all. I won''t disappear this time around," said Sora with a subtle nod of his head. "I can''t bear to leave these cute daughters of mine."

    Hiratsuka smiled sweetly at Sora''s words before gazing at her own daughter. Love filled her heart as she repeated Sora''s words inside her head. Rinko did the same as she placed a hand on her abdomen, hoping to have a baby soon.

    "That''s good to hear. I don''t want that nurse blowing you every single day whilst she takes care of you," grumbled Rinko as she remember the glasses wearing nurse at the hospital.

    Sora''s eyes lit up before leaning forward, "A nurse you say?"

    "Yesбн waitбн don''t tell me you are..." Rinko regretted telling Sora about the nurse as she rubbed her forehead in exasperation.

    Sora revealed a sly grin to Rinko before nodding, "How could I let go of a woman who''s gone up and touch me?"

    Sora stretched a leg and wrapped it behind Sarah''s back before forcing her to choke on Sora''s thick member.

    "Youбн Haisбн fine, just don''t do anything drastic," muttered Rinko with a light smile on her face.

    Nodding, Sora finished up the coffee before standing up and leaving a collapsed Sarah on the floor.

    "Clothe and bathe the woman, I''ll take a trip to Ryozanpaku whilst I wait for the game to arrive."

    With a small wave of his hand, Sora walked out of the kitchen and back upstairs to fetch a clean set of clothes. After putting on some clothes, Sora headed straight to Ryozanpaku after kissing his daughters goodbye.

    Rinko and Hiratsuka looked at each other before gazing at the unconscious Sarah.

    "We have to bathe her?"

    Rinko and Hiratsuka cringed as they looked at the n.a.k.e.d woman on their floor. They couldn''t believe that the woman before them had been forced to go through almost 18 hours of s.e.x with Sora.

    Not even they could handle that.

    "Okay! I will exercise now!"

    Akemi stood up from the table with a wide grin on her face. She lifted up her bowl and took it to the sink before washing it.

    "Should we also exercise?"

    Rinko turned to look at Hiratsuka before shaking her head, "We already have enough ''exercise'' with Sora."

    Hiratsuka looked at Rinko blankly for a couple of seconds before nodding. A chuckle escaped past her lips as she nodded to Rinko''s words.

    "You''re right."

    бн

    A figure flashed above various houses, appearing for only a split second with a calm smile on his face and seemingly closed eyes.

    The young man looked like he was simply talking a walk through a park with his hands behind his back and calm steps. Every time the young man took a single step forward, he would appear at some other house.

    The man''s movements were gentle and pleasant to the eyes.

    In just a few steps, the young man appeared before a tall wall with the word ''Ryozanpaku'' written on a wooden board.

    "This place hasn''t changed in 2 years," muttered Sora as he walked forward and opened the door to Ryozanpaku.

    Creak!

    Sora took a step forward into Ryozanpaku and took a look around before continuing inside.

    He looked around and found no one in sight as he took a stroll through the Ryozanpaku. After a short walk, Sora found himself in front of a dilapidated building.

    Sora opened the steel door to the building and smiled widely, "How have you been Shigure?"

    Once Sora opened the steel door, Sora felt Shigure''s Ki signature. Sora entered the building with a happy smile before finding no one inside the building.

    Sora wasn''t disappointed though, he lifted his head and looked at the figure who was upside down and hanging off the roof.

    "I haven''t seen you in a while, Shigure," said Sora as he placed a hand on Shigure''s cheek.

    "I missed you!"

    Shigure landed on the ground and jumped at Sora, completely out of character.

    Her eyes held a longing gaze as she looked at Sora, a gaze Shigure didn''t believe she could ever make.

    Sora smiled and hugged Shigure back, "I miss you as well."

    After their short hug that lasted almost a minute, Shigure let go of Sora and returned to an emotionless look on her face. She had a little tint of pink on her cheeks and a glossy look in her eyes whenever she looked at Sora, so it wasn''t the same old look she would give Sora.

    "Miu will be back later."

    Shigure moved off to the side and picked up a blacksmith hammer. She turned to look at Sora with a bit of emotion before quietly asking, "Care to look at my blacksmithing process?"

    Sora raised his eyebrows a bit at Shigure''s question but nodded nonetheless. Sora had seen earlier that Shigure''s skills in wielding weapons hadn''t been raised by much over the two years, but she felt different. Now, knowing that she had been blacksmithing these past 2 years, Sora quickly figured out what was different about Shigure.

    Her temperament seemed more direct, she talked more, and she seemed to give off a more refined aura compared to when he had last seen her.

    If Sora were to guess, then he''d have to say that Shigure used the past two years to train her smithing skills, which in turn tempered her. It made her more resilient, stronger, and more energetic, so although her weapon skills didn''t rise by much, she had indubitably raisen her strength by almost 10 times.

    Shigure was now only a single step away from becoming a Grand Master. If he could give her that slight push, then he would have nothing to worry about her future.

    "Go ahead, I''ll give you pointers," said Sora as he stood back and looked at Shigure with a light smile.

    Clang!

    Shigure began with a powerful hit on the metal and began hitting it at rapid speed. Like a woodpecker hitting wood, Shigure imitated the woodpecker and struck the metal with great finesse and speed.

    However, Shigure was still miles away from what Sora had created whenever he blacksmithed.

    Sora kept silent until after Shigure finished creating a black iron long sword. Without a single word, Sora walked up to Shigure and took the hammer from her hands before grabbing a scorching black iron ingot with his b.a.r.e hands before placing it on the anvil without a change in his expression.

    Shigure understood Sora''s actions in an instant, she didn''t find it disrespectful nor mean that he didn''t say anything and just took the hammer. She quickly took a couple of steps back and looked at Sora attentively.

    Her eyes glued themselves onto the hammer in Sora''s hand, his posture, and his every movement. Not a single miniscule twitch could escape Shigure''s eyes in her hyper focused state.

    Clang!

    As soon as Sora struck the scorching metal, Shigure felt shivers all over her body. It was as if her soul had o.r.g.a.s.med at the beautiful sound that was created with Sora striking the metal once.

    In that instant, Shigure understood what was missing in her blacksmithing.

    She may have copied the movements of a woodpecker, but she didn''t perform the movements with intent. She had to strike the metal with the intent of a woodpecker and bring out the true strength and beauty of the Woodpecker Smithing Techniques she had created herself.

    Shigure understood in an instant.

    Shigure continued watching Sora create a similar black iron long sword. However, Sora''s long sword was more refined, sturdy, sharperбн better than the sword she made in every way.

    However, now Shigure can create something similar now that she understood the intent of a woodpecker.

    "I hope you continue, Shigure, you have an amazing talent for this," said Sora as he set the hammer aside. Sora hadn''t even used his full skills in creating that long sword, he only used what Shigure needed to learn. "Word of advice, if you create an item with Ki, you can bestow it amazing effects or vastly improve it. The weapon, or armor, created with Ki will allow your Ki to flow through the item with ease and fluidity.

    If you create an accessory item, it will give you passive effects that vary with what you have in mind. Other types of items created with Ki will have varying effects that are random, sometimes beneficial, other times not so much.

    AND, you must keep a clear mind, or the items will become cursed or terrible. They also tend to harbor demons and other various terrible things."

    "..."

    Shigure just nodded with an astonished face as she felt the Ki within her body.

 Chapter 364 - Naughty Bath

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    There are many levels for mastery in skills and techniques. Many different forms as well, quickly helping in making the G''s and techniques stronger.

    First is movements, essence, and heart.

    Movements are pretty self explanatory. Fluidity, nimbleness, strength, speed, etc.

    To reach the pinnacle in movements is already amazing. With each increase of mastery level, a mystifying effect will fall upon the skill of said person.

    Essence is the understanding over the technique, which grants a special Aura, Qi, Pressure, Presence, Body, Physique, Ability, or Power once a certain level is mastered, which first begins with its special intent before it ''mutates'' into said characteristic.

    The intensity of the characteristic that is obtained is dependent on how deep one''s understanding is.

    The deeper the understanding, the higher the intensity of the characteristic and the higher the intensity of the characteristic, the higher the strength of the skill and/or technique.

    The last, but definitely not least, the heart mastery.

    This was the type of mastery Shigure was having trouble with in her blacklisting technique. Which was just the first level.

    There are only five levels in the Heart Mastery.

    Intent.

    Form.

    Will.

    Life.

    Embodiment.

    The intent isn''t like the form of intent that comes before the formation of Qi, or any other characteristic. This type of intent is a mentality.

    The first level is just like molding the mind to fit the base of the technique, or skill.

    Example, for a practitioner of the Bear Fist Technique, they would need to ''think'' like a bear. Once the Intent level is reached, a sort of presence would be established and the practitioner would feel like a bear to others.

    In the Form stage, the practitioner would form a hazy silhouette of a bear behind them. They would also become slightly stronger once this stage is reached.

    In this stage, although the practitioner feels like a bear and has a silhouette, although hazy, the bear looks completely lifeless and monotonous.

    Which is where the Will stage comes in.

    The bear becomes clearer to see and now has a more intelligent look within its eyes. Animosity and clarity fill the eyes of the bear and it begins to resemble a real life bear, but it''s not there yet.

    It continues to look lifeless and it''s see through, almost ghostlike.

    Then comes in the Life stage.

    The bear seemingly comes to life, it''s no longer see through and it''s twice as strong compared to a normal bear.

    At this stage, the practitioner can create as many combinations as they like with the movements, attacks, etc., of their techniques, or skills.

    Every attack was as if the bear was making a move personally. Bringing a decaying power with every attack.

    Finally, the Embodiment stage, a stage only those who have affinity, Godlike talent, or a hardworking person that is as hard to come by as a pig''s learning to fly in a modern and nonfiction world.

    At this stage, there is no longer an illusion of a bear appearing behind the practitioner. The practitioner embodies the bear, with no offer change but only within.

    Every single move of the practitioner was filled with the power and heart of the bear.

    It is as if the practitioner had become the bear as every move of theirs contains the movement of the bear. Every attack is completed as if completely normal, energy consumption is stopped by almost 90% and the strength of the attacks are increased exponentially.

    Sora had long since reached the embodiment stage in one of his techniques, and thanks to the Nirvanic Taichi, he now reached the Embodiment stage in every technique and skill he knew.

    Nirvanic Taichi it''s the most powerful martial art Sora had ever created. A martial art that hasn''t even existed yet. Now, a new and more stronger martial art will be completed once he gets his hands on a couple of different forms of combat and defense centered around other stuff that''s not Ki, Qi, the body, soul, mind and a couple of other stuff.

    ''Now I just need to make sure that Shigure continues on this path in the meantime,'' thought Sora as he looked at Shigure performing her Woodpecker Blacksmithing Technique at the Intent Stage.

    Shigure progressed slowly, but it was already faster than average people. She was talented in blacksmithing after all.

    "Sora!"

    After two hours of watching Shigure working on her blacksmithing, Sora was greeted by a loud voice at the entrance of the building.

    Sora grinned and turned to the blonde haired girl that wore a purple spandex that hugged her body beautifully. Her every curve was so seductive to the sight and the young girl''s exquisite facial features were even more impressive.

    Flawless skin that resembled snow, bright and blue eyes that were as clear as the sea within Sora''s Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and a beauty mark below her left eye.

    She had long and golden hair that reached her round and perky b.u.t.t. With her athletic and slim body, the young girl was so charming and pleasing to the eyes, it just matched so well with her other features.

    "I haven''t seen you in so long," said Sora as he hugged the young blonde woman who was pressing her b.r.e.a.s.ts on him.

    Sora just slid his hands around Miu''s waist and hugged her tightly as he looked into her eyes with a charming smile. Coupled with the red mark between his eyebrows, Sora was as enchanting as a glowing diamond within the dark.

    "I..."

    Miu froze as she looked up at Sora with a nervous smile, it had been so long since the last time she had seen him. It was as if Sora had become more handsome after just two years. Just looking at him for a second made her feel strange and she had to look away unless she did something embarrassing.

    "Don''t stay quiet, you''ll hurt me," said Sora with a pitiable voice as he lifted Miu''s head with a finger on Miu''s chin.

    "Iбн I missed you so much Sora!"

    Miu''s face burned red as she wished to dig herself into a hole and hide away from Sora. Since she couldn''t run and hide in a hole since she was in Sora''s embrace, Miu dug her head into Sora''s c.h.e.s.t instead.

    "I missed you too Miu, I hope you spent these past two years productively," said Sora as he let go of Miu and looked at her with a smirk.

    Miu nodded and lifted her arm before flexing it as if she were a bodybuilder, "I have trained super hard! Now I am just a couple of steps from Grand Master! Even grandfather was surprised."

    Sora chuckled and patted Miu on the shoulders before gazing back at Shigure who was still working hard.

    "Come, let us go outside. We shouldn''t be bothering Shigure anymore," said Sora as he put his hand on Miu''s waist and led out outside the dilapidated building.

    "Okay..."

    Miu began blushing the instant Sora''s hand had touched her, now that it was resting on her waist, Miu began feeling warm and tingly inside. Her heart was beating rapidly as they simply took a stroll to the outside of the building to continue their talk.

    Wiggling his fingers, Sora gazed at Miu from the side with a small smirk before sighing contentedly.

    Once they got outside, Sora looked around before turning to Miu with some suspicion, "Where''s everyone Miu?"

    "I don''t know, they all went somewhere with Kenichi," mumbled Miu as she tried not to look at Sora.

    "Kenichi? Let me guessбн he''s someone your age, decided to come to Ryozanpaku, and knowing your family, they took him in because he has a good heart but is weak."

    Inwardly chuckling at the thought of said boy, Sora gazed at Miu''s charming red ears with a smile. The poor young woman was blushing the entire time she had been with Sora, her face getting no rest at all.

    "Y-yes! You''re amazing Sora, how did you figure out how Kenichi is?"

    Miu raised her head and looked at Sora adorably with wide and curious eyes.

    "It''s simple," said Sora before waving his hands. "Do you know when they will be back?"

    "Hmmбн maybe in a month?"

    Miu pressed her finger on her chin with a thoughtful look on her face.

    Miu wasn''t told much about what was happening around the dojo most of the time, so she had often stayed back to train and perform her chores.When she IS called, Miu would quickly resolve it with her Master realm which would make things end in just seconds.

    "Sora! Can you show me your swords again?"

    Hearing Miu''s request, Sora decided to oblige before grasping the hilt of his Inverse Dragon Swords.

    Roar!!

    Miu jumped back in fright from the unexpected roar erupting from the swords in Sora''s hands.She didn''t expect that the swords in Sora''s hands could perform such noise as they cut through the air.

    The blade twirled around in the air and formed the visage of majestic and powerful dragons dancing together in the air. Each movement of their cutting their surroundings and producing small but powerful roars that could shake the soul.

    Miu remained entranced as she looked at the two dancing dragons in the air formed from Sora''s masterful wielding.

    Sora played around like this for a while with Miu until they heard the door to the dilapidated building opening. Appearing before Sora and Miu was Shigure who had finally finished blacksmithing.

    Gazing at Shigure''s sweaty figure, Sora''s eyes lit up. He turned to look at Miu and said, "Miu, how about you go and wait for us here."

    "Huh? Why?"

    Miu looked at Sora with a confused gaze before eventually nodding.

    "Good, I''ll be back in a bit with Shigure."

    Sora walked over to Shigure before talking her by the hand and walking away. Gazing at Sora and Shigure for a while, Miu finally understood why Sora had asked her to wait.

    With a flush covering her face, Miu covered her face with her hands before following behind Sora and Shigure from afar.

    бн

    "Let''s enter the bath together," said Sora as he gave Shigure''s hand a little squeeze.

    "Mm," nodded Shigure.

    Shigure had a small smile on her face and an almost nonexistent embarrassed smile on her face. Shigure slowly removed her clothing, revealing the fishnet clothing covering her body.

    The fishnet hugged Shigure''s body seductively, making her b.r.e.a.s.ts pop out more. Shigure twisted her waist and revealed her round b.u.t.t that was covered in a bit of fishnet like a mini skirt that covered almost nothing.

    Sora gazed at Shigure''s charming body for a second before removing his own clothes.

    With both figures already being completely n.a.k.e.d, Sora walked side by side with Shigure. They headed off into the baths together by the hands.

    "What happened in there?"

    Once Sora and Shigure had submerged themselves into the water, Shigure had unexpected spoken up.

    "In the game? Nothing. The only thing that has to be done was defeat foes and eventually make it out of the game," said Sora with a small smile on his face.

    "Hmmбн"

    Sora gazed at Shigure''s charming figure in the water, her b.r.e.a.s.ts rising because of the water. Her stoic expression was nowhere to be seen as a gentle smile brought out her beauty.

    "Can youбн wash my backбн?"

    With a quiet voice, Shigure asked for Sora help in washing up.

    "Sure, I''ll help you wash up."

    Sora stood up and walked out of the water with Shigure before scrubbing her back once they sat down on the side.

    Grabbing a sponge and preparing it to wash Shigure''s silky smooth back.

    "Whenever you need help with anything, just tell me."

    Sora rubbed Shigure''s back first before scrubbing it with the sponge. His hand and the sponge roamed all over Shigure''s backside.

    Sora''s hands squeezed and pressed on Shigure''s back every now and then, massaging Shigure. Light m.o.a.ns of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e escaped Shigure''s petite mouth, her lips parting and letting her voice out.

    As Shigure lost herself to the world of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e in Sora''s massage, she failed to notice Sora''s hand creeping past her waist and make their way on to her b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Mmбн"

    Shigure indulged herself in Sora''s godly hands and divine fingers until she was snapped awake by a gasp of surprise.

    "What''s happening here?!"

 Chapter 365 - Leafa

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "I''m helping Shigure wash up," said Sora.

    He turned to look at the n.a.k.e.d Miu standing there with only a thin towel standing between Sora''s eyes and Miu''s gorgeous n.a.k.e.d body.

    "Ohбн" Miu sighed contentedly before moving behind Sora and removing her own towel. "Don''tбн turn around."

    With a shy gaze, Miu grabbed the extra sponge before soaking it up and using it on Sora''s back.

    All three continued to wash each other n.a.k.e.d and only covered by a bit of foam and soap.

    Sora finished washing Shigure who had squirmed and o.r.g.a.s.med in his hands. Her face was flushed and her adorable m.o.a.ns were muffled through her hands.

    The innocent Miu continued scrubbing Sora unbeknownst to what had just occurred.

    Embarrassed, Shigure headed into the water again with a towel between her legs. Her gaze turned to Sora every now and then as she made a speedy run to the water.

    "Do you want me to wash your back too?" Sora''s hands twitched and itched to touch Miu''s seductive body.

    Her snow white skin covered by soap and making her body look more an gazing and tantalizing. Her soapy b.r.e.a.s.ts looked supple and perky covered in the soapy water.

    "Yes," muttered Miu with a red face.

    "Good, move over her Miu," said Sora with a light smile on his face.

    Miu listened to Sora and moved in front of him. Her eyes ogled the package between Sora legs that was covered by an abnormally large amount of foam from soap.

    ''What''s underneath thereбн?''

    Miu was very curious as to what could possibly be between Sora''s legs. Her eyes were as wide as saucers as she wished the foam was washed away.

    "Sit down," said Sora with a smirk on his face. As s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e as he is to glances and stares, Sora knew that Miu was looking at his crotch.

    Miu sat down and revealed her back to Sora, letting him touch her. Her eyes mistress and her ears turned red with embarrassment.

    "I will begin with a simple water wash first."

    Sora splashed some water on Miu first before putting his hands on Miu''s skin and rubbing her slowly.

    "Ahбн that feels nice," muttered Miu with a red face.

    "Just relax and let me wash you," said Sora in a hypnotic voice. "I will wash every inch of youбн thoroughly."

    "Mmбн"

    Miu closed her eyes and hummed happily, enjoying Sora''s touch as he made her feel relaxed and good.

    Sora continued to wash Miu, using the sponge and rubbing his hand all over Miu''s body.

    "Ah! Soraбн" called out Miu weakly. Her eyes opened and she glanced at Sora with teary eyes. "I feel strangeбн"

    "It''s okayбн it''s a normal process," said Sora as he moved his hands over to Miu''s waist and then down to her t.h.i.g.hs.

    "Nng- ah!"

    Miu shuddered and felt something leak between her legs and onto the floor of the bath.

    Chuckling, Sora leaned on Miu''s back to wash her front.

    "Just relax Miu," said Sora as he whispered in the ears of the young and naive girl.

    Sora''s hand moved onto Miu''s b.r.e.a.s.ts, kneading them slowly and with a bit of force. Even the n.i.p.p.l.es didn''t escape Sora''s godly massage.

    Sora''s fingers pressed their way down Miu''s c.h.e.s.t and down to Miu''s abdomen.

    "Iбн I feel something coming!"

    Miu yelled out, her back arched and her toes curled up as Miu o.r.g.a.s.med at the light flick of Sora''s index finger on her crotch.

    "Ahбн"

    бн

    After all the bathed, Sora was dressed in an instant. Miu and Shigure appeared a couple of seconds later next to Sora with glowing faces.

    The massage Sora performed on them had amplified their natural charms and made their skin healthier.

    Besides that, it also increased their natural talent and their body constitution.

    Sora was about to ask them to join him to watch a movie until he received a message on his phone.

    [Your new VR game has arrived.

    -Rinko.]

    Sora looked at the message and sighed, "I''ll see you both later once I deal with this one business."

    "Okay!"

    Refreshed and relaxed, Miu was glad Sora was back. She looked at him with a wide smile and hugged him before running off to do her chores.

    Shigure on the other hand, looked at Sora with a reproachful look and with hesitation.

    Knowing what could possibly be in the head of the stoic woman, Sora smiled and rubbed Shigure''s cheek.

    "You can come along with me then. I have a dojo at the back of my house that you can used to train. I also need to give you some techniques before you listen to the secrets of the Grand Master Realm."

    What Sora was planning on giving Shigure was a Ki Circulation Technique and a Breathing Technique that will strengthen the body and bring out its potential.

    Along with bringing out the potential and strengthening the body, it also allows the body to absorb the energy of the universe and make True Qi.

    "Mm. Thank you," said Shigure. Filled with happiness, Shigure had gone up to Sora and kissed him right on the lips.

    "Come," said Sora.

    бн

    After Sora had arrived at his house with Shigure, he had head straight to his room after showing Shigure around.

    Rinko and Hiratsuka had left the house a minute ago with the six babies to the park. To breathe in fresh air and feel refreshed.

    Sarah was taken with them.

    Sora left Shigure to her own devices before he headed up to his own room and pulled out the NerveGear.

    Pulling out the game that had just arrived, Sora had put it in to the NerveGear before wearing the helmet.

    "Link Start."

    бн

    "Transfer Character."

    бн

    Loading complete!

    Shua!

    Sora appeared in front of a screen with various races right before him.

    [Choose a Race.]

    ''...''

    "I don''t really care what I am," said Sora as he hit the random button and got [Spriggan].

    Without checking out much more the character, Sora spawned in front of a huge mountain with clear water falling down the side of it.

    Moving his body a little, Sora nodded satisfactorily before moving around the mountainside.

    ''Where am I?''

    Sora checked the map, but it only showed what he had explored already.

    Seeing that map is useless, Sora swiped it away before looking around and falling towards one direction. Since he didn''t spawn in a city or town, Sora knew that this might be because he had used an already created character.

    Either way, Sora cared not for this.

    Whilst Sora headed in one direction, he caught glimpse of a huge tree in the distance.

    [World Tree]

    A system prompt appeared right before his face as he started at the huge tree for a while.

    ''I must head that way then,'' thought Sora as he turned to the world tree.

    Sora moved rapidly through the land as he moved from scenery to scenery in seconds.

    "Grah!!"

    All of a sudden, while Sora ran towards the huge tree, he heard the yell of a man attacking someone.

    "I''m no savior, but at the possibility of their being a woman, I''ll always try to save the day," said Sora with an evil grin on his face.

    Bringing out the newbie sword on his back, Sora disappeared from his location like a jet.

    бн

    "You damn Sylphs keep passing through our territory like it''s nothing!"

    "You should all die if you won''t pay the toll!"

    "Everyone, attack together!"

    Eight people in red armor raised their weapons and fought against five people wearing green clothes.

    The 13 people were all flying in the air with wings akin to fairies and pointy ears.

    In an instant, four of the green wearing people had gone down. Those four had each taken down one red armored person, leaving the other side with only four red armored people.

    "Haha, you''re dead meat you damn Sylph!"

    The leader of the red armored men flew forward with his sword directed at the neck of the Sylph.

    Shing!

    Unexpectedly, the man''s sword was only a hair width away from touching the Sylph''s skin.

    The man and the people behind him had all died in an instant, turning into little balls of fire. Behind the four fireballs was a couple of trees cut in half.

    "Are you okay?"

    Called out a mysterious voice from within the darkness.

    "Huh? Who''s there?!"

    Surprised by the sudden voice the Sylph raised the sword in their hand in suspicion. They looked around with care, looking for the source of the voice.

    "Your pretty skilled with that sword."

    The Sylph jumped in fright as she heard the voice behind her. She turned around and swung her sword with great light at the person standing right behind her.

    The sword moved rapidly, cutting through the air and hacking straight down onto the man standing before the Sylph. In the next second, the Sylph''s eyes widened in shock as she looked at the sword that was blocked by the man''s pinky.

    "H-how!"

    The Sylph jumped back in shock. Raising the sword up to their face, the Sylph looked at the blade carefully until the durability stats appeared.

    [14/250]

    !!!

    With a pale face, the Sylph looked at the man before them with a reproachful look.

    ''My sword max durability is 500 and it was a new! How could his one pinky bring down the max durability to half and its durability all the way down to 14!''

    "It isn''t nice to attack your savior," said Sora with a small grin as he looked at the young Sylph before him.

    The Sylph has bright green eyes and wears white and green clothes. She also has a white and green collar on her neck. She has long blonde hair, tied up with a flower-like hairband. Her hair bangs, however, are not tied up with her hair.

    ''Those innocent eyesбн looks like she''s not as mature as her character shows,'' thought Sora as he looked at young girl with a smile.

    "My name is Heaven, have you heard any of stories about the World tree?"

    Sora didn''t bother with the young girls lack of gratitude. In the future, he''s sure to meet many people like her.

    His path that leads to supremacy and reigning over every being in existence and non-existence is a long one. Sora would never believe that once someone becomes a god, that it''s the end.

    Like Nirvana and Rebirth, where there''s a dead end, there''s a new beginning.

    To grow from ashes and to continue growing until one becomes ashes once again.

    If space can continue to grow indefinitely and time is infinite, then who is to say that to become the ruler of all is just a simple cultivation with 8-12 realms.

    If everything was as easy as that, there''d be millions of immortals, gods, Buddhas, and devils it within the millions of worlds.

    "Ah! Ye-yes!" The young Sylph finally reacted as she took a step forward and bowed to Sora. "Thank you for saving me, my name is Leafa."

    "Nice to meet you Leafa," said Sora as he stretched out his hand to Leafa.

    Whether it''s good or bad that ''that'' time hasn''t arrived yet, Sora will gladly accept that gratitude of the young woman.

    "Now about those stories."

    "I''ve heard that there is a secret quest for those that can make it to the top of the World tree," began Leafa. "For those that can make it through the onslaught of hundreds of soldiers from the World tree, they can receive a reward from the Fairy King.

    The reward was rumored to be a race change to a higher race. A race of Fairy that can fly forever!"

    Leafa''s eyes twinkled brightly as she explained to Sora the World tree Quest. Her d.e.s.i.r.e to be able to fly forever was one of her wishes within the game.

    Sora squinted his eyes at the story, which sounded too good to be true. He rubbed his chin and grabbed Leafa''s attention.

    "Is there any odd stories about the world tree?"

    Leafa was about to shake her head before remembering something. She hesitated for a bit before paying her sweet lips.

    "There''s rumor going around that a player had seen a cage with a beautiful fairy trapped within it all the way at the top of the World Tree."

    Sora''s eyes lit up. He knew that there were some players that hadn''t woken up yet, so he knew that this might be one of those new players.

    "Good," nodded Sora.

    "I will take you there as thanks for saving me," said Leafa with a wide smile on her face.

 Chapter 366 - Journey to World Tree

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora and Leafa had began their journey to the World tree.

    Any enemy or monster that appeared was quickly taken down by Sora.

    With just a wave of his hand, he chopped down the monsters and killed the other players that attacked them.

    "Are you hacking?"

    Finally, after four hours of travel, Leafa couldn''t handle it no more as Sora killed his 200th monster with a single move.

    Ever since Sora had first killed the players and saved her, she had been wondering what level Sora was at.

    However, after killing hundreds of monsters and keeping up with her at her fastest flying speed as if he was just taking a stroll.

    "Hacking? Why should I hack, it just takes the fun out of the game. I could complete quests, kill players, and even fly forever at just the flip of a hand, but it would all be boring.

    Of course cheating will be fun at first, but it eventually becomes lackl.u.s.ter."

    Becoming a god and reaching a high Realm is the same as turning on the cheats and becoming all powerful.

    Leafa looked at Sora for a second before sighing. Although she isn''t an expert at knowing whether someone''s telling the truth or not, her intuition was telling her that Sora was telling the truth.

    "Then how are you so strong?"

    "High level, skills, Techniques, and experienceбн and many other stuff," said Sora with a wave of his hand.

    "..."

    Leafa found what Sora said hard to believe, but she couldn''t say it wasn''t. Sighing even louder this time around, Leafa just continued flying to the World tree quietly.

    "Haha, I shall teach you a technique than. One that works out in the real world and here in the game," chuckled Sora after seeing Leafa''s frustrated face.

    Leafa''s eyes lit up and a smile bloomed on her beautiful face, "Teach me!"

    "This technique can be used with the Basic skills of the Sword Skill to bring up the damage. If you can successfully pull it off before we arrive at the World tree, I will teach you two strong techniques that will make your life inside the game and outside safer and better.

    If you''re dedicated to them, you will be surprised by what they can accomplish," said Sora mysteriously.

    Both Sora and Leafa stopped moving and went to a clear area with no trees and a large lake.

    Sora stood in front of the lake and took out the beginner sword.

    "This technique that I will teach you is called ''Lightning Blade''. Your attacks increase in speed, becoming as fast as lightning. If you train it to the highest level, your sword will generate lightning," said Sora as he grabbed the sword at his waist.

    Sora put one step forward and lowered his head. Lightning began to generate around the sword in Sora''s hand.

    In the next second, the sword left Sora''s waist and cut across the space before him.

    Tzz-BOOM!

    An arc of lightning flew out of the sword and struck the lake, creating a loud explosion.

    Just like that, sword stood up and looked at Leafa''s expression that was filled with shock.

    "AND, if you master this technique, the sword will be twice as fast and you can generate lightning with every movement," said Sora before demonstrating.

    He lifted the sword before moving it around slowly in the air.

    As the sword moved around slowly in the air and whirled around, sparks of electricity began to be generated. The faster the sword moved, the stronger the electricity became.

    Thenбн

    Boom!

    With a flick of the sword, lightning shot out from the sword and struck the surface of the lake fiercely.

    "Wh-What! This is magicбн right?"

    Inside ALO, magic existed and could be used if the spell is chanted.

    "Not magic. Not one tiny bit," said Sora as he lifted the sword and sent another lightning into the air.

    "That''s amazingбн" mumbled Leafa as she looked at Sora. "You said this can be used in real life? That''s impossible!"

    "Not completely," said Sora with a small smile. "You should be careful about using the expert and master level of this technique in real life. The amount of energy they use is tremendous, so unless you manage to use the other two techniques I will be imparting to you if you enter the practitioner stage of ''Lightning Blade''."

    With that said, Sora properly taught Leafa how to perform Lightning Blade. He also taught her how to run her energy to bring out the true effects of the technique, whether it be Ki or True Qi.

    After an hour, Leafa got the technique memorized and had to leave already.

    "I''ll be back tomorrow at 6 A.M.!" Leafa yelled as she logged out of the game and disappeared.

    "Might as well just wait, I''m not in a hurry," said Sora with a yawn.

    бн

    Exiting the game, Kirigaya Suguha (a.k.a. Leafa) removed the newest VR headset of her head and blocked her big eyes blankly.

    "Is everything he said true?"

    Suguha lept off the bed and looked at the time for a second.

    [19:45]

    ''I still have some time left in the day,'' thought Suguha as she changed her clothes into her training gi.

    Her family owns a dojo and they used to teach some people kendo until they had stopped coming around. Her grandfather ended up teaching only her and her brother Kirigaya Kazuto about kendo.

    However, somewhere along her brother had stopped practicing kendo. Suguha didn''t know why until she found out that she and Kazuto weren''t really siblings.

    Since her ''brother'' had given up on kendo, Suguha had trained even harder in kendo.

    After Suguha had changed into her training gear, she went into the dojo and grabbed a bamboo sword.

    "Okayбн Lightning Bladeбн" muttered Suguha.

    She closed her eyes and envisioned Sora performing Lightning Blade in her head many times. And until she feel ready to perform Lightning Blade, Suguha stood there and kept envisioning herself if copying Sora.

    After half an hour passed Suguha moved from performing the movements in her head, to envisioning the energy flowing through a specific pathway.

    The time passed and after a few minutes, Suguha failed to notice the energy within her body moving the way she was envisioning it.

    Suguha opened her eyes and lifted the bamboo sword in her hand into the air before swing down the bamboo sword at a rapid speed.

    Psh!

    The sword forced its way through the air with a blunt nature and rapid speed.

    After performing it, Suguha opened her eyes in shock. She performed the same move a couple of more times, her mouth becoming wider and wider as she continued.

    "This isбн."

    At a loss for words, Suguha didn''t know what to say or think about the technique Sora had taught her.

    The fact that Sora could be an SAO victim never crossed Suguha''s mind since she hasn''t checked any news on the victims.

    She also didn''t ask Kirigaya about anything that happened inside gave Kirigaya any bad memories.

    Without realizing, Suguha continued practicing Lightning Blade.

    The time flew by and by the time Suguha knew what happened she was greeted by her mother and Kazuto.

    "Eh? It''s already 22:00?!"

    Suguha quickly put away the bamboo sword and went to shower.

    Showering and then brushing her teeth, Suguha headed off to sleep.

    бн

    The next day, Suguha woke up early and full of energy.

    As quick as she woke up, Suguha entered the kitchen and at some breakfast before going back into the game.

    "Link Start!"

    "Looks like someone''s an early worm," said Sora as he watched Suguha appear right before his face.

    "Ah!"

    Suguha jumped back in embarrassment at returning so close to Sora. She saw his face up close and found Sora extremely attractive and charming. Suguha couldn''t keep her eyes off Sora no matter what she tried to focus on.

    "Y-yeahбн" said Suguha with an embarrassed look. She turned away from Sora and looked up into the sky with an embarrassed smile.

    "You didn''t leave the game?"

    Suguha turned to look at Sora, wondering whether Sora had even left the game at all.

    "I did leave. I just returned online sooner than you did," said Sora with a light smile.

    If Suguha knew that Sora f.u.c.k.e.d 20 women last night, she would be blushing all day and leave the game in embarrassment.

    Last night, Shigure finally took a step forward and became a true woman as she gave up her v.i.r.g.i.n.i.t.y to Sora.

    It was a long and fun night for Sora, he was more mild tonight than the night before since a v.i.r.g.i.n was in his presence. He couldn''t act as wild in case he scared away his prey.

    "I see you reached the practitioner stage for Lightning Blade," said Sora with a light smile on his face. ''This girl had some talent, usually Lightning Blade will take people 6 months to reach the practitioner stage yet Leafa has reached it in just a night.''

    "How can you tell?" asked Leafa in shock with wide eyes.

    "I showed you that technique, I can easily tell when someone has practiced in it," said Sora with a chuckle.

    ''I can also see that you''re the inheritor of the Kirigaya Kendo Style.''

    Sora knows every Martial Art, Martial Technique, Immortal Art, Martial Skill, Immortal Technique, and Immortal Skill there is in existence. He could tell with a single glance what technique and martial art they are practicing in.

    "That''s pretty amazing," said Suguha with a grin on her adorable face.

    "Indeed," said Sora with a nod.

    Continuing in there way to the World Tree, Suguha realized that Sora hasn''t taught those two techniques he had promised her.

    "What about those two techniques you had promised to reward me with?" asked Suguha with curious eyes.

    Sora chuckled, "I will teach you them, but let''s teach the World Tree first or we will never get there."

    Suguha and Sora continued on their journey with no trouble at all. They had stopped by at a town for a short break and to eat something.

    After the short break, they began once again in their journey.

    "Why are you looking to go to the World Tree?"

    Leafa looked at Sora curiously, she had been meaning to ask this question since they started their journey but thought that he might say something as they headed over there. However the reality was different as to what she believed.

    Sora remained quiet in most of the journey and works sometimes tease her, which she actually liked, other than that, Sora only told some jokes and some stories.

    "There are some SAO players that haven''t woken up yet, so I thought that I''d they aren''t waking up, then they might have been trapped in another game, right? So I did some digging and it seems like the World Tree is the prime suspect," said Sora with a slight joking tone.

    "Really?!"

    Leafa stopped in shock and looked at the World tree off into the distance with a reproachful look.

    "Yes. So I came into this game to check whether it''s true or not," said Sora seriously.

    "Can''t you call the police?"

    Leafa continued to stand still, no longer wishing to head to the World Tree.

    "The police won''t do anything. They will think that I''m some crazy player or one of those people who make some crazy conspiracies," said Sora with a wave of his hand.

    "Butбн"

    "It''s okay Leafa, you don''t have to lead me there anymore. I will continued alone, I will meet you afterwards and teach you the two techniques." Sora turned around and was ready to leave before being stopped by Leafa.

    "Noбн I''ll take you. I was just scared at how some players continue to be trapped within the game," said Suguha with a nervous look on her face.

    Sora smiled gently and patted Leafa''s head.

    Leafa looked at Sora''s gentle face and became enchanted by his godly looks. Sora crystal clear and starry black eyes had stolen her soul.

    She felt as if she was floating in space n.a.k.e.d with Sora, holding each other within their embrace.

    "Come on, let''s get moving on," said Sora, breaking Leafa out of her daydream.

    "Ahбн yesбн. rightбн"

    Quickly, both figures traveled to the World Tree. Once traveled through land with a calm look on his face as he travelled hundreds of feet in one step. The other figure flew through the sky with her fairy wings at rapid speed.

    In just another hour, Sora and Leafa had finally made it to the World Tree.

 Chapter 367 - Beautiful Captive

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "We finally made it," muttered Sora with a smile on his face.

    "Yes we did," said Leafa with equal joy.

    Without saying much, Sora strutted forward and was about to go in before being stopped by Leafa.

    "You''re going in just like that?" asked Leafa with some concern.

    Sora turned to look at the young girl before smiling broadly at her, "There''s not a thing that can stop me in this world."

    Without a single word more, Sora walked forward and opened the large gates to the World Tree. He entered the World Tree without the slightest bit of emotion, his hand inching closer to the sword on his back.

    Once Sora''s hand wrapped itself around the sword''s hilt, the aura surrounding Sora became a million things. Sometimes gentle, other times bleak, sometimes nothing, and even sometimes tyrannical.

    Various things can be felt from Sora as he unsheathed the sword on his back and revealed the long beginner sword.

    Sora began using his Myriad Sword Technique, one of the many powerful sword arts at his disposal.

    A sword art that is highly compatible with his Myriad Intent and Myriad Qi, which he currently does not have.

    When Sora uses this technique, none could replicate his sword art and none could ever remember it correctly. This sword art brings out various effects that are powerful and beneficial to its practitioner.

    Once Sora stepped through the large doors, Sora hacked the air with a simple move.

    In just that one move, Leafa felt to have seen an infinite amount of different sword moves. She felt as if she saw an illusion just now as she rubbed her eyes.

    <First Move: Falling Blade>!

    Sora repeated the same move, but instead of the simple hack in the air, Sora chopped down with a seemingly weak slash. Like if no strength was put into his move as it cut through the air with no sound or resistance.

    However, that simple and weak looking sword chop contained a devastating power that threatened to cut the world in half.

    In an instant, all the enemies in a direct line from the tip of the sword in Sora''s hand were all cut in half.

    Dying without having the sword touch them, the fairy knights that flew down to kill Sora, died with wounded prides.

    <Second Move: Piercing Spine>!

    The moment Sora''s sword fell, he was already preparing to launch the second move as he drew back the sword to his side before puncturing the air and piercing fiercely forward.

    Without much worry, all the fairy knights in front of Sora''s sword tip all died with a hole in their bodies.

    Just like that, Sora began killing his way up the World Tree, easily taking out Fairy Knights. When the Fairy Archers appeared, Sora just horizontally slashed, beheading all the archers in an instant and giving them a quick death.

    "Wowбн he''s like an Asura killing his way through millions of fairies."

    Leafa no longer tried to remember the moves Sora was using or try to look at him too much since she would feel like she was looking at a million things.

    It was a curious thing, sometimes feeling some charm from Sora, then Tyranny, then wittyбн many feelings arouse within her heart whenever she looks at Sora.

    It was as if he morphed constantly into many things, making her feel all these different things from Sora.

    Whenever she tried to remember slash, sometimes she felt like Sora slashed gently. When she tried to remember it, she felt like he slashed brutally. Each time she tried to remember, it seemed like Sora would perform the sword move differently from what she remembered.

    She was shocked and knew that Sora is an amazing and incredible man, his techniques and skill is like no other.

    "He''s so amazing..." muttered Leafa with a small blush on her face.

    ''Maybe he''s the one that can take my mind off of onii-chan...''

    Leafa began to imagine herself being together with Sora and living happily with him. She dreamt of every single thing with him, datesбн strolls through parksбн meeting parentsбн weddingбн

    "Ah!"

    With a loud yell from embarrassment, Leafa lowered her red face and refused to look over at Sora any more.

    It was as if she had completely forgotten about her previous love interest the more she spent time with Sora. She would laugh and feel content next to Sora, enjoying their conversation no matter the environment they''re in.

    Leafa feels like she will always have fun and relaxing time with Sora no matter what they are doing. As long as they are together, Leafa feels like she will enjoy her life to the fullest.

    "Gragh!!"

    Broken out of her daydream by a loud yell coming from inside of the World Tree.

    With a worried look on her face, Leafa ran into the World Tree and looked around before finding Sora high in the air, cutting down hundreds of Fairy Knights in an instant with just a single move.

    Leafa sighed in relief after realizing that the loud yell came from a Fairy Knight dying in a brutal way as he was trapped between three simultaneous moves from Sora.

    Knowing that Sora won''t have any trouble reaching the top of the World Tree, Leafa sat down on the ground and looked at the dreamy visage of Sora cutting down his foes.

    Her eyes gazing with affection at the broad back that was so dependable. A man who can easily resolve things with strength, charm, intelligence, and his wisdom.

    "He''s too good to be real," muttered Leafa as she continued staring at Sora, fearing that once she looks away Sora will disappear forever.

    In just seconds, Sora had finally reached a barrier atop of the World Tree. The neverending troops of Fairy Knights continued to die from random swings of Sora''s as he looked for a way up to the World Tree.

    "That must be it!"

    Sora caught sight of a card swiper at the center of the barrier preventing him from going higher. However, Sora didn''t bother looking for a card, he just ran his sword along the card swiper with his Myriad Sword Technique, making use of the various intents.

    Beee~p!

    Like magic, the card swiper somehow accepted the sword swipe as if it was natural, allowing Sora access into the higher floors. The Fairy Knights stopped advancing forward and returned to their spots from where they came from.

    No longer having to worry about the Fairy Knights and Leafa being attacked, Sora sheathed the sword. However, Sora didn''t relinquish the hold on the sword as he walked forward and into the world tree with his hand grasping the hilt of his beginner sword.

    "Nowбн where should I head to," muttered Sora as his eyes turned bright and he looked around the dimly lit path on the World Tree.

    Deciding to let his instincts lead him, Sora walked forward with a relaxed posture, his hand holding on to the sword as if it was the most natural thing in the word aside from breathing.

    Clank!

    Sora''s ear twitched at the sound of metal being hit close to him.

    S.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to the noise, Sora had long since reached a realm akin to echolocation, so with just that sound alone, Sora could tell who created that noise.

    "Break cage!"

    Clank!

    A melodious voice drifted into Sora''s ear before being viciously mauled by the sound of metal being beat.

    "Asuna, my dear disciple, so you were hiding from me here..."

    Sora walked in front of Asuna who was banging on the cage she was in with a little fist. Her mouth was hanging low in a little pout as she felt her strength betraying her now.

    In Sword Art Online, Asuna was ranked as one of the Top 10 strongest and most skilled. However, ever since she was brought into the cage, she had been stripped of her strength and now only had techniques to rely on. They did some damage to the cage, but the cage would fix itself in just ten seconds.

    If only she had asked Sora for more lessons on powerful techniques instead of training further in the techniques she already knew of.

    "Sora!" Asuna''s eyes brightened as she looked at the figure who left a deep imprint in her soul. The man who had enraptured her entire body and soul around his finger and granted her eternal happiness and p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    "Looks like you''re in quite the icky situation," said Sora before gesturing to Asuna to back away from the cage door.

    <Tenth Move: Void Slash>!

    Sora performed the tenth move of Myriad Sword Technique on the door, amazingly sending the cage door to the void with a thousand slashes of his beginner sword in a second.

    "I missed you these past three days!! I couldn''t stop thinking about you," said Asuna as she jumped out of the cage and hugged Sora tightly with a wide smile on her face that looked so beautiful on her like a blooming rose in spring.

    Asuna wore a white outfit with a long white skirt, a crop top showing her belly, and a red ribbon that went around the topmost part of her top that came together to make a bow. She went barefoot, and wore a white strip around her ankles.

    The natural charm of Asuna was heightened in the clothes she was wearing, having her legs exposed and her cute little b.a.r.e feet tapping the ground beautifully. Those little wraps around her ankles only brought out the charm in her feet and ankles.

    Asuna''s n.a.k.e.d shoulders were exposed and so was her tummy that was slim.

    When Sora hugged Asuna, he made sure to give Asuna a light bite on the shoulder and a hard bite on her neck, his vampiric tendencies slipping out for a second.

    "Ah~," Asuna had long since gotten used to Sora''s biting tendencies and had instead developed p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e from it. "Not so rough or you''ll turn me on..."

    Asuna''s bashful look and her misty eyes lit a fire within Sora as he wished to push down this adorable little minx onto the ground and plow into her.

    "Come, we need to get out of here," said Sora before giving Asuna a small pinch on her waist and a small rub on Asuna''s stomach to enjoy the sensation of Asuna''s skin and stomach.

    Since Sora is a man who indulges in the rapture of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and l.u.s.t as he rubbed bodies with millions of women, he had come to like skin contact a lot. Especially with his wives and daughters.

    Just cuddling sometimes was normal between Sora and his wives since they would always tire before he could completely feel relieved. Of course, cuddling was no problem with him since he would use it as the perfect time to finally start increasing the endurance and stamina of his wives with a couple of body improving massages.

    "Did you come here just for me?" asked Asuna with a bit of hope in her voice.

    "No."

    Without a single shred of mercy, Sora had brutally murdered Asuna''s hope.

    "I came to help every player that was trapped by the man who trapped you separately over here," said Sora as he nudged Asuna and gave her a kiss. They continued moving on forward, running past various rooms with brains in jars hooked to machines.

    Sora followed his instincts once again, quickly finding himself in front of a huge computer that is connected to all the brains in jars.

    "Who are-!"

    Two snail-like creatures appeared from behind the computer, they were about to begin questioning Sora and Asuna before being cut down by Sora''s sword.

    With fast and nimble hands achieved through the help of his hidden weapon techniques, Sora had already typed a thousand lined code that will free all of the trapped players, including Asuna.

    Just as Sora was about to press the enter, he turned to Asuna before gazing at her cute white feet and her little toes.

    "You should start going barefoot more often now," said Sora as he patted Asuna''s head with a smile. "I will gladly show you how to make your feet as strong as steel and always remain clean no matter what you step on."

    "What if I don''t want to go barefoot?" curiously asked Asuna with a charming smirk on her face as she walked up to Sora and looked up at his handsome face.

    "Nothing, but I''d be disappointed that such amazing feet are hidden behind some fabric, leather, and mere rubber."

    "Ah! Then I''ll start going barefoot now!"

    Asuna yelled to Sora with a red face before giving him a kiss and pressing the enter button.

    With the press of a button, Asuna and the brains inside the jars all disappeared in motes of little lights. All returning safely to the real world in their bodies and discovering the amazing changes in their body and the changes in the government.

 Chapter 368 - Change

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Now that they''re gone, I should head back nowбн"

    Sora quickly typed some stuff in the computer before the whole World Tree began shaking. He pressed enter and the entire world of ALO began changing before the eyes of every player. The world looked as if it was getting deleted as the trees, sky, monsters, and even towns began to turn to dust and disappear.

    The only thing that remained behind besides the players was the World Tree that continued standing tall and proud as it twisted and writhed as if it tried dancing.

    Inside the World Tree, the computer had already turned to dust and the various rooms and pathways in the World Tree began to disappear. Sora stood there seemingly calm as if he expected everything to happen like this.

    Like if it was never there, everything disappeared.

    Sora remained in his spot as the entire World Tree changed.

    The inside of the World Tree began to fill up with wood once again as if it was water, slowly drawing Sora in the wood. Yet Sora''s eyes continued to remain uneasily calm as the wood began to surround him and encase him in wood.

    Minutes passed and the World Tree had changed to look like it had become a normal World Tree with nothing man-made in it. It was as if traces of anything had completely disappeared.

    Just as the players began to panic as they realized that the log out button had also disappeared, the world began to grow once again. Like the big bang, the world returned like a huge explosion, quickly bringing color into the eyes of all the players.

    The world brightened, the sky returned, birds began flying in the air as if they had always been there. The ground returned and life was breathed into every single living and non-living thing within ALO.

    The world itself has become more real, gradually attuning itself with the same features as SAO besides the living citizens of the game. All of ALO was run by players and no ''NPCs'' like if it was another world humans could escape to.

    The monsters become life-like, more intelligent, stronger, and more ferocious. The only citizens to the entire world of ALO will be some fairies that will take care of the needs of the World Tree that has become real and a living thing.

    It wouldn''t even be surprising to Sora that the World Tree somehow manages to grow out in the real world. After all, World Trees are mystical and vary in abilities and strengths. Maybe it''s spirit becomes strong enough to defy logic and somehow begin growing in the real world.

    There ARE many things in the many worlds that Sora will visit where things make no sense.

    Though one thing is sure, all World Trees are good natured sentient beings. Unless corrupted by outside forces when not cared for by Fairies, Elves, or Pixies.

    The caretakers and protectors of World Trees always vary from World Tree to World Tree, it was even fabled that Dragons, a wise and long living race, took care of a World Tree once.

    Slowly, the inside of the World Tree began to clear up. The wood within the World Tree disappeared as if it was being flushed out. Items were being revealed and a new room was being generated.

    As the wood was being ''flushed'' out, Sora was revealed among the newly generated items within the new huge room he was now in.

    The inside of the World Tree now resembled a castle, with there being many large rooms and watch towers being the branches of the World Tree.

    The room Sora is in is the Great Hall, where a Fairy with long blonde hair and piercing black eyes sat upon the throne. A crown made from wood lay up on top of the head of the handsome Fairy and perfectly matched his blonde hair and black eyes.

    The Fairy King stood up and walked up to Sora with gratitude, joy expressing upon his face as he cupped his hands.

    "Thank you for freeing the protectors of the World Tree and I," said the Fairy King as he expressed his thanks to Sora.

    It was a special story Sora had implanted into the heads of the newly born World Tree Fairies of ALO. To not have them questioning their own existence and knowing that they never existed before, Sora made sure to come up with an event that led them to being sealed within the World Tree before being freed by Sora.

    He let the cardinal system of ALO deal with the history of the World Tree Fairies.

    "It was no problem, Fairy King," said Sora with a simple nod of his head.

    "I must return to my duties, I will be sure to compensate you well for the amount of help you have granted the World Tree Protectors and I. The World Tree and it''s protectors shall be in your debt for the rest of our lives," said the Fairy King seriously before quickly dashing out from the Great Hall to work in reinstating and explaining the situation to the newly born World Tree Fairies.

    Shaking his head, Sora just left the Great Hall and headed down the World Tree on a special feature Sora had given the World Tree.

    Inside the World Tree where it was hollow and Sora had to fight the many fairy knights, the area had also changed. The World Tree remained looking hollow, but it now contained a thick pillar that goes from the middle of the ground to the top of the hollow area.

    The inside of the World Tree had huge leaves growing and could be controlled with the mind if one stood on them. Once Sora took a step on one, he rapidly descended down into the ground before appearing beside a shocked Leafa.

    The moment the World Tree had begun changing, Leafa had run out of the inner part in fear of being stuck inside the growing wood. Once she stepped outside, she saw the huge World Tree twist and shake as if it was dancing.

    Feeling as if the entire world was changing around her, Leafa had shifted her attention from the World Tree onto the entire world. Her eyes widened in shock as if she felt the entire world become real and vibrant.

    Leafa felt as if she could smell the air and she could feel the breeze brushing against her skin and the tiny hairs all over her body.

    It was a weird and amazing sensation that Leafa loved.

    Turning her head to the top of the World Tree, Leafa just knew that this change had to be done by Sora.

    "You''re amazing!" Leafa ran to Sora and hugged him tightly as she yelled happily.

    Her eyes twinkled and she looked at Sora with charming eyes that wished to draw his soul away. Her lips were drawn into a beautiful smile as she faced Sora.

    Sora chuckled and patted the head of the young Leafa as he gazed at her with a pair of alluring eyes. Leafa felt her heart stir as she gazed into the eyes of Sora, making her heart beat faster.

    "What''s your plan now?" asked Leafa as he gazed at Sora with a hopeful expression.

    "Stop playing," said Sora seriously.

    He had to reach the last level of his Ki Circulation Technique, he was only a couple of steps away. As long as he finished, he will finally head over to meet Hayato about the secrets of the Grand Master realm.

    His strength had already reached realms above the Grand Master realm, yet he himself was still in the Grand Master realm. He knew instinctively that he hadn''t stepped out of the Grand Master realm.

    Sora wasn''t sure if this was his martial artist inside him or his Absurdly strong intuition that is formed from the merging of the intuition of all his bloodlines.

    "What..." Leafa felt as if she heard the sound of something breaking as her eyes turned misty and she felt sad at not being able to see him anymore. Feeling as if a great catch was slipping out of her hands, Leafa felt like crying as she turned around and no longer wished to look at Sora in the face.

    "Yes, I have to deal with some problems in real life, it will take a while for me to return here," said Sora. He noticed Leafa''s actions and couldn''t help but want to laugh. This little girl had only known him for two days yet she had already begun falling for him.

    "You will come back?"

    Leafa quickly turned to look at Sora with a hopeful expression on her face, wishing for Sora to actually return and continue to hang out with her.

    "Yes, though I don''t know how long it will take me. Soбн" Sora paused and glanced at Leafa''s expectant face before revealing a sly smile. "I will send you a friend request and the address to where I live. You can come visit me whenever you wish to."

    "Can I really visit you whenever?" Leafa bit her lips seductively and blinked her big eyes at Sora.

    Sora nodded, "You can. I will be at my house since what I need to do is something only possible from home."

    "Un..."

    Leafa cutely nodded her head before revealing a shy smile on her face, "I will see you one day. Maybe when I start missing you."

    Giggling, Leafa bent forward and cheekily winked at Sora before laughing out loud.

    "Goodbye! I need to go as well, my onii-chan is calling for me," said Leafa before waving goodbye to Sora with a wave of her hands.

    "Goodbye, I''ll see you whenever you begin missing me," said Sora with a chuckle.

    Leafa left with a red face when she heard Sora''s words, she couldn''t even say anything back as she was in a hurry to leave ALO.

    Sighing, Sora shook his head with a small smile on his face.

    He looked around before leaving ALO, not bothering to listen to the shocked and happy voices of millions of players. They had all witnessed everything change right before their eyes and they would obviously raise their voices in joy and shock.

    Other than the changes in the quality of the game, the players didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary either. Only those fighting against monsters felt that the monsters got harder to deal with, some unexpectedly dying instantly.

    The players that died unexpectedly died gruesomely as they were eaten alive and chomped to death. The only players that had escaped this type of gruesome fate were those that had the Mature setting set to child player and blood and gore effect off.

    бн

    "You''re out early."

    A thrilled yet emotionless voice entered Sora''s ears as he returned from ALO. He opened his eyes and removed the NerveGear before gazing at Shigure who was looking at him from the edge of the bed as if he was a sick patient.

    Her eyes glowed happily and her skin glowed in a natural color after their deed the other day. The after effects of being f.u.c.k.e.d by Sora continued bugging Shigure a bit as she twisted her h.i.p.s and moved her b.u.t.t from side to side to let her crotch feel better.

    "I finished some problems off pretty early," said Sora with a light chuckle. He brought his head close to Shigure before lifting up her head by the chin before ravishing her enchanting full lips and her pink tongue.

    Their saliva mixed and entered each other''s mouths. Sora swallowed Shigure''s saliva as their tongues intertwined and their hunger for each other increased. Shigure took in Sora''s saliva as well, savoring every single sweet and delicious taste it had before happily swallowing down Sora''s saliva.

    A trail of clear liquid trickled down her chin from the juices that escaped Shigure''s clutches. She opened her eyes and looked into Sora''s crystal clear eyes and felt lost in them, feeling as if she was staring into space and the millions of galaxies.

    The red diamond at the center of his eyebrows brought out Sora''s enchanting features to a completely different level making her feel lost in Sora''s attractive and appealing features.

    "Fua~"

    Shigure breathed out some hot air from her mouth after her lips separated from Sora''s. The corners of her mouth lifted into a beautiful smile that made Sora want to disrobe Shigure and have his way with her.

    And he did!

    Putting away the NerveGear, Sora pushed his lips back onto Shigure''s lips with a large smile on his face.

 Chapter 369 - Shigure - Lemon

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Two tongues danced together, rubbing against each other as they moved from one mouth to another. One was slow and amateurish whilst the other was fast and agile, easily wrapping itself around the small pink tongue that is amateurish.

    Sora just loved that Shigure was new to s.e.x.u.a.l and loving matters. He could gladly teach Shigure everything having to do about s.e.x, slowly corrupting this loveable and naive woman.

    The thought of having her b.u.t.t bouncing up and down on his skin as she took his member into her p.u.s.s.y greatly excited him.

    Sora quickly lifted up Shigure and placed her on the bed before removing his own clothes and gazing at Shigure with a heated look. She was fl.u.s.tered and her stoic expression couldn''t save her from the mild embarrassment she was feeling.

    Shigure attempted to avoid Sora''s gaze but her lips were sealed with Sora''s lips before she could turn away.

    Whilst their lips were together and their lips intertwined, Sora''s hand moved over Shigure''s clothing, groping and squeezing Shigure''s b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    Shigure twisted her body under the wonderful p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e that Sora gave her from just rubbing and squeezing her b.r.e.a.s.ts and a simple kiss. Sora bit down on Shigure''s lips and s.u.c.k.e.d on Shigure''s tongue before kissing her more roughly than before.

    "Ah!~"

    For a moment, Sora had removed his mouth from Shigure''s and allowed Shigure''s m.o.a.n out of her mouth.

    Shigure shot Sora a flirtatious glare before quickly shutting her mouth.

    Her face turned red after she had noticed that Sora had already removed her clothes. She was shocked momentarily after realizing that she didn''t even realize when Sora had removed her clothes. Her beautiful pink and erect n.i.p.p.l.es were exposed and her slim waist was no longer hidden under Shigure''s clothes.

    Sora''s fingers danced over Shigure''s body as they made their way over to her n.i.p.p.l.es. The ''dancing'' fingers brought a large amount of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e over to Shigure, making her feel amazing.

    "You''reбн amazing..." muttered Shigure as she felt her abdomen become all tingly.

    "Do you want to feel even better?" asked Sora with an evil smile on his face.

    "Y-yesбн"

    Shigure nodded and her face turned red after she began nodding her head.

    Sora smiled and let go of Shigure''s b.r.e.a.s.ts after she came. Sora stood up and pulled down his pants before his large member popped out of his pants and fell on Shigure''s face.

    "!!!"

    Shigure''s eyes widened in shock after the meaty thing fell on her face and gave her a nice whiff of something nice. Her little nose moved in an adorable fashion and her mouth opened up slowly, wanting to slip Sora''s c.o.c.k into her mouth.

    Her small tongue came out of her mouth and touched the twitching c.o.c.k.

    Continuing her tongue movements for a couple of more seconds, Shigure didn''t use her hands to slip Sora''s c.o.c.k in her mouth. Instead she tried roping it in with her pink tongue right into her little mouth.

    It started working fine, her pink tongue cleaning and rubbing itself against the head of Sora''s c.o.c.k, her lips slipping over the head.

    Sora looked down at Shigure''s face, her eyes looking up at him unblinkingly with her mouth inviting in Sora''s c.o.c.k. Her eyes twinkled and she moved her head up and down slowly, trying to feel Sora''s c.o.c.k down her throat.

    In love with Shigure''s s.e.xy and seductive look right now, Sora chuckled in a sly manner before going on top of Shigure.

    With Shigure laying down on the bed with his c.o.c.k in his mouth and him sitting on top of her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Sora looked at Shigure''s seductive look one more time before face f.u.c.k.i.n.g Shigure.

    "Gugugugu!"

    The sound of Sora''s c.o.c.k hitting the back of Shigure''s throat resounded within the room. Shigure''s gagging also resounded within the room, only being drowned by the squelching noise of Sora''s c.o.c.k entering Shigure''s mouth.

    "Agh..."

    Sora came down Shigure''s throat and inside her mouth. He pulled his c.o.c.k out and sprayed some more over Shigure''s dainty face and her innocent gaze.

    "Mmm..."

    Shigure felt the warm liquid on her face and swallowed the c.u.m she had in her mouth before revealing a content expression.

    As if they understood each other completely, Shigure turned around and stuck up her round a.s.s for Sora to see the entrance to both her holes clearly. Her stoic face had a healthy blush, embarrassed at the fact that she was showing her privates to Sora.

    Sora wasted no time before he slipped off the bend and began l.i.c.k.i.n.g Shigure''s p.u.s.s.y. Shigure was already very wet after c.u.m.m.i.n.g from Sora''s n.i.p.p.l.e teasing.

    His long tongue shot out of his mouth and entered Shigure''s p.u.s.s.y, exploring her insides. His tongue touched her g-spots and Shigure began c.u.m.m.i.n.g madly.

    Sora didn''t stop his actions there however, Sora''s right hand dove over to Shigure''s pink asshole before his index finger slid into her a.s.s after coating it with her love juice.

    "Ah!"

    Shigure involuntarily yelled in surprise after feeling Sora''s finger enter her behind and bringing her p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e she didn''t know what possible.

    Sora''s tongue continued wriggling and dancing inside her, his right hand probed her asshole and his left hand rubbed and squeezed Shigure''s left b.u.t.t cheek.

    Pa!

    Occasionally, Sora would slap Shigure''s round b.u.t.t to feel the nice sensations of a woman''s spanked a.s.s in his hands.

    Shhбн

    Shigure''s liquids continued to flow out of her at an amazing rate, completely falling prey to Sora''s amazing skills and techniques.

    "You''re too charming, Shigure. Every time I saw you, I would ravage you within my mind." Sora whispered into Shigure''s ears, letting her listen to what she wanted to hear. Shigure'' shuddered and she began o.r.g.a.s.ming in a more powerful way.

    Her h.i.p.s buckled and her back arched, pushing her b.u.t.t high into the air as she fell face first into the bed. Shigure''s arms had completely given up after she came many times under Sora''s amazing tongue.

    "Ahh..." sighing contentedly, Shigure wouldn''t even mind if Sora stopped now and left her like that.

    It was a good thing that Shigure was about to have her wish to continue, granted. She felt Sora''s hands latch onto both her b.u.t.t cheeks before feeling something rub itself along the lips of her p.u.s.s.y.

    She wondered what it was at first as she felt it probe her entrance before remembering about the thing between Sora''s legs. Her face turned red and she turned her head to face Sora with twinkling eyes before they widened at the unexpected intrusion of Sora''s c.o.c.k inside her p.u.s.s.y.

    "NNghh.. AH~!"

    "You came from just insertionбн you''re a very naughty woman..." muttered Sora once more as he eased his c.o.c.k deep within Shigure''s p.u.s.s.y.

    Shigure grit her teeth and clenched hard onto the bed sheets. This was only the second time she was having Sora''s c.o.c.k within her. She withstood the immense p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e that Sora''s c.o.c.k gave her before relaxing after Sora stopped moving.

    Pak!

    "Ah~!"

    Sora thrusted in, quickly pushing what remained to enter into Shigure''s p.u.s.s.y in less than a second. Shigure yelled so loudly that even the neighbour''s neighbour could hear Sigure''s m.o.a.n.

    Remaining still for a second, Sora decided to let Shigure rest a bit after making her c.u.ming many times in succession.

    Sora dropped himself on top of Shigure before rolling to his side with Shigure.

    In a spooning position, Sora slid his hand under Shigure''s arm and put it over Shigure''s bountiful c.h.e.s.t.

    As Sora let Shigure rest, their breathing became in sync and Shigure began to get used to Sora''s c.o.c.k. Before in her first time with Sora, she was ashamed that she had come many times from Sora just inserting his c.o.c.k inside her and sliding it out once.

    She was then let aside to rest after losing most of her energy to the o.r.g.a.s.ms. It shamed her and made her sad that she couldn''t enjoy some more time with Sora.

    Shigure had managed to continue pleasing Sora afterwards with her b.r.e.a.s.ts, mouth, and hands, but she couldn''t use her p.u.s.s.y in fear of o.r.g.a.s.ming many times once again.

    "You can move now..." Moving her h.i.p.s by herself slowly, Shigure twisted her body and tried facing Sora face to face. She told him what she wanted before sealing her own lips with Sora''s.

    Their tongues danced together once again and Shigure became more experienced in moving her cute little pink tongue. Shigure began s.u.c.k.i.n.g on Sora''s tongue hard whilst her h.i.p.s moved with more vigor on Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    A layer of sweat began forming on top of Shigure''s beautiful face as she struggled to continue moving any more. She feared moving any faster and losing herself to the amazing p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    Shigure refused to end such an intimate moment too quickly with her highly s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e p.u.s.s.y. She wished to feel the loving moment with Sora and the amazing feeling of their bodies intertwining with each other as they lost themselves to p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    Listening to Shigure''s plead to continue their s.e.x, Sora kissed Shigure back. His hand moved from her b.r.e.a.s.t over to her hip, stopping her from grinding her h.i.p.s on him.

    Pulling back, Sora gave Shigure one long kiss as he thrusted in hard and felt Shigure bite onto his tongue fiercely. Luckily his body is tough and he could handle something like that.

    Continuing his movements, Sora didn''t stop kissing Shigure in a sweet way before pulling back and driving his c.o.c.k deep within Shigure''s p.u.s.s.y. His c.o.c.k slid in deep into Shigure and made her insides deform in a comical way before a bulge appeared at Shigure''s abdomen.

    Sora continued to kiss Shigure as he moved his h.i.p.s rapidly. After pressing some pressure points on Shigure to lower her sensitivity, Sora was aloud to f.u.c.k Shigure as much as they both want with no fear of Shigure c.u.m.m.i.n.g like mad.

    The hand that rested on Shigure''s hip moved itself up to Shigure''s neck, slowly latching itself there. Sora felt like the beast within him was beginning to escape as he felt his movements become more wild.

    Both the wild him and his normal version were both the real him, only that one was more reserved than the other. Sora had completely accepted his beastly instincts formed from the bloodlines he had, especially his Primeval Emperor Bloodline which came from it''s far off watered down descendant, the Saiyan Bloodline.

    The saiyan''s were a warring race that were prone to their battle instincts and anger, some of it was controlled as the bloodline became stronger and more pure, but the anger and battle instincts also grew.

    The same was with the Vampire, Demon, and Dragon bloodline. The only thing keeping them in check were the Phoenix, Titan, Ancestral God, and Holy God bloodlines.

    The Dragon bloodline wasn''t much of a problem however since it was only the pride and tyranny that was reigning.

    Sora had been thinking of getting more bloodlines and even out the instincts or to make the instincts tilt to a good side.

    "Ah!"

    Shigure m.o.a.n.e.d whilst Sora had a grasp on her neck, holding her down as he fiercely thrusted his c.o.c.k into Shigure.

    Following the sound of a loud clap, Shigure''s round and perky b.u.t.t jiggled after Sora''s h.i.p.s hit against her round b.u.t.t.

    Shigure smiled as she got to enjoy her s.e.x time with Sora, her p.u.s.s.y got wetter and the squelching got louder. Sora''s c.o.c.k moved as if it had a mind of it''s own, hitting all of Shigure''s g-spots and trying to push in further into her.

    It was as if it tried to force it''s way into her uterus and flood the inside of it with the baby batter.

    Shigure''s body shook, feeling Sora''s c.o.c.k trying to force it''s way into her uterus and ravage her from deep within. Her pupils dilated and the eyes rolled back as she felt her p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e rise from just having Sora''s c.o.c.k banging at the doors of her uterus.

    Biting her lip seductively, Shigure turned her head to Sora before kissing him fervently. Her hand ran down alongside Sora''s hand before c.a.r.e.s.sing it whilst it continued to choke her.

    Sora bit onto Shigure''s lips and greedily s.u.c.k.e.d on them, making them puffy.

    Shigure''s eyes turned misty before her whole body involuntarily shook and a clear liquid escaped from her p.u.s.s.y. Passing by Sora''s c.o.c.k and falling on Sora and the bed.

    "Ahбн shoбн good," mumbled Shigure before falling unconscious in Sora''s arms.

    Sora released his load inside the young shinobi before relaxing beside the woman as well. With a wave of his hand, Sora summoned a scented candle that masked the smell in the room and relaxed the mind and body.

 Chapter 370 - Unexpected Guest

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Waking up in the middle of the night, Sora glanced at the n.a.k.e.d beauty in his arms before standing up and leaving his room.

    Quietly, without a single shred of any noise, Sora exited the house and walked into the dojo at the back of his house.

    ''Can''t be wasting my time doing nothing...'' thought Sora as he entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Without wasting time dealing with the Phoenix or the other beasts in the realm, Sora sat in front of the mini sea that resembled a really huge pong of amazing clarity and purity.

    Sitting in a lotus position, Sora quickly began circling the Ki Circulation Technique he was practicing, Flawless Celestial.

    It is an extremely powerful technique that literally makes the body flawless and into a celestial. A very powerful Ki Circulation Technique that no being can ever hope to practice unless they wished to explode into millions of pieces.

    Even those with extremely powerful and resilient bodies couldn''t withstand the extremely powerful and potent Ki it produces.The quantity, quality, density, and even power is something no technique could ever hope to compare to.

    The only reason Sora could even practice this technique was because of his Nirvanic Taichi Sutra which not only fortified his body, but it tempered it, filled it with vigor, made every single cell in his body filled with bountiful life force that can grant a normal person 1,000 years of life.

    It had amazing healing capabilities thanks to the Yang Qi, not only that, but the Yin Qi made the negative effects almost null as it absorbed it to become stronger instead.

    Just like that, Sora practiced a technique that shouldn''t be possible.

    Sora took in a deep breath, affecting his surroundings without even noticing it. Everytime Sora breathed in, the entire surroundings were attracted to him. Once he breathed out, the surroundings were pushed back.

    Time flowed byбн daysбн weeksбн monthsбн

    Sora made no progress in realms, but the amount of Ki increased, which was also a good thing.

    Although Sora made no progress with his Ki realms, Sora still gained a lot of strength thanks to this trip to strengthen himself.

    Besides practicing Flawless Celestial, Sora also made sure to practice the Nirvanic Taichi Art to continue increasing the amount of Nirvanic Taichi Qi within his body. His instincts told him to keep a perfect 50:50 ratio of Nirvanic Taichi Qi to Flawless Celestial Ki.

    He didn''t know the reason why, but he was going to do it nonetheless.

    As Sora practiced the Nirvanic Taichi Art, he had finally managed to open up all the blood vessels, officially increasing his strength of 100 dragons all the way up to 250 dragons.

    Once he attains a breakthrough in the Ki path and becomes stronger? Who knows how much dragon strength he will have by then.

    Sora continued training in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, spending the rest of his available time training and growing his Qi and Ki.

    Just like that, Sora trained until he was kicked out of his personal space.

    "This will take quite some time," muttered Sora as he picked up a wooden sword crafted from a hundred year old wood.

    Sora casually practiced with the wooden sword, performing the moves of the Basic Sword Technique. Even after Sora had already reached a high level of comprehension and realm, he felt he could go further beyond.

    Arduously training in the Basic Sword Technique was something Sora could only do with whatever amount of time there is in the day.

    In the blink of an eye four weeks passed by with Sora spending most of his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    He spent his time wisely, properly splitting his time between training, s.e.x, and love life.

    Sora met Baki a few times whilst training wherever he came by to train as well. Sora overlooked his training, making sure to point out any mistakes he made.

    With four weeks gone from the game and the outside world, Sora became lost in his own little world. He didn''t worry about those on the outside besides his own women and a few others he had become friends with.

    After leaving ALO for two weeks to train and achieve the next realm in the Ki Path, a certain fairy girl was finally getting fidgety. Wishing to talk with Sora and hang out with him, Leafa even began dreaming about such instances.

    Finally, Leafa decided to step outside of her house and go meet Sora to where he lived. Nervous, Leafa felt butterflies in her stomach as she walked over to the direction of Sora''s house.

    Her eyes nervously looked at the map in her hands, following the route that leads to Sora house the fastest.

    бн

    Meditating to review his training with the sword, Sora heard the ring of the doorbell. Opening his eyes, Sora stood up and stretched before heading to the door and checking who it was.

    Opening the door, Sora gazed at a man standing before him.

    The man had a light smile on his face as he stood before Sora with a straight back. The man wore a dark green suit with a white dressing shirt underneath and a light purple neck tie. He had black glasses and black short hair.

    "Hi, I''m Kikuoka Seijirou. I''m an investigator in the SAO Case Victims Rescue Force," said the man as he performed a light blow to Sora.

    Returning the greeting, Sora looked at the man for a second suspiciously before inviting him in.

    "Have a seat anywhere you''d like in the living room, Sir Kikuoka. I will go get us some warm tea."

    Leaving Kikuoka alone in the living room, Sora went to get some tea made from a hundred year old herb.

    Grabbing two normal teacups and a teapot, Sora grabbed some sugar as well before heading over back to Kikuoka.

    Sora knew Kikuoka must be here to send him off to another school specially made for SAO victims since most of the victims were still in high school.

    After bringing back some tea for them both, Sora looked at Kikuoka with a sly hidden smirk. Besides the invitation to the school, Sora can see a scheming light within Kikuoka''s eyes.

    Besides the scheming light, Sora also took notice of anxiety and worry on Kikuoka''s face.

    "What have you come here for Kikuoka-san," asked Sora as he served Kikuoka some tea before offering him a teacup.

    "You have to go to the new school that is opening up specially for the SAO Victims. The school will open next week, so I hope to see you there," said Kikuokass as he took the teacup in his hands and took a sip.

    Nodding, Sora took a sip of his tea.

    "I''ll be there. Will that be it, Kikuoka-san?"

    Kikuoka flinched before shaking his head, "I''m afraid not. Countless people I have visited have said that you were the reason everyone had managed to clear SAO. That''s an amazing feat, especially when I was told that you had personally trained hundreds of players to an amazing degree."

    Kikuoka looked at Sora for a moment with a small smile before standing up with a look of shock and joy.

    "And almost all of them were young children! To be able to raise young children and make them so powerfulбн that''s something commendable."

    Not showing any emotion on his face, Sora continued to drink his coffee as he looked at Kikuoka with an uninterested look on his face. Sora already know what he had done, what was the point in telling him again what it was he had done?

    Not amused much by Kikuoaka''s method of flattery, Sora placed the teacup on the table.

    Clack.

    "I suppose you must be here for a reason other than telling me to head to this new school," said Sora with a tired look on his face. Sora laid his arms to his side on the the couch in a tyrannical manner before gazing at Kikuoka with a tired look.

    Kikuoka maintained the same smile on his face as if everything was alright, receiving a nod from Sora as a praise. There weren''t many people like Kikuoka who wouldn''t show much change in emotion on their faces, only those truly trained to deal with sly people or those experienced in wars of words and fists could develop.

    Kikuoka held a teacup in one hand before using his other hand to dig for something inside his pockets. His hand slowly withdrew itself from inside his pocket before laying a slim square box on the table.

    "I would have arrived earlier if I had enough evidence that you were the real reason that the SAO Victims had been freed. However, all I can do is just increase the intelligence department''s workload," muttered Kikuoka with a sigh.

    "Hm." Sora didn''t pay much attention to what Kikuoka had said before focusing on the clear slim square box on the table. "What is this, a game? Are you asking me to enter a game? Let me guess, you have suspicions that a player from SAO is connected to some sort of event or tragedy occurring within this game."

    Kikuoka''s eyes widened a bit with shock before smiling with interest, "That''s exactly what I''ve been thinking of. How did you come to that conclusion?"

    "Well I doubt you would have come all this way to not only just tell me to start going to school, but to start playing a game again. Especially a VR one. It''s also because I have my suspicions that this might be related to a certain guild with three missing members that was eradicated," muttered Sora in amus.e.m.e.nt before lifting the little slime square box.

    "That''s quite the inferenceбн The world must look interesting through your eyes," said Kikuoka with a light smile on his face.

    Standing up, Kikuoka stretched his hand over to Sora, "I hope you accept and help me out with this matter in this other game. When you''re ready, give me a call and I''ll get everything ready to transfer your SAO character into this other game.

    I will also offer proper compensation for this trouble I''m putting you through."

    Sora glanced at Kikuoka''s outstretched hand before sighing and standing up, "I will surely think this over. I''ll call you when I accept."

    "Good." Kikuoka took out his business card before putting it in Sora''s hand. "I hope you accept quickly. The longer you take, the more lives will be lost."

    "Alright," muttered Sora as he accepted the card and looked at it for a brief second before putting it away inside an inner pocket on his clothes.

    Kikuoka bowed his head and left, leaving Sora standing there with an annoyed look on his face.

    "I''m going to take this jobбн the chance of me meeting some girls is at an all time high."

    There was also the fact that Sora was literally on the verge of breaking through. He just needed one more tiny push, a push so tiny that Sora was literally a foot inside the next Ki realm.

    The Nature Qi Sora has within his body facilitate breaking through and attaining enlightenments.

    Sora scratched his chin, and just as he was closing the door, a young woman appeared in front of his door.

    бн

    Kikuoka, who had just left Sora''s place, had a wide smile on his face.

    ''That boy is very interesting. Strong, intuitive, smart, wise, skilled, talentedбн this kid is just a diamond mine!'' thought Kikuoka with a happy smile on his face. ''I should have Sora test Project Alicization. He''s the most perfect candidate for this project.

    There''s also that other boy who was just in second place in the rankings who''s also good. Both are excellent people to help with Project Alicization.

    I will have them try it out soon...''

    KIkuoka smiled and almost skipped down the street happily as he thought about the future of Project Alicization.

 Chapter 371 - I Found The L.e.w.d Nurse!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Suguha has short black hair and dark grey eyes, almost black. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts are very large, compared to the other women Sora had met from within Sword Art Online. She also has a cute childish look and is often seen with an embarrassed expression.

    Due to her kendo training, Suguha has strong and defined muscles that show up even when she makes small movements.

    "H-hi!"

    Waving nervously at Sora, Suguha began to get nervous. She already knew what to say when Sora opened the door AFTER she knocked. Suguha wasn''t expecting Sora to already have the door open when she arrived.

    "Hello, you must be Leafa," said Sora with a bright smile.

    Unlike her mature looking character in ALO, Suguha looked more childish in person. She had an innocent charm that made her look younger than she really is.

    "Yes! My name is Kirigaya Suguha," yelled Suguha in fear of Sora not hearing her.

    "Haha, come on in. I just sent off a guest that came to visit," said Sora, stepping out of the doorway and inviting Suguha in.

    Suguha nodded and headed in, however her mind trailed off as she thought about the man that just left Sora''s house.

    The man felt extremely familiar to her, but she didn''t know why. She didn''t know who the man was, but she felt like she had seen him before.

    ''I think onii-san had met him beforeбн''

    Suguha failed to remember Kikuoka, who had gone to visit her house more than once to visit her brother, Kazuto. He had business with Kikuoka and a partnership bloomed between the two men as they began working together.

    It''s a wonder how Suguha failed to remember Kikuoka from the amount of times she had seen him and also met him more than once.

    "Have a seat Suguha," said Sora, pulling Suguha out of her own head.

    "Yes!"

    Joy clouded Suguha''s mind, making her forget what she had been thinking about just now.

    "Would you care for some snacks and tea?" Sora picked up Kikuoka''s cup before putting it off to the side and offering Suguha a new one.

    "Ah, yes please. Do you live here alone?" Suguha looked around curiously, hoping to find something about Sora and learn more about him.

    "No, I live here with a couple of other individuals. We''re all very close, so we have no problem living in a ''small'' house like this one," said Sora.

    He''s already talked about moving into an even bigger house with all the other women since this house began to get more crammed. Especially with all the babies that took up some of their own space.

    Rinko also began taking up her own space after she got pregnant a month ago. Her belly hasn''t bulged yet at all, but her need for personal space has grown.

    "Here are the snacks," said Sora after returning from the kitchen with some cookies and snacks.

    "Wow, these snacks taste amazing!"

    Suguha ate one of the snacks Sora had made and was amazed by the godly taste of the snacks she had just eaten. The taste of eating the snack Sora made was akin to the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e of o.r.g.a.s.m. Something Suguha wouldn''t know about since she is a v.i.r.g.i.n.

    "They are, they''re made with the finest ingredients I had grown," said Sora.

    Nearly all of the food Sora eats daily it''s something that has godly effects. Extending life, making one younger, strengthening the body, increasing the effects of training, increasing damage of techniquesбн there were countless other effects!

    Every single ingredient Sora users is of high quality and agreed ingredients. The aged ingredients were those that were 100 years old all the way to millions of years old vegetation. They all increased in taste and their Essence was more pure and condensed.

    Of course, even subpar ingredients will bloom in Sora''s hands and taste amazing.

    "Wow! You can cook?"

    "Just a little," said Sora as continued drinking the hundred year old herb tea.

    "Can you help me?! I''ve been looking for someone to help me with making a cake. I would''ve asked my mom, but she''s been busy with work and I have had no chance at all to ask her." Suguha lowered her head and looked down at the ground with a sad look on her face.

    The poor girl obviously had problems with the mother she hardly sees at home.

    "I can help, and I''m sure I can fix your mom problem," said Sora with a light smile on his face.

    Just thinking about Suguha''s mom got Sora wondering what the woman looks like. He just couldn''t get the daughter and not the mother!

    It''s a get one and take the other one deal!

    Sora couldn''t let the chance go, so while helping Suguha, he will repair the relationship between Suguha and her mother whilst also nabbing the mature woman.

    "Really?!" Yelled out in glee Suguha.

    "Yeah, it''s something easy I can do for you," said Sora with a mysterious smile hanging on his face.

    He grabbed a snack and bit down on it.

    Suguha looked at Sora with twinkling eyes, enraptured by Sora''s charm and charisma. This poor girl had fallen hard for the womanizer.

    "Great! Can you teach me now?" Suguha stood up, ready to start learning how to cook. With a man like Sora who''s practically a god at cooking, Suguha is bound to become an exceptional comer even when she doesn''t realize it.

    "Sure, let''s go ahead. Follow me into the kitchen," said Sora before guiding the young and naive Suguha.

    Sora had enough time to continue training and cultivating inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After all, one hour outside is a thousand hours inside the special personal realm.

    Sora saves a lot of time going into his special realm, so he always makes sure to spend all the time wisely.

    Trainingбн cultivatingбн meditatingбн smithingбн alchemyбн cookingбн fishingбн tailoringбн paintingбн taking care of all the vegetation and the spiritual animals that mutated, as well as the mutated beasts that are demonic beasts, wild, desolate, medicinal, celestial, divineбн

    Besides spiritual and medicinal beasts, all other beasts are all the same, just different names depending on the type of Qi in them, their intelligence, their tendency to violence, their physical, soul, Qi, mind, will, and spirit strength all determine their differences.

    They''re all delicious as well and a great help in alchemy, tailoring, smithing, refining, training, drawing, and other stuff.

    Their skin, meat, spirits, soul spirits, cores, bones, and every other part of a beast is very valuador. Especially the spiritual and medicinal beasts, although they are more valuable alive than dead since their greatest help is in alchemy, painting, training, and their passive area of effects that are beneficial.

    For example, the Jade Bees double the growth of plants in a 100 km area. In just one year, vegetation grows and ages twice as fast, making them two year old vegetation.

    The same with some other types of fish which increase the vitality and strength of vegetation in the water and of the other normal fishes.

    Sora headed into the kitchen with Suguha and grabbed some normal ingredients from the shelves and cupboards.

    "For today, you will only be making a normal cake with no frosting, toppings, or any social ingredients."

    бн

    After helping Suguha with baking cakes and teaching her some basic cake baking, Sora sent her off and just decorated the cakes Suguha made.

    Sora added in some specially made things made from hundred year old vegetation, making the quality of the cakes rise. An ordinary cake was made into a high grade cake with just some toppings Sora made from the common hundred year old vegetation.

    This cake was not only tasty, but it made everyone healthy and properly nourished the body.

    The cake would''ve had more extravagant effects if Sora used more old ingredients that were more pure and had a stronger essence and taste. As well as magical effects on a human and cultivator''s body, for example extending lifespan or increasing strength permanently.

    Once Sora added the final touches to the last cake, Sora''s women arrived with their babies. Rinko walked in with a hand on her stomach and the six women with high end jobs all took a seat in the living room.

    The other six women Sora had a fling with also walked in. As soon as Sarah stepped through the door, she fell to her knees and crawled over to Sora as if it were normal. Her eyes had hearts for pupils and she had her tongue sticking out l.e.w.dly.

    Her clothes slowly fell off somehow as she crawled closer to Sora. Her n.a.k.e.d b.u.t.t was raised in the air and wiggled freely as she made her way over to Sora seductively.

    Without a word, Sarah began kissing Sora''s c.o.c.k through his pants with a blush on her face. Her hands adeptly moved over to his crotch and removed the pants before slipping her mouth over the building c.o.c.k.

    Shigure appeared in the room and looked over at Sora before blushing and standing next to him. Like an innocent girl, Shigure only glanced and stared at Sarah doing her job.

    "Is it time to discuss the house issue?"

    Looking at all the women who had wry smiles on their faces, they all nodded slowly.

    "Good. Since we own the property next door. I made sure to buy the houses around us from our neighbors." Sora glanced at the women before placing his hands behind Sarah''s head and forcing her to deepthroat. "With this land, I will take down all the houses before taking down this house and making a bigger and better house that will be more like a huge villa."

    The women looked at Sora in surprise, even Sarah stopped and looked up at Sora with wide eyes.

    "Thenбн"

    "They will move out in a couple of days and we will stay until they leave. Once they leave I will stay behind and demolish the houses before leaving along with you all," said Sora with a light smile on his face.

    The women turned to look at each other with shocked faces before smiling. Sarah continued her job and did it with more vigor than before.

    "Let''s eat, I''m sure all of you had a tough day," said Sora with a light smile on his face.

    Once Sora and the others ate the cakes, Sora and the others headed straight into a single bedroom before wondrous m.o.a.ns rang through the rest of the day.

    Rinko, the only pregnant woman, began helping take care of the babies. Although she was a little aggrieved, she took care of the babies with a happy smile on her face.

    Once the night was over and the women went to sleep, Sora continued the rest of his day inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal training and cultivating.

    бн

    On the next day, Sora decided to call Kikuoka. After a short conversation that only lasted 2 minutes, Sora went into the dojo to continue swinging his sword.

    It wasn''t until an hour passed that he heard a sound coming from the front door.

    "Looks like you came prepared," said Sora as he looked behind Kikuoka with a chuckle. Standing behind Kikuoka were a bunch of men with hospital machines and a beautiful nurse.

    When Sora made eye contact with the lady, she quickly shifted her eyes. Her body trembled and her face was covered in a bright red glow. Sora watched as the woman''s hands moved over to her mouth and her crotch as if trying to cover up something.

    When Sora saw these actions, he smiled wryly as he felt his c.o.c.k twitch as if reuniting with a long lost lover. It was then that Sora realized that this was the woman that took care of his external body''s s.e.x.u.a.l drive while he was in SAO.

    ''Looks like they assigned the same nurse I had at the hospitalбн'' thought Sora as he looked at the nurse with a kind smile.

    The nurse panicked and nervously clenched her hands before waving at Sora with a nervous smile on her face. Contrast to her perverted nature and behavior, this nurse looked very angelic and gave off a mature vibe that would make anyone want to feel loved and cared for by this woman.

    Her glasses gave her a very welcoming look and her brownish blonde hair which made her look amazing.

    With a blush on her face, the nurse looked at Sora and outstretched her hand. Patting her beautiful lips, a nice and willful voice came out of her mouth.

    "Hi, I''m Aki Natsuki."

 Chapter 372 - Light Blue Hair

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Nice to meet you, Aki Natsuki," said Sora with a grin spread out on his face. He took a long look at Natsuki''s beautiful features before continuing to speak, "I heard you were the one who took care of me in the hospitalбн Thank you."

    Natsuki trembled ever so slightly, her eyes shook as she continued to stare at Sora with a nervous smile.

    "N-no, the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e is all mineбн" muttered Natsuki. However, after thinking about it for a moment, Natsuki began to blush fiercely as she realized what she had just said.

    Having all the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e whilst Sora was in SAO is already a done deal. She couldn''t take it back, even if she was forced to. Even if she could, Natsuki would refuse in an instant. The p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e she felt was unique and amazing!

    Even whilst not conscious in his actual body, Sora Can always somehow give women the greatest p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e of their life. Just strong, pure, and intense Yang is enough to drive a woman to the brink of insanity as they o.r.g.a.s.m intensely.

    His body that was nourished and tempered by the Nirvanic Taichi Art is so amazing and above godly. Being tempered by the forces of Yin and Yang, including Life and Death, Sora''s body is ever so close to a state of nonexistence. A state where no one can ever feel where he is, and if Sora wills it to be, he can''t be seen by the n.a.k.e.d eye at all.

    His flesh, bones, spirit, soul, blood, Essence, will, and mind had all been tempered by the Yin and Yang. They all had a tinge of Yin, Yang, Life, Death, Nonexistence, Primal Chaos, and Primal Elements.

    If Sora becomes nothing more than a consciousness, he could make use of the Yin, Yang, Death, Life, Primal Chaos, Primal Elements, and Nonexistence in any way he sees fit as a conscious.

    They would all be at the tip of his fingers.

    Quickly leading everyone in, Sora acted as if there was nothing s.e.x.u.a.l between him and Natsuki. The only one acting kind of weird amidst everyone was Natsuki, who was trembling as she taped some nodes on Sora who was n.a.k.e.d, besides some u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r.

    However, even whilst wearing u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r, Sora''s sleeping dragon was still a rather big dragon. All the men looked at Sora in envy and the women that came to help held blushes on their faces.

    Kikuoka held his ever so calm smile on his face, but even he held an envious look on his face as evident by the twitching of his lips.

    "I assume everything is ready?" Sora sat on his bed with the nodes taped to his body. He glanced around the room before fixating his gaze on Kikuoka.

    Kikuoka nodded in approval, giving Sora the signal to enter the game he had been given the day before.

    Gun Gale Online.

    "Link Start."

    Once Sora entered the game world, Kikuoka and the rest dispersed and left the house, leaving Sora and Natsuki alone in the room.

    Kikuoka left some disguised bodyguards outside of Sora''s house, leaving them to take care of Sora.

    Natsuki looked at the ''vulnerable'' body of Sora''s that just laid there calmly on the bed. Her gaze shifted to the outside and then back to Sora.

    "It''s just you and me nowбн" muttered Natsuki with a blush on her face and a twinkle in her eyes.

    She closed the door and windows to Sora room before stripping down and getting n.a.k.e.d. She got on top of Sora and rubbed her n.a.k.e.d body on his.

    "Ahh~!"

    бн

    Without warning Sora appeared within a sort of suburban like area with a damp and futuristic feeling to it.

    Once Sora appeared in the new game, Sora was surprised to find himself almost 100% like his real life body. Almost no differences between the game body and his real life body besides the white hair and white eyes.

    ''Looks like that nurse is using my body again,'' thought Sora as he felt dainty hands grab into his meat.

    Dumbfounded by the changes caused to his character from just transferring from another game, Sora could just shake his head with a wry smile. Though he couldn''t lie to himself, Sora felt like he looked really good with white hair and eyes.

    If his previous hair and eye color, black, had more of a serious, stoic, mysterious, and desolate feeling. Then his current hair color, white, gives off more of an accepting, benevolent, divine, and lively feeling.

    Thinking about it, Sora had the ability to control every single part of his body at will, changing his natural hair color should be as easy as breathing. If he should ever feel like it, he could change his hair color, eye color, skeletal structure, flesh shape, and skin color.

    Just as Sora was about to continue his thoughts, someone bumped into him and made him unconsciously attack the person. However, Sora''s eyes were quite fast, once they noticed the female figure that was falling to the ground slowly, Sora''s fist changed into a soft hand that wrapped around the young lady gently.

    "Be careful," said Sora with an amiable smile towards the light blue haired girl that looked up at him with a dazed look on her face. When the girl was falling, she had already started getting mad and was even about to start cussing at the man until her eyes landed on his exceptionally built body and charming face.

    Like a moth lured by a flame, the young girl felt attracted to Sora in an instant.

    Quickly remembering where she is, the girl removed and stood up hurriedly before shoving Sora away, "I-I have to go!"

    The girl was about to run away before being stopped by the young man.

    The girl had quite an apprehension against men caused by a trauma from when she was younger. Ever since, she had only made friends with only one guy from her school.

    Yet despite her slight fear and disgust to men, she found it hard and even possibly impossible to hate or dislike Sora. His natural charisma and clear eyes stirred her heart and soul, tugging on those strings and making her heart beat quicker.

    She felt attracted to Sora and even felt like remaining by Sora''s side as it eased her fears and trauma. His natural charm and the kind and gentle aura he emanated was calming her down at an alarming rate.

    "Wait hold on! I''m new to this game and wish for you to guide me for a while," said Sora as scratched his cheek nervously.

    "Ahбн"

    The girl looked at Sora with a fl.u.s.tered expression before slowly nodding. She calmed down and said, "Do you have a weapon yet?"

    Having been calmed down by Sora''s aura and gentle clear eyes, the girl decided to stick around and help Sora out.

    His gentle, yet sharp and masculine, looks made her relax and wish to get to know Sora. Helping him out was something very easy for her who had spent playing Gun Gale Online for a long time.

    "Not at all. Completely gearless and weaponless," said Sora with a shake of his head. "I also have no money."

    ''Would''ve been nice if Kikuoka had spared me some in-game currency. It''s annoying having to go to the in-game store and buying it. It''s also a waste of moneyбн''

    "Hmmбн there''s not much you can do without money," said the girl as she looked at Sora with a thoughtful look.

    Sora rubbed his chin before looking around for a bit. With the game being so similar to the modern world and the other two games he has been in, Sora knew that there must be a place to easily rack up some money.

    Turning his gaze onto the girl, he noticed her eyeing an area pretty far.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Untouchable!, the best game for you to earn money quickly and easily. However, it is also the hardest game which none have been able to beatбн"

    The girl explained how many people have tried to beat Untouchable! and failed to do it, letting the money pile up.

    The currency was now all the way up to 301,000, which was quite a hefty sum.

    "Let''s go. It isn''t too far from here," said the girl before pulling Sora along by the hand.

    "It''s too late for this, but nice to meet you. My name is Heaven," said Sora as he smiled at the girl.

    Maintaining a serious face, the girl blushed a little as she responded to the young man, "Sinon."

    бн

    After a short walk that lasted 2 minutes, Sora and Sinon finally made it to a Casino where Untouchable! was at.

    When Sora and Sinon arrived, a man was attempting to beat Untouchable!. The man ran, evading the bullets of the AI stationed at the end of the runway.

    Just as the man was about to make it to the end, the AI started doing some cheap shots, quickly dealing with the man.

    Understanding the mini-game Untouchable!, Sora walked up to the game with confidence.

    "Wait! I didn''t finish explaining the game!" Sinon tried stopping Sora going further, however all she was met with was a small wave and a smile that eased her worries and instead made her feel confident in Sora. ''This is strangeбн''

    Sora walked up to the little paying machine before entering the Untouchable! game. Waiting for the countdown to end, Sora did his feet into the ground before revealing a bored and lofty look on his face.

    3бн

    2бн

    1бн

    GO!

    Once the word ''GO!'' appeared in front of him, Sora dashed off with great speed, surprising everyone in the surroundings. Even with Sora''s speed limited to the average of a human''s inside the game, Sora still had his movement techniques and perfect control of his body.

    In just a second, Sora had already crossed ten meters, half of the way to the gunman.

    The gunman was equipped with the latest AI, making him appear human-like with simple responses, however nothing near Sora''s level.

    However no one knows about it since records of actual living coded beings don''t exist.

    The Aincradians were moved into Sora''s Heavenly Universe, where access isn''t currently enabled to the current world. And the World Tree Elves are currently still out of view of the real world.

    No one knows of the existence of the living coded beings. The only evidence that they exist are the ads Sora had spread throughout the world for Sword Art Online. However even then, people thought they were just advanced AI and people posing as AI.

    The gunman''s face twisted into a basic form of being fl.u.s.tered as he quickly turned his weapon to Sora.

    Bang!

    The gunman was only able to shoot one bullet before being touched by Sora.

    "..."

    Everyone stared in shock at Sora who was currently standing next to the gunman with a smirk. His hand was on the gunman''s shoulder, calmly looking up at the building that looked like that of a western saloon.

    All of a sudden, the sound of winning money resonated in the air before gold coins erupted out of the saloon''s windows and door.

    "Not too bad," muttered Sora as he rubbed his chin.

    Sora collected the money before walking away and reuniting with Sinon who was still looking at him agape. Her bright eyes started at Sora, shocked at his speed that he demonstrated.

    "Howбн?" Sinon lifted her finger slowly and pointed at Sora with a shaken look.

    "Training." Sora calmly walked up to Sinon and grabbed her by the hand before taking her away.

    "And a little technique I know of," whispered Sora.

    Both Sora and Sinon left the casino and stood outside of it.

    Turning his head to the still shocked Sinon, Sora smiled slightly before tapping her on the shoulder.

    "Where to now?"

    Being pulled out of her thoughts, Sinon looked up at Sora before remembering that she was helping Sora out.

    Sora''s speed has greatly shocked her. No one could ever go that fast unless they had special consumables. However, no matter how she looked at it, Sora has no money and also no one can use consumables outside of dungeons and matches. So using them in the mini-game makes no sense to her.

    "Ah.. uhm.. theбн marketбн" muttered Sinon absentmindedly. Sinon quickly grew more curious of Sora as they walked together to the market.

 Chapter 373 - Heavenly Body

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora and Sinon entered the market and looked at the wide variety of weapons.

    Without wasting much time, Sora got what he wanted. A simple Five-Seven pistol and a photon sword, which was more of a lightsaber to Sora.

    As a person who''s mastered every single weapon, including firearms, Sora didn''t need to be taught how to use the weapons. Only thing he did was weigh the weapon and aim a couple times.

    "You look like you were ready," said Sinon as she looked at Sora, surprised by his quick selection.

    Sora smiled and nodded, "I have some experience handling weapons, so I already knew what I basically wanted. Though I''m more of a martial weapons type of guy. I won''t use firearms as much."

    Sora had spent the majority of his first life training in martial weapons and only 5 years in firearms. In his new life, Sora spent all of it in martial weapons and energy.

    Especially when firearms aren''t deadly to him or to other martial artists. At most, the firearms are just mere toys at the hands of martial artists and cultivators.

    "That''s amazing," muttered Sinon, seeing how amazing Sora looked carrying a photon sword and a pistol as if it were normal.

    After Sora grabbed the weapons and put them away, Sora recalled what Kikuoka had told him before.

    -The player you''re looking refers himself to as Death Gun.-

    Sora knew that in order for Death Gun to make his name known, he''d go to a famous event that will be broadcasted to most players of the game.

    "Are you going to the Bullet of Bullets tournament?"

    "Hell yeah! It''s the largest recurring event!"

    Sora''s ears twitched at the conversation of the two nearby players. With a grin growing on his face, Sora turned to Sinon and asked her, "Where do I sign up for the Bullet of Bullets event?"

    "Bullet of Bullets?" asked Sinon with a skeptical look on her face. "Just follow me! I''ll lead you there since I am joining as well."

    "Great, then let''s get moving," said Sora with a small smile on his face.

    бн

    "This is where you will be signing up. After you sign up, you will be put into the preliminaries and fight against other players until the total number of players is brought down to 30. Once it''s down to 30 players, you will be transported into the main part of the event, free for all."

    Sora looked at the sign up screen in front of him before just writing down his name and pressing enter. Once Sora did that, he followed Sinon into the building that''s hosting bullet of bullets.

    "So, now all we have to do is wait," said Sinon as she went to change into her armor.

    Sora didn''t buy any armor at all and remained with his stylish beginner clothes. Sora carried his gun on his right t.h.i.g.h and the photon sword on his hip.

    Time passed by and Sinon had already returned to stand by Sora as they waited. Sinon introduced Sora to her only male friend, Spiegel.

    When Sora met Spiegel, his eyes narrowed at the faint killing Intent surrounding Sinon''s friend. A killing Intent that was completely like one he''s felt before, in SAO.

    "Nice to meet you," said Sora with a small smile on his face.

    "Likewise," said the boy.

    Although similar, the killing Intent on the body wasn''t the same one as the other in SAO. It was most likely a relative who he had felt in SAO.

    ''That killing intentбн'' thought Sora.

    ''XaXa.''

    Maybe one of the three players Sora couldn''t meet in SAO. The three players that had left Laughing Coffin the moment he decided to hunt them down.

    It wasn''t long until Sora was put into a match against another player. The match only lasted 2 minutes, most of which was used by Sora to quickly travel to the Player.

    Without much trouble, Sora had killed the man with his pistol like a skilled assassin.

    Sora didn''t even pull out his photon sword. Killing the man was as easy as drinking water.

    Just a bullet through the man''s head as he appeared behind him like a death god.

    "You''re pretty skilled, but I''m equally as good. I won''t lose to you," said Sinon as she stared at Sora with a smirk.

    "That better be so, I''ll see you soon at the free for all," said Sora, winking at Sinon before disappearing and appearing at the map the free for all will happen at.

    ISL Ragnarok

    Sora appeared in a dilapidated city, all a wasteland.

    "Hm."

    Looking around, Sora began walking around slowly, taking in the sight of the surroundings. He walked slowly and pulled out his gun as fast as lightning, shooting at an unexpected spot.

    Bang!

    [Pancho has been eliminated.]

    Just like that, Sora one shot killed a man without having to even look in his direction. Just a single bullet through his head was enough to take down the man.

    ''So now I just play the waiting game,'' thought Sora as he walked over to the rundown building in front of him.

    He grabbed a couple of broken stone blocks and placed them together before sitting on top of it.

    Without much worry, Sora sat down and closed his eyes.

    Meditating, Sora began to calm his inner self and began to cultivate his spiritual energy and mind.

    With already a ton of spiritual energy, all Sora could do is refine it and make it more intense.

    The Yin-Yang Image within his Sea of Consciousness always rotated quickly, tempering his flesh, bones, meridians, soul, mind, will, Dantian, and blood. It made them stronger and of higher quality every single passing second. His strength increasing little by little at a snail''s pace.

    Sora will need a better nourished body to be able to get more bloodlines. Since having his current bloodlines will be bad for him in the long run.

    Although he couldn''t see into his own future since he has no destiny or fate, Sora could still feel through his instincts that his bloodlines will just become even stronger and pure than they currently are.

    The current phase his bloodlines are currently in is a half step realm before the true pinnacle of the bloodline. Their origin and beginnings of their bloodlines.

    Crck!

    With fast movements, Sora drew the photon sword on him and held it up at the neck of the person right next to him. Once Sora realized who the person was, Sora put away the photon sword and sat back down before gazing at the person in front of him.

    "You''re too loud, Sinon. You should be more quiet when you''re sneaking around," muttered Sora as he smirked at the light blue haired girl carrying a sniper on her back.

    "Youбн you''re just lazing around?" Sinon looked at Sora in shock, seeing as how he was taking everything so slow.

    "Why not, the other players will take down each other and all I am trying to do is wait for one person," said Sora with his eyes closed.

    "Who is this person you''re waiting for?" asked Sinon as she looked at Sora with a blush.

    "Besides you?" Sora opened one of his eyes and glanced at Sinon with a smirk before continuing, "A certain player that became notorious. I''m here to hunt him since he has done a couple of bad deeds."

    Sinon blushed at Sora''s words before turning serious at Sora''s flowing words, "You mean Death Gun?"

    "Yes. I know him from before GGO, and he has done worse deeds. For that, he needs to be personally punished by me."

    Sinon wasn''t too sure what Sora meant by ''punished by me'', but she stayed quiet since she knew it must be something serious.

    She knew that Death Gun had become notorious for ''killing'' people through the game like the other infamous game, Sword Art Online.

    "So you will just stay here and wait?" Sinon looked at Sora in doubt, wondering whether he was actually going to stay.

    "If I have to. You''re free to join me if you''d like," said Sora as he pat at the empty spot right next to him.

    Sinon stayed quiet and thought for a moment before agreeing. She set her sniper to the side and sat down, stretching her legs.

    "In a couple of minutes, a group of players will pass by here, make sure to snipe them down," said Sora as he continued meditating and doing some outer body meditation training.

    Outer Body Meditation Training is like the first floor of Sora''s Eternal Pagoda. It allows Sora to fight with whomever he knows with everything he knows about them. Their strengths, skills, and personality is all perfectly replicated within the mind.

    This training method is a great way to increase battle experience and get stronger without having to move a muscle. Of course, for someone like Sora who can already defeat anyone with a flick of his finger wouldn''t need this.

    Then why was he training in this method?

    To fight against God!

    Jack and Joseph, the only two official ''Gods'' Sora has ever met. According to the system before it had left him, there are beings with average Primordial bloodlines and a very high cultivation level.

    Although their Primordial bloodlines are currently unknown to Sora, their strength is still pretty evident to Sora.

    These ''Gods'' could literally end Sora with a fart. He is nothing much right now in front of them.

    That isбн until he regains his strength that will be multiplied over thousands of times. Even then, he''d only be able to survive the fart but still die to a sneeze.

    Within his mind, Sora was facing the weakest of the two, Joseph.

    Sora made sure to make Joseph as weak as possible before trying to make a move. He would move a centimeter and Joseph would already be standing before him with Sora''s chopped arm in his hand.

    Sora couldn''t even last a single move even with all the techniques he has since the amount of strength separating them is like the size of a drop of water to the sea.

    In just a second, Sora had died hundreds of times, only improving by a centimeter.

    ''Damn, I won''t be making any progress like this. I need to increase my strength further,'' mumbled Sora as he clenched his hands.

    The blood in his body rushed and circled within his body at rapid speeds. His heart pumped like a machine and his blood flowed like an increasing and smooth river.

    In the outside world, Natsuki was taking good care of Sora. She wiped Sora''s body with a clean wet cloth before leaving to the kitchen to grab another cloth.

    She felt ashamed for what she had done and vowed to tell Sora what she had done once he woke up. Natsuki decided to accept the consequences and face them head on.

    Whether Sora hates her or not, she will just have to wait and see.

    Unbeknownst to Natsuki who had just left the room, Sora''s skin started turning red from his rapidly pumping blood. All of a sudden, a purple glow surrounded Sora''s body and slowly turned Sora''s skin back to normal.

    The Ki within Sora''s body began to circulate and gather within Sora''s body.

    It destroyed every single inch of Sora''s boat. His flesh, bones, meridiansбн

    Everything was being ravaged and destroyed by the blood and Ki. It was as if Sora''s body was breaking down, destroying itself and turning Sora into nothing but a lump of meat.

    Swish!

    Heavenly Body!

    As if the Heavens took pity on Sora, a golden light befell Sora and covered his body. It rebuilt every single inch and centimeter of flesh, bones and meridians as if nothing happened.

    Sora''s body transformed under the power of the golden light and the purple Ki. His body was tempered and refined, bringing his strength to greater heights!

    A strength of 1,000 Dragons!

    A four-fold in strength!

    Shua!

    Sora seemed to instantly transform as he turned a tad bit shorter and down to 5''10". Losing two inches in height but letting his muscles become more compact and even more sense of a higher quality.

    His flesh and bones let out a golden gore as if it had trapped the golden light within his body.

    ''Heavenly Body!'' silently exclaimed Sora within his mind. He felt as if he had greatly changed and became an entirely different person. His aura changed, the light within his eyes became brighter, and he became even more confident.

    Sora felt as if he had s.e.x with hundreds of women in an instant!

    ''This pleasurable sensation of growing stronger is very addicting,'' thought Sora as he opened his eyes and saw Sinon sitting somewhere far away.

    "Now let''s get back to the game."

 Chapter 374 - Killing Oneself

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sora pulled out the Five-Seven and aimed to where Sinon was shooting to.

    Squinting his eyes, Sora shot five bullets, aiming at the five figures far in the distance.

    бн

    "That''sбн aren''t you too broken?"

    Sinon looked at Sora, unsure about what to say about his skills. She knows about amazing people with great skills, but not skills like Sora''s. It was as if Sora had broken through the limits of using firearms and became godly at using them.

    If she knew that even the worst cultivator can pull off something like this, Sora wondered what she would think.

    A cultivator strengthens their body at the beginning stages of cultivation before continuing into the essence. When the body is strengthened through cultivation, the mind is enhanced, reflexes, strength, speed, accuracy, and eyesight. With just this, the average cultivator can easily master using guns in just a day.

    "Not that I know of," muttered Sora as he holstered the gun.

    Looking at Sinon for a second, Sora instantly noticed that she was going to go through a scary experience in real life. Without letting Sinon notice, Sora lifted his arm and pointed in the air in Sinon''s direction before making use of the Mystical Source Manual on Sinon.

    Sora pressed a few acupoints on Sinon to increase her strength and her durability temporarily. This way she could protect herself from what''s bound to happen according to her fate.

    "You''re suspicious, did you know that," mumbled Sinon unhappily as she looked away from Sora with a tiny blush on her face.

    Continuing to remain waiting, Sora decided to familiarize himself with his Heavenly Body, which took only a second, before continuing his meditating.

    Sora and Sinon remained seated where they were, Sinon occasionally looked through her sniper, looking for other players. So far she has seen no players at all despite the fact that they were in the open.

    Time passed ever so slowly, surviving through the dying players. Soon it was just down to four players, Sora, Sinon, Death Gun, and some other player that was taken down by Sinon the instant he crossed her.

    It was just then that Sora opened his eyes and pulled out his gun at lightning speed.

    Bang-Clink!

    Sora shot to the top of a building, saving Sinon from near death. When Sora shot, he didn''t aim at the player shooting Sinon but at the bullet making its way to her.

    Looking back up to the building, Sora squinted his eyes at the familiar figure in the distance.

    "Looks like XaXa came over personally," muttered Sora as he looked at the masked figure.

    Putting away the gun on him, Sora pulled out the photon sword instead since he wanted to get rid of this sword wielding player with a sword. Showing him the most modic.u.m of respect as a sword user.

    The figure on top of the building descended down through the stairs on the side of the building.

    "Stay back Sinon, this will get dangerous," Sora warned Sinon, not wanting her to enter between the fight of Sora''s and XaXa''s.

    Capable of easily taking down XaXa with a single sword move, Sora was willing to let XaXa make the first few moves before ending him.

    Sora and XaXa slowly made their way to each other, their swords out and ready for virtual bloodshed.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here," muttered Sora as he gazed at XaXa with a cold gaze.

    "Makes me happy you recognize me," said XaXa with joy within his voice despite shaking in fear before Sora.

    XaXa knew of the stories surrounding Sora, including the one where the players Sora had killed within the game had died within real life with sword wounds on their bodies.

    It was one of the mysteries that the entire world was still investigating since the players had spontaneously died right before the eyes of some people. A single sword wound on their body, covering the hospital room they were in with their own blood.

    "How could I not remember you? You''re one of the three players that ran away from me with your talks between your legs."

    Sora coldly smiled at XaXa, lifting his sword and pointing it to XaXa.

    Gnashing his teeth in anger from behind his mask, all of XaXa''s fear disappeared. Lifting the skinny sword in his hands, XaXa quickly replicated some movements from the rapier skill tree.

    Shooting Star!

    Sora watched the attack coming straight at him before casually deflecting the attack and punching XaXa in the abdomen.

    "Guhбн" XaXa glared at Sora, his eyes turning bloodshot. "Your punches are so weak!"

    Crucifixion!

    Looking at the sword shooting over to him at slow speed, Sora casually tilted his body and let the sword pierce right by him, missing him by a hair.

    Sora looked at XaXa languidly as he dodged every attack and occasionally fought back with either a punch or a stab with his fingers.

    "Rraahh!! Stop moving around so much!"

    XaXa looked at Sora with great anger, his eyes turning even redder as he attacked faster but with no form.

    Smirking, Sora just lifted his sword and placed it in front of XaXa''s face, pointing at him with the photon sword. Staring into his eyes with his dark cold eyes, Sora lost all emotion on his face as a formless aura busted out of his virtual character and shook the virtual reality space.

    Pointing!

    Fighting back without attacking the body but instead the mind and will.

    XaXa''s face lost all color as he felt immense danger and pressure from Sora and his sword. He felt a large blow had begun dealt to him just then as he fell to his knees and his body was covered in cold sweat.

    Looking up at Sora one last time, XaXa squinted his eyes in anger before falling to the ground unconscious and disconnecting from the game.

    бн

    "Hiii-k!!"

    Gasping for air, XaXa, real name Shinkawa Shouichi, had left GGO the instant he had fallen unconscious.

    Shouichi was just looking for some time to rest before leaving his temporary apartment in fear of being caught. However he found that he couldn''t even lift a single finger as he woke up to searing pain.

    "Argh! How does he do it?!"

    Shouichi yelled in pain as he struggled to even move a single finger, but it was like he was completely paralyzed.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    "Police! Open up!"

    "Damn! How''d they find me so quickly!" Moving his eyes over to the door, Shouichi cursed in shock.

    Knowing that he had finally been caught, Shouichi cursed Sora from the depths of his soul with great anger. A single tear fell down the side of his face as he knew what awaited him at jail.

    "Damn it all!!!"

    бн

    "Now it''s just you and me kid," said Sora as he turned to Sinon.

    With a smile on his face, Sora lifted the photon sword up in the air before winking at Sinon.

    "I didn''t come here to win this game, so I will go out in style!"

    With a beautiful flash array of colors, Sora performed a charming sword dance with the glowing white photon sword. The sword dance went on for only a few seconds before Sora all off a sudden disappeared.

    [Heaven has been eliminated.]

    [Congratulation!]

    [Sinon is the champion!]

    "..."

    Sinon gazed at the spot Sora was at with wide eyes, not sure what had just happened. She felt touched at Sora''s actions and felt her soul tremble at the majestic aura of the sword dance Sora performed.

    She was so absorbed into the sword dance that she had failed to notice the entire dilapidated city disappear after Sora''s sword dance. The ground was littered with sharp and thick sword marks.

    The entire city has disappeared and the only thing remaining were Sora''s sword marks on the ground.

    Sora had performed a self destructing sword dance that brings out a ferocious power from the user and the sword, bringing them to their death.

    бн

    "Hais~."

    Removing the NerveGear, Sora sighed before jumping off the bed and removing the nodes taped to his body.

    Sora quickly wrote his clothes and got rid of all the machines in his room. He cleaned his room before heading out and setting Natsuki on her lunch break.

    "This whole thing ended earlier than expected," said Sora as he greeted Natsuki and sat in front of her.

    "Ahбн yesбн" muttered Natsuki with a shocked look on her face, not expecting to see Sora so quickly.

    "I will be heading out in a bit, so feel free to stay or leave whenever you feel like it," said Sora, ready to finally meet Hayato.

    Sora was finally ready to know what Hayato knows about the Grand Master realm. He wanted to know the secrets hidden within the seemingly inconspicuous realm.

    His eyes lit up and his muscles twitched in expectation. Anything, no matter how small, that will make him strong is anything Sora looks forward to. As long as he can become stronger before the ending phase of the Heavenly Rebirth Realm.

    Only then will his strength no longer exponentially increase. So he had to make use of everything now before everything ends.

    Sora still had many pills he hasn''t taken to increase his strength greatly. A total of 11 pills that Sora still needed to take. From the medicinal pill 1 that increases strength by 10% to the second of 20% all the way to the 10th pill that increases strength by 100%.

    Then the 11th pill that increases the strength by 5 times. The pills don''t add up together, for example 10% + 20%.

    Instead it increases the previous total, 100 + 10% =110 then the 20% would make 132. The strength increase would be exponential once he reached the peak!

    It would only be a matter of time when that is achieved. This isn''t even including the passive given by the Nature Qi and the fusing of the mind, body, and spirit.

    "Before you leaveбн. I have to tell you something you need to know," muttered Natsuki, looking at Sora nervously and with fear.

    "Oh? What may it be, Natsuki-san?" Sora looked at Natsuki with a light smirk on his face, already knowing what Natsuki wanted to say.

    "Iбн" biting her lower lip seductively, Natsuki took a deep breath in. "I r.a.p.ed you."

    Sora stayed quiet for a second, stopping himself from laughing out loud. He took in a deep breath before giving a light chuckle, "I know."

    Natsuki blanked out for a second, her eyes turned blank and her body froze on her.

    "... What?"

    "Yeah. I have a strong connection to my body, so my mind is s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to everything my body feels. It was quite a nice feeling whilst playing," said Sora as he gazed deeply at Natsuki with a small smile on his face.

    "Butбн"

    Sora lifted his hand, stopping Natsuki from continuing. His face turned serious and his eyes squinted, "However, if you continue this, then I may need to punish you. I will punish you in which ever way I wish to."

    Lowering his hand, Sora maintained the serious look on his face as he grabbed onto Natsuki''s hand. He slowly rubbed her hand and intertwined his fingers with hers.

    Natsuki began to feel some mixed feelings with what Sora was telling her and what her hand was feeling.

    "You will be receiving many types of punishments," muttered Sora. He took a pause, using his thumb to c.a.r.e.s.s Natsuki''s thumb knuckle. "Like this one."

    "What do you-" Just as Natsuki was about to question Sora about what he meant, she felt Sora press onto her thumb. The moment she thought he was going to break her finger, Natsuki felt a sharp wave of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e wash over her body and deliver her extreme p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    Her legs slammed against each other as she unconsciously wished to prevent herself from o.r.g.a.s.ming. Ending in a futile attempt, Natsuki wet her nurse uniform and the floor.

    "If you continue ''taping'' me, then I will have to do this to you," muttered Sora as he let go of Natsuki''s hand.

    "Now. If you''ll excuse me, I have to head out somewhere," said Sora. ''It''s time I find out what causes people to die when they listen to the secrets of the Grand Master realm.''

    Sora headed over to his room and changed into some pain and stylish clothes. A black shirt paired together with some black plants and a pair of white shoes with black sole strips.

    Once Sora wore the clothes, he strapped the Inverse Dragon Swords before leaving the house and heading straight to Ryozanpaku.

 Chapter 375 - Eight Hidden Gates

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: lmao, sorry about all the spelling errors in the last chapter.

    ***

    Recently, whenever Sora sped over to Ryozanpaku, he would always be attracted to an inconspicuous bookstore. He wasn''t too sure what it was that kept attracting him over there, but he would always ignore it.

    However, today he didn''t ignore it.

    Ever since he had attained a stronger body, mind, Ki, Qi, and senses, Sora became more attracted to the bookstore. It was as if an invisible and familiar force was trying to help him out.

    "Takeo''s Bookstoreбн ''Saving ALL types of books since the 19th century.''..." Sora read out loud.

    He pushed open the door and entered only to find much dust everywhere. He looked around and looked at all the books lying in piles on the floor. There were no bookshelves nor shelves to place the books, they were all just Sora as pillars of books.

    This was a small library of 15 feet by 10 feet, but Sora sensed that the bottom of the library was twice as big with a couple of more floors at the bottom littered with even more books.

    Sora no longer paid attention to the old man after his eyes caught onto a book that had ''Dragon Ball'' written on it in bold letters. With curiosity, Sora picked up the book and opened it.

    As Sora read through it, he realized that this was the original timeline of Goku''s world.

    "Don''t tell meбн" Sora quickly looked at a couple other books. He quickly found Bleach, DxD, and some Chinese novels as well like Against The Gods and Tales of Demons and Gods.

    With shock written on his face, Sora began to wonder if that mysterious force wanted him to read up on all these books and know about other worlds that could possibly help him grow stronger.

    Quickly grabbing all the books, Sora quickly chucked them all into his storage. Book after book, Sora put every single one into his storage.

    The Breakerбн

    Fairy Tailбн

    One Pieceбн

    Hunter X Hunterбн

    Highschool of the Deadбн

    Attack on Titanбн

    Black Cloverбн

    Castle of Black Ironбн

    Super Geneбн

    Demon Slayerбн

    My Hero Academiaбн

    Narutoбн

    Tokyo Ghoulбн

    JoJo''s Bizarre Adventureбн

    Fate Seriesбн

    Let Me Game In Peaceбн

    Ancient Strengthening Techniqueбн

    Godly Model Creatorбн

    Swallowed Starбн

    The Strongest Systemбн

    Avatar: The Last Airbenderбн

    The Game Unordinaryбн

    Library of Heaven''s Pathбн

    Fishing The Myriad Heavensбн

    A Monster Who Levels Upбн

    Returning From The Immortal Worldбн

    Rebirth of the Urban Immortal Cultivatorбн

    Rebirth - City Cultivationбн

    Reborn: Evolving From Nothingбн

    The Strongest Geneбн

    The Legendary Moonlight Sculptorбн

    Battle Frenzyбн

    Strongest Abandoned Sonбн

    In Another World With My Smartphoneбн

    бн

    бн

    бн

    And the list went on and on.

    Sora felt glad that the mysterious force led him here. He felt as if he got a really good haul, being able to read up in advance about the works he will be visiting in the future. It was a great ability.

    Even if he could survive in the future worlds without this knowledge, it was always good to know all these advantages. Items, unique artifacts, cultivation techniques, special consumablesбн they were all precious!

    And even if Sora is no longer affected by karma, destiny, or fate, his family and children aren''t the same as him.

    If he incurs the wrath of the Heavens and brings down upon himself a great karma, it would all be given to his family instead and they will all face great danger.

    ''This Soul Land should be the next world since it''s about spirits. Seeing how Sonzai had become my spirit, I should try to strengthen him since I might need him in the future,'' thought Sora as he remembered the Spirit Mark he gained in the last world when Sonzai became stronger due to his spiritual energy that enhanced and nourished him.

    If there are no mishaps, Sora would likely be heading to Soul Land, the world where he can grow stronger alongside his spirit, Sonzai. There''s even the chance that Sora gets another spirit since Sonzai isn''t his original spirit.

    "I should go to Ryozanpaku now," muttered Sora as he left a large amount of money for the old man. Enough to let him live five for a hundred years.

    Sora even fed the old man a Longevity Fruit, a fruit that adds 25 years to the consumer''s lifespan.

    After feeding the old man the Longevity Fruit, the old man appeared more lively and energetic, enough to let him live happily for the rest of his life.

    With that out of the way, Sora left the bookstore and headed over to Ryozanpaku.

    At Ryozanpaku, everyone was still gone besides Miu, and Shigure who occasionally returns to continue blacksmithing.

    Hayato had only just come back from wherever he went with his internal organs damaged. He sat beneath the tree watching his granddaughter training beside the pond.

    "Grand Master Hayato," said Sora in greeting. "Grand Master Miu."

    Sora''s eyes showed a bit of astonishment seeing the amount of strength Miu had gained since the last time he had come over to meet her.

    "Sora!" yelled Miu happily. However she began pouting the minute she hugged Sora, "Don''t call me Grand Masterбн just call me Miu.

    Miu blushed a little as she said this and her grandfather Hayato stood up in shock seeing his granddaughter''s intimate actions.

    "M-Miu! Wa-want to give your grandfather a hug?"

    "I''m okay. I''ll stay here with Sora," said Miu.

    "Miuбн" Hayato sounded defeated as he looked at his granddaughter. He straightened his back and regained his composure before looking at Sora with a small smile on his face.

    "You must have finally come to learn about the Grand Master realm," said Hayato as he stroked his beard.

    "Yes. I finally reached the apex of the Grand Master realm," said Sora as he thought about his Heavenly Body Ki Realm and the Great Perfection of his Breathing Technique that bestows him with pure Qi from the universe.

    Even his body that is filled with tremendous strength thanks to the Nirvanic Taichi Art.

    "Haha, then let me tell you," chuckled Hayato as he led Sora into the sparring room. "Miu, go and get some snacks for us."

    "Okay grandfather!"

    "Now, where should I beginбн"

    What Sora heard next had greatly shocked him.

    Sora was introduced to a cultivation system, a powerful one at that. One that will allow him to grow millions times stronger than before.

    Eight Hidden Gates to Godhood.

    The way one begins cultivating their Eight Hidden Gates is to meditate and polish the Gates to clear them and open them up.

    According to Hayato, there have been rumors and legends about people that had a larger strength than the others even when in the same realm. Two rumors circulated within the hidden martial world about thisбн

    The first one was to make the Hidden Gates into a higher quality.

    "From bricks to metals!"

    The second one was to inscribe onto the Hidden Gates and increase their profound divinity. Leaving runes, glyphs, celestial markings, or even ancient characters onto the Hidden Gates.

    However, many refused to do this since any small mistake would cost the cultivator his life or his cultivation.

    The order in which the Gates should be opened is:

    Gate of Healing

    Gate of Limit

    Gate of Wonder

    Gate of Pain

    Gate of Opening

    Gate of View

    Gate of Life

    Gate of Death

    Besides polishing the Hidden Gates to open them, there is one crucial step that must be done before opening the next Hidden gate.

    Building the bridge.

    A bridge must be built from one gate to the other. The bridge is for stabilizing and strengthening the recently opened gate.

    A Path bonds the Gates together and lets them harmonize and better bring out their strength. The bridge must be made from one''s own personal energy.

    Once all that is complete, a bridge must be made from the Gate of Death to the Gate of Healing, forming a loop.

    When the loop is complete, the strength will surge and the amount of energy and strength that can be drawn from the Gates becomes stronger and nearly infinite as they cycle forever through every gate.

    That final bridge that needs to be built becomes the hardest to build with all the energies from the Gates trying to pass over it.

    When the final bridge is complete, the Demigod Realm is attained.

    "Demigod?"

    "Yes, Demigod." Hayato stroked his beard and looked up at the sky with a thoughtful look on his face. "All the way from the Gate of Healing to the Gate of Death, the only ability you can get is to breathe underwater. When the Demigod Realm is reached, one gains the ability to fly."

    "Is there anything after the Demigod Realm?" asked Sora with furrowed eyebrows.

    "Yes," muttered Hayato. "God. In this realm, you attain many mysterious powers and your strength soars to the point where you can flatten mountains as easy as breathing."

    "How do you enter the God Realm?" Sora rubbed his chin in thought and wondered what could possibly be the requirement to becoming a God.

    "Wait for the Doors of Heaven to open up for you," said Hayato with a shake of his head.

    "Wait? Are you sure there isn''t any other requirement?" Sora frowned at the sound of waiting. Things weren''t as simple as being put on the waiting list to become a God.

    -Ah, yes! Here''s your ticket and sit right over there, we''ll be with you in 200 years, please be patient and wait for us to verify 307,625 other Peak Demigods.-

    "Besides waiting, you can have an enlightenment. In the end, it''s better to wait than to hope for an enlightenment," said Hayato sadly.

    Having an enlightenment is as hard as winning the lottery. It''s not easy coming by enlightenment, especially when you''re looking for it.

    However, having an enlightenment is easy for Sora. He has many consumables that can grant him enlightenment and he has Nature Qi which gives him a 70% to attain enlightenment.

    "What comes after the Doors of Heaven open?" asked Sora with wine, since he had no worries about the door opening.

    Hayato glanced at Sora, wondering what was going through the head of the young man.

    "Don''t be too ambitious, it will be bad for you in the future," warned Hayato. He looked at Sora for a few more seconds before coughing, "When the Doors of Heaven open, you have only one chance to choose a halo.

    Each halo contains its own set of properties and strengths, so be mindful of what you choose.

    Once a halo is held for more than five seconds, it enters your body and becomes yours."

    Sora listened to what Hayato said with joy.

    Halo?

    Properties?

    Entering body?

    Strengths?!

    The only thing Sora managed to hear was that he will be getting stronger with the halo. And if each halo has its own properties and strengths, then that means that there''s one, or multiple, halos that are stronger than the rest.

    Sora was sure that there must be halos for anything!

    Alchemy.

    Beast Tanning.

    Becoming a beast.

    Tyrant.

    Death.

    Primal Chaos!

    "After you get the halo, it''s not completely yours. You and the halo are merely in a partnership where the halo lets you borrow its powers while it explores the world with you.

    You have to refine the halo and merge it with your Body, Mind, and Soul. Only then will it belong to you completely." Hayato glanced at Sora and smiled amiably, "Every single piece of halo absorbed grants to you amazing strength. When the last piece is refined and absorbed, you will be able to destroy a galaxy easily. Only then will you become a True God!"

    Just then, Sora felt like a bomb went off in his mind as he quickly gathered many techniques and formed many new cultivation techniques to become stronger and attain a stronger power in the future.

    His plan has been formed and now all that is left is to execute it.

 Chapter 376 - Selling Her Body

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After leaving Ryozanpaku, Sora spent the rest of the day reading all the books he got from the old man.

    With a year to read everything and no need to take a rest, he managed to finish reading over a fourth of every book he grabbed. His speed in reading was extremely fast and with the help of his spiritual energy, he can quickly finish a book in 5 seconds.

    Like that, Sora spent the next three days reading and demolishing the nearby houses.

    His wives had already left to another temporary house that was big enough to House them all and the babies.

    Once Sora managed to finish reading all the books he spent the next day meditating to locate the Hidden Gates.

    бн

    With incense that calms the mind being burnt and a nice soothing feeling in the body, Sora sat before the mini sea inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    His mind was clear and his spiritual energy searched his inner body, looking for the Eight Hidden Gates.

    ''Looking for these Gates is more difficult than I believed it to be,'' thought Sora as he finally caught a glimpse of a small golden light within his body.

    ''Found it!''

    With itchy hands, Sora quickly moved around the golden light and searched around, finding 7 similar golden lights.

    Once all eight golden lights were found, they flashed for a few moments before writings appeared on the golden orbs.

    It was written in an old ancient language and it had the names of all the Gates on the glowing golden orbs.

    Sora looked for the Gate of Healing, the beginning Gate. Once he found it, Sora resumed his calm state, using his energy to revolve around the Gate of Healing.

    Like a grinder smoothing out a rough stone, making it shine like a Diamond in the making.

    Sora spent an entire year inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, polishing the glowing golden orb unceasingly.

    Sora merged his Flawless Celestial Ki and Nirvanic Taichi Qi together to form a new form of energy countless times stronger than both energies.

    Earthly Qi!

    Sora continued polishing the golden orb with his Earthly Qi until it released a bright light that lit up his inner body.

    Once the bright light went away, what remained was a simple golden steel door that exuded a common aura.

    Sha!!

    Sora felt an immense strength be bestowed upon his body. He felt as if he could tear open space with just his brute strength.

    Moving his arm a little, Sora felt like his strength had increased by 25%. With about 62.5 Dragon units of strength added.

    "Hmph!"

    Immortal Dao Manifestation Technique!

    A blue silhouette appeared before the Gate of Healing before it began waving its hands wildly and rapidly.

    Nothing happened as the silhouette moved and moved, performing many hand slashes to the Golden Gate of Healing. Soon, a small chip Mark appeared on the Gate of Healing and the movement of the silhouette turned even faster.

    The Immortal Dao Manifestation Technique is a powerful inscription technique more old than the earth. It inscribes regalias that bend the world by just being in it''s presence.

    As marks continue to grow on the Golden Gate, similar marks emerge on Sora''s back like tattoos. The marks evaded the twin dragons on Sora''s back and the spirit mark.

    It seared onto his skin and remained etched.

    An ancient and powerful aura emerged from those simple forming regalia on Sora''s back. As the inscription continues to grow on Sora''s golden Gate of Healing, the regalia on Sora''s back becomes darker and thicker.

    "Grahhh!!!"

    Sora''s body began glowing gold, flickering on and off occasionally until it ceased.

    "Cough! Damn," cursed Sora as he coughed up some blood. His energy ran out and the Gate of Healing remained half finished.

    ''I need to let my body rest,'' thought Sora as he exited his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and laid down on his bed.

    бн

    Like this, Sora continued this routine for a whole month until the SAO Survival School opened.

    With the Immortal Dao Manifestation Technique, the amount of strength Sora gains from a hidden Gate doubled. Meaning the 25% turned into a 50%, granting Sora another extra 62.5 dragon units of strength.

    The second Hidden Gate, the Gate of Limit, have Sora a permanent increase in strength of 100%

    Followed by 150% from the Gate of Wonder.

    With those added up, Sora''s base strength was now at 1,875 Dragon Units. Sora''s strength was massive by now. Greatly surpassing all of his expectations.

    With those three Hidden Gates as reference, Sora expects the next Hidden Gates to grant him:

    +200% Gate of Pain

    +250% Gate of Opening

    +300% Gate of View

    +350% Gate of Life

    +400% Gate of Death

    Though the Gate of Death was still in research since Hayato had told him that it harmonizes with the other gates and Increases the strength by a whole ''nother level compared to the other Hidden Gates.

    Sora had barely managed to open the third gate, the Gate of Limit. Even with 30 years inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal meditating and polishing the gates, the Hidden Gates became harder to polish and the paths were more difficult to form.

    With Sora now at the Gate of Limit, Sora''s height has increased by a lot. His simple size at 5''10" had increased to 11''8" once he finished inscribing his Gate of Healing.

    The same thing happened to Sora with his other two hidden gates. His Gate of Limit increased his height from 11''8" to 23''4", and his Gate of Wonder brought him to 46''8".

    With the training in Immortal Dao Manifestation Technique, Sora now has two original forms. His giant version and his ''normal'' that had grown back to being two meters tall.

    Besides making his Hidden Gates stronger, the Immortal Dao Manifestation Technique also brought his body a divine strength that increased by 50% with each divine regalia on his body.

    Having three divine regalia on his body already, Sora''s strength increases by 150% whenever he enters his giant form.

    Meaning his strength of 1,875 Dragons was all of a sudden a strength of 4,688 Dragon units in his giant form.

    The surge of strength was almost enough to let any person o.r.g.a.s.m at such a powerful feeling. Surge of tyrannical and overbearing wave of strength flowing through every single cell in the body through the regalia was a pleasurable and amazing feeling.

    Sora''s polishing was exceptionally fast, even Hayato who had been in the Grand Master realm for over 30 years still couldn''t finish polishing his Gate of Healing.

    Having spent enough time cultivating, Sora got rather bored. With bright and expectant eyes, Sora walked on over to Ryozanpaku to spend some time with the innocent and naive Miu.

    Her ditziness always makes Sora want to lose control and corrupt the young girl. Taint her innocence and make her a s.e.x craved sucubus.

    "Sora!"

    The blonde beauty appeared before Sora with a wide smile, her eyes sparkling with childlike innocence. She wrapped her arms around Sora''s waist and rubbed her b.r.e.a.s.ts on Sora''s body.

    Her tender arms hugging Sora''s waist and her adorable head on his c.h.e.s.t.

    "How are you today, Miu?" Sora placed his hand on Miu''s head and smiled, glad to know such an innocent and charming girl existed.

    "Happy!"

    "How come?" Sora looked at Miu With smiling eyes, rubbing her back slowly.

    "Because you''re here!" Miu hugged Sora tighter and rubbed her delicate face on Sora''s abdomen.

    "Haha, my granddaughter Miu is turning bolder by the day!"

    With laughter, Hayato appeared behind Miu. He looked at Miu, who was now embarrassed and hiding her face in Sora''s shirt, with a gentle smile before moving his gaze over to Sora.

    "Grand Master Hayato," said Sora respectfully.

    "Grandбн Waitбн it can''t be possible! Just last month you were a Grand Master. Now I can''t see your level of strength. How I truly envy the young," sighed Hayato as he looked at Sora with a wry smile.

    Instead of laughing, Sora sweated nervously on the inside as he thought about what Hayato had said. If he knew that Sora wasn''t really an 18 year old young man but a 4,318 year old young man, he would surely lose his mind.

    If Sora counted his time in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora is well over a couple dozen million years of age.

    With the time ratio being 1:2000, Sora mentally ages 2 years a day.

    "This may help you progress faster, use one a day," said Sora as he passed a little porcelain bottle to Hayato. "These are Spirit Concentration Pills. One pill can strengthen your spirit by 1% permanently until you reach 1,000%, temporarily increase the concentration of your mind and body to truly bring your results up, and fuse your body and soul for a day to improve the results of one''s training.

    Meaning, that besides the 1% permanent increase of spirit, your mind and body will reach a high state of harmony and concentration that you can achieve 10 days'' worth of results in just one day."

    Sora had stronger Spirit Concentration Pills that increased the spirit permanently by 10% each time until 1,000 pills are consumed. The effects of training are even improved to the point where the results of 100 days of training are evident in just one day. Too bad that Hayato''s body is too weak to withstand the pills'' effects.

    It is called the Grand Spirit Concentration Pill.

    "Such a godly thingбн" Hayato looked at the porcelain bottle with shock, his hands shaking as he reached out to grab the bottle.

    Just as he was going to grab the porcelain bottle, Hayato retracted his hand and looked at Sora with a serious look on his face.

    "You should keep this! It can increase your strength."

    "I already have some for myself. I can make more when I need them. And don''t worry about Miu either, I will give her some as well," said Sora as he grabbed Hayato''s hands and put the porcelain bottle in his grasp.

    "Go and try them out," said Sora, kicking Hayato out so that he can ''talk'' with Miu.

    As soon as Hayato takes the Spirit Concentration Pill, he won''t focus on anything else but on training since Sora has tweaked the pills a bit for Hayato. So instead of increasing the strength of the senses, it just concentrates them to one point and makes a person have only one thought in their mind, no longer paying attention to anything else.

    A one track mind.

    It doubles the effects of the pill, giving 20 times the result because of only thinking about one thing.

    Usually this type of pill is both a success and a failure because it focuses on one thing and the consumer can''t sense nothing but himself training. Meaning someone could be hitting him or even stabbing him, but he won''t notice a single thing.

    ''I''ll protect him for a bit,'' thought Sora as he slapped a rune of protection in Hayato''s hands without Hayato noticing.

    "Very well then, I will be leaving now," said Hayato, quickly running away to start training and increase his cultivation speed.

    Waving goodbye to Hayato with a smiling face, Sora slowly turned to look Miu in the eyes. He lowered his own head before lifting Miu''s head by the chin. With a devilish smile on his face, Sora whispered into Miu''s ears.

    "Do you want a full bodied massage?"

    Miu froze for a second, many thoughts flashing through her mind. All about how relaxed she will be whilst Sora thought about how pleasurable it would be to the both.

    Once Miu agrees, her innocence will be over the instant his fingers touch her n.a.k.e.d skin. Making her let out cute m.o.a.ns that even a eunuch would feel p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e from.

    Miu''s firm yet sweet voice m.o.a.ning and gasping for air as she pleaded for moreбн

    With bright, and innocent, eyes, Miu opened her pretty little mouth and agreed to Sora''s massage, unaware of the fact that she just agreed to give her body to Sora''s capable hands. The hands that made millions of women fall to inexplicable and amazing p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e that would leave them craving for more.

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 377 - Massaging Lemons

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Leading the young and naive Miu into her room, Sora let her stand before him.

    "I will need you to undress," said Sora with a small smile on his face.

    "O-okayбн" Miu blushed and sent Sora tiny glances in embarrassment. "Can you turn around?"

    "Anything for you, Miu. Remember to cover yourself with a towel before lying down on the bed," said Sora as he turned around.

    It didn''t matter to Sora whether someone was clothed or not, he could confidently perform the massage with no problem. Having Miu undress is just Sora wishing to see Miu''s embarrassed face and her white jade skin.

    The sound of rustling clothes entered Sora''s ears, sending a vivid image into his mind. Her clothes slipped off her body revealing her perky b.r.e.a.s.ts with her erect pink n.i.p.p.l.es.

    As a martial artist, Miu didn''t wear a bra since it is limiting her movements. Instead her spandex had a feature to properly hold up her b.r.e.a.s.ts, which is why sometimes one can see her erect n.i.p.p.l.es from time to time.

    Beneath her spandex, Miu only had a white panty. Her long and smooth legs were revealed and her adorable white jade feet touched the ground gently and firmly.

    A look of hesitation appeared in Miu''s face for a second before it disappeared and Miu grabbed a towel to cover only her front half. She held the towel and placed it over her plump and perky beasts, letting the towel cascade down and cover her crotch.

    "Re-ready," said Miu in a quiet voice as she laid down and had her n.a.k.e.d b.u.t.t exposed.

    Sora turned around and looked at Miu with a smile. He approached the young girl and rubbed his hands together before placing them softly on Miu''s shoulders.

    Slowly pressing down and rubbing her back, Sora slowly made his way down. He made sure to relieve the stress in Miu''s body and soul, and make the girl more lively for later on.

    With a tiny press on her back with a finger, a light and seductive m.o.a.n escaped Miu''s lips, reaching Sora''s ears quickly. It was like music to his ears as he listened to Miu''s light and e.r.o.t.i.c m.o.a.ns. Miu didn''t feel anything wrong with her m.o.a.ns, so she gladly kept on m.o.a.ning without trying to cover her mouth.

    "Ahбн I feel weird, Sora," muttered Miu with teary eyes. Her toes curled up and her t.h.i.g.hs were clenched together as she felt something leaking between her legs. "I feel all tingly."

    Sora smiled and rubbed Miu''s b.u.t.t, giving them a small squeeze before saying, "It''s normal Miu. It''s how your body releases it''s stress."

    "Haбн haahбн it feels good to release my stress," mumbled Miu, her eyes turning hazy as the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e built up within her body.

    Continuing the massage, Sora focused a lot on Miu''s b.u.t.t, t.h.i.g.hs, and feet as he massaged her backside. His hands ran down the sides of her b.u.t.t and the little areas that overlap between the b.u.t.t and the t.h.i.g.hs.

    Sora even went ahead and spread Miu''s a.s.s as he proclaimed to the naive girl, "What I''m about to do is a special massage that reinvigorates your internal organs and relieves her lower half of it''s built up stress."

    Miu was going to say something about Sora''s actions being dirty, but she could do nothing but m.o.a.n to Sora''s divine fingers that probed her asshole and gave her a beautiful sensation that etched itself into her mind. When Sora''s finger slid right into her little pink hole, Miu gasped as clear liquids escaped her crotch and fell on the towel she was laying on.

    "Ah! I peed!" Miu tried to get up and move, but Sora''s massage was so good that she couldn''t move a single muscle as they went into deep relaxation. Her eyes turned misty as she thought about how she had peed in front of her crush, Sora.

    Sora kept his finger inside Miu''s a.s.s before stretching himself over to Miu''s ear and whispering, "It''s not pee. It''s your body releasing it''s stress. Didn''t you feel great and amazing when it was flowing outside of you? That''s how releasing your stress feels like."

    With Sora''s sweet words and his charismatic voice and firm tone, Miu gladly listened to every word of Sora''s and believed him 100%. Her eyes were no longer misty, and instead her face was coated in pure and innocent joy.

    Sora continued, pulling his finger out and putting it back in to ''stimulate the genes to strengthen her internal organs''.

    Pulling his finger out, Sora gave Miu''s round and perky b.u.t.t a light squeeze before moving on to her t.h.i.g.hs and feet. Her beautiful and thick legs that are smooth and soft to the touch were amazing.

    Moving lower, Sora reached Miu''s jade white feet. His hand went over Miu''s ankle and rubbed over her surprisingly soft feet. Usually martial artists tend to have rough hands and feet due to their training, and unless one has a technique that retains the smooth and softness of the hands, then the martial artist''s hands and feet will always be rough and calloused.

    Her toes were adorable and cute on her feet. Sora gave a light squeeze to every toe of Miu''s before pressing the inner arches of her feet, making Miu m.o.a.n out in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e as she o.r.g.a.s.med a second time.

    Miu gasped for air as she tried to regain her energy to turn over and allow Sora to massage her front.

    Having lost herself to the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e Sora was delivering to her with his divine hands and fingers, Miu sought out to ''relieve her stress'' some more. Miu''s natural bodily instincts really wished to have s.e.x with Sora and tainted Miu''s train of thoughts.

    It wasn''t a ''simple'' massage that Miu wanted anymore, she felt like she wantedбн needed something more. Her eyes would always trail over to Sora''s crotch, she didn''t know why this was, but she really wanted to know what was behind the cover of Sora''s pants.

    Her mouth salivated and so did her lower half as her body kicked into it''s s.e.x craving phase.

    Miu wasn''t too sure what it was her body wanted, but she knew that it would bring her more p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e than the massage is giving her. Especially with bringing her closer to Sora, she was sure that will be one of the things that will end up happening.

    Having been turned over, Miu started getting embarrassed at having her body exposed. Her towel remained beneath her, leaving her bubbly b.r.e.a.s.ts and erect n.i.p.p.l.es on full display. Even her little golden patch at her crotch was exposed, which gave her a beautiful charm of a m.a.t.u.r.e woman to Miu''s body.

    Beginning his massage once again, Sora evaded Miu''s most s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e parts, her b.r.e.a.s.ts, inner t.h.i.g.hs, and her crotch. He slowly massaged every other inch of Miu''s body, making her feel good and happy. Her p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e sensitivity subsided by a little, but her craving had instead risen.

    Miu looked at Sora with pleading eyes, wishing to ''relieve'' more of her ''stress'' so that she can feel good. Innocent Miu had fallen prey to p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and a slave Sora''s fingers that danced all over her body that had yet to explore her p.u.s.s.y and her erect n.i.p.p.l.es.

    "Sora..." weakly called out Miu. She looked at Sora with a pitiful look on her face, craving for Sora''s touch at her inappropriate spots on her body.

    "What is it, Miu?" Sora didn''t stop his massage, but she turned to look at Miu with a smile.

    Miu bit her lip and said, "Can youбн relieve my stress on my b.r.e.a.s.ts and my crotch area where Iбн pee?"

    Miu was rather sheltered by her grandfather as she grew up learning martial arts with him. She hardly had any chance to go to school and especially to attend those classes on the human anatomy, biology, and in s.e.x education. Knowing the name of her crotch being v.a.g.i.n.a wasn''t even known to the innocent girl.

    All she knew was that she could pee from her v.a.g.i.n.a, the thought of sticking something inside or masturbating had never crossed her mind. The only time she ever did something remotely close to masturbating was whenever she hugged Sora''s body and she rubbed herself on Sora.

    "Sure thing Miu. I''ll make sure to bring out ALL the stress from your body," said Sora as he moved his hands over to Miu''s b.r.e.a.s.ts and groped them. Kneading them in his own two hands, Sora squeezed her b.r.e.a.s.ts and pinched her n.i.p.p.l.es.

    The young girl couldn''t even squirm as her body was in deep relaxation. The only thing she could do was m.o.a.n and gasp as more liquid trickled down the slit in between her legs.

    Releasing Miu''s perky and bubbly b.r.e.a.s.ts, Sora moved Miu around and pulled her closer to the edge of the bed with her legs over Sora''s shoulders. He looked at Miu with a small smile before giving her a devilish smile.

    Miu felt her body''s hairs rise in expectation after she noticed Sora''s devilish smile. She didn''t know what was about to happen, but she paid full attention to every action of Sora''s.

    "Miu, what I''m about to do now is a very special form of massage that I had come up with. This massage will release every single stress within your body and make you feel really good. Not only that, but your talent increases by a bit as well," said Sora with a smile like the devil''s.

    Under the astonished gaze of Miu''s, Sora pulled down his pants and revealed his glory to her. Miu''s eyes went wide and her mouth formed a perfect ''O'' when her eyes looked at the raging glory of Sora''s.

    "Wow! It looks so amazing. What is that?" asked Miu as she looked at Sora''s c.o.c.k twitching.

    "This is Mr. C.o.c.k, he will enter you from down here and massage you from the inside," said Sora, using the muscles in his c.o.c.k to make it look like it was waving to Miu.

    Miu looked amazed, her face was amused. She smiled happily and said, "Nice to meet you Mr. C.o.c.k. I hope you enter me and massage me well."

    "..."

    Glad to have such an enthusiastic and happy partner like Miu, Sora felt like his c.o.c.k was going to explode if he doesn''t f.u.c.k Miu soon and taint the innocent beauty. To break by just simply f.u.c.k.i.n.g her after a massage that stimulated her whole body''s p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    Pressing down on his c.o.c.k to slide it into Miu''s p.u.s.s.y, Sora leaned down and kissed Miu after telling her that he will massage her mouth and that it wasn''t a kiss. To make her think it''s a massage, Sora used on of his s.e.x techniques with his tongue to p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e Miu''s tongue and give her literal oral p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    "MMmmmFmm!"

    Miu m.o.a.n.e.d and hummed in amazement as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k penetrating her p.u.s.s.y. It tore down her h.y.m.e.n like it was nothing. Miu felt nothing but p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, her pain had long since been substituted for p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. So instead of yelling in pain, Miu yelled in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e with her o.r.g.a.s.ming with such intensity that it sprayed onto Sora''s abdomen.

    "Fa~... Looks like the massage is working well," said Sora as he resumed ''massaging'' Miu''s mouth.

    Sora slowly moved his c.o.c.k in and out of Miu, making sure to hit every sweet spot within Miu''s body. He wanted to be sure to ''break'' Miu and make her ''massage'' craved without her knowing that the massage is actually just s.e.x.

    However, Miu wouldn''t even mind if she was told. She just loved being with Sora and having her insides ravaged by Sora''s c.o.c.k. Her eyes shone brightly, happy that Sora''s c.o.c.k was inside her and hitting her uterus.

    "Mashaches are gud! (Massages are good!)" m.o.a.n.e.d Miu with difficulty as Sora''s tongue ''massaged'' her mouth.

    By the time the whole ''massage'' was over, Miu was laying happily on the bed with a limp body. She had a loose smile on her face as white liquid with a tint of golden glow flowed out of her p.u.s.s.y.

    Miu looked more beautiful after the massage and she also looked more e.r.o.t.i.c and m.a.t.u.r.e after the ''massage''. She had grown a little by the ''massage'' Sora had given her.

    "Massage me some more Sora..." mumbled Miu weakly as she drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 378 - Future Goal

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After leaving Miu to rest for a while, Sora continued his ''massage'' in Barrios positions, making Miu very happy.

    Once the ''massage'' ended, Sora headed into the bath with Miu to wash up and remove the sweat and bodily liquids on them.

    Sora helped Miu wash up, running his hands through her soapy and wet b.r.e.a.s.ts and her round and bubbly b.u.t.t.

    The bath didn''t last long since the sun was setting and Sora had to go home and enter his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to continue cultivating. He couldn''t waste a single day since it would end up being 2 years of missed opportunity for him.

    Quickly heading home, Sora waved goodbye to Miu and promised her to come visit again the next day. Miu began planning to get Sora to make the ''massage'' a daily thing so that she can always have her stress ''flushed'' out of her body.

    Sora returned home just in time to enter his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and continue his cultivation.

    Besides his cultivation, which he can only do 2 hours a day, Sora went ahead and continued trying to further his basic sword technique and his forces. His intent was already at it''s peak and all he can do right now is just wait for his intent cultivation to come back and continue it.

    It would also be a good idea to start practicing martial techniques that grant him benefits, or even Immortal Arts that provide amazing effects.

    Like achieving Great Perfection on a technique and being granted an 100% increase of damage whenever he uses his Martial Technique/Immortal Art.

    Two years quickly passed by as Sora spent his time using his Outer Body Meditation Training fighting the primordial god Jack, cultivating, and training in his Basic Sword Technique.

    On the last day, Sora had finally made a breakthrough into the fourth hidden gate, Gate of Pain, quickly raising his strength by 200% permanently. His strength instantly tripled, bringing him up to a strength level of 5625 Dragon units.

    By the time Sora stabilized his cultivation realm by creating the Aurora Path, Sora was kicked out of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before he could begin using his Immortal Dao Manifestation Technique.

    "Hm?"

    After being kicked out, Sora remembered what the day was in an instant and remembered he had to attend school at SAO Survival School. With a wry smile, Sora showered and changed into some clean clothes before heading out.

    Right after opening the door to his house, Sora saw Kikuoka Seijiro standing right in front of him with a small smile on his face. Sora paused and revealed a faint smile before closing the door behind him.

    Standing face to face, Sora and Seijiro looked at each other for a second in a staring contest before Seijiro sighed in defeat.

    Seijirou looked around and looked at the large empty land surrounding Sora''s house. With a face deep in thought, Seijiro remembered what he had come for. He turned to Sora and revealed a soft smile on his face once again, "I have come here to offer you a proposal."

    "What type of proposal?" Sora gazed at Seijiro with knowing eyes.

    "Come and join me on a game I recently developed. If you''re interested, come to this place." Seijiro passed Sora a card and then continued to speak, "I''ll explain more when you''re there. This will be worth your time, I''m sure it will."

    Sora looked at the card in his hand with some interest. With a small smile forming, Sora pocketed the card and nodded to Seijiro.

    "I''ll go next week. Today the SAO Survival School had finally opened and I want to see some familiar faces," said Sora as he led Seijiro out of his property before parting ways.

    It had only been a month or two since SAO was beat and Sora had last seen Asuna and the rest. However, to him it wasn''t just some days, it was decades.

    Just thinking about them made Sora want to ravage them the moment he sees them.

    бн

    At SAO Survival School, Sora was standing at the interest with a gloomy look on his face.

    He entered SAO to not have to go to school, but then they made a school especially for those who went to SAO.

    With the feeling of being bored creeping up on him already, Sora lazily stepped into the school.

    He took a couple of steps forward before being surrounded by a bunch of kids who looked like they were about to cry.

    "Hey kids," said Sora with a gentle smile on his face.

    The children surrounding him were a small portion of the one hundred little kids that he had trained. All masters with the sword and the teachers of many other players who had later joined his guild.

    "Master! We thought we would never see you again!"

    Unexpectedly, the children didn''t run up to Sora and hug him, they instead stood in place and got down on one knee. They performed a little bow whilst taking a knee as if they were knights before a king and the person they will protect forever.

    Looking at their gesture, Sora couldn''t help but shake his head at the actions of the little kids.

    With a wave of his hand, Sora ordered them to stand up.

    "Go and return to class. Should I ever call on you guys, you will know," said Sora as he shoo''d them away.

    Right after the children left, Sora was then approached by eight girls who looked amazing in the uniforms.

    Asuna, Lizbeth, Yuna, Silica, Chikage, Sachi, Argo, and surprisingly, Rosalia.

    It turned out that Rosalia was in her last years of high school when she entered SAO. Which just showed that she was only two years older than Asuna.

    Going up to the eight girls, Sora greeted them with a charming smile on his face.

    "Hello ladies," said Sora before walking with them. Four on one side and four on his other side.

    Sora spent the rest of his day with the eight girls. He teased them and they joked around, it was as if Sora had returned to his teenage years before his master had died.

    All his children and his wives.

    After school ended, Sora and the other girls parted ways as they each returned home.

    Sora reached home and sat down in the living room.

    Looking around at the empty house, Sora made someone appear right next to him on his couch.

    It is Yui!

    The young girl that is Sora''s most recent adopted daughter.

    Looking at the little girl sitting right next to him and looking up at him with bright wide eyes, Sora smiled and hugged the little girl.

    "Hey, Yui," said Sora. "How have you been?"

    "I''ve been having fun daddy!"

    "I played with big sister Emily and her flying beast Ying! We had so much fun together!"

    Yui looked at Sora with eager eyes, wishing to tell him everything she had experienced in the past two months.

    "She said she misses traveling around the worlds," said Yui in a quiet voice. She twiddled with her thumbs as she looked up at Sora with an innocent look on her tiny face.

    Sora sighed, knowing that Emily actually meant that she wished to travel with him. That young girl had already traveled around the previous worlds he had traveled to already.

    However, he knew that she will soon be brought over since his powerful instincts had told him that the change is only two months away.

    "I''ll make sure to take her out soon," said Sora as he tapped Yui''s small nose.

    The reason Sora has bright out Yui was to cement their relationship and really her his daughter. He spent time with her and Kiyomi, the nun, in the separate space opened by the Zenith Sage Crown. However, he felt that it was more of a forced method since it will only be her, him, and Kiyomi.

    To truly cement the family idea, Yui had to be exposed to many other people besides Sora wives and daughters, and his other family members.

    Sora spent the rest of his week in this manner. He went to school in the morning, then visited Ryozanpaku to ''massage'' Miu and spend some time with Shigure who was blacksmithing.

    Sora even received some visits from Suguha. She was even introduced to Yui, shocking Suguha.

    By the end of the week, Sora finally decided to visit Seijiro to try out his ''game''.

    Sora already his suspicions that what Seijiro was going to show him isn''t his ''game''. With the light in his eyes and his jumpy and happy attitude, Sora knew that it''s something much more better than just any ''game'' that Seijiro would want him to try.

    As the players dubbed as the ''Best'' by Seijiro, Sora knows it''s something more than a game.

    It would be something like achieving a high degree of realism or even achieving artificial intelligence. Something highly sought out in this world that has advanced in technology more than in any other department.

    Sora left Yui with Rinko for the day while he went to a place by the sea.

    In just minutes, Sora appeared in front of a huge building.

    He entered with confidence and continued to make his way inside until he spotted another person.

    "Hey, you''re not supposed to be in here," said the man with a bit of a timid side.

    "I''m here for a ''game'' that Seijiro mentioned to me," said Sora as he stopped in front of the man.

    "Ah! You''re Sora!"

    The yelled in shock as he looked at Sora. He had heard of Sora through Seijiro, amazed by the amazing feats he had accomplished and the achievements in Sword Art Online and Gun Gale Online.

    "Right this way, Seijiro said that he will be explaining everything to you soon," said the man with a happy smile on his face. "My name is Higa Takeru."

    "Nice to meet you Takeru," said Sora, following close behind the man.

    Entering a room, Sora was greeted with the sight of two big machines in the room. He looked the room for a minute before looking at Seijiro.

    "Welcome to Rath!"

    бн

    Sora stood in front of Seijiro with since amazement evident in his eyes.

    Sora had listened to the amazing story and knowledge that Seijiro had told him. About fluctlights, SoulDive machines, copying the souls of humans, the error of copying the souls of a.d.u.l.ts, and the success in copying the souls of the newborn.

    Being brought in front of a SoulDive machine, Sora was being invited to entering a world where the newborn grew up and time was accelerated by millions of years in days.

    Now they had a city and religion and many thingsбн

    After being presented the SoulDive, Seijiro asked, "Would you like to enter today?"

    "Today?" asked Sora with a sought smile on his face.

    "Yes, we will allow you to enter the new world. Another person will join you soon, a young man who followed closely in your footsteps." Seijiro said with a mysterious smile on his face.

    However that mysterious air that Seijiro wanted to create didn''t work on Sora.

    ''Kiritoбн'' thought Sora.

    ''He was the farthest one in my footsteps,'' snickered Sora.

    Though he didn''t mind having someone join him in on this new world.

    "We just need to wait for him. He should be arriving any minute now. After he arrives, I will explain to him about the machines and fluctlights. Then we will send you both to the new World," said Seijiro.

 Chapter 379 - Future Goal

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After leaving Miu to rest for a while, Sora continued his ''massage'' in Barrios positions, making Miu very happy.

    Once the ''massage'' ended, Sora headed into the bath with Miu to wash up and remove the sweat and bodily liquids on them.

    Sora helped Miu wash up, running his hands through her soapy and wet b.r.e.a.s.ts and her round and bubbly b.u.t.t.

    The bath didn''t last long since the sun was setting and Sora had to go home and enter his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to continue cultivating. He couldn''t waste a single day since it would end up being 2 years of missed opportunity for him.

    Quickly heading home, Sora waved goodbye to Miu and promised her to come visit again the next day. Miu began planning to get Sora to make the ''massage'' a daily thing so that she can always have her stress ''flushed'' out of her body.

    Sora returned home just in time to enter his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and continue his cultivation.

    Besides his cultivation, which he can only do 2 hours a day, Sora went ahead and continued trying to further his basic sword technique and his forces. His intent was already at it''s peak and all he can do right now is just wait for his intent cultivation to come back and continue it.

    It would also be a good idea to start practicing martial techniques that grant him benefits, or even Immortal Arts that provide amazing effects.

    Like achieving Great Perfection on a technique and being granted an 100% increase of damage whenever he uses his Martial Technique/Immortal Art.

    Two years quickly passed by as Sora spent his time using his Outer Body Meditation Training fighting the primordial god Jack, cultivating, and training in his Basic Sword Technique.

    On the last day, Sora had finally made a breakthrough into the fourth hidden gate, Gate of Pain, quickly raising his strength by 200% permanently. His strength instantly tripled, bringing him up to a strength level of 5625 Dragon units.

    By the time Sora stabilized his cultivation realm by creating the Aurora Path, Sora was kicked out of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before he could begin using his Immortal Dao Manifestation Technique.

    "Hm?"

    Right after opening the door to his house, Sora saw Kikuoka Seijiro standing right in front of him with a small smile on his face. Sora paused and revealed a faint smile before closing the door behind him.

    Standing face to face, Sora and Seijiro looked at each other for a second in a staring contest before Seijiro sighed in defeat.

    Seijirou looked around and looked at the large empty land surrounding Sora''s house. With a face deep in thought, Seijiro remembered what he had come for. He turned to Sora and revealed a soft smile on his face once again, "I have come here to offer you a proposal."

    "What type of proposal?" Sora gazed at Seijiro with knowing eyes.

    "Come and join me on a game I recently developed. If you''re interested, come to this place." Seijiro passed Sora a card and then continued to speak, "I''ll explain more when you''re there. This will be worth your time, I''m sure it will."

    Sora looked at the card in his hand with some interest. With a small smile forming, Sora pocketed the card and nodded to Seijiro.

    "I''ll go next week. Today the SAO Survival School had finally opened and I want to see some familiar faces," said Sora as he led Seijiro out of his property before parting ways.

    It had only been a month or two since SAO was beat and Sora had last seen Asuna and the rest. However, to him it wasn''t just some days, it was decades.

    With the best memory, Sora could still vividly remember the lithe bodies of Asuna and the rest. Their slender and plump bodies with perky beasts and erect n.i.p.p.l.es.

    бн

    At SAO Survival School, Sora was standing at the interest with a gloomy look on his face.

    He entered SAO to not have to go to school, but then they made a school especially for those who went to SAO.

    With the feeling of being bored creeping up on him already, Sora lazily stepped into the school.

    He took a couple of steps forward before being surrounded by a bunch of kids who looked like they were about to cry.

    "Hey kids," said Sora with a gentle smile on his face.

    The children surrounding him were a small portion of the one hundred little kids that he had trained. All masters with the sword and the teachers of many other players who had later joined his guild.

    "Master! We thought we would never see you again!"

    Unexpectedly, the children didn''t run up to Sora and hug him, they instead stood in place and got down on one knee. They performed a little bow whilst taking a knee as if they were knights before a king and the person they will protect forever.

    Looking at their gesture, Sora couldn''t help but shake his head at the actions of the little kids.

    With a wave of his hand, Sora ordered them to stand up.

    "Go and return to class. Should I ever call on you guys, you will know," said Sora as he shoo''d them away.

    Right after the children left, Sora was then approached by eight girls who looked amazing in the uniforms.

    Asuna, Lizbeth, Yuna, Silica, Chikage, Sachi, Argo, and surprisingly, Rosalia.

    It turned out that Rosalia was in her last years of high school when she entered SAO. Which just showed that she was only two years older than Asuna.

    Going up to the eight girls, Sora greeted them with a charming smile on his face.

    "Hello ladies," said Sora before walking with them. Four on one side and four on his other side.

    Sora spent the rest of his day with the eight girls. He teased them and they joked around, it was as if Sora had returned to his teenage years before his master had died.

    Sighing, Sora hoped to one day reach a point in his cultivation where he can bring back to life not only his master, but his family as well.

    After school ended, Sora and the other girls parted ways as they each returned home.

    Sora reached home and sat down in the living room.

    Looking around at the empty house, Sora made someone appear right next to him on his couch.

    It is Yui!

    The young girl that is Sora''s most recent adopted daughter.

    Looking at the little girl sitting right next to him and looking up at him with bright wide eyes, Sora smiled and hugged the little girl.

    "Hey, Yui," said Sora. "How have you been?"

    "I''ve been having fun daddy!"

    Yui smiled at Sora sweetly with unbridled innocence.

    "I played with big sister Emily and her flying beast Ying! We had so much fun together!"

    Yui looked at Sora with eager eyes, wishing to tell him everything she had experienced in the past two months.

    "She said she misses traveling around the worlds," said Yui in a quiet voice. She twiddled with her thumbs as she looked up at Sora with an innocent look on her tiny face.

    Sora sighed, knowing that Emily actually meant that she wished to travel with him. That young girl had already traveled around the previous worlds he had traveled to already.

    However, he knew that she will soon be brought over since his powerful instincts had told him that the change is only two months away.

    "I''ll make sure to take her out soon," said Sora as he tapped Yui''s small nose.

    The reason Sora has bright out Yui was to cement their relationship and really her his daughter. He spent time with her and Kiyomi, the nun, in the separate space opened by the Zenith Sage Crown. However, he felt that it was more of a forced method since it will only be her, him, and Kiyomi.

    To truly cement the family idea, Yui had to be exposed to many other people besides Sora wives and daughters, and his other family members.

    Sora spent the rest of his week in this manner. He went to school in the morning, then visited Ryozanpaku to ''massage'' Miu and spend some time with Shigure who was blacksmithing.

    After Ryozanpaku, Sora would head back home and spend some time with Yui, his adopted daughter.

    By the end of the week, Sora finally decided to visit Seijiro to try out his ''game''.

    Sora already his suspicions that what Seijiro was going to show him isn''t his ''game''. With the light in his eyes and his jumpy and happy attitude, Sora knew that it''s something much more better than just any ''game'' that Seijiro would want him to try.

    As the players dubbed as the ''Best'' by Seijiro, Sora knows it''s something more than a game.

    It would be something like achieving a high degree of realism or even achieving artificial intelligence. Something highly sought out in this world that has advanced in technology more than in any other department.

    Sora left Yui with Rinko for the day while he went to a place by the sea.

    In just minutes, Sora appeared in front of a huge building.

    He entered with confidence and continued to make his way inside until he spotted another person.

    "Hey, you''re not supposed to be in here," said the man with a bit of a timid side.

    "I''m here for a ''game'' that Seijiro mentioned to me," said Sora as he stopped in front of the man.

    "Ah! You''re Sora!"

    The yelled in shock as he looked at Sora. He had heard of Sora through Seijiro, amazed by the amazing feats he had accomplished and the achievements in Sword Art Online and Gun Gale Online.

    "Right this way, Seijiro said that he will be explaining everything to you soon," said the man with a happy smile on his face. "My name is Higa Takeru."

    "Nice to meet you Takeru," said Sora, following close behind the man.

    Entering a room, Sora was greeted with the sight of two big machines in the room. He looked the room for a minute before looking at Seijiro.

    "Welcome to Rath!"

    бн

    Sora stood in front of Seijiro with since amazement evident in his eyes.

    Sora had listened to the amazing story and knowledge that Seijiro had told him. About fluctlights, SoulDive machines, copying the souls of humans, the error of copying the souls of a.d.u.l.ts, and the success in copying the souls of the newborn.

    Being brought in front of a SoulDive machine, Sora was being invited to entering a world where the newborn grew up and time was accelerated by millions of years in days.

    Now they had a city and religion and many thingsбн

    After being presented the SoulDive, Seijiro asked, "Would you like to enter today?"

    "Today?" asked Sora with a sought smile on his face.

    "Yes, we will allow you to enter the new world. Another person will join you soon, a young man who followed closely in your footsteps." Seijiro said with a mysterious smile on his face.

    However that mysterious air that Seijiro wanted to create didn''t work on Sora.

    ''Kiritoбн'' thought Sora.

    ''He was the farthest one in my footsteps,'' snickered Sora.

    Though he didn''t mind having someone join him in on this new world.

    "We just need to wait for him. He should be arriving any minute now. After he arrives, I will explain to him about the machines and fluctlights. Then we will send you both to the new World," said Seijiro.

 Chapter 379 - Divine Swordsman, Blacksmith

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Once Kirito had arrived, Seijiro explained everything to him before he and Sora were laid down in the SoulDive machine.

    "The world is called Underworld, and try to have some fun," said Higa before sending off Sora and Kirito.

    бн

    "Ughбн"

    Feeling a headache, Sora stood up and looked around.

    He was just thrown into Underworld and he feels a headache. He wasn''t sure if the headache was supposed to happen, but it did happen to him.

    Once Sora stood up, he moved his arms, feeling as if his body was really weak. When he turned around, he noticed a huge tree behind him.

    Sora was on some type of hill and with the huge tree standing at the highest point. He looked around before noticing a village far into the distance.

    Just when Sora was about to head off into the village, Sora was stopped by a child''s voice.

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m Heaven," said Sora, not revealing his name.

    The boy looked similar to Kirito and looked to be about eleven years old. He carried with himself a big axe that he brought by dragging on the floor.

    "My name''s Eugeo. What''s your Sacred Task?" asked the boy.

    "Sacred Task? What is that?" asked Sora as he looked at Eugeo with a confused look on his face. ''Sounds like it''s supposed to be some type of job or Task.''

    As if hearing something shocking, Eugeo looked at Sora in shock, "You don''t know what a Sacred Task is?!"

    "No," said Sora with a small shake of his head.

    "A Sacred Task is a job bestowed upon you by the gods. A job you have to do for the rest of your life," said Eugeo.

    "Ahбн you meant that type of Divine Task," said Sora with a smile. In order to not let the kid get suspicious, Sora lied to him. "My Sacred Task is Master Swordsman!"

    "But you don''t have your sword," said Eugeo as he eyed Sora.

    "As a Divine Swordsman, I am with and without my sword. I am the sword. When I have a Sword, the only thing that changes is the range and sharpness," said Sora as he stood up and casually grabbed a leaf from the air.

    "Like so."

    Sora swung down his arm and the lead gave off a beautiful blue glow as it cut down, leaving a trail of a pale blue light.

    "Wow!"

    Although Eugeo was amazed by Sora''s movements, Sora himself wasn''t.

    He frowned as he looked at his own arm. Now that he played close attention, he looked smaller and almost the same size as Eugeo. Besides his change in size, Sora''s movements even became clumsy.

    Even if each movement of his carried a sense of familiarity and profoundness, Sora''s movements were awkward and were as if he never touched a sword in his life.

    Just when Sora was about to curse, he stopped and smiled as he swung his hand once more creating another pale blue light trail.

    ''Losing my progression didn''t make me weakerбн it made me see another Path to grow even stronger,'' thought Sora as he looked at his arm in ecstasy.

    It was as if Sora could see another part and more ideas other than the ones he already knew. All because he started over.

    Like the many different forms of cultivation and cultivation techniques, there are also many different types of paths for the sword and any other weapon.

    It''s like turning a simple restaurant into a chain of restaurants and getting more from spreading out. From getting income from only one place, Sora would be getting income from hundreds if not thousands of other places.

    Strengthening and tempering his skills even further. To go further beyond what is thought possible!

    Breaking out of his thoughts, Sora looked at Eugeo.

    "What does a Divine Swordsman do without a sword?" asked Eugeo with curiosity. Have you ever seen a Swordsman without a sword?

    "He goes on an adventure to look for a powerful material that can be used to create his sword. He''s like a blacksmith that turns into a swordsman when he creates his own powerful sword," said Sora in a proud way.

    "Wow! So you''re looking for a powerful material?" asked Eugeo with wide eyes.

    "Yes," said Sora with a wry smile.

    "Too bad there''s none here," said Eugeo sadly.

    Sora stayed quiet for a second before smiling, "What''s your Sacred Task?"

    Like fire being doused in water, Eugeo began sulking, "Giant Tree Cutter."

    Only after Eugeo had spoken did Sora look at the Giant Tree next to him. The Giant Tree had a small cut on it that was created from years of effort. Eugeo was stuck in this job for the rest of his life unless he takes down the Giant Tree. However this was nothing but a pipe dream to him.

    "Haha, think about it differently," said Sora as he walked over to Eugeo and grabbed the axe in Eugeo''s hands, Dragon Bone Axe.

    With a bit of difficulty, Sora held the sword by his waist as if it were a greatsword. With one heavy step forward, Sora pushed the Dragon Bone Axe forward and hacked at the tree.

    A soft glow of white covered the axe as it cut through the air and struck the Giant Tree. When the axe hit the Giant Tree, a beautiful sound rang out as the axe drove in almost a foot into the Giant Tree.

    Just like that, the hundreds of years worth of cutting at Giant Tree was reduced to nothing but rubbish.

    And also just like that, the Dragon Bone Axe got stuck in the Giant Tree.

    "Ah.. haha," nervously chuckled Sora as he tried pulling back the axe.

    Eugeo was kind of dense, so he failed to notice Sora trying to pull the axe out and only thought it was supposed to be some kind of remark like, ''You can do this too!''

    With a quiet sound, the axe finally came out and Sora held it in his hands like if nothing happened.

    "Just treat it as if your training and everything will come naturally," said Sora as the axe fell to the ground with a loud thud. "Then, without knowing it, you will become strong and your skills will be polished."

    Looking around, Sora tried to look for something as the still shocked Eugeo held the axe as if it were a holy object.

    ''I didn''t know that Secret Arts Can be casted on weapons other than swords!!''

    Sora walked down the mountain as Eugeo was lost in his thoughts, thinking about various things and the sword light that came out of the axe.

    Once Sora made it out to the normal trees, he looked for an average stick before heading back up with Eugeo.

    "Now pay close attention to what I''m about to do," said Sora as he had Eugeo look at his Basic Sword Technique.

    Iaidoбн

    Hookingбн

    Pointingбн

    Carryingбн

    Piercingбн

    Slicingбн

    Hackingбн

    бн

    One sword moves after anotherбн Sora performed them with great profundity despite how awkward and amateurish his movements felt and seemed.

    After he performed all eight basic sword moves, Sora looked at Eugeo with a tired face.

    "You can perform these moves with a stick and you will still get better. Though it should be better using a pointy and sharp item to train since it brings more benefits," said Sora as he threw away the stick in his hands down the mountain.

    After all of that, Sora sat down in front of the tree and meditated to regain his stamina.

    "Wow!" exclaimed Eugeo in awe.

    Sora smiled and continued to speak, "With that axe of yours, you can practice the hacking and slicing as you cut down the Giant Tree. Though I also recommend practicing without the Giant Tree so that you can familiarize yourself."

    Eugeo looked at Sora shocked, he didn''t know what to think at this point. It was like his world was turning upside down. First, Sora''s a Divine Swordsman, which he had never heard of before.

    Then he''s shown that Secret Arts of the sword category can be performed on any weapon with enough skill. And how he can even practice sword moves with the axe.

    Just as Eugeo was going to yell in happiness, he remembered that he can''t do what Sora said.

    "I can''t practice those sword moves, it goes against my calling," said Eugeo with a sulking face.

    "Who said they were Sword moves?" Sora looked at Eugeo with a smirk as he stood up and prepared to head into the village he saw earlier.

    Only then did Eugeo remember that Sora really did not mention that the moves he showed him were sword moves.

    "Just practice those simple moves and your cutting speed will naturally become faster than your predecessors," said Sora as he headed down the hill leaving a joyful Eugeo behind. "Remember, I need to make my own sword. So for the meantime, don''t tell anyone that I''m a Swordsman. Just tell them I''m the average blacksmith."

    Sora waved goodbye to Eugeo and disappeared down the mountain.

    бн

    Arriving at the village, Sora looked around hoping to find a smithy to forge weapons.

    Once Sora found the smithy, he entered with great gusto. He looked for the blacksmith as he looked at all the nearby weapons on display.

    All of pretty average good quality.

    Cling! Cling!

    Sora heard the sound of metal capping against each other and knew that the blacksmith was out in the back working.

    He went behind the counter and found a middle aged man with greying hair. Sora stood at the door, waiting for the man to finish smithing.

    After one hour or so, the man got tired and began to rest. It was only then that he noticed Sora and beckoned him forward.

    "Come here kid. What are you doing here?" The man sounded angry as he talked to Sora with a firm and unshakable tone.

    "I came here to blacksmith," said Sora as he looked at the man with a smile.

    The man looked at Sora for a second before standing up and heading to a back room. A minute later, the man came back with a small hammer for Sora.

    Looking at the hammer, Sora could only sigh inwardly as he took the hammer.

    "Wait here once more, I will go and get an anvil for you," said the man before disappearing into the backroom once again.

    A minute later he came back with an anvil fit for Sora.

    "I can only give you this small stuff for now as you learn to use the hammer and you become stronger," said the blacksmith with a rough face. "My name is Sadore. I will make sure to teach you right."

    Sora nodded and followed the man who grabbed a normal sized copper bar and melted half of it.

    "You will be working with only half of the bars. Until you become stronger, this is all I can let you do," said Sadore as he poured half of the molten copper into a small sword mold.

    After a whole day of blacksmithing, the blacksmith created a below average copper sword that was pretty weak in all aspects.

    Looksбн strengthбн durabilityбн weightбн sharpnessбн

    It was a pretty weak sword that will break easily against a higher quality sword. However this was all for sure to learn how to blacksmith and it did the job.

    Now Sora can work by himself the next day to blacksmith.

    With the weak copper sword in hand, Sora swung it a few times, feeling that the sword was really light.

    "Aren''t you going to check it''s information?" The blacksmith looked at Sora with a weird gaze, waiting for Sora to check the sword''s information.

    With quick thinking, Sora quickly came up with a reason as to why he didn''t check the information, "I was never taught how."

    "What? What kind of irresponsible parents doesn''t teach their child something so simple?" The blacksmith quickly showed Sora how to check there information of weapons before heading back to blacksmith.

 Chapter 380 - Basic Sword Move - Hacking!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Why do some readers dislike a character getting weak? Besides not being strong enough to backhand some young masters.

    I prefer that Sora seals his strength to get stronger because it gives me more chances to add in some action and adventure. It''s boring for me to add in a single line of action like, "He snapped his fingers and half of the population of the entire universe was wiped from existence."

    Sure it''s cool and all, but it is all boring when it''s repeated over and over. I want Sora to grow not only strong but as a character, as well as the circ.u.mstances surrounding him change and his options narrow down.

    It''s better this way for me and for a growth in strength, which is actually making sense.

    Having Sora OP all the time is boring since it will always be the same. The scenarios will always be repeating and so will the characters and their personalities. I''m getting bored of it, so I will be changing it up to the next volume.

    For those who would like to stick around for god adventure, action, world building, and all that other nonsense can stick around. Sora will still be ''OP'', but he will be going from strong to stronger.

    Class: None

    Durability 30/30

    Sora smiled at the information that was displayed before tapping the screen and making it go away. Sora kept the short sword to train with it until he makes himself one.

    Or until he makes a good wooden sword to practice and train with.

    After the day in Underworld ended, Sora was pulled out of the game.

    "You won''t remember anything from the game, and you must have noticed that you won''t remember a thing inside of the Underworld," said Seijiro as he greeted both Sora and Kirito.

    Sora subtly nodded, not mentioning the fact that he remembered everything, which probably had to do with his strong soul, which is weakened since it is also going through the Rebirth stage like his body and essence. His mind had a bit to do with it as well, though not much help since it caused him headaches.

    "I see, thank you for the experience I didn''t experience," said Sora with a smirk as he got off the SoulDive machine and left, leaving Kirito and the rest behind.

    He has a daughter to pick up, so he wasn''t too keen on staying behind any longer.

    Seijiro and Higa both smiled nervously after hearing Sora''s remark about experience. They shook their heads helplessly before continuing on to Kirito who was still there with them.

    бн

    ''Ughhбн that headache.'' Sora rubbed his head in a bit of pain.

    Because the SoulDive entered through a person''s mind and then extracted the ''soul'', Sora felt a headache because he tried to see if he could resist the machine with his mind.

    Now he knew that he couldn''t and that his mind was pretty weak against external forces. Even with the combination of Sora''s soul cultivation, body cultivation, essence cultivation, world cultivation, tempering, spiritual energy, Nature Qi, Physiques, special bodies, meditation, and bloodlines, his mind had only managed to enhance his mind but not strengthen it.

    ''I should start cultivating my mind as well,'' thought Sora as he picked up Yui before heading home with her on his shoulders.

    бн

    Once at home, Sora spent some time with Yui before heading into his Realm of the Violet z Jade Immortal. Besides his Hidden Gates cultivation, the imprinting of the Immortal Dao Inscription Technique, and meditation, Sora added a new item into his practice, Mind Cultivation.

    Sora looked through all the, now billions, of top end and various cultivation techniques, Sora managed to find a perfect Mind Cultivation.

    <Immortal Sage''s Immortality>

    However, this technique was anything but that.

    Besides not dampening the emotions, this cultivation technique even granted a bit of effects to the emotions. Anger increases strength depending on the intensity of anger and happiness can increase healing speed and the calming of the mind.

    The inner version, or True Self, stays there, but it will now passively cultivate for the practitioner of Immortal Sage''s Immorality.

    The speed of cultivation can even increase the more immoralities one does.

    Stealing, s.e.x, cucking another man, taking another persons prized possession, pride, over confidenceбн

    Although some weren''t immoralities, others would wish to disagree.

    As soon as Sora began cultivating, his speed of cultivation instantly increased. This technique had nine realms and each realm had nine tiers. The instant Sora began cultivating, he instantly stepped into the first realm and on the third tier.

    Sora''s mind was greatly strengthened and tempered, increasing his strength by a tiny amount.

    Continuing this routine until he was kicked out, Sora returned to his room where Yui looked at him, hoping to let her sleep with him.

    бн

    Walking up the next day, Sora and Yui had breakfast before they separated.

    Sora got Hiratsuka to enroll Yui at a school and have her attend. One that was over, Sora headed back to Rath where Seijiro was ready to send Sora into Underworld.

    "You will appear outside of the village with everything you had yesterday. All to make it look like you had just left on a small journey. When you enter the game, only a day has passed, so you can return to your life there as if nothing happened."

    After a lengthy explanation from Higa, Sora was finally sent into the Underworld.

    бн

    With the copper sword at his waist and the blacksmith hammer in his hand, Sora headed back to the village smithy.

    By the time he got there, Sadore had just opened his blacksmith shop, ready to forge some new weapons and sell them.

    "Good morning!"

    Melting the two metals slowly, Sora mixed them together and made sure to make them harmonize and enhance each other.

    Sora removed the impurities and then brought it over to a knife mold.

    Pouring in the molten metal into the mold, Sora let it sit as he went out of the smithy to let the knife take shape.

    When Sora went out, he found the most stunning girl ever.

    It almost seemed unnatural.

    Her golden hair seemed to glow under the light of the sun and her blue eyes beautifully matched her golden hair. Her nice and super white skin was amazing and looked cold to the touch. However, contrary to the ''cold to the touch'', a hint of rosiness was evident in her face, showing that she was evidently a warm beauty.

    ''Easy to the eyes and can quite possibly enrapture monks with the most absolved hearts,'' thought Sora as he looked at the girl.

    ''Too bad she''s only 11 or she would''ve been on my ''hit'' list,'' thought Sora with a chuckle as he approached the girl.

    "Hi! I''m Heaven," said Sora as he extended his hand to the girl with a wide smile on his face.

    "Hi, my name is Alice Zuberg," said the golden haired girl as she extended her tiny hand to Sora for a handshake.

    "Do you know where I can find good materials or string wood?" asked Sora as he took a moment to take in the girl''s natural beauty.

    "Yes," Alice nodded. "Follow me, I''ll take you to a place with good wood."

    Sora nodded and followed behind Alice, who had unexpectedly brought him to Eugeo who was back at a hard day''s work.

    Looking at Eugeo trying to replicate the two moves Sora taught him the day before, Sora felt a sense of happiness.

    ''Attaboy,'' thought Sora as he watched Eugeo go for those gains.

    However, Sora noticed one more figure next to them, Kirito.

    By the time Sora and Alice arrived there, Eugeo stopped swinging and Kirito began.

    "Is this the ''good wood''?" Sora looked at Alice and asked her with a warm smile.

    "Un! This is the strongest tree I know of," said Alice, placing her hands at her h.i.p.s and pushing her c.h.e.s.t out in pride.

    Sora kept quiet and silently shook his head, "Then do you know any place with good material?"

    "Noбн but there''s a story about a knight and a dragon fighting," said Alice. Her eyes dusted over to a mountain not that far from them, covered in snow.

    "..." Sora also looked over to the mountain and thought about visiting it.

    "It''s said that the Dragon and Knight fought up there and there''s a sword and dragon sitting in wait there," said Alice absentmindedly.

    Nodding, Sora and Alice finally made it to where Kirito and Eugeo were.

    "Alice! Look, come meet my new friend, Kirito," said Eugeo as he ran to Alice and dragged her forward.

    "Nice to meet you Kirito, I''m Alice." Alice turned to look at Eugeo and then to Sora before saying, "Come and meet MY new friend."

    Eugeo followed Alice with a smile until he saw who her new friend was. His eagerness had quickly turned to shock as he looked at the rather handsome young boy who had long hair and a red crystal between his eyebrows. His piercing, yet crystal clear, eyes gazing at him deeply and those thick sharp eyebrows that made the boy look charming and enchanting.

    "Heaven!" Eugeo yelled in shock and with some glee as he ran to Sora and jumped around him in giddiness. "I prижmieme those moves you showed me and I feel like I''m already doing better than before!"

    "You''ve had a solid foundation for a year hitting this tree. Having solid footing is a good thing," said Sora with a slight nod.

    Alice looked at Sora and Eugeo with shock, surprised to know that Sora and Eugeo already knew each other. She was sad for a minute before brimming with happiness about having more friends.

    "Now lets have some lunch!"

    Alice sat down and placed the picnic basket she was carrying this whole time on the ground. She pulled out some food before handing them to Eugeo, who then passed the food to Sora and Kirito.

    As the rest ate, Sora gazed up at the Giant Tree as he finished up the food that Alice had brought. And without thinking much about it, Sora jumped up the tree and scaled halfway up to the tree where he can see a good amount of branches.

    Knowing that the tree is highly durable and can withstand a good hit, Sora still brought out the weak copper sword.

    After taking it out, Sora didn''t swing and used a sword skill right away, rather he stayed his move and focused on the sword.

    He closed his eyes and focused his being onto the sword, lifting it up slowly. Without knowing, Sora had activated a sword skill, <Basic Hack>.

    The sword glowed in a beautiful silver glow, slowly turning brighter and smaller. The light looked as if it was going to turn solid at any moment.

    Sora was in the middle of a bunch of branches, where no light could escape. Alice, Eugeo, and Kirito were all oblivious to the young boy in the tree attempting to cut a branch of the Giant Tree for a wooden sword for training.

    As Sora focused his being more and more into the sword, he had unknowingly used his will and placed it on the sword, making it stronger by many degrees. It instantly made the silver light condense onto the sword and carry Sora''s will to cut straight through the branch.

    With Sora''s will being like his Qi, Intent, and even techniques, his Will was in a state of Myriad, conjoined of many intents, strengths, weaknesses, and wills. If he decided to use one intent out of every other thousands of intents, those other thousands of intents will strengthen that one intent instead of leaving it alone.

    So with his Will''s intent to cut straight through the branch, the sword began to shake in agony from all the strength contained within it. Vibrating at an immense speed not visible to the eyes from all the strength.

    Just like that, Sora swung his sword down and cleanly cut through the branch noiselessly and effortlessly at an unperceived speed.

    No special effects, no loud noises, nothingбн a simple and clean strike. A basic move that carried immense profoundness and basic principle. A move so basic that it could make the heart, soul, spirit, and mind calm.

    It was as serene as it is swift and deadly.

 Chapter 381 - Ice Ice Baby!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    After Sora cut the branch, Sora jumped off the tree and watched it fall to the ground. As Sora fell to the ground, the copper sword disappeared from his hands, losing all of it''s durability the instant it cut through the branch.

    Alice and the rest were startled by the sound of a loud thud. They turned their little heads over to a branch that had been cleanly cut with shock on their faces.

    "This is a good branch," said Sora aloud before picking it up and dragging it away. "Thanks for bringing me here Alice!"

    Sora left with the branch, leaving everyone stunned by what had just occurred.

    "Did he justбн"

    "Yep."

    "But, howбн?"

    Appearing back at the smithy, Sora placed the branch at an inconspicuous corner before heading over to the knife mold that had cooled down.

    Breaking the mold, Sora took out the knife blade and placed it back in the heat to heat up the blade a bit more.

    Once the knife had turned red, Sora pulled it out and headed over to his anvil before hammering down the knife with his Perfect Flowing Hammer Technique.

    Bang!

    After 81 hits on the knife, the knife blade emitted a cool and soothing white light.

    With the Knife blade complete, Sora made the hilt and placed it on the knife blade.

    ''I got my sculpting blade now,'' thought Sora with a smirk. Although not a sculpting blade, Sora found no mold for creating one sculpting blade. So instead of making the mold, he decided to just make a knife instead.

    Without letting the blacksmith see, Sora snuck out with his knife and the branch he had cut off from the Giant Tree before exiting the village.

    Sora placed down the branch in a standing position before bringing it the knife he had just crafted.

    Durability: 1,100 / 1,100

    With a proud smile, Sora began thinking about the sculpting techniques he knew of to shape the branch into that of a practice wooden said.

    Closing his eyes, Sora focused his being once again into the knife to get that mysterious feeling once more.

    Click!

    Once again, Sora felt his Will move into the knife and strengthen it. The glow on the sword became thick and condensed on the knife, a beautiful red light.

    Without opening his eyes, Sora started moving his hands and body.

    Mind, body, and weapon as one.

    The glow of the knife covered Sora and seemed to make him even stronger. Like an aura of absolute power formed by the will to sculpt the branch into a wooden sword.

    Legendary Moonlight Sculpting!

    Slowly, the wooden branch began taking shape into that of a wooden sword.

    It climbed down and unlike usual wooden swords, the wooden sword Sora was carving started to shine like if it were metal.

    Shh..

    With one lady cut, the queden Sword revealed a beautiful white light, prompting Sora to open his eyes.

    With joy, Sora threw away the knife in his hands that disappeared as its durability was brought down with many slashes upon the strong and durable branch.

    Walking over to the finished wooden sword, Sora checked its information.

    Class: 30

    Durability: 15,000 / 15,000

    Sora felt that the wooden sword was a bit heavy, which made him wonder why since the branch itself was fairly light. He didn''t think much about it since the knife was a bit heavy as well, but he just chopped it off as it was the metal''s fault.

    Sora could still carry it, but he wouldn''t be able to swing it much. Only about 200-250 swings a day.

    Still, he thought about asking Alice what the reason could possibly be. After bringing back the wooden sword covered in a cloth and strapped down with a string, Sora put it away in the same inconspicuous corner to continue swinging the hammer for the day.

    Once Sora swung the hammer close to 1,000 times, Alice appeared in front of him with a wide smile on her little face.

    ''How''d she find me?'' thought Sora as he looked at Alice.

    "How did you do it?" She asked with a bright face.

    "Do what?" Sora asked back with a little smile of his own.

    "You know, the branch being cut clean off the tree. You took the tree''s durability down by almost a whole 50!"

    Alice was so excited that started inching closer to Sora''s face without realizing it. Once she noticed, she quickly pulled back her back and smiled.

    "It was simple, I just swung the sword in my hands and cut it down," Sora said mischievously.

    Pouting at Sora''s explanation, Alice crossed her arms in front of her c.h.e.s.t. She looked at Sora for a couple of seconds before ''humph''ing and turning away.

    "I''ll teach you, but you have to answer one of my questions as well," said Sora with a light smile on his face.

    "Okay!" said Alice.

    Quickly running out of the smithy, Sora shook his head with a small smile.

    Putting away the hammer and picking up the wooden practice sword, Sora followed behind Alice.

    "Let''s go to the Giant Tree!"

    As soon as Alice caught sight of Sora, she quickly proclaimed their destination as she tugged on Sora''s hand.

    "Yeah," said Sora with no enthusiasm.

    "How did you cut it?" Alice couldn''t wait to get to the Giant Tree, so she asked Sora now before they got to the tree.

    "I just cut it with a sword," said Sora nonchalantly. "Soon Eugeo will be able to do the same. I taught him some moves to properly train in to increase his efficiency. The more he trains in them, the better he will become."

    "Wowбн" said Alice.

    "Should I teach you some self-defense moves?" asked Sora as he glanced at Alice from the corner of his eyes.

    Although Sora says self defense, he will be teaching her the Basic Sword Techniques and a strong set of fist and grappling techniques that go well together. If needed, he might think about teaching her some movement techniques.

    Maybe even a footwork technique to increase her attack speed and efficacy.

    Alice thought about it for a moment, her head tilted upwards as she looked up to the huge blue sky. By the time she answered, Sora and Alice had already arrived at the vicinity of the Giant Tree.

    "Yeah!"

    "Great," said Sora. He turned to look at Kirito and Eugeo who were waiting in the distance before whispering to Alice, "I''ll teach you later so that I can properly demonstrate how to cut the tree."

    "Okay," Alice nodded with a cute little smile on her face.

    Once Sora and Alice arrived in front of Eugeo and Kirito, Sora walked forward and took the Dragon Bone Axe from Eugeo.

    "I''ll demonstrate one for you three," said Sora as he took a slicing stance.

    With the axe at his waist and one leg forward, Sora swung the axe with a strong power followed by the sword skill light.

    It covered the axe''s blade and let it cut deeply into the tree, however, after learning his mistake from the previous day, Sora quickly pulled pack the axe before the light vanished.

    Bang!

    The axe cut the tree one more foot in, amazing the three people watching him.

    "Okay, that was it," said Sora as he gave the axe back to Eugeo. "Now you try it."

    "Ah! Okay!"

    Eugeo picked up the axe and nervously walked over to the tree with the axe. Performing the same movements as Sora, Eugeo had struck the tree as well.

    "You''re too stiff! Your shoulders are too high, your legs aren''t Sora enough and you''re not gripping the axe tight enough," said Sora as he criticized Eugeo''s form.

    "I want you to keep practicing. When I visit you another day, I hope to see you doing better," said Sora before leaving with Alice. "And you too Kirito."

    Sora and Alice walked down the hill and when they made it to the bottom, Sora finally brought out the wooden sword he had been carrying.

    "Now help me with this little problem of mine," said Sora as he unwrapped the wooden sword.

    "Wow! Such a beautiful sword! Did you make this out of the branch you cut?" Alice looked at the wooden sword with awe. She moved her little hand and ran ran her fingers along the edge of the blade with an excited face.

    Sora nodded, "I did. It cost me one whole knife."

    ''A very powerful and sharp one at that.''

    "But how? You just got the branch a while ago," muttered Alice in shock.

    "I know a special technique that helped me with this problem," said Sora.

    "That''s amazing," she sighed.

    Alice looked at Sora with a smile on her face for quite a while, making Sora smile wry.

    "So can you help me figure out why this wooden sword feels so heavy when the material I used for it was so light?"

    Sora sprang the question real quick, not willing to let his time go to waste.

    "Ah?" Alice looked at Sora curiously before checking the information on the wooden sword before gasping in shock. Her eyes turned big and her gaze moved over to Sora as if he was something akin to a god.

    "The

    Class is most likely above your Object Control Authority," said Alice as she pushed back Sora''s wooden sword to him.

    Sora nodded and then thought about what she said before attempting to check his own information.

    Durability: 1,328 / 1,328

    Object Control Authority: 19

    System Control Authority: 1

    Once he saw his information, he realized why his knife was somewhat heavy and why the wooden sword felt really heavy.

    Covering the wooden sword in the cloth and wrapping it with the string once again, Sora set it aside and looked at Alice with a smile.

    "Ready to learn some self defense?"

    "Yeah," Alice nodded with a wide smile, ready to learn anything Sora throws at her.

    "Good, we will begin with a fist technique, Nine Ice Fist." Sora bent his knees and calmed his mind before punching forward.

    Pff!

    A white fog of frost came out an inch of Sora''s fist, shocking Alice.

    "If you train this fist technique to a high level, your fist will turn into ice that''s harder than diamonds. It will also freeze whatever the fist hits, and it perfectly counteracts every fire."

    Sora focused on his fist, combining his spirit, Mind, and body before extending his fist that now turned into ice. His very flesh, bones, and even blood, had turned to ice.

    "You also gain some resistance to the cold, so you won''t ever have to worry about freezing," said Sora with a smirk. "However, don''t practice this technique more than 100 times a day or your heart will slowly freeze and you will die."

    Alice was at fist shocked and joyful by what Sora had demonstrated to her and had even told her. However, right after his warning, she turned reproachful.

    After some thought, she continued on wanting to learn the fist technique which is so amazing and cool.

    Sora taught her the technique and decided to keep on lecturing her on the Nine Ice Fist before teaching her any other technique for the rest of the day.

    бн

    Beep!

    "Welcome back!"

    Seijiro welcomed Sora and Kirito once again as they came out of the SoulDive machine.

    Sora jumped off the machine and put on his shoes before waving goodbye to Seijiro and the rest.

    After picking up Yui, Sora headed home.

    "Anything interesting today Yui?" asked Sora as he made some food.

    "I made friends today!" Yui happily watched Sora making food, her face filled with joy as she watched her father cook.

    "That''s good to hear. Are they being nice to you?" Sora turned and looked Yui in the eyes, waiting to see if he saw a lie.

    "Yes!"

    Yui smiled cheerfully and said could only sigh in relief before turning back to cook.

    бн

    After eating, Sora entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

 Chapter 382 - Land of Darkness

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Once Sora entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora stood there quietly.

    He looked at the clear mini sea in front of him with clear eyes and a calm mind.

    Bringing out the Eternal Pagoda, Sora entered it and walked right into the Tempering Floor. The floor where anything can be tendered as long as it''s wished.

    In his moment of sculpting the branch into the Practice sword, Sora had a minor enlightenment. He had finally realized what it was that was strengthening his strength and weapons, it was his Will and the merge of mind, body, and spirit into the sword, a state known as ''All as One''.

    Once Sora entered the Tempering Floor, he had chosen to temper his Will and make it stronger.

    In an instant, Sora saw a huge and ancient character appear in the middle of the floor with a soft and resplendent glow. It was the character for ''Will'' strengthened countless times by millions of tiny ''Wills'' formed by coming together.

    The huge ''Will'' formed by the coming together of many millions of tiny ''Wills''.

    With this, Sora felt like an ant trying to move an entire world by himself. In an instant, his Will was crushed to nothing.

    "Gah! Damnбн" cursed Sora as he coughed up blood. This Tempering Floor is very powerful but it was also very dangerous. It gave very powerful and amazing benefits that are even better than those who were strengthened in other forms.

    With his will crushed to Nothingness, the Tempering Floor rebuilt his Will and quickly smashed it again.

    After a whole day of crushing and rebuilding, Sora''s Will was already stronger than before. However with the drawback of coughing up blood and being damaged each time his Will was crushed definitely drew a lot out of Sora.

    Refreshing his body and relaxing, Sora began to cultivate until he could no longer go before going to meditate. After the meditation, Sora continued to meditate, cultivate, and train.

    Before he was kicked out by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora tempered his Will once more before resting in the sea and regaining his lost blood and stamina.

    бн

    After two years of hard work in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora''s mind had been strengthened considerably and his Will had become ten times stronger than before.

    By the time he exited his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was 11:59 PM, aka 23:59. Sora appeared back in his room and found Yui fast asleep on his bed.

    Smiling gently, Sora properly tucked Yui into bed before laying down next to her and falling asleep.

    Like the previous day, Sora took Yui to the school she was just enrolled into before heading to Rath and entering the Underworld.

    Sora entered the game and trained in the Basic Sword Techniques and fusing his mind, Body, and spirit into his weapon.

    Just five hours before Sora was to be logged out, Alice looked for him. She wanted him to instruct her more in the Nine Ice Fist.

    бн

    "Welcome back!"

    Like routine, Seijiro greeted Sora and Kirito who had just been logged out.

    "Well, I have to go," said Sora, jumping off the table like always.

    "Wait! I will be telling you all something important this time around," said Seijiro, attempting to stop Sora.

    Sora stopped and turned to look at Seijiro with curiosity, wondering what it could be that this man deems important.

    "Starting tomorrow, you will be spending a month each afternoon inside the Underworld," said Seijiro as he pulled some papers. "I want you both to sign some papers that agree to this time acceleration. Nothing will happen, this has already been attempted on some employees from before. It''s more of an agreement on your behalf in case you feel like time is somehow different."

    Sora and Kirito took the papers and signed them before handing them back.

    "Then I will be leaving now," said Sora, leaving right after giving Seijiro the papers.

    In the blink of an eye, 12 days passed by, or in other words 12 months in the Underworld.

    Sora had successfully trained his Basic Sword Technique up to a masterful level where he can effortlessly perform a strong move. His moves are swift and they are heavy.

    He had trained his Object Control Authority up to 78 from Just some measly 19.

    Sora taught Alice many ice and flower related techniques that made her stronger. A strong and stable movement and footwork technique, and a strong passive technique that makes her light on her feet and increase her strength by ten times.

    Sora even went ahead to teach her a mind cultivation technique that prevents anything from messing with her mind and memories.

    On the thirteenth day, or the thirteenth month, something had occurred in the Underworld.

    "Let''s head to the mountains to find the dragon!"

    Alice and Eugeo turned to look at Kirito with surprised faces. Alice''s face turned to joy and Eugeo''s turned into concern and worry.

    "But we''ll get in trouble!"

    Kirito shook his head with a smile, "Not if we sneak over there."

    Eugeo remained worried and Alice jumped up, quickly pulling Sora to her side, "Cone on, let''s go!"

    Not saying anything, Sora followed along quietly with a smile. Eugeo begrudgingly followed, worried the whole time.

    "We''ll be alright, there''s nothing dangerous over there," said Kirito with a wave of his hands.

    Sora and the rest walked up a trail, hurrying to go see the cave where the dragon and the said knight had fought in.

    When they had entered, they only found a massive freezing cave with a pile of dragon bones there, as well as a large amount of gold and weapons. Besides the dragon bones and treasure, there was a blue sword laying on top of the gold, emitting a slight chill.

    When Eugeo and the rest found the dragon bones, they immediately remembered the story of the knight and the dragon. Almost blurting out at the same time, "White Dragon."

    Sora ignored the Sword, not willing to wield such a sword. At this point, it would suit Alice more since she had practiced in ice and flower techniques.

    Instead, Sora walked to the pile of dragon bones, amazed by the Will of the dragon still lingering on it.

    Looking around with a tiny bit of hope, Sora found a dragon scale.

    ''Reverse dragon scale,'' thought Sora as he picked it up. It was a white scale that was very similar to white snow in color. Not a singlet blemish or scratch on the scale.

    It contained a majority of the dragon''s Will and Essence within it.

    ''This shall be the base of my weapon,'' thought Sora.

    Eugeo and Kirito didn''t pay much attention to Sora as they attempted to instead move the sword. Alice grabbed some ice and followed Sora around, so she noticed the scale Sora had picked up.

    "That''s a pretty object," she said with her eyes glued onto the scale until Sora put it away. "But you shouldn''t take it away, this would count as grave robbing."

    Sora nodded, "This might be the reverse scale of the dragon. It''s the strongest, yet weakest point of a dragon. And I''m sure the dragon wouldn''t mind if I took it. I have a long history with dragons that would surprise you."

    "You''re quite knowledgeable about dragons," said Alice, looking at Sora with innocent eyes. At this point, she believed almost everything Sora said. She still looked at the White Dragon''s Reverse Scale with a sigh before looking at Sora''s face with a smile.

    "I''ve done my research on them when I hung around with them. Although there was a pair of two dragons that just loved competing against each other," said Sora with a small smile on his face.

    He lightly shook his head as he remembered the first time he had found Ddraig and Albion fighting it out together at a mountain with many dragons surrounding them.

    Soa was a dragon and even had millions of dragons enter his Heavenly Universe before. He had vast amounts of knowledge about every single being living within his Heavenly Universe and any world connected to it.

    "Can you tell me more about dragons?" asked Alice with hope in her eyes.

    Sora nodded, "Sure, there''s no problem with that at all."

    Whilst Sora began to tell Alice various things about dragons, Eugeo and Kirito were now playing around a bit with the bones of the dragons before exploring the cave a bit more in.

    "Besides the reverse scale, dragons also have one or two scales that tend to be five times stronger than the other scales. Which are usually used for armor and other items," said Sora after explaining some other stuff about dragons.

    Sora walked over to the c.h.e.s.t of the dragon and grabbed a single bone from the dragon''s c.h.e.s.t, the bones with the most Will attached to it. It would serve well as a scabbard after Sora customizes it a bit.

    Crrk.

    Sora ripped the rib bone out of the giant dragon skeleton, making a rough sound that broke the silence of the room. Everyone turned to look at Sora for a while before continuing to explore the ice cave.

    Looking at the dragon skeleton, Sora looked at the disappearing Will with a sigh. The two items with him had the most will within them, perfectly containing the majority of the dragon''s Will.

    "What will you do with that?" asked Alice, curious as to what Sora was doing.

    "I found the perfect materials for my sword," said Sora as he strapped the dragon rib bone to his back along with the White Dragon Reverse Scale.

    With both materials having a high amount of Will almost equal to each other, both items were compatible together and could harmonize. The harmonizing will increasing the strength of the weapon and make the sword stronger, lighter, and more sharp.

    Just having the two materials together makes the Will stronger already and strengthening the material itself.

    Once Sora carried the items on his back, Sora walked over to Alice before walking with her over to where Eugeo and Kirito were. Kirito and Eugeo didn''t bother asking much about the stuff on Sora''s back since they all thought about taking some souvenirs back as well.

    Alice was taking some ice from the ice cave, and both Kirito and Eugeo were set on coming back for the sword they can''t quite move yet.

    If it was Sora, he would have easily lifted it with his 78 Object Control Authority. However, such a poorly and naturally made weapon from the world didn''t appeal to Sora. He didn''t have to check it''s information to know that it is a sword that doesn''t fit him. It fit more Alice who had been training in ice and flower technique all year long.

    She had even reached quite a good level in proficiency that Sora approved as decent for her age.

    "Should we keep heading in?" asked Kirito as he tried getting Alice to go ahead since she''s the one with the only one, besides Sora, who can generate a light within their little party.

    Everyone follows behind Alice, walking deeper and deeper into the Ice Cave before coming up against a seemingly different world. It was as if two worlds had collided together and merged halfway, leaving the world split in two.

    Sora and the rest looked at the red ground and the gloomy skies on the other side of the ice cave with awe. Besides Sora, the rest looked at the red land with some fear and caution in their eyes.

    "The land of darkness..." muttered Eugeo as he looked absentmindedly at the red ground.

 Chapter 383 - Mysterious Lady

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    They stood there, watching the Land of Darkness.

    Roar!!

    A powerful roar of a dragon rang in the sky followed by clanging off two metal weapons. Sora and the rest looked up at the two wyverns flying in the air.

    One wyvern was black and the other was white. On their backs were figures that were fighting against each other.

    It wasn''t long before the black wyvern was hurt and the black armored knight fell off the wyvern. Falling straight to the floor and badly hurting himself, his life force sorely depleting.

    The black armored knight lifted his hand and extended it to the group of kids he saw in one last plea for help.

    However, both Kirito and Eugeo failed to notice the knight on top. Instead, they were focusing on the knight below. Eugeo took some steps forward and was stopped by Kirito.

    It only took a couple of seconds for them to realize that they weren''t supposed to be there.

    Quickly, they all left the area.

    They all ran to the exit, Alice carrying some ice, Sora carrying his materials, and both Eugeo and Kirito running with nothing.

    In just moments, they all left the ice cave and ran to the village.

    And as if nothing had happened, they all returned to their normal lives, besides Sora.

    With an excited face, Sora held the White Dragon''s Reverse Scale and the White Dragon''s rib bone and hid it on top of a tree.

    Sora ran back to the smithy and grabbed the anvil and hammer he needed to mold the bone and reverse dragon scale.

    He didn''t need the shelter since he had the perfect technique to forge his own weapons.

    It was the perfect technique to make the reverse scale and rib bone pure and forged any way he likes.

    Since no energy besides the natural energy in the air and the system energy, Sora has access to his personal Mental Energy he has from the Mind Cultivation. With that energy, Sora has the ability to use every single technique at his disposal.

    The form of energy that Alice used, is to draw it from the surroundings and her life force, which Sora taught her can be cultivated to have more life force.

    With this technique at his disposal, creating a powerful weapon that can break the Underworld is not so far off.

    At the edge of the village, in the woods where no one can see him, Sora has set up his anvil and hammer along with the two materials he needs.

    With the anvil set up and the game on the anvil, Sora picked up the first materials he will use to forge.

    The reverse scale that''s similar to a crystal in appearance but the sharpness and sleek appearance of a metal.

    Bringing out the great ember of the Primal Yin-Yang Flame, Sora heated the reverse scale until it turned into murky white liquid. After it turned into murky white liquid, Sora turned up the heat and burnt away the impurities.

    After burning off all the impurities, Sora stopped and removed the Yang flame and used the cold Yin flame to start shaping the double edged sword thin and half an inch wide straight blade.

    Once it took the general shape, Sora placed the sword blade on the anvil before taking up the hammer. He condensed his Will into the hammer and also slowly sent his own Will into the reverse scale to tame the White Dragon''s Will and make it serve only him by taking it under his command.

    Blow after blow, clang after clang, Sora focused his entire self to forge a strong weapon. A weapon that should last him for quite a while, a weapon better than his Inverse Dragon Swords.

    Shhбн!

    With a bright golden light shining through the sky, Sora completed a magnificent blade.

    Without checking it''s information, Sora grabbed the bone and did the same as the blade. The only difference was the fact that Sora covered the thin straight double edged sword in the molten dragon bone.

    Sora made sure to separate the bone into two important parts, a hint and a scabbard. Both pieces would come together as if it was one piece the entire time.

    The sword will have no sword guard and it will have some beautiful carvings on the scabbard as well as some runes on the blade that bring out it''s strength and beauty to its maximum.

    Like the Japanese style sword type, Shirasaya.

    Once it was melted down and Sora cooled it enough with a three Yin Flame, Sora carved some beautiful images on the scabbard and blade with a pocket knife, heightening their beauty.

    With one last chip at the scabbard with the pocket knife, the sword and scabbard became one. As long as they remained close to each other, they will remain strong and powerful.

    "Hahaha! Great!"

    Sora laughed as he picked up the white sword, feeling it become quite heavy.

    ''Shit, just how strong is it now?'' Sora quickly checked the information is the Sword and was amazed by the stats.

    Class: 150

    Durability: 150,000 / 150,000

    Gazing at the stats with an amazed face, Sora quickly let go of the sword, feeling as if it will rip off his arms at any moment. The class and its durability was the highest Sora had ever seen.

    With his measly 78 in Object Control Authority, Sora only managed to pick it up because of his Will that dominated the Will of the White Dragon''s, allowing the sword to become lighter in his hands.

    Even then, the sword was heavy for him and his 78 points in Object Control Authority.

    "This sword is amazingбн I need to give it a proper name," muttered Sora as he quickly moved the sword from on top of the anvil. (A/N: Any suggestions? I might keep the sword for the rest of this volume.)

    Leaving the sword on the ground, Sora didn''t need to worry about it being stolen since no being has an Object Control Authority higher than 20, besides Swordsmen who have it above 20 but below thirty.

    Sora no longer returning there, so he bade farewell to Sadore before leaving. Sora carried the wooden sword he made and continued to train his Basic Sword Technique single mindedly.

    As if nothing else existed in the world besides the sword, Sora moved his arms in accordance to the eight basic sword moves of the Basic Sword Technique.

    28 days passed by, all which Sora spent a majority training in the sword and hanging out with Alice sometimes.

    On his final day of stay for the month in the Underworld, Sora brought his Object Control Authority to 105. A very nice and high number, with barely allows him to carry the white sword with the help of the White Dragon''s Will.

    Seeing as how he no longer needed the wooden sword and could now train with the white sword, Sora gifted the cedar wooden sword to Alice. He had already taught her a proper sword technique that suits her perfectly.

    With that out of the way, Sora and clueless Kirito were pulled out of the Underworld.

    бн

    Like usual, Sora and Kirito were greeted by Seijiro before being sent off on their way.

    As they were leaving, Sora caught a glimpse at Kirito''s outfit and instantly found that Kirito was going to be hurt badly today. However, he also caught sight that he''s going to make a nice recovery that heals him up almost 90%, so he didn''t think much of it as they separated ways.

    If he can do it, then he won''t need to worry about anything anymore in this world. He already has nothing to worry about with all the strength he has thanks to the Immortal Dao Inscription Technique. Besides arriving at the Gate of View already and even already inscribed the regalia, Sora was now just building the pathway over to the Gate of Life.

    His height had stopped doubling a while ago, now he had his size slow down once he reached 90 meters of height.

    Sora just continued meditating, Mind cultivation, Eight Inner Hidden Gates, Basic Sword Techniques, and even sometimes trying to continue his Taichi Sutra and finally get it over with. He only had a couple of steps left to it, as long as he can finish that, he can properly start on his true Sutra that he was still making.

    That unnamed martial art/cultivation technique that is so strong that it defies Heaven''s Will. Many times better than any martial art and every martial put together. It''s amalgamation of everythingбн

    Leg Techniquesбн

    Fist Techniques...

    Finger Techniquesбн

    Palm Techniquesбн

    Footwork Techniquesбн

    Movement Techniquesбн

    Magic Spellsбн

    Supporting Techniquesбн

    Meditation Techniquesбн

    Tempering Techniquesбн

    It was all things that will allow him to complete his powerful martial art that''s in the making. As long as he can get his hands on a magic book and one more scripture of knowledge, Sora will be able to finally complete the martial art that had been incomplete for a long time.

    бн

    Once Sora opened the Gate of Life and his strength increased even more, Sora was kicked out of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before joining in with a sleeping Yui. Sleeping on the same bed, Sora thought about all his children and wives.

    Once Sora fell asleep, he drifted off to a dream where his family looked at him from afar, mouthing the words, "We''re waiting for you."

    Sora outstretched his hand out to his family before seeing them disappear into the darkness.

    ''Damn dreams,'' thought Sora as he pulled back his hand, knowing full well that this is one of the side effects of being able to read other''s destinys and fortune. His own fortune telling comes through a method of a dream, though not really his but those surrounding him since he is no longer tied to stuff like destiny, fate, or karma.

    This time around he was fortune telling his dead family whose souls were waiting for him to return to get them. Although it pained him more to not be able to see his dead master or his mothers yet.

    It had been many years and yet he had never seen either three of them, it was always everyone else. Even for people he had only met once would have their fortunes told by him while he slept.

    Sora only wanted to see the face of his master or those of his mothers once more. However it turned out that their connections weren''t as strong as he had believed it to be, unless there had to be some other reason.

    His analytical mind and his various thought partitions all rapidly denied it as impossible. Either they weren''t thinking about him, or their future changes because of something he might do in the future.

    "Either way, it would bring me peace of mind to at least see them once," mumbled Sora as his dream quickly shifted and he appeared right before a giant computer the size of a house.

    Right before the computer stood a woman so beautiful it was so hard to describe her. No adjective or beautifying words could possibly explain the beauty of the woman. Even Sora who had already found himself invulnerable to the beauty of various women found himself at a loss of words.

    As if feeling someone''s stare, the woman turned around and glanced at Sora with shock. She smiled a bit before waving at Sora, speaking to him before waving goodbye.

    Sora couldn''t hear the woman, but he memorized her mouth movements. With his expertise in lip reading, reading expressions, actions, and minute details, Sora knew exactly what the woman was saying.

    Even when Sora had only looked at the woman, he had already memorized every single inch of the room.

    Whilst disappearing from the dream, Sora caught the woman blowing a kiss at him.

    ''Holy f.u.c.k that was hot,'' cursed Sora as he felt himself stiffen at such actions of a godly woman.

    ''Just how is her beauty something possible?''

    Sora opened his eyes and found the sun rays of the sun hitting his face. With annoyance, Sora stood up and sighed, still thinking about who the woman could possibly be.

 Chapter 384 - Past Past Life? / Suprise Lemon Visit?

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Sitting up on the bed, Sora gazed at Yui who was still soundly sleeping on the bed. He covered her with a blanket and left the room quietly to prepare some breakfast.

    Whilst preparing food, Sora recreated the earlier dream in his mind. The computer the size of a house, the woman, and every other tiny speck of dust in the room.

    As Sora recreated many items within the room, he found interesting words on the computer.

    Dragon Ball: First Travel Location

    Bleach: Second Travel Location

    бн

    Mixed Worlds: 6th Traveling Location (Contains 10 worlds, have seen only 7 so far.)

    [Blank] : 7th Traveling Location

    Sora looked at the screen with a bit of shock inside his kind. Who knew that the godly woman was keeping track of the worlds he had traveled to.

    That was his thoughts until he found golden letters at the top right of the computer and a vague female silhouette in the computer. The golden letters read ''System'', giving Sora a mild shock.

    Sora couldn''t find anything about the woman, so he couldn''t draw much about who she could possibly be. He rubbed his chin and instead looked at the silhouette inside the computer, who Sora believed to be The System.

    His life was pretty weird now that he thought about it. The System was dropped on him unexpectedly, he didn''t know why he was given the origin of all systems. He sure as hell knows that the primordial that granted him four wishes didn''t purposely give him the System.

    In fact, Sora believes The System is beyond the realm of the primordials. Stronger than anything he had ever come across or ever seen, which would probably explain why many items were being given to him for free.

    And besides The System, the woman was someone he didn''t know at all. It''s a wonder as to why she was helping him. He wanted to know her motive as to why she was probably behind the reason he was getting help.

    <Hello my son, it''s such a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to finally see you once again.

    I''ve left you a special present in the World you are currently in. A present that will help you out. I went through great trouble to get you these items, so I hope you put them to good use.

    Now I bid you farewell and I hope you return home.>

    Now that Sora focused on what the woman had said, he was at a loss.

    Was the woman mistaking him as her son or someone dear to her?

    Did he have another past life besides his already past life?

    Was she his mother in this supposed past life?

    Or was it just her way of speaking?

    Sora was too sure, the woman''s tone was very affectionate and even his soul felt stirred at the sight of the woman. It was like his soul was trying to call out to the woman.

    It was more like refilling the broken parts with glue and other materials to make it look like new. Maybe those memories are gone forever, or they lay dormant.

    Sora was too sure, this was his first time realizing that there''s a possibility that he might have another past life as the son of a powerful woman.

    Besides the questions surrounding the woman, there was also the questions surrounding the present she had supposedly left for him in this ''Mixed World''.

    Besides that, there''s still three worlds in this ''mixed world'' he hasn''t visited/met yet.

    ''Will this present appear in the storage if I enter it?'' thought Sora as he finished preparing the breakfast and entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal quickly. He pulled out the Eternal Pagoda from his Sea of Consciousness before jumping into the storage floor and opening the Gate of Babylon.

    Entering the Gate of Babylon, Sora searched every nook and cranny, ignoring the weapons and large amounts of books he had already read. And besides some Breathing Techniques, Meditation Techniques, and even cultivation techniques, Sora didn''t find anything of any true value.

    Everything else is something that originally comes from this world, something which probably wouldn''t suit as a present from the previous woman, who might be his mother.

    There were two reasons Sora believed as to why this present didn''t appear in his Gate of Babylon. Either because the present couldn''t be brought or duplicated into the Gate of Babylon, or there was more to this world than meets the eyes.

    Sora thought about it for a bit before leaving the personal realm and returning to the kitchen and calling Yui to come and eat.

    Today is saturday, Yui had no school and Sora had no work. They were both just going to relax and remain together for the entire day, enjoying each other''s presence.

    Yui and Sora played various games together throughout the whole day.

    The night was approaching and Sora was going to head into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal until he heard a knock on his door.

    Opening the door, Sora found Chitoge standing there with a wide smile on her face.

    "Hey, Chitoge. It''s been years since I last saw you," said Sora as he invited her in.

    "I would''ve come to visit you sooner, but I was in Europe with my mom. It''s great to see that you''re finally awake," said Chitoge as she looked at Sora''s face.

    "No worries. As long as you took the time to visit me, that''s all that matters," said Sora as he gave her a cup of milk.

    "Thanks," she said, taking the cup from Sora''s hands. She kept her gaze on Sora''s face, with expectation in her eyes.

    Sora noticed that Chitoge was rather nervous and she had quite a cute and seductive feel to her.

    "So what have you been up to?" Sora served himself some coffee, drinking it slowly as he paid attention to the blonde beauty.

    Chitoge looked down and twiddled her fingers on the cup of milk, "I''ve been working as a fashion designer."

    "That''s pretty amazing," said Sora with a nod of his head.

    Chitoge and Sora continued talking for a while until the skies turned pitch black.

    "It''s already so late?" Chitoge gasped when she saw the night sky, not expecting the night to approach so fast. She had come over to meet with Sora after two long years of waiting for him.

    "You should stay the night," said Sora.

    "Wh-what?" Chitoge looked at Sora with an embarrassed face, not knowing what to say. She covered her mouth and turned away with a red face.

    And with a meek voice, Chitoge said, "бн Okayбн"

    "Let me show you to your room," said Sora.

    He stood up and led Chitoge to the guest bedroom. He gave her a set of blankets and told her where the bathroom was before leaving her in the room alone.

    "Haa ~бн he''s still as dreamy as always," muttered Chitoge with a lost expression. She stared at the door where Sora just left as she felt her body get hot.

    Her slender fingers roamed about on her own body, going over her smooth skin and over her erect n.i.p.p.l.es.

    "Soraбн" she called out quietly as she slid her fingers between her legs. Two fingers found there way into her wet cave that craved to be stuffed.

    Chitoge began to imagine Sora touching her and m.a.k.i.n.g. .l.o.v.e to her as she began to move her fingers faster. The squelching noises of her p.u.s.s.y and her fingers rubbing against them rang quietly within the room.

    "F.u.c.k me Soraбн" m.o.a.n.e.d Chitoge as she writhed on the bed. She bit onto her finger lightly after she drove her fingers deeper into her p.u.s.s.y.

    "Mghбн"

    Chitoge m.o.a.n.e.d after o.r.g.a.s.ming. She covered her face with her hand before slowly turning her body and feeling sad, "When will my fantasies become realбн"

    It was then that Chitoge heard the door open and felt her heart almost jump out of her c.h.e.s.t. She turned her head slowly and found Sora smiling at her.

    "I only came by to see if you needed any more blankets since it will be cold tonight," said Sora, looking at Chitoge quietly. "I''m sorry to interrupt, I will be heading out now."

    Sora stepped out and was closing the door until he heard Chitoge tell him not to close the door.

    "What is it, Chitoge?" Sora stopped and looked at Chitoge with ''concern''.

    "I think I will be cold tonightбн" she muttered with a red face as she tried to cover her b.r.e.a.s.ts and crotch.

    "I have a blanket here for you," said Sora as he pulled out a blanket. Sora handed it over to her but just as he was walking away, he was stopped by the hand.

    Smirking inwardly, Sora turned to Chitoge with a puzzled face.

    "My body isn''t what will feel coldбн" Chitoge turned quiet as she turned more red with embarrassment. "It''s my heart and soulбн so can you stay here with me?"

    Chitoge removed her hand from her body before standing up and hugging Sora with her n.a.k.e.d body. She got on her tippy toes and kissed Sora on the neck before moving over to his lips.

    "Mmбн"

    As their tongues intertwined, Chitoge pulled Sora over to the bed and pushed him into it before straddling. She sat over Sora''s crotch, trying to feel his bulge rub her crotch.

    "Ah~," m.o.a.n.e.d Chitoge as she felt something touch her between her legs. She looked down at Sora and kissed him with all that she had, afraid that Sora might disappear.

    Sora smiled and flipped over Chitoge, making her lie down on the bed with him on top of her. She looked so frail and innocent beneath Sora like a bunny falling prey to a wolf.

    Removing his clothes in an instant, Sora looked at Chitoge with a loving gaze. Sora doesn''t just have s.e.x because of his stamina and s.e.x.u.a.l urges, he does it out of love as well. Every single woman he had s.e.x with us loved by him, not loving a person and having s.e.x with them isn''t something Sora would normally do. Especially when he has more than a million woman he loves and has s.e.x with.

    Spreading Chitoge''s legs, Sora positioned his c.o.c.k before plunging it into Chitoge''s tight and pink p.u.s.s.y. He spread her legs wide enough before pushing forward and having her take him all in.

    "Ah!! It hurts, but it feels so good!!" Chitoge cried out in pain, m.o.a.ning at the same time as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k enter her V.i.r.g.i.n hole.

    Sora began to move slowly, trying not to hurt Chitoge with his huge c.o.c.k. He massaged her abdomen with a hand whilst the other hand kneaded her b.r.e.a.s.ts and pinched her erect n.i.p.p.l.es.

    "Mmбн ah!" Chitoge continued to m.o.a.n and o.r.g.a.s.m as Sora continued to plow her insides.

    "I love you! I always wanted to do this with you!" Chitoge cried out in grief and love as she wrapped her arms around Sora''s neck.

    She hugged him with all her might. When she was in high school, Sora was like her idol, the knight in shining armor that saved her from death. Slowly that икdolism turned to love when he took them to play the beta version of SAO.

    And she only realized that she loved him when he got ''trapped'' within the game.

    She would visit him daily, after school, at the hospital, wishing to be there when he wakes up.

    Sora didn''t say anything but Chitoge somehow knew that he felt the same. She closed her eyes and accepted all of Sora as he came inside her.

    "Something warm is filling me up," m.o.a.n.e.d Chitoge into Sora''s ears before kissing his neck and lips.

 Chapter 385 - 2 Years

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    Next day rolled over and Sora was called by Seijiro. To come over quickly to Rath since Kirito has been fatally wounded in a car crash and was barely hanging in by thread. They sent Kirito over to the Underworld where they accelerated the time until 10 years later.

    Sora frowned and had Yui go to Rinko since he wasn''t sure how long he would be gone. He told Chitoge his circ.u.mstances before leaving her at the house and jogging to Rath.

    After arriving at Rath, Sora was quickly brought into the building and guided to a SoulDive machine.

    "We need you to go in there and reassure Kirito that everything will be alright. We won''t be able to answer both of you for a while since we have to move this equipment over to another building since our rivals had discovered our location," said Seijiro as he gestured to Sora to enter the SoulDive machine.

    "Alright."

    Sora entered the machine and was sent to the Underworld in an instant.

    He wasn''t too worried snot anything bad happening. The fortune of everyone around him was pretty high and signified that nothing too bad will happen in the next few days.

    He also wasn''t sure of the time dilation that Seijiro had placed for Kirito, but he estimated it to be around one year every 10 days.

    Once Sora was sent into the game, he didn''t appear where he was the last time. He also didn''t appear as a little kid anymore.

    Looking around, Sora found that he was still next to the village, just at a very distant location.

    "Hmmбн"

    Sora walked over to the village, prepared to enter like always until he noticed the uneasy stares from the villagers. He knew some of them because of his days as a little kid there, none seemed to recognize him however.

    Sora frowned and didn''t enter the village, instead he walked over to the Giant Tree and looked for Eugeo.

    By the time Sora got there, he found Eugeo and Kirito taking turns chopping down the giant tree.

    "Master?"

    Kirito blurted out unconsciously as he looked at Sora. Two long years of serving under Sora as a disciple, Kirito won''t ever stop calling Sora Master even if he tried.

    Eugeo turned to look at Kirito with shock before looking over at Sora.

    "You regained your memories Kirito?!" Eugeo stopped cutting at the tree, quickly running next to Kirito and being happy for him.

    Kirito froze at Eugeo''s words and quickly turned around nervously, "Ah, no! I only remembered my Master. The man who taught me everything about the sword."

    "Such a shame," said Eugeo, lamenting the fact that Kirito couldn''t remember anything besides his own name and who his master is.

    When Kirito appeared in this world, he didn''t know where he was. He was just taking a stroll in the streets when all of a sudden a bright light assaulted his eyes and he appeared in a forest.

    Not sure if he was in a game or not, Kirito walked around for a while until he ran into a blonde boy, Eugeo.

    Doing some light tests, Kirito believed he wasn''t in a game, or either the game was so advanced and realistic that that''s what he thought.

    After he was brought to a village by Eugeo, Kirito had to prove he was a Swordsman and that''s when he knew he was in a game, or rather, the Underworld.

    A sword skill activated!

    After he proved he was a swordsman, Kirito had been at the village for almost an entire week already. He helped around the village, mainly helping out Eugeo with chopping down the Giant Tree with the Blue Rose Sword whose owner was currently not in the village.

    "Nice to meet you! I''m Eugeo!"

    Sora looked at Eugeo quietly for a split second before smiling, "Nice to meet you, I''m Heaven."

    "Let''s go talk over there master!" Kirito quickly got Eugeo to continue cutting the tree before walking away with Sora.

    "Master, why haven''t they taken us out of the game yet?" Kirito looked at Sora with a look of curiosity, wondering what the reason could possibly be.

    Sora gazed at Kirito for a bit before shaking his head. Seeing the twitching eyes, the slight exhaustion, the uneasy hand movements, and his awkward speech patterns, Sora knew that Kirito was going through a difficult time.

    Stress, mental exhaustion, minor depression, the boy had acc.u.mulated a lot ever since he got trapped in SAO. Although it wasn''t too serious thanks to Sora''s minor planted suggestions in Kirito to keep healthy.

    "Sigh ~, then we''re stuck in here until when?"

    "I''m not too sure, but we must be calm in times like these," said Sora, calmly walking over to the tree and sitting down with his legs crossed.

    "Right," said Kirito, returning to Eugeo with a bright smile. Sora noticed the dampening aura surrounding Kirito disappear a bit.

    "бн the human mind is very frail," sighed Sora as he began meditating.

    He meditated for almost the entire day until Kirito and Eugeo had to leave. It was only then that Sora stood up and left as well, not following behind Eugeo and Kirito.

    Instead, Sora headed off to a special place that should only be of importance to him.

    Appearing before a whitish tree, gazed upon it a bit weirdly. Before, the tree used to be brown, but now it is white. Sora could feel a faint trace of the White Dragon''s Will on it.

    Sora was a bit surprised and congratulated the world on its first White Dragon Tree. A tree that gives birth to a Dragon Fruit, a fruit that grants a person Dragon Power.

    Dragon Power is a type of passive strengthening power that grants strength upon its consumer. A passive increase in strength of ten times.

    Though it wasn''t much use to Sora since this thing would only be making his soul stronger, it was strange that he had better fruits and pills that cancel out the effects of this Dragon Fruit.

    ''That''s right!''

    Sora realized at that moment that he can just eat tons of pills that increase the strength, purity, quality, and quantity of his soul power through pills and fruits. There''s a small possibility of regaining memories and although not too big of a possibility, it''s still better than none.

    Sora can''t do any of that at the moment since he has no soul cultivation. The only one he could do is the mind, body, and Gate strengthening.

    Sora was sure that he had Gate strengthening fruits that can be eaten and turned into pills for stronger and better added effects.

    It was all a matter of time. As long as he reaches the pinnacle, he will be able to soar in strength in an instant.

    "It won''t be too long," mumbled Sora as he started moving some dirt around. In a breath of time, Sora found his White Dragon Sword. Pulling it out of the dirt, Sora felt that it was lighter than before.

    Feeling the change in weight, Sora checked his information.

    Object Control Authority: 127

    Durability: 1,587 / 1,587

    бн

    Since it was lighter thanks to using his Will, Sora could now carry the sword on his waist with no problem. The exquisite sword was amazing and it brought a sense of godly charm to Sora as he casually walked with a hand on the hilt.

    Sora didn''t head to the village nonetheless, he headed straight to the ice cave from before. Circ.u.mstances were different compared to last time.

    He estimated that the amount of time for Seijiro to take them out will be around two years for them. So he had a lot of time to waste in the meantime.

    Either he can create Chaos, or he can enforce just, or he can remain neutral and kill those who try to oppose and oppress him.

    For the time being, Sora will be heading to the ice cave to make it into a house and give the White Dragon a proper burial.

    After the burial, he will train until he reaches 150 in the Object Control Authority. He will also try to make the White Dragon into a mount, if his any or gods Arrays and Formations work that is. He could also use spells with his Mind Cultivation, but he didn''t know any strong and better spells than those from DxD.

    Which really showed how low Sora was at with the spells. He hardly had any besides the ones he made using the DxD magic as a reference. Sora also tried replicating Immortal Spells like the ones from a select few Chinese movies where he had seen them, but they all ended with no results whatsoever.

    Getting to the ice cave, Sora headed inside with minor caution. When he entered into the dark, Sora couldn''t see a thing until his White Dragon Sword glowed on its own and lit up the space of 2 meters around him.

    It wasn''t long until Sora reached the ice cave and noticed the pile of dragon bones still there. The gold and various weapons were also still there, but Sora had no need for them, so he was going to sacrifice them to bring back the White Dragon. He''ll keep a tiny bit of gold just to be on the safe side in the future.

    In almost an instant, Sora had cleaned out the ice cave and made it into a nice little room for himself.

    After making the room and making some furniture with the cut ice blocks, Sora walked over to the pile of bones, gold, and weapons.

    Separating the gold and weapons, Sora had the bones remain in the middle. The gold was spread out in a circle and the weapons in another outer circle stabbed into the ground.

    Once the gold and weapons were placed, Sora used the White Dragon Sword to inscribe into the ground and draw an array. If the array doesn''t work, Sora will move onto the Formations.

    Luckily Sora didn''t have to since the array was working just fine.

    The gold melted because of the array and the swords began vibrating. In just seconds, meat began to grow on the bones and bring life back onto the dragon bones. It wasn''t long until the meat grew back and the scales were next.

    Gruguruuбн

    Waking up from it''s ''eternal slumber'', the White Dragon opened it''s eyes before looking at Sora with loyal eyes. With the array making the White Dragon his tamed beast the instant it had been revived.

    Sora smiled and watched as the gold flowed into the body of the dragon and acted as it''s blood. The weapons all turned to liquid before turning into the teeth and claws of the White Dragon.

    Nodding with appreciation at the strength of the White Dragon, Sora was glad to have it as a tamed beast. It would make travel a lot easier in the world as well as getting some extra help in fights.Although he could easily deal with most fights, it would be a nice way to show off his arrogance and pride with a dragon fighting for him.

    After the dragon had flowing blood, the weapons were next. They were vibrating, waiting to turn to liquid and merge with the claws and teeth, making the dragon more deadly than before.

 Chapter 386 - Golden Lemon

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    "Good enough," said Sora, watching the live dragon right in front of his face.

    The loyal dragon looked at him for a moment before heading to fly outside to the Land of Darkness in the air and going on watch.

    Nodding at the Dragon''s actions, Sora was going to walk outside until he heard someone approaching. Knowing who it was, Sora remained still and looked at the entrance of the ice cave with a smile.

    In just a second, Sora was before a beautiful blonde woman with leather armor and some type of bracelet that looked like a ''holy item''.

    "Who are you?!" asked the woman as she drew the wooden sword at her waist and pointed at Sora with a frown.

    Despite the frown on her face, the beautiful features of this woman''s face didn''t decline in any matter. She looked elegant and her golden hair that shined was like the holy glow that made it look like if she were some kind of Angel.

    "Why don''t you tell me?" Sora looked at the woman with a smile as he took some steps forward calmly. His figure emitted a sense of confidence that was powerful and charmed the young woman.

    "Youбн" the woman was about to say something about Sora''s question before realizing just who the man was.

    Her eyes widened and her face slowly changed to that of joy as she stopped her stance and placed the wooden sword back at her waist.

    "Heaven!"

    "It''s been a while Alice."

    Alice rushed forward and hugged Sora tightly, not wishing to let go of him any time soon. With the Mind cultivation technique Sora had left with her, Alice was able to remember stuff from her younger years as if they had just recently happened.

    "It has been 10 years, 7 days and half a days since I last saw you," said Alice as she held Sora tightly in her arms.

    Sora laughed at Alice''s words and just hugged her back with a smile, enjoying the warmth of this beautiful woman.

    "I''ve changed a lot in ten years you know?" Alice boldly said as she looked up at Sora with a confident smile.

    Sora didn''t know how to take that comment of Alice''s since she said it in a seductive and serious voice.

    Smiling, Sora just looked back at Alice with a discerning gaze. He looked closely at her body and noticed her beautiful assets that were perky and bouncy. They looked so nice through that leather armor of her''s.

    Alice smiled and slowly eased her hug on Sora before letting go of him hesitatingly. She took a couple of steps away before bringing out the wooden sword.

    Sora took a step back and allowed Alice to perform the complete sword technique he had taught her.

    "Wonderful," said Sora as he clapped at Alice''s amazing demonstration of her sword skills. Sora was rather amazed at how she had managed to reach the Grandmaster realm already.

    If she can fully develop her Will, she might even be slightly stronger than a Grandmaster.

    "I practiced every day ever since you gave me this wooden sword," said Alice with an adorable smile on her face. "It was hard at first and I wanted to give up, but I continued to practice. I wished to see you one more time and I believed that when you return, you will be proud of me because I never stopped practicing my sword skills."

    "Haha," Sora laughed.

    He walked up to Alice and pat her head, "I wouldn''t be disappointed at all, you''ve grown to be a fine woman, in more ways than one."

    Alice blushed and smiled, "Thank you."

    They both smiled at each other, s.e.x.u.a.l tension in the air as they gazed upon each other''s bodies.

    Alice had grown into a fine woman in ten years, her rigorous training for the past ten years not only included her swordsmanship, but also learning the Sacred Arts to become a sort of nun to train others in it as well.

    Over the years, she has focused her entire self just on those two items. She didn''t do anything else, only after she achieved Grandmaster level, or Object Control Authority 65, did she recently go out on a little self exploring trip. To travel and look for Sora on her own whilst also challenging other swordsmen.

    She met many, all either on her level or below her, most below. Alice had made a name for herself as she traveled around and defeated many swordsmen.

    Now, besides the satisfaction of knowing she''s a great Swordsman, Alice felt lost since she never found Sora. Not a single rumor nor glimpse of him at all, it was as if he never existed.

    She even asked Eugeo about it and not even he remembered, she felt something fishy was going on and decided to return to the village where she had first met Sora.

    It was then that she felt a powerful presence up at the top of the mountain at the ice cave.

    Alice was wary and vigilant along the way as she held a Death grip on the wooden sword, ready for any attack.

    Until she finally saw him, that mystical and celestial figure in the cave standing there smiling.

    "Heavenбн" muttered Alice as she looked up at Sora with a small blush.

    "Yes?" Sora looked down at Alice who had approached him and stood right in front of him. Her c.h.e.s.t rubbing against his stomach and her blonde head tilted up as she looked at him with those beautiful blue eyes.

    "бн"

    Alice said nothing, she just continued to look at Sora. She bit her lip and continued looking at Sora before jumping at his face like a sword being unsheathed at a swift speed.

    Chu~

    Planting her soft and full lips on Sora''s, smooching him as hard as she could. Being new to kissing, Alice felt like it was rather hurtful. Though in the end it still made her feel good on the inside.

    Paah ~

    Separating lips, Alice was panting, definitely tired after just a short session of kissing.

    Sora laughed looking at Alice''s panting figure.

    "It''s not funny, I tried my best," pouted Alice.

    Smiling devilishly, Sora bent forward to look Alice in the eyes, "Silly girl, let me show you how it''s done."

    With a hand on the side of her neck and another on her chin, Sora planted his lips on Alice''s lips nice and gently.

    "Mmh~" m.o.a.n.e.d happily Alice as she felt Sora''s lips on her own lips. She felt tingly and more p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e than before, definitely more better than her own kiss.

    Sora glanced at Alice''s love struck expression and smiled inwardly before pulling back one hand and placing it on her c.h.e.s.t.

    "Hii~s," Alice s.u.c.k.e.d in a mouthful of cold air as she felt Sora''s touch on her body. Her mouth opens involuntarily, to which Sora took advantage of as he slipped his tongue into her mouth.

    Without wasting anyone, as Sora invaded Alice''s tongue with his and cuddled her tongue and bit her lips, Sora used his other hand to dive into Alice''s leather armor and right into her pants.

    She was already wet and his hand was soaked the instant it entered her.

    "Looks like someone''s ready," muttered Sora as he rubbed the beautiful girl''s p.u.s.s.y.

    "Iбн I want to feel good," said Alice, her eyes turning teary as the pressure increased and Sora''s fingers slid into her beautiful pink p.u.s.s.y.

    Sora smiled and continued kissing the woman that just melted like pudding in his arms. His hand moved faster until Alice eventually came and soaked her traveler pants and her leather armor.

    "Ahhбн I''m soaked," mumbled Alice as she rested her head on Sora''s c.h.e.s.t. "Can you help me get out of these clothes?"

    "With p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e," said Sora, smirking at what he said as he quickly got to removing Alice''s armor and clothes.

    As he helped remove Alice''s clothes, Sora used the perfect chance to touch Alice''s perfectly soft and smooth white body. His fingers trailed over Alice''s slim waist and her perky b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    She writhed as Sora pulled off her clothes, feeling his hands grab every inch of her skin.

    "Ah," m.o.a.n.e.d Alice.

    "Are you ready for the fun part?"

    Sora removed every last piece of clothing from Alice, leaving her completely n.a.k.e.d in the cold ice cave. However, with her rigorously trained body, Alice had trained herself to the point where she would hardly feel the cold by countering it with her own body heat.

    "Definitely," she muttered.

    She looked at Sora with hazy eyes as she laid on a makeshift bed made from her and Sora''s clothes. Alice looked vulnerable and delicate as she lay on the makeshift bed n.a.k.e.d.

    "Good," said Sora as he got on her and slowly slid his c.o.c.k into her p.u.s.s.y.

    She bit her lip lightly as she felt Sora''s c.o.c.k enter her body slowly. She felt every inch of it slowly spread her open and slide against her slimy walls that enclosed on his c.o.c.k.

    "Ahбн I''ve missed you so much," mumbled Alice as she took in the c.o.c.k.

    Even when Sora had only known Alice for a single year, she felt as if she knew him longer than that. She had really good memory and her constant Mind cultivation that let her relive everything in an instant.

    As she grew older, her attraction to Sora grew as she found his charm to be rather enchanting. However, Alice missing Sora is because she has always remembered the fun times when they were younger.

    She was always awed by Sora.

    Sora thrusted his h.i.p.s forward and pushed his rod deep within Alice. She squirmed and m.o.a.n.e.d from the continuous motions of Sora.

    Her b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggled and bounced with each thrust followed by the sound of clapping.

    "You''re amazing!" Alice m.o.a.n.e.d and hugged Sora tightly, pressing her b.r.e.a.s.ts on his c.h.e.s.t.

    Sora chuckled lightly before moving his hand over to Alice''s c.l.i.t and pinching it. Alice g.r.o.a.n.e.d in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and o.r.g.a.s.med at the sensual pain.

    She looked at Sora with glossy eyes, tear filled from joy and pleasurable pain.

    Alice was new to this pleasuring pain and it somewhat frightened her. She looked at Sora and calmly kissed him before mumbling, "Don''tбн don''t do that againбн"

    Sora smirked and listened to the woman for this single day. He stopped pinching her c.l.i.t and instead moved his hands to her c.h.e.s.t and kneaded them.

    "Ahбн it''s so nice and warm," m.o.a.n.e.d Alice as she wrapped her legs around Sora''s waist.

    It wasn''t long before Alice had o.r.g.a.s.med some more and fell unconscious on the makeshift bed.

    It was then that Sora finally stopped and sighed looking at the passed out Alice.

    Sora wore his clothes and covered Alice well before picking up his White Dragon Sword and practicing his swordsmanship.

    He would glance at Alice every now and then, waiting to see when she would wake up once more.

    Training and f.u.c.k.i.n.g Alice whenever she woke up, Sora f.u.c.k.e.d Alice until she passed out. Sora repeated this until it was night and Alice was fully tired this time around.

    Sora put no pain on Alice to make her feel pain, only because she was new to s.e.x and asked for it. The next time they decide to have s.e.x, Sora wouldn''t be holding back a single bit.

 Chapter 387 - Sword Mastery Academy

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    ***

    A/N: Hey guys! If any of you ever want to support me or anything, you can go ahead and send money to-

    ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    I''ll continue to upload chapters and whatnot, this is only if you wish to support me and donate. I''ll also soon have a pat-eon up and running for those who would rather send money through there.

    I will also be drawing soon, so you can expect some of that stuff on patr-on.

    This also gives you guys a sort way to choose which way you wish to donate to me. Through a simple and unrestricting way (Ko--fi) or through a strict and monthly way, (p-treon).

    ***

    Waking up the next day, Sora equipped his White Dragon Sword and looked at Alice who was outside training already.

    She looked awkward as she tried training with a tired body.

    Sora chuckled a bit at how Alice was ''suffering''. She had a blushing face the entire time and Sora was just sort of amused as he looked at her try and more.

    "Your training is rather weird," muttered Sora with a smirk.

    "I train however I want," Alice pulled a playful scowl on her face and flirtatiously glanced at Sora.

    The Way of Life, the name of the methods and techniques to improve one''s own life, spirit, and body.

    There are millions and billions of different techniques, some with similar effects that grant amazing strengths and abilities. Similar to martial techniques and martial arts.

    In essence, the Way of Life is like Taichi and other health training martial arts that grant mystical effects.

    One said Way of Life technique being the Nine Animals Mimicry Techniques.

    Sora stood before Alice and said, "Let''s get you a stronger and healthier body."

    "How?" asked Alice as she looked at Sora calmly.

    "There''s a special training method that will let you maintain your health, and is also a form of martial art you can use. If you reach the Great Perfection stage, you can maybe even achieve an amazing effect," said Sora as he started performing a Way of Life technique.

    "This technique is called Undaunted Moon," said Sora as he moved about and performed amazing moves. "Each move is strong and can be used defensively. You have to view yourself as a Fearless Moon that rises above the world, coating the world in darkness and cold. Each person achieves different effects when they reach the Great Perfection stage, so I can''t help you know what you will achieve."

    Alice nodded and began following Sora''s movements, training in it.

    Days passed by in the blink of an eye and Sora had already explored a vast majority of the area.

    Eugeo and Kirito were close to chopping down the Great Tree and Alice hammer out with him for a lot of days.

    She continued to train in the Undaunted Moon Technique, making sure to try to reach at least the small success stage.

    The days began to get boring to Sora before Alice suddenly suggested to Sora something rather fun sounding. Something which he had done multiple times in the past in the other worlds he had been in.

    "Why don''t we go to the Sword Mastery Academy where you can enlighten others on the path of the sword?"

    Alice was rubbing against Sora, n.a.k.e.d, inside an ice cold bath tub filled with cold water. Sora and Alice were showering together, and Sora no longer felt a difference in heat and cold due to his body that was tempered by the Yin and Yang Qi within his body. Unless it was extreme heat like his Primal Yin-Yang Flame, Sora won''t be feeling any intense cold or heat.

    On the other hand, Alice was freezing her a.s.s off as she bathed in the ice cold bath. It''s only when she''s with Sora that she truly doesn''t feel anything besides his warmth and her turning calm. It was mystical and she loved it.

    "A teacher in the path of the Sword..." Sora thought about it for a bit and decided to accept the proposition. He wasn''t going to go anywhere anytime soon and it was extremely boring just lounging around in the Ice Cave and exploring the nearby area.

    It would also be a little nice to see the beauties of other areas as well, maybe even find himself a cute little disciple or two that he can gladly teach some techniques to.

    "I can do something like that," said Sora with a small smile on his face.

    He was kind of looking forward to going to this Sword Mastery Academy where he could waste his time properly. Properly as in looking for some women he could spend some time with and get to know them in and out of bed.

    "We should go to the Sword Mastery Academy in two days since it will take a while to reach there. The academy is accepting teachers and it will only last a month. By the time we get there, we will only have two days to try out for a teacher position," said Alice with a sigh. She nuzzled her head onto Sora''s c.h.e.s.t and looked forward to their long trip to the Sword Mastery Academy.

    The time from Ruild Village to the Sword Mastery Academy wouldn''t take almost a whole month. At most it would take a week, however, Alice was planning on taking Sora on a trip. She was going to show him all the villages and towns she had run into and the amazing cities she had visited.

    ''I should leave the White Dragon here. It would be annoying having to deal with all the people trying to fight the White Dragon and freaking out. I just want to more or less relax,'' thought Sora as he rubbed Alice''s back with a smile on his face.

    After bathing, Sora and Alice dressed and got to training.

    An hour into training and both Sora and Alice received a visit from a young girl with light brown yellow hair. She looked similar to Alice and was obviously her younger sister.

    Selka Zuberg.

    "You came to visit again, Selka," said Sora with a smile on his face. He stopped training his Basic Sword Techniques and walked over to Selka. He picked up the young girl and placed her on his shoulder.

    "I came to visit onee-chan," said Selka with a happy smile on her little face.

    "Go ahead," said Sora, laying down Selka and showing her where Alice was training.

    "Thank you Heaven-san," said Selka with an adorable smile on her face.

    ''You''ll soon be calling me brother-in-law,'' thought Sora with a grin on his face.

    He looked at Selka for a small second before walking away.

    бн

    Two days passed and both Sora and Selka were leaving for the Sword Mastery Academy.

    The journey was rather simple.

    They traveled through towns and villages, meeting various swordsmen. Though none had any true talent towards the sword.

    Even Alice had no talent for the sword, it was only thanks to the high end sword technique and the cultivation of her mind that increased her comprehension. Allowing her to train rapidly in the way of the sword.

    Comprehension has to do with various things after all, it''s what helps cultivators and martial artists attain enlightenment.

    Sora didn''t lift a finger whenever they were challenged by swordsmen. He would only dodge and then use his Will to make the swordsmen cower and give up.

    Other than the challenges, the trip was peaceful and allowed for Sora and Alice to have many special ''moments'' together.

    Some merchants and travelers were scared shitless whenever they heard howls during their travels.

    The howls were coming from wolves that were controlled by Sora''s strong Will to have them hide Alice''s m.o.a.ns. Those seductive m.o.a.ns that rang under the Sun and the Moonlight.

    By the time they arrived at the Sword Mastery Academy, there was only one day left in the teacher exams.

    Sora and Alice headed to the examination grounds where they were going to have their sword skills tested.

    When they got to the examination ground, Sora found an old man behind a table with a bored yet serious look on his face.

    "Are you both here for the Sword teacher exams?" The old man stood up and showed an amiable smile on his face as he greeted both Sora and Alice.

    "Yes."

    Sora and Alice nodded to the old man''s question before being led to a stone platform.

    "My name is Loro Joust," said the old man before picking up two iron swords from a sword display.

    Tossing one to Sora, Loro walked slowly to one side of the stone platform.

    Sora followed suit and stood at the opposite corner that Loro was at. Both raised their swords and their Wills instantly exploded it instantaneously together.

    Both hitting against each other and causing the air to kick up. The swords hummed and both Sora and the old man''s faces were as sharp as swords.

    "You''re an impressive young man," coughed the old man as he feebly took some steps forward.

    Sora''s eyes squinted at the old man''s first step, noticing the experienced and skilled man take his first step strategically.

    With a light smile on his face, Sora also took a step forward with no momentum.

    Loro glanced at Sora with surprise before revealing a small smile on his face.

    It was then that the old man revealed his true self like a sword being pulled out of its sheath and revealing its gleaming surface and sharp blade used to kill.

    The old man looked taller and his Will turned stronger than before. His body looked muscular and he even looked a couple years younger.

    Both Sora and Loro didn''t fight after Sora also revealed his ''true self'' and took the fifth step.

    Loro stopped halfway and stumbled back.

    He looked at Sora with shock, fear, and admiration. In the instant that Sora revealed his ''true self'', revealing his intent and sword skill, Loro saw himself die by having his head separate from his body.

    "Youбн"

    The old man put a hand on his neck and his face turned pale.

    "YOU''RE HIRED!! YOU CAN START TOMORROW!"

    The old man exclaimed with joy as he realized the importance of Sora to their Sword Mastery Academy. If Sora could take a student as his disciple and train them, the school will be set for the future.

    ''I wonder if the woman is also as amazing as this young man,'' thought the old man, itchy to have another death experience.

    Sora jumped off the stone platform and passed the iron sword to Alice. He wasn''t too sure how far Alice had gone with her Will, but it should be enough to get her through as a sword instructor at Sword Mastery Academy.

    Will was one of those tricky types of essences that couldn''t be sensed like Qi. The type of stuff that can''t normally be sensed is the body, Mind, Will, and Sensing Intent. There were many others, but these were the main ones that couldn''t be sensed normally.

    Alice stepped up to the stone platform, her leather armor appearing rather beautiful on her. Though a bit shabby, it still raised her beauty by a small amount.

    Wielding the iron sword with two hands, Alice faced the old man with a serious look. He will slowly come out of her body like a snowball that grows bigger as it continues to roll.

    A frosty chill covered the stone platform, surprising the old man opposite of Alice.

    The old man glanced at Sora after seeing Alice''s form and feeling her Will.

    It wasn''t how he expected, but Alice was a formidable foe for him. She wasn''t as overbearing like Sora, defeating him without even making a move, but the pressure Alice made with the chill coming from the Will affected his own Will as well.

    "Cough*, you''re both amazing," coughed the old man with a small blush on his face.

    Never would have Loro thought that he would meet two powerful individuals today. They were only becoming Sword instructors too.

    Their potential is too good to be wasted on some sword academy.

    "This Academy isn''t worthy of you two. You''re both so powerful and can even become Integrity Knights. Something like Sword instructors is too low for you both," sighed the old man as he had them follow him further inside the academy.

    "It''s never bad to continue looking for more experiences," said Sora solemnly as he held on tightly to the sword and glanced at the sky.

    ***

    A/N: Sorry for not updating much lately. This SAO arc is being dragged out too long, and as you can see, I''m already skipping a lot so that Sora can reach Quinella and leave with all the women from this world, including the crazy ''witch'' DIL.

 Chapter 388 - Breaking the Taboo

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    Support me at - ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    ***

    After Sora and Alice had established themselves at the Sword Mastery Academy, a few weeks started passing by.

    Sora had astounded many of the young swordsmen at the academy, also receiving some backlash from nobles who already disliked Sora because of his good looks and him being accompanied by a beauty like Alice.

    The only response Sora had given them was a laugh at their childish thoughts.

    Sora trained a small group of students and had them repeat their sword skills until the students felt like their arms were going to fall off.

    "Sir Heaven!"

    Sora turned around and turned to the old man who called out his name, Loro.

    "I have brought over a bright individual who has talents for the sword," said the old man jovially.

    Sora turned his head in mild surprise, he knew if the old man complimented someone on their talent or sword skills it must be something great. The old man has a high skill in the sword, but because of that, it is equally difficult to please him with rubbish skills and talent.

    Sometimes Sora was similar, but he would always keep his pride to a low level.

    "Where are they?" Sora asked curiously.

    "She''ll be here any moment now. I hope you can take her in as your personal student," the old man bowed his head a little until a young woman entered the training room.

    She has very long, straight, dark brown hair tied in a ponytail with a lilac ribbon, and navy blue eyes that resemble a sky fading into twilight.

    The young woman was truly beautiful. Sora also noticed the talent the woman had as he stared at her movements. The old man was telling the truth about this young woman''s talent.

    An exceptional talent that she may as well have the title as a genius.

    Whoever trained her before was an incompetent fool who was a fake Swordsman.

    Sora''s eyes twitched a little as he took notice of some flaws in the young woman''s movements. Which obviously came from a fake Swordsman that tried teaching the young woman with no real essence of swordsmanship in his teachings.

    "Greetings, I am Sortiliena Serlut, a third year student at this academy," said the young woman with a bow, showing her respect for Sora. "I heard that Master Heaven was a godly swordsman with unrivaled sword skills."

    "Never believe what you hear from others, always believe in the sword and what you experience," said Sora as he listened to Sortiliena. "However, it is true that I am unrivaled in sword skills."

    Although sounding arrogant, what Sora said was nothing but the truth. By now, his sword skills were already something way above what anyone could achieve in this world. Even the White Dragon Sword at his waist is also unrivaled, able to cut through anything like a hot knife in butter.

    "If it wouldn''t be too much disrespect, can the esteemed instructor Heaven give me a pointer," said Sortiliena with a beautiful and gentle smile on her face. She didn''t think much of the arrogant sounding words of Sora''s, but she paid great attention to his beginning words.

    "Great!"

    Sora chuckled and walked to the middle of the training ground with Sortiliena.

    Once they stood at the middle of the training ground, both Sora and Sortiliena faced each other. Sortiliena pulled out her sword and pointed it at Sora.

    Once Sortiliena felt ready, she focused on Sora and noticed his show movements to his sword. She furrowed her eyebrows as she wondered why he moved so slow, however, the more the hand approached the hilt, the more Sortiliena felt pressure emanating from her opponent.

    Sweat rolled down her face as she struggled to remain standing straight. When Sora''s hand was a finger length away from the sword, Sortiliena felt a sharp pain in her head.

    "Ah!"

    Sora stopped and revealed a small smile before thinking, ''Talented indeed. She was able to glance at my Sword Will that I''ve been working on.''

    The Sword Will is just Sora''s Will taking in the properties of a sword like sharpness and it''s piercing sharp point. Not much special like Intent that greatly enhances an items'' capabilities and the strength of techniques. It only grants the Will a sharp and piercing property that can be used to attack alongside the sword or even to mentally attack an opponent.

    The sword in Sortiliena''s hand dropped to the floor and she fell to her knees with a hand on her head. She lifted up her head pitifully and looked at Sora with shock.

    "You''ll be fine in a couple of minutes," said Sora. He went easy on her with his Sword Will or else she would have lost her mind instead and gone stupid.

    "Thank you for your mercy," she said with a bow of her head.

    Sortiliena struggled to get up and was eventually helped up by Sora.

    "Say kid, you have talent. I will help you become stronger and more proficient with your sword skills," said Sora as he gave the iron sword back to Sortiliena.

    "бн"

    Sortiliena looked at Sora with shock, not knowing what to say. Her eyes widened and a wonderful smile blossomed on her face.

    "Thank you!"

    As soon as she could, Sortiliena bowed to Sora in gratitude and expressed her willfulness to be his apprentice.

    "Gooo and get some rest. Tomorrow we will start your training," said Sora with a smile on his face.

    "Yes!"

    Sora turned to the old man and nodded to him before leaving to continue training.

    The next day rolled by and Sora officially began instructing Sortiliena.

    She already has some minor basics down, but her foundation was terribly made. With some help from Sora, Sortiliena was about to improve rapidly.

    Sortiliena rapidly felt the change in her swordsmanship and it surpassed her greatly that she can reach such a level. Her strength had increased by a lot after being taught some stuff in the span of a day.

    Was terrifying for her to know that she could reach such strength without any trouble.

    The weeks passed and soon Kirito and Eugeo joined the Sword Mastery Academy as well. Eugeo brought the Blue Rose Sword to Alice and gave it back to her.

    Since she was an instructor, the school didn''t mind that she had a personal sword with her at all times. More so when they know that she''s a strong swordsman with the backing of an even stronger swordsman, Sora.

    After Kirito and Eugeo joined Swords Mastery Academy, nothing of interest happened for an entire year.

    Besides teaching Alice on his off days and teaching Sortiliena every day, Sora did nothing besides train or instruct the other kids.

    Someone can''t become a legend with only talent, they need to work hard as well and reach the summit to wish to strive for more and reach the stars.

    Sora had long since reached the stars and was trying to reach what was beyond the stars. What that may be? No one knows besides him.

    Anyways, those three new apprentices of his were named Ronye Arabel, Tiese Schotlienen, and Frижnica Szeski.

    All the young women were cute and beautiful in their own way. One was timid, another was headstrong, and the other last girl was a shy and cheery person.

    Sora taught them well along side Sortiliena.

    Training together, all five, Alice, Tiese, Ronye, Frижnica, and Sortiliena all got well together. They became good friends that tried to hang out as much together.

    And they all had one thing in common, they love and admire one single person, Sora.

    On one auspicious day, Sora felt like something was going to happen soon.

    "Master!"

    Tiese came running to him with a worried and terrified expression on her face. She looked at Sora and felt like crying as she explained to him what had happened.

    Two rich nobles had set their eyes on Ronye, the cheery girl. When she was walking around with Tiese, the two noblemen caught sight of both of them and got Ronye to follow them by abusing the Taboo Index.

    "You have to stop them master!" pleaded Tiese.

    Sora frowned at the action of the nobles. He calmly grabbed his sword and walked away from Tiese without saying a word. When Sora got to the dormitory of the two noblemen, Sora cut down the door and entered.

    "Who the hell are you?!" One of the noble kids stood up and yelled at Sora.

    Sora didn''t bother to glance at him as he stared at a pitiful Ronye with a tearful face and disheveled clothes.

    She wasn''t r.a.p.ed or anything, she was just forced to sit and watch the noblemen undress and then try to rip her clothes off. Luckily they only managed to remove their shirts before Sora arrived.

    Sora walked over to Ronye and hugged her. He lifted her up before walking away with her in his arms. When one of the kids tried to attack him, Sora just flicked his finger that was filled with a dense Sword Will.

    Psst!

    The young man turned into red mist the instant the finger touched his skin. The other nobleman stopped in his tracks in fear of what had just happened. Too bad for him that Sora isn''t merciful to other men.

    Psst!

    With another flick of his finger, Sora made the other nobleman explode into a bloody mist.

    Neither of the noblemen had a chance to yell in fear or pain as they exploded into a bloody mist.

    As if nothing had occurred, Sora walked out of the noble dorms with Ronye in his arms. Sora had made her fall asleep in his arms to keep her from seeing the gruesome fate of the noble kids.

    He wasn''t going to let the girl become more traumatized from such a matter.

    A little one on one session with Ronye will fix her up real easyбн reeaal~ easyбн

    When Sora got back to his apprentice dorms, Alice, Sortiliena and Frижnica were already there with Tiese waiting for Sora. They were worried about Sora and Ronye since they weren''t sure what was happening.

    However, once they saw Sora, they made way for him as they noticed Ronye in his arms unconscious.

    "What happened?"

    The girls asked right away with worry as they watched Sora lay Ronye down.

    "Not a thing," said Sora as he gave a small smile. "She will be fine, nothing happened besides a minor trauma."

    "бн"

    The girls revealed faces of pity as they looked at the unconscious girl, Ronye.

    Sora revealed a wry smile but could do nothing against their reactions to such a thing.

    "I will be away for some time, it looks like someone has come to visit me," said Sora ominously as he stared at the entrance of the door. Once all the girls, with the exception of Ronye, looked at the door, a woman entered with a hard look on her face.

    She has bluish-grey eyes and tea colored hair tied up properly. She wore the Sword Mastery Academy instructor uniform that beautifully hugged her slim body.

    Although her looks were nothing special, her charm laid in her stern and cool aura.

    "Ms. Azurica!"

    The girls looked at the woman with shock as she strutted into the room and stood before Sora.

    "Youбн" Azurica paused and sighed. "The integrity knight is here for you. I hope you can save yourself from this, I know you can do it."

    Sora chuckled and just walked alongside Azurica as they headed off to where the integrity knight was waiting for him.

    When Sora got to where the integrity knight was waiting for him, he got to see a beautiful woman.

    She has flowing, silky, wavy, long deep black hair groomed with tender care. Her hair has a tinge of purple thanks to the intricate color and design of her beautiful purple armor more detailed than any other integrity knight.

    Her stature is the same as Kirito''s or taller, though the line tracing from her back to her waist is more slender and enticing.

    She has a pure, beautiful face which resembles that of a holy woman and also has a silky skin with the shade of black tea with plenty of milk added in. Her arc-shaped eyebrows and long eyelashes are black, while her eyes are dark reddish-brown, close to gold. The tinge of roundness of her jawline brings forth a remarkably gentle elegance which is matched by her very mildly red petite lips.

    ''A beautiful woman,'' inwardly exclaimed Sora in joy as he looked at the woman he shall ravage soon.

 Chapter 389 - Tower of Lemon

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    Support me at - ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    patre-n.com/sinningsovereign

    ***

    "I''m Fanatio Synthesis Two, the integrity knight who will take you away," said the woman with a serious look on her face.

    Sora nodded, letting the woman tie him with some leather straps that would restrain the average Swordsman of the Underworld.

    "You will answer for your crimes and you will tell us everything. After you have no more to say, you will be executed," said the woman as she connected a chain to the leather straps and to her personal dragon.

    Sora remained calm and let Fanatio do what she had to do. Looking at everyone who had gathered, Sora chuckled and covered the area in his heavy Will as a sort of warning to everyone here at the Academy. With his expert control over his Will, Sora made sure not to let his aura affect his apprentices, Alice, and Fanatio.

    The trip was short and they arrived at the Central Cathedral.

    Sora was pushed into a prison cell with one of his hands chained to the wall.

    "You''re pretty kinky." Sora looked at Fanatio who was very close to him. She still had her hands on the shackles she had placed on him.

    Pausing, Fanatio looked at Sora before hitting him on the c.h.e.s.t with the hilt of her said. Just as she was about to leave, Sora opened his mouth once more with a smirk.

    "Kinky and tough, I dig it," said Sora with sharp eyes.

    "Keep your mouth shut."

    Fanatio walked over to Sora with the intent to hit him with her sheathed sword. When she was only a foot away from hitting Sora, Fanatio had her wrist held down by a chain that suddenly appeared.

    "What the-!"

    With shock, Fanatio furrowed her eyebrows and was ready to punch Sora when she realized that he was standing before her with a grin.

    "What are you doing? Let me go and stay down!" Fanatio said in a harsh tone, feeling a bit panicky about the situation

    Sora smiled and said nothing as he cupped Fanatio''s cheeks and kissed her. It was a simple kiss, just lips until Sora slipped his hands through Fanatio''s armor and pinched her b.u.t.t, making her gasp.

    Using the opportunity, Sora slipped his tongue and made Fanatio like the kiss. She melted like butter in his hands as he let go of her and let her fall on the bed next to him.

    With the intense kiss and Fanatio never experiencing anything like it before, Fanatio had a minor o.r.g.a.s.m as she was laid on the bed. She felt her strength wane and eventually dissipate as she lay on the bed weakly.

    With a smirk, Sora took the key she had and removed the shackles before placing them on Fanatio. He left the key with her before leaving the prison cell.

    He dodged the guard and left the floor he was on by going upwards.

    Fanatio will be alright, but she won''t get up until two hours later.

    Sora had his sword removed, and since no one could carry it, they left it back at the Sword Mastery Academy.

    However, Sora knew a neat little trick that could grant him back his White Dragon Sword.

    Like how Thor calls out to his divine hammer, Sora did the same as he outstretched his hands and called the White Dragon Sword over to his hand.

    "Good thing arrays and enchantments work well here," muttered Sora as he placed the White Dragon Sword on his waist.

    Moving up the floors slowly and walking around as if he owned the place, Sora felt like something was calling him up tower.

    He was already on the 50th floor since the prison was held somewhere lower than that, so he was already closer to the top than he would have been if he left the place.

    Sora met various people as he traveled up the floors. He would defeat those who challenged him and would only greet those who did nothing negative to him.

    With his travel up the stairs being rather easy, Sora caught sight of a middle aged man.

    "Bercouli Synthesis One," said the middle aged man. "I''m surprised you''ve made it this far man."

    Sora smiled and continued walking, the moment he laid eyes on Bercouli, Sora had already gauged his strength. The middle aged man was only stronger by a slight amount than the old man at the Sword Mastery Academy.

    The only thing that did attract his attention was the slim greatsword in Bercouli''s hands. Sora felt the attraction of time in the Sword and knew that the man would be slightly dangerous.

    With that in mind, Sora decided to attack first, drawing his sword at an inconceivable speed as it cut through the air and sliced through the sword.

    Sora didn''t stop there as he accelerated his body by many folds and traveled at a faster speed.

    Turn to dust!

    Sora gripped the sword tightly and quickly began slicing at the greatsword instantly. Cutting the sword multiple times until all that remained was dust on the floor.

    Surprised by Sora''s actions, Bercouli stood there shocked at what had transpired. His eyes were glued to the dust on the ground and his mouth was slightly open.

    Sora glanced at the dust before walking away and heading further up the stairs.

    It was all an easy trip to the top of the Central Cathedral.

    Sora got to the 97th for and met up with an annoying man he made sure to thoroughly kill. The man was like a c.o.c.kroach, skittering away to save his own life.

    To make sure the rodent didn''t escape, Sora caged the man with his Will before decapitating him.

    With the rodent out of the way, Sora continued to make his way up to this feeling.

    When Sora got to the 100th floor, he ran into a huge door that he pushed open with a single hand.

    She was an extremely beautiful woman with long silver hair, including eyelashes and eyebrows, which appeared blue and white because of the surrounding lighting. Her eyes were silver in color, seemingly reflecting the seven prismatic colors. She was voluptuous and wore no clothes, showing off her beautiful skin and curvaceous body.

    Her enchanting smile was provocative and her eyes revealed a seductive charm within them.

    Sora walked over to the bed and over to the woman, seemingly falling for her charms.

    "Come here my child," said the woman, spreading her arms open and revealing her voluptuous c.h.e.s.t.

    Like a mindless zombie, Sora listened to the woman''s words and fell into the woman''s bosom.

    Just as the woman thought she had grabbed hold of the man, Sora, she felt an electric shock throughout her body.

    "Ah!"

    The woman yelled out as much as her throat could handle, however, this wasn''t a yell in pain, rather it was a yell in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. The woman has unexpectedly been made to o.r.g.a.s.m by Sora''s fingers and by a single touch.

    Pushing Sora away in horror, the woman panted with a red face and her legs shut tight together.

    "You-you!"

    "бн"

    Sora smiled and crawled over to the woman on the bed. Sora grabbed a hold of the woman''s slender and beautiful legs. He messaged her legs as he ran his hands up her t.h.i.g.hs and over her waist before matching his hands onto the woman''s b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Mghhбн st-stop!" The woman began to squirm and her face began to warp into anger as she continued to move about in Sora''s arms.

    "Don''t resist, I know you love it," said Sora as he began kissing the woman on the neck.

    The woman glared at Sora, she stopped squirming and just left Sora alone. Her anger bubbling and another feeling within her growing.

    "The moment I saw you, I knew there was something special about you," said Sora as he fingered the woman and looked into her eyes. "To tell the truth, you''ve been wanting someone to burst through that door and pin you down and treat you like his plaything. I saw it in your eyes when you saw me enter, you were filled with hope.

    All this time, you''ve been waiting for someone to overpower you and pin you down to the bed."

    Sora chuckled and kissed the woman who refused to believe what he said. She squirmed a little to get out of Sora''s grasp, but she stopped the instant she felt more p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    ''Iбн I''ll let him continue and when he lets his guard down, I''ll strike!'' The woman glared at Sora before she began releasing beautiful m.o.a.ns from her mouth that filled the giant room.

    She melted like butter into the bed, her body turning limp after o.r.g.a.s.ming. She had already unconsciously wrapped her arms around Sora''s neck and was kissing his neck.

    The woman had lost herself in the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e Sora had introduced to her. Her c.h.e.s.t moved up and down as she breathed heavily and came from Sora''s golden fingers.

    "Ahh! I''m coming!"

    The woman o.r.g.a.s.med hard as she curled up her toes and let out her liquid into the air.

    Sora chuckled and removed his clothes before getting himself on top of the woman missionary style.

    "What''s your name," shouted Sora as he got ready to penetrate the woman.

    "Quinellaбн now move and thrust into me! Don''t think I''ll let you go just like this," said Quinella with glaring eyes.

    Sora gave Quinella a dark smile as he moved his h.i.p.s forward and made sure his c.o.c.k went deep into the beautiful woman.

    Spreading Quinella''s beautiful white legs and sliding his c.o.c.k into Quinella''s p.u.s.s.y after spreading her petals, Sora placed one of his hands on Quinella''s neck. Slowly tightening his grip on Quinella''s neck, Sora felt Quinella tighten.

    Her eyes rolled back from the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and the lovable feeling of being strangled.

    After being in power for many years, Quinella had sort of developed a kink to feeling submissive to a man who will treat her as an object like how she treats others.

    With her hands on Sora''s arms and her p.u.s.s.y tightening in Sora''s c.o.c.k, Quinella o.r.g.a.s.med many more times before refilling her stamina with the system commands.

    Sora squinted his eyes and got even more tougher as he noticed that he can go full on out on the woman. He didn''t have to worry about her stamina at all!

    With that in mind, Sora let the beast within himself out and ravaged Quinella.

    His c.o.c.k turned girthier and longer in response to his change in nature as he began roughhousing with Quinella. Sounding his veiny c.o.c.k into Quinella and pounding her like there''s no tomorrow.

    "Ghnnбн" with an uneasy smile on her red face, Quinella felt hornier than before. Her pissy began to let out more of juices, coating Sora''s c.o.c.k in them and allowing it to slide in and out of her more easily.

    The p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e built up and Quinella began to crazily chant since system commands to refill her stamina over and over as she lost herself to the World of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e under the power of Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    Her mind turned blank and eventually, she had o.r.g.a.s.med until she fainted. She could no longer handle so many continuous o.r.g.a.s.ms.

    By the end of it all, Sora was having s.e.x with Quinella''s sleeping body. He held her head and f.u.c.k.e.d her mouth that unconscious s.u.c.k.e.d on his c.o.c.k.

    Sora pressed his c.o.c.k into Quinella''s lips and in a second, sleeping Quinella had opened her mouth and slipped her tongue out of her mouth.

    Her tongue locked the pink head and her lips slowly slipped over the head before s.u.c.k.i.n.g on it like a lollipop.

    Using his free hands, whilst receiving a blowjob from the sleeping Quinella, Sora was fingering Quinella to reciprocate the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    His two fingers slid into Quinella''s p.u.s.s.y and his other hand played and kneaded with Quinella''s voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Now this is fun," muttered Sora as his glowed red for a second.

 Chapter 390 - God of High School

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    Support me at - ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    patre-n.com/sinningsovereign

    ***

    "Who are you?"

    "..."

    "How did you get up here?"

    "..."

    "How are you so strong?!"

    "..."

    "Why is there such a good taste in my mouth?!"

    "..."

    "Why won''t you answer me!!"

    Complete silence.

    Sora spoke not a single word as he looked at Quinella with a smile. His mind was entirely preoccupied with a whole ''nother thing that he had to use his every thought partition to quickly take in the knowledge and perfectly apply it to everything he knew.

    And with the billions of techniques, martial arts, and many other stuff, adding this new thing was very tricky and also a sort of trial and error.

    This might be the reward this ''unknown'' mother of his had left for him.

    Spirit Scripture.

    HIs mind worked rapidly to send all that knowledge to each and every one of his thought partitions to include the knowledge into every technique and martial art he knows. If this thing works, the strength of the techniques and martial arts will increase by a fold.

    It''s like perfectly fitting a technique onto the body and allowing it to fit like a glove. Higher efficiency, higher quality, it will drastically improve the strength even when it has not much to do with the power. Unless Sora changed the shape of this ''spirit'' to help deal more damage or increase the strength, but even then, increasing efficiency and quality already improves the strength by a large amount.

    After delegating the tasks to every single thought partition, Sora headed into his Sea of Consciousness where one more item lay in his mind. A mythical item that he can''t copy even with Dream Energy.

    Flower of Ascension.

    A mythical flower that once planted, can enhance or even upgrade an item that is planted like a seed.

    The item will then grow into a tree and will grow the item that was planted but enhanced and stronger than before.

    Once the item is plucked, the tree will wither and turn to dust.

    The Flower of Ascension can only be used once every millennia. So in one year, Sora could use it twice.

    Though right now, Sora has no use for it, so he kept it deep within his mind before transplanting it into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. An ability he had ever since the Realm entered the ninth level.

    After absorbing the benefits, Sora smiled before ''regaining consciousness''.

    Sora talked with Quinella for a while before having s.e.x once more.

    Weeks passed by and weeks soon turned to months.

    A whole year passed with Sora always remaining n.a.k.e.d up at the very top of the Central Cathedral with Quinella.

    Sora had eventually become the ruler of the Underworld. He released the dark side and quickly made them become allies with the human empire.

    And like how Sora has always done, Sora took in all the women from the central cathedral as his. When he made the trip to the Dark Side, Sora even got himself two spectacular women, DIL and Lipia Zancale.

    Sora had many amazing women by his side, however he was soon leaving the Underworld and heading back to the ''real'' world. And having to leave them behind is not his style at all, when Sora felt the end approach, he pulled all the women into his Heavenly Universe.

    бн

    After leaving the Underworld, Sora was back to the real world. He headed home after leaving behind Kirito and the others.

    ''It was pretty lackl.u.s.ter, but it wasn''t too bad,'' thought Sora when he headed home.

    A day later, Sora had entered the Gate of Death and only needed the path to connect all the gates in order to enter the Demigod Realm.

    A week passed by until someone unexpected came to visit him.

    Moon Giju.

    He was one of the first people Sora had met when he had arrived in this world. It was when Sora had gone to the underground fighting tournament.

    However, this time the air surrounding the man was different.

    He was at the Gate of Pain, mildly surprising Sora with his cultivation; he didn''t know this man could cultivate so quickly.

    There was also a mysterious aura on Moon Giju that didn''t belong to him yet increased his strength passively. It was as if something or someone was lending their strength to Moon Giju.

    Sora smiled and greeted Moon Giju, "Hello, what can I do for you?"

    Moon Giju looked at Sora and was surprised to see that Sora had also gotten stronger since the last time he had seen him. Nodding, Moon Giju gave a small smile before presenting Sora a letter.

    "Well, ahemбн Mr. Sora, you''re now qualified to participate in the "Good of High School Competition."

    Moon Giju bowed a little and continued speaking.

    "You can use any type of weapon and martial arts in the fight. You can fight safely without the need of concern for Death.

    Any wish you have shall be granted upon winning."

    After passing the letter to Sora, Moon Giju disappeared, leaving Sora holding the letter.

    ''Japan''s Competitionбн that means there''s competitions in other countries as well?'' Sora smirked and closed the door as he noticed the Competition starting the next day.

    ''Will this be fun? Or time consumingбн''

    бн

    Appearing at the Coax the next day, Sora saw no familiar face in the multitude of fighters. He at least expected to see Miu, but it looked more like they were gathering powerful people.

    Most of the people were just street thugs who were at the Master Realm. Out of everyone, the strongest besides Sora was a woman at the Gate of Wonder.

    They are pretty weak compared to the Gate of Wonder and beyond. Although it''s the same +25% multiplier of strength, the amount it increases is different each time.

    For someone like Sora who has cheating techniques, getting more benefits from the gate is more beneficial to him especially when his body was already immensely stronger thanks to his breathing technique and his Ki Circulation Technique that made his body even stronger and more refined.

    In this world, the only known concept to reach the Eight Inner Hidden Gates was just to continue training in martial arts which itself has it''s own form of bodily cultivation which is inefficient without a proper breathing technique.

    Either way, being able to enter the Eight Inner Hidden Gates was easy after the SAO incident. Many who were stuck at the Master and Grandmaster realm suddenly received a huge amount of strength from training in the breathing techniques that were spread around.

    Many geniuses emerged and became Hidden Gate Masters, a term used for those who enter the Eight Hidden Gate Realms.

    People entering the hidden gates became common when most people already achieved Master and Grandmaster during their life and during the SAO incident and many life and death battles within it.

    Sora stood at the corner of the stadium, waiting for someone to come in and start announcing something, like the beginning of the fight.

    "Mic Test. Mic Test."

    After a small test on the mic, a man began explaining what was going on. The man went on to explain the nanomachines that were injected into the bodies of the fighters that made sure to keep them alive but also display information like health, level, and stamina.

    Three watches that they were given had the ability to measure their level and to measure the level of others.

    Sora had let them inject him with the nanomachines after knowing what they were trying to inject him with. Even when nearly immune to poison Sora wouldn''t take his the chance to possibly die because of something stupid.

    When the announcer finished saying that, he announced for everyone to fight suddenly. Everyone just quietly stood there until smash quarrels broke out that quickly turned to fights.

    Others checked the level of others with the watches and fought against those with a lower level.

    After a while, Sora was targeted by a jealous gaze from afar.

    Looking at the source of such gaze, Sora found a man gazing at him with angry eyes.

    The man walked over to Sora with slow footsteps, "I can''t believe they left boy toys like you participate."

    Sora smiled and walked to the man as well before just tapping the man on the c.h.e.s.t.

    "You think I''ll be-."

    The man thought that Sora tapping him on the c.h.e.s.t was supposed to be for intimidation. He failed to see Sora''s true motives and was instead sent flying by a single tap on the c.h.e.s.t.

    The man hit the wall hard and fell to the ground with no damage to his body whatsoever. Only falling unconscious because of Sora''s actions.

    Sora had demonstrated his amazing and perfect control of the Yin and Yang Forces, effortlessly pushing the man away with no strength at all and even preventing the man from getting hurt after launching him off into the distance.

    After getting rid of the man, Sora moved on to using palm attacks to slap any who come close to him away.

    In a matter of seconds, almost every had been knocked unconscious or had given up, leaving only 3 left in the competition.

    "THAT''S IT!"

    An awkward voice broke the silence, pulling everyone''s grins from the shock Sora had put them through.

    "We''re going to have to skip the elimination rounds for the sole winner of the upcoming rounds and present the award in advance to Sora. There were supposed to be 30 people left in the ring so that we may go into the elimination rounds, however it seems that it was an error on our part about the strength of the contestants and how fast this would goбн"

    "I will give my wish to the second place!" Sora has no use for a wish when he has his Heavenly Universe and his Dream Energy that can make most stuff reality with a snap of his fingers.

    The coax went quiet and everyone''s attention shifted to the two people who survived Sora''s onslaught.

    An extremely attractive and beautiful young woman with waist-length dark blue/black hair that has bangs hanging over her forehead and blue eyes.

    The woman is wearing an open white trench coat, cargo pants, bandages covering her c.h.e.s.t that reveal her stomach and white boots. She also wears a black string around her neck with a golden ring hanging in the middle.

    It looked like the woman''s attire was something that suited her for battle. Something that fit into the current situation in the coax.

    The other was a young woman who is a fairly tall and very attractive dark-skinned woman with short messy brown hair, blue eyes, curvy eyebrows, a thin scar running across her left cheek, she is slender but noticeably curvaceous and athletic in frame with broad shoulders and flare h.i.p.s and she sports a well-endowed c.h.e.s.t with a fairly muscled and well-toned built.

    She is in a form-fitting light-blue sleeveless-shirt and dark blue spandex pants with an orange leather jacket with which she hides the pieces of her staff in the jacket sleeves and a golden eye-like pendant around her neck.

    The two women faced each other and raised their weapons, a wooden sword and a wooden staff.

    Their aura radiated from their body, revealing their Gate of Wonder Realms.

    ***

    A/N: Like I said before, I''m going through a writers block, so I hope you all understand me uploading later these past days.

    I''m sure it will pick up now due to the new ''arc''.

 Chapter 391 - Judge P

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    Support me at - ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    patre-n.com/sinningsovereign

    ***

    "On one side we have Kunieda Aoi (from Beelzebub), a skilled swordsman!

    On the other corner, we have Kugatachi Kaname (History''s Strongest Disciple), a skilled staff user!

    Since an unexpected variable had disrupted our plans, this will be the only fight we will have until the international competitions!"

    Silence rained in the coax, every fighter afraid to lay their eyes on Sora. He had singlehanded defeated a good 90% of them without hurting them badly. They wished to believe it was a fluke, but to have it done over and over, that couldn''t be called a fluke anymore.

    They now knew Sora was an actual skilled warrior, way more than the two women that were about to fight.

    Everyone stepped back and watched Aoi and Kaname face each other. Holding tightly onto their weapons, Aoi and Kaname walked towards each other slowly.

    They approached each other slowly, knowing that both of them were on equal ground. They didn''t have anything on each other besides experience, which Aoi had.

    She had fought against many powerful demons alongside friends and even in SAO. Compared to Kaname who only had experience against fighting some weak martial artists, it was clear that the winner was Aoi.

    In just a few moves, Aoi won.

    "AND THE WINNER IS AOI!" said the announcer.

    After some little cheering and Aoi being taken away to have her wish granted, everyone but Sora and Kaname began leaving.

    "You two, and Aoi, will be heading to Korea if you wish to go and see the main base of the GOH fight. There''s also the chance of you three being included in the National Championship for an extra wish," said the announcer before leaving Sora and Kaname behind.

    Sora just glanced at Kaname before leaving, no interest in staying at the coax any longer. He planned to go see the korean semifinals and see if he can join in the korean National Competition.

    бн

    The next day, Sora was sent a ticket for the cruise ship that will send him to Korea.

    His new giant house had already been finished and he had Yui stay with his women before leaving for Korea.

    When Sora got to the cruise ship, he found Aoi and Kaname. They were both already on the cruise ship, ready to head off to Korea where the main GOH competition will take place at.

    When they got to Korea, they headed straight to the hotel they were told to reside in.

    After settling in, they went to the coax where the Korean God of High School competition was being held.

    The minute Sora walked in, he felt various energies and powerful auras in the coax. Though not as powerful as him, the auras had special characteristics to them.

    ''The Monkey King?'' Sora glanced at a direction and found a young man sleeping in the sidelines.

    Sora had met the Monkey King Sun Wukong of DxD before, so he knew what his aura felt like. Knowing that there were gods in this world also made Sora excited for the future.

    At first Sora thought he was just thinking up the contact as one of his wives trying to get in contact with him, so he didn''t think too much into it.

    Now that he saw Sun Wukong, Sora knew that the impending doom on Earth will happen through factors like gods.

    Sora sat in the rows of seats and watched from afar the fights. He especially liked the fight between the fighters Mira Yoo and Miseoh Mah.

    Both beauties.

    Time flew and Sora caught sight of a few interesting things.

    Many people working in the background and many conspiracies as well. Especially the Mubong Park fellow.

    Sora could feel the strings of destiny in the man leading to the death of millions and the temporary destruction of the Earth.

    However, as of now, the man hasn''t shown his true self. Sora stood his ground and made no move against the man for the moment, watching his every move.

    Sora saw many beauties participating in the fight and it really ignited his conquistador spirit.

    бн

    Weeks passed by and the National Competitions had arrived. Sora, Aoi, and Kaname were put in a group together to fight against the Korean teams.

    Saving people from behind the scenes, Sora prevented the deaths of many people. Including the commissioners and a man named Sim Bongsa. He also went out of his way to help some people in the hospitals who were going to die.

    It wasn''t much, but Sora prevented the deaths of over 1,737 people in Korea.

    Sora had solidified his ''partnership'' with Aoi and Kaname, so they worked well together.

    They trained each other so that they became stronger, slowly increasing their strength at a stable pace.

    Whilst the three of them were heading to the coax where the Korean National Competition will be held, Sora bumped into Mira Yoo.

    Telling Aoi and Kaname to keep on walking, Sora stood back Mira Yoo.

    "Are you okay?" Sora stretched out his hand to lift Mira back up.

    She took his hand and got up, but she looked at Sora with wide eyes. It wasn''t because of his charm or anything, but rather because she didn''t sense him and bumped into him.

    She had never met anyone whom she couldn''t sense and dodge appropriately.

    "Yes! As strong as an Ox," said Mira as she flexed her slim muscles.

    Sora chuckled and said, "Well then, nice to meet you woman as strong as an Ox. My name is Sora."

    "I''m Mira Yoo," said Mira with a small smile on her face.

    "I hope to face off against you in the competition," said Sora as he waved goodbye to the girl.

    After Sora left Mira behind, Sora caught up with Aoi and Kaname, who were both discussing their first match against the Jeju Team. A team of individuals that are bad news and have quite obviously killed the previous actual Jeju Team.

    Sora decided to go first, to not let Aoi and Kaname be gravely hurt and put in danger by the imposters.

    Getting into the arena, the first person Sora had to go up against was a tall dark skinned man with an egg shaped head.

    Marin Lee.

    "It''s not nice to laugh," said the man as he appeared right before Sora with his fist in the air and punching at Sora.

    "That''s one ugly disguise," said Sora with dark eyes before having at the man at fast speeds unrecognizable to any.

    Beep!

    The interface bracelet on Marin''s arm instantly changed, changing his HP to 0 in an instant.

    His two teammates looked visibly shaken as they glanced at their teammate that was taken down in an instant.

    Sora kicked the man off the ring and turned to look at the other two teammates with a smirk.

    Goading them to get on the ring, the next fighter stepped in with angry eyes.

    Glancing at the new fighter, Sora waited until after the guy was ready and finished the bad guy ''monologue'' routine before jumping at him and knocking him out with a simple hit.

    Sora did the same with the next fighter, easily getting rid of the fake Jeju Team and winning the round. Everyone cheered but Aoi and Kaname looked at Sora with wry smiles, wishing they could have gone up there and fight as well.

    Though they didn''t know that Sora had probably saved them from life threatening injuries and quite possibly death itself. Even when they didn''t know, they could see the worry in his eyes for them.

    Something Sora purposefully let the two women see in case they were to think he was trying to undermine them.

    "You''ll both get your chance in the next rounds. I won''t be participating anymore, there won''t be any more dangerous foes we will have to fight for now," said Sora as he walked away with his hands in his pockets.

    "You can both do rock-paper-scissors to decide who goes first in the next round," said Sora as he walked away.

    Whilst walking away, Sora felt a cold gaze on his back. He turned to look at who it was and just found a blue haired boy with red eyes glaring at him with a smile. Sora did nothing and just continued to walk away.

    ''What a weirdo,'' thought Sora.

    "You''re pretty strong."

    Sora smiled and turned around to look at Mira.

    "It''s the only show the viewers will get until someone dangerous appears," said Sora as he stopped walking and got close to Mira.

    Mira maintained a neutral face and said, "I hope I can get you to fight me."

    "I will personally make sure to fight you," said Sora as he lowered his head with a smile. "Before fighting you with my full strength, I will give you some swordsmanship lessons."

    "You wield the sword?" Mira looked at Sora with a bit of surprise, not feeling an ounce of a sword wielder aura, or any other type of weapon for that matter.

    "I do," said Sora with a smile. "I know many things you don''t know, which I hope to be able to tell you about so that your sword skills can be better and further polished."

    Mira frowned at Sora''s words and was about to say something before being stopped by Sora.

    "You trained in the Moon Light Sword Style, but there is one move you hadn''t been taught," said Sora, rather mysterious about the way he spoke. "There are also many things you don''t understand about your sword style.

    Well, that will be all, I will see you around, Mira."

    Sora left, leaving behind a loss in thought Mira as she thought deeply about what Sora had just told her about. It wasn''t long before she remembered where she was headed to and left, joining up with the Monkey King and Daewi.

    бн

    Once Sora walked out of the coax, he was approached by a blue haired woman.

    "I must be famous," chuckled Sora, stopping in his tracks and looked at the blue haired woman.

    She is a tall, slim woman, wearing a slim suit and a skirt that showed off her nice and long legs as well as her well endowed ''assets''. The suit is all black with a matching skirt and heels with an open white high collar. Her blue hair is tied up into a bun with long bangs that are swept to one side.

    Sora admired the beauty of the woman before waiting for her to speak up.

    "Your temporary residence has been moved to another area where you can comfortably rest," said Judge P as she looked up at Sora with a serious face.

    ''Looks like they want to keep an eye on me,'' Sora thought before chuckling. "Where will I be sleeping then?"

    "Please follow me to your new temporary residence," said Judge P as she turned around and walked away, her b.u.t.t moving along with her long legs.

    "Are you dating anyone?" asked Sora as he walked side by side with Judge P. He looked at her with smiling eyes, waiting for her response.

    Judge P remained silent and just let Sora follow her to his new residence.

    "You''re such a beautiful woman. Calm and collected... quietбн a steady and beautiful voice, and you have beautiful long legs," said Sora as he looked at her legs with a smile.

    Judge P looked at Sora for a moment before turning away and revealing a faint smile on her face that is easy to miss. It didn''t last long before her apathetic demeanor returned.

    "How about I show you a fun time," said Sora, whispering into Judge P''s ear.

    Judge P stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Sora with a glare before glancing around. After glancing around, just when she was going to say something to Sora, her lips were sealed by his.

    Her eyes widened and her body stiffened at the sudden kissing she was experiencing. She looked into Sora''s eyes with shock before melting into his arms like butter as the kiss felt better and better.

 Chapter 392 - Judge L- Lemon

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    Support me at - ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    patre-n.com/sinningsovereign

    ***

    "Stop!"

    Judge P pushed Sora away and looked at him with a frown.

    "At least wait until we get to some place quiet and out of sight," she whispered as she loooked around. Patting her clothes and straightening it out, Judge P shot Sora a look before walking away.

    Sora smiled and followed behind her.

    Judge P purposefully twisted her h.i.p.s and gave Sora a nice view of her moving a.s.s and h.i.p.s. It was as if she was dancing, entrancing him onto her perky b.u.t.t and those seductive long legs of her''s.

    "Here," she abruptly said before dragging Sora into a hotel.

    She paid for a room and quickly drained Sora into the elevator. Once the elevator closed, she surprised Sora by jumping on him and kissing him fiercely.

    She jumped off the ground and jumped on to Sora, her legs around Sora''s waist and her lips on his with her arms wrapped around his neck. Sora held Judge P up, his hands on her elastic b.u.t.t that felt soft and nice in his hands.

    He gave her b.u.t.t a nice squeeze and she continued to fiercely kiss Sora. Her blue hair disheveled the more they kissed and the heat in the elevator rose.

    Judge P''s clothes got messy and wrinkly as she moved and grinded her body on Sora''s.

    Ding!

    The door of the elevator opened and Sora walked out of the elevator with Judge P still kissing him. He walked over to their rented room before entering and closing the door.

    Once they both heard the door close and lock, they quickly began undressing. Their lips struggled to stay together the entire time. Their faces flushed red and they were both deeply aroused.

    Sora shook his clothes off and helped Judge P remove hers.

    "Mmбн ah!"

    They kissed and kissed until they were on the bed and completely n.a.k.e.d. Sora laid Judge P on the bed and slid his hand to her p.u.s.s.y.

    His fingers ran along the p.u.s.s.y''s lips and Sora spread it open.

    A beautiful pink inside was revealed when the p.u.s.s.y lips were spread open. It was dripping wet and slimy, very e.r.o.t.i.c to the sight and tasty looking.

    Sora looked at Judge P with beast-like eyes before going down on her and l.i.c.k.i.n.g her p.u.s.s.y. His long tongue sliding deep into Judge P''s body and exploring every part of her insides.

    "Agh! Yeshh!" Judge P spread her legs open and pushed Sora''s head down, wishing for him to do her rougher.

    Sora slid his tongue in more deep, capable only thanks to his dragon and demon bloodlines.

    His deep black eyes were staring at Judge P''s blissful expression on her face. She m.o.a.n.e.d and screamed for more as she clasped onto Sora''s hair and curled up her toes.

    "Ahh! You''re so good at this," m.o.a.n.e.d Judge P as she o.r.g.a.s.med and Sora drank up her o.r.g.a.s.mic juice.

    L.i.c.k.i.n.g his lips, Sora sat up and revealed his mighty glory, shocking Judge P momentarily. Sora moved close to Judge P and placed his mighty member close to her pink and beautiful p.u.s.s.y.

    "You''re one beautiful woman," said Sora as he placed his hand on her neck and he pushed in his rod. He leaned forward and kissed Judge P before instantly passing his c.o.c.k deep into her.

    Her eyes opened wide and her p.u.s.s.y was stretched open with Sora''s rod. Clenching her jaw, Judge P scratched at Sora''s back as he slid in deep into her. A bulge formed at her stomach and it could be seen sliding in and out.

    "Argh! You''re ripping me apart!" Judge P g.r.o.a.n.e.d as she bit onto Sora''s shoulder.

    Sora chuckled and pressed a pressure point on Judge P''s body, lessening her pain and increasing her p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e instead.

    Cross eyed, wide p.l.e.a.s.u.r.ed smile with diva escaping the lips, a blush on the face, and eyebrows pushed together.

    Getting off the bed, Sora made some candles appear in front of him. These candles calm the Mind and restore a sense of self, making it a good recovery candle for his wives and whoever he f.u.c.ks.

    After placing down the candles, Sora laid back down in bed and Judge P snuggled into his arms. One of her hands found itself on Sora''s c.h.e.s.t.

    "My name is Rang Jae-Hwa." Before Judge P fell asleep, she told Sora what her real name was.

    Sora smiled and closed his eyes to get some sleep.

    бн

    Walking up the next day, Sora found something moving below the covers.

    He lifted the covers and found a beautiful blue haired woman s.u.c.k.i.n.g on his c.o.c.k like if it was her only source of water.

    "Your c.u.m is really tasty!" Judge P blushed as she was found milking Sora''s c.o.c.k below the sheets of the bed.

    He let Judge P go on more for a while before finally they got dressed to go back to the competition.

    When Judge P put on her suit and the golden hair pin, she returned back into her apathetic self.

    Sora noticed that and wrapped his arms around her waist before giving her a peck on the lips.

    "I''ll see you tonight Jae-Hwa," muttered Sora before leaving the room.

    бн

    The day progressed like any other day, more teams went against each other. Sora and his team stayed at the stands since it wasn''t their turn to go until the next day.

    "Hm?"

    Sora raised his head and looked at a black haired boy in the distance.

    "What''s wrong Sora?" Aoi noticed Sora''s actions and asked what had caught his attention.

    "Oh, nothingбн I just saw a Fox cub," said Sora as he focused back on the fight before him.

    However his eyes weren''t focused on the fight itself but rather the two nurses of the GOH Competition.

    Flirting with the two nurses with gestures, Sora winked at the black haired nurse, Sai.

    Sai blushed and looked away before glancing back at Sora and waving at him.

    Sora chuckled and waved back at her before giving her a composed and s.e.xy look.

    Shuddering just from his gaze, Sai felt her crotch moisten. She blushed and blew Sora a kiss.

    Looking from the side, Heal was getting jealous about how Sai was getting all of Sora''s attention.

    Chuckling, Sora gestured for Sai to call Heal.

    Heal turned her head and looked at Sora.

    "Join me and Sai later for some fun," Sora mouthed to Heal, making both Sai and Heal blush. They didn''t particularly think anything about sharing the same man in bed, though they did wonder if he could even keep up with them.

    It was only then that Sora actually paid attention to the fight which was coming to an end.

    "Hmmбн" Sora sighed, bored to death about the current fights. He had seen the fights of the Monkey King, AKA Mori Jin, and his team, which included Mira.

    They were all exceptional individuals with great strength and talent.

    Though in Sora eyes, they were just barely sprouting and letting their feeble roots into the ground.

    Mori Jin, the Monkey King, has talent, but he focuses too much on strength rather than skill. He also has no actual battle experience from losing, always winning and never truly finding out what''s wrong with what he currently knows.

    Daewi, a member of Mori''s team, is also a powerful individual whose friend was saved by Sora. He''s in the right party and can become a strong figure on his own in just a couple of months and years. If nothing more is thrown into his plate, he should be able to properly train each skill of his.

    Mira is also very talented, being able to quickly find faults in her technique with just some advice from someone. As long as she continues the way she is, she will become an exceptional figure.

    All of the members of Mori''s team are very talented and strong individuals. It''s only a matter of time before they become powerhouses.

    Now that Sora thought about it, he remembered that Taejin Jin had mentioned someone before when they talked at the Kengan Tournament.

    Mori also shared the last name and some similarities in their personalities.

    "Looks like I found your grandson Young Taejin," muttered Sora as he looked down at Mori with a small smile on his face. "Because you tried helping me before (referring to when Taejin was warning Sora about the Ogre), I will help you out by making your grandson stronger."

    After a few more fights, the GOH ended for the day and everyone could go home.

    It was barely 2 PM, so Sora went down next to the arena where the two nurses, Sai and Heal, were reading the hurt fighters.

    "Should I come back later when you''re both not busy," asked Sora as he appeared on a chair.

    "No, you don''t have to. We''re about to finish up here," said Heal, smiling at Sora with a small blush.

    "Great, I''ll wait for you here then," said Sora, looking at both Sai and Heal with a smile.

    бн

    True to their words, Sai and Heal both finished treating the fighters in five minutes.

    "Where should we go?" asked Sai with a smile.

    Sai is a beautiful woman with plump red lips, black long hair and charming blue eyes. She had a nice and healthy pale skin that brought out the beauty in her eyes and those red lips just made her more charming.

    Heal is a young woman with blondish-brown hair with similarly colored eyes. Her lips were a pinkish red and she had an innocent aura surrounding her that enhances her youthful features.

    "Let''s go get some kimchi pork steamed buns first before heading over to anywhere else," said Heal with a look of hunger on her delicate face.

    бн

    After eating some food and finding themselves at a hotel, Sora rented a room before heading up with both Sai and Heal.

    When they entered, Sora headed straight to the bed whilst both Sai and Heal went to the bathroom to wash up and remove their work clothes.

    It only took a few minutes before they walked out of the bathroom with their shockingly enchanting n.a.k.e.d bodies. Sora gazed at their n.i.p.p.l.es, feeling that they had a very beautiful color to them.

    He licked his lips and looked at both Sai and Heal with a l.u.s.tful expression.

    "Get n.a.k.e.d too," muttered Heal with a red face.

    To not feel embarrassed about being n.a.k.e.d, Heal had asked Sora to get n.a.k.e.d as well. Even if she had Sai around, she was too embarrassed to pay attention to that fact and instead focused on Sora.

    After stripping off all his clothes, Sora looked at both Sai and Heal with a smirk before sitting down at the edge of the bed. Sai smiled and got down on her knees right before Sora.

    She looked up at Sora with her beautiful blue eyes before slipping Sora''s c.o.c.k into her mouth. Sai gave a small smile of joy before having Heal join her in s.u.c.k.i.n.g and l.i.c.k.i.n.g on Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    They s.u.c.k.e.d on hard like a vacuum and licked him clean as if he was a cub, removing every single speck of dirt.

    After some attention on the c.o.c.k, Heal began l.i.c.k.i.n.g Sora''s balls and then s.u.c.k.i.n.g on them.

    "Today will be a lot of fun," muttered Sora as he looked down at the two nurses giving him a blowjob. He c.a.r.e.s.sed their heads and then covered them in white with his glroious c.u.m.

    It wasn''t long before the c.u.m touched their tongues and they began craving for more.

 Chapter 393 - Nurse Lemon

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    Support me at - ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    patre-n.com/sinningsovereign

    ***

    Sitting down on the edge of the bed, Sora created the head of both the nurses. They looked up at him with their charming eyes as there mouths indylged themselves on his c.o.c.k and balls.

    Whilst one kissed, licked and s.u.c.k.e.d on his c.o.c.k, the other s.u.c.k.e.d on the balls and licked them.

    Sai put her mouth over the head of the c.o.c.k before being rewarded for her hard work.

    "Mh?!"

    With shock, Sai''s mouth was filled with c.u.m which eventually went down her throat and to her stomach. She looked up at Sora with pleasing eyes as she gladly drank the c.u.m Sora ''offered'' her.

    When no more came out, Heal placed her mouth on the c.o.c.k head as well. In just seconds, her reward came out.

    Like Sai, Heal gladly drank down the c.u.m that entered her mouth and splashed against her tongue.

    She felt happy as she felt the c.u.m go down her throat and into her neck. The sound of her gulping down the liquids happily responded within the room.

    It made Sora more excited as he made Heal stop and made her and Sai lay on the bed.

    With his c.o.c.k raised in the air, Sora moved close to both Sai and Heal who had their a.s.s in the air. Sora placed his hands on both their b.u.t.t cheeks and gave them a squeeze before using his index fingers to penetrate their assholes.

    "Ah!"

    "No! Not that hole!"

    Both girls m.o.a.n.e.d in denial but could do nothing as they accepted the fingering to their a.s.s. They g.r.o.a.n.e.d and m.o.a.n.e.d as they felt Sora deliver p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to them through their a.s.s, which they didn''t believe possible.

    Sora prodded their assholes as he positioned himself behind Sai and placed his c.o.c.k at the entrance of her p.u.s.s.y. With a small smile, Sora slid himself in Sai''s tight and beautiful p.u.s.s.y.

    Feeling that warm and wet flesh wrap around his c.o.c.k greatly excited him as he felt Sai squeeze him.

    "Ahбн. It feels amazing," muttered Sai as she felt Sora slide in.

    "Do me too!" Heal wiggled her b.u.t.t, wishing to be penetrated as well by Sora''s c.o.c.k.

    Sora chuckled and quickly made Sai o.r.g.a.s.m before moving onto Heal and f.u.c.k.i.n.g her as well.

    By the time they finished, it was already 7 PM.

    "I have to go now," said Sai as she looked at the time. She gave Sora a kiss and a kiss to his c.o.c.k before giving it a little tug.

    "I''ll see you both tomorrow," said Sai with a seductive smile on her enchanting face.

    Heal followed behind Sai, doing the same things as Sai did, "Make sure to make a delicious drink for me."

    She gave Sora''s balls a kiss too, asking them to make more c.u.m for her to swallow later.

    Sora shook his head with a wry smile before leaving and going back to his new residence where he found Judge P waiting for him on his bed.

    N.A.K.E.D.

    "Wow! What a great way to welcome me into my new residence," said Sora as he walked over to Judge P and joined her in bed as he grabbed her silky and bouncy b.r.e.a.s.ts that fit so nicely in his hands.

    "I was going to make food, but I thought you might like this more," said Judge P in between m.o.a.ns as she felt Sora kiss her neck and bite her.

    Sora placed his hands on her a.s.s and kneaded that perky round b.u.t.t of her''s.

    "You guessed right," said Sora before giving Judge P a kiss on her mouth. Their tongues danced together before m.o.a.ns rang in the room.

    Sora was n.a.k.e.d and his meaty rod was stuffed inside Judge P''s p.u.s.s.y.

    On the next day, Sora and Judge P woke up at the same time.

    Giving each other a kiss, Sora and Judge P got off the bed to head back to GOH.

    When they got there, Sora felt the atmosphere was pretty tense. When he looked at the stage, he realized why.

    ''Looks like the fox cub will fight the small fish,'' murmured Sora as he looked at the stage.

    Ilpyo Park VS Taek Jegal!

    Sora smiled as he realized that everything will go to shit soon. In order to make sure to have a hand in helping, Sora was in one of the closest rows.

    He had both Aoi and Kaname by his side since they didn''t want to leave earlier. He made sure they would go and help Mira and her team instead of him so he could do whatever he wanted.

    The fight soon started and it was an even match between Taek Jegal and Ilpyo Park. Ilpyo had his borrowed power taken and Taek Jegal got even stronger. Ilpyo didn''t let that discourage him though, he quickly used his martial arts and in just a few moves, he had defeated Taek Jegal.

    ''Now the fun part is coming,'' thought Sora as he looked at Taek Jegal''s borrowed power had begun to eat a bit of Taek to recover.

    Jegal didn''t think much of it as he approached the downed Ilpyo. Just when he was about to eat him, was stopped by a mysterious force.

    Sora grasped the air and had Jegal in his palms, stopping him from doing anything.

    Then, as if rehearsed, a man appeared on the ring and was on one knee as he invited Jegal to his team.

    Soon after, another man appeared and offered Jegal a wish for anything in return for him joining the team.

    "If you both want the key so bad, then I may as well keep it to see what''s so special about it," said Jegal, refusing to join either team.

    Ilpyo was receiving treatment and now the two sides, Mandeok and Mubong''s teams were discussing with each other and launching large scale attacks at each other.

    Just when no one thought it could get worse, Taek Jegal coughed up the ''key'' everyone was fighting so hard for.

    "Thisбн" Sora was standing in the platform the instant he saw that Jegal was about to cough up something.

    When he bent down to grab the ''key'', Sora was surprised to see what its description was when he touched it.

    [Contains the soul of the Nine-Tailed Fox.

    Contains Nine-Tailed Fox Halo.

    The key to removing the seal placed on the Human Race that prevents them from attaining Mortal Halos right from birth.]

    Sora chuckled as he noticed the soul and Godhood Halo of the Nine-Tailed Fox. However, when he noticed the Mortal Halos, he was rather shocked since they were just halos but on a weaker level.

    Despite that, their strength is very powerful only below the God Halos, also known as the Godhood Halos.

    If one cultivates, they will naturally bring their own Mortal Halo up to God level when completing the 8 Inner Hidden Gates Path.

    Mortal Halos are more diverse than God Halos, but they are weaker than God Halos. No Master the type of mortal halos used against the God Halos, the Mortal Halos will always lose.

    Sora was rather shocked about this discovery of Mortal Halos, but he could a flying f.u.c.k about having one. After all, he''s only a step away from being able to open the ''Doors of Heaven''.

    Though without thinking, Sora used Heaven''s Void Technique to devour the Nine-Tailed Fox Godhood Halo.

    Sora met some resistance, but the Heaven''s Void Technique severed that connection and devoured it in an instant. The next moment, Sora found a red halo in his Sea of Consciousness with nine ribbons on its back, in demonstration of the nine tails of the Nine-Tailed Fox.

    Using his Divine Intent that he tempered in the Eternal Pagoda, Sora tried to make use of the powers in the halo only to end in a futile try. (Note that this type of intent is the consciousness rather than intent as in Sword Intent or Dao Intent.)

    "Quickly pass it over Sora!" said Mubong Park as he extended his hand to Sora.

    Sora smiled and stretched out his hand only to reveal the middle finger.

    Frozen in place, Mubong was shocked at such a reaction. He got irritated and was about to attack Sora until Mandeok attacked him first.

    "Join me Mubong!"

    Just as Sora was about to walk away, Taek Jegal stepped forward angrily and tried to attack Sora.

    Everyone else also jumped in, wishing to help and protect some others.

    Just when everyone was to battle each other, Mubong swung his hand down and the ground beneath Sora and the rest collapsed. Sora saw it coming and played along with it so that he could properly fight with Taek Jegal.

    Boom!

    Everyone fell down the hole, nothing too serious as they all fell to the ground without a scratch.

    "Now where did the fish go?" muttered Sora as he scanned his surroundings. He found everyone''s position in an instant and decided to head over to Mori and his team first before heading to Taek Jegal.

    When Sora reached them, Mori and his team were already discussing plans.

    "Mori, Mira and I will deal with-"

    "It''s Mira and her friends," said Sora as if he had just coincidentally found them.

    "Sora! You arrived just in time. You can help us out," said Mira as she waved at Sora to come over.

    Sora walked on over to them before greeting both Mori and Daewi.

    "I will deal with Jegal," said Sora with a smile on his face. "I can deal with him, you three can take care of any other person who tries to come between me and Jegal."

    Mori was about to say something before being stopped by Daewi. Daewi shook his head and turned to Sora, "We''re counting on you."

    "Then I''ll get going," said Sora as he went over to where Jegal is.

    Mori looked at Sora for a while, feeling something peculiar about Sora before following behind Mira and Daewi.

    бн

    "You delivered yourself to me, how thoughtful," said a young man with blue hair as he walked in over to Sora. The sclera of his eyes were black and his irises were red, giving an ominous feeling as one stared into his eyes.

    Many eyes were on his body and mouth-like protrusions were on his body with visible shark teeth.

    He walked over to Sora and put his hands on Sora''s shoulder as if they were casual friends. Sora didn''t do anything either, he just stood there with smiling eyes as he looked back at Jegal.

    Sora felt his strength slowly disappear, but he wasn''t alarmed by it at all. He let Jegal take more and more of his strength until he was nothing but an average man.

    "This strength is amazing!" Jegal was drunk on power, Sora''s strength which granted him a large amount of strength.

    He looked at Sora as if he were looking at an ant, "Now give me the ''key''."

    Sora smiled and put his hand in his pocket before pulling out the middle finger.

    "Go f.u.c.k yourself kid," said Sora with a smirk on his face.

    "Don''t forget that I took all your strength!" Jegal said with a wide smile on his face. A huge shark appeared behind him, intending to swallow Sora whole.

    "Don''t forget that MY strength is inside you now," said Sora with an evil grin on his face.

    The instant Sora said this, Jegal felt his body turn completely weak as if Sora and him had switched roles. He felt as if he had become nothing but another average teen.

    "My strength!" Yelled it Jegal in despair, feeling as if a simple breeze could kill him.

    "My strength only answers to my Will and only my Will alone. Not a single person in existence can take my strength without suffering the consequences," said Sora as he had his gaze on the Loli.

 Chapter 394 - Priority

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    Support me at - ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    patre-n.com/sinningsovereign

    ***

    Feeling his strength returning to his own body, Sora looked as if he had brown several meters, towering over Jegal with strength.

    But it was all but an illusion.

    ''It''s a shame I can''t get rid of you now,'' thought Sora as he looked down at Jegal with disgust.

    He couldn''t even devour Jegal and get the Tam Godhood Halo. The power it contains allowed Jegal to Devour others and make their powers his and increase his strength.

    Sora could already do that with his Heaven''s Void Technique, he only wanted to see if it would become more powerful with the Godhood Halo that is lending its strength to Jegal.

    Sora wasn''t too sure about how many halos he could get, but it was worth the try. Though it''s already confirmed that you can only get one when the "Doors of Heaven" open, Sora was willing to try and get more out of that and try to increase his strength through other ways.

    Since he couldn''t take the Godhood Halo in Jegal''s Body, Sora decided to just get rid of him.

    Sora lifted a finger and was about to use a deadly technique until he decided to stop.

    With a finger on Jegal''s forehead, Sora revealed a smirk.

    Memory Seal!

    Enslavement Seal!

    Strengthening Seal!

    Absolute Loyalty Seal!

    Sora imprinted four seals on Jegal''s soul. Instead of killing Jegal and wiping him from existence, Sora decided to instead add the man to his future army.

    Goku, Piccolo, and Vegeta had all become Gods of Destruction and their relation to Sora wasn''t just as friends and family, but also as knights that serve to protect his family and the Heavenly Universe.

    The others weren''t strong enough yet and the angels were already included as knights as well the Gods of Destruction.

    Adding in Jegal and increasing his power will price to make Jegal quite a valuable asset. Sora still needed to go back to DB World and help Gohan become a knight as well, with his talent, achieving it in just 20 years wouldn''t be hopeless wishing.

    After dealing with Jegal, Sora went over to meet up with Mori. Sora sent Jegal to his Heavenly Universe to await further instructions. It will take a while before Sora gets to him to increase his strength and make him maintain peace and order in his Heavenly Universe.

    Just when Sora was about to reach Mori and his friends, the whole ground shook and the ceiling collapsed even more, revealing the sky.

    ''Looks like the old man is dying now,'' thought Sora as he used his Divine Senses to check the fight above ground.

    On the ground lay an old man 4 meters tall and wearing a magician suit. He was badly injured and the surroundings were made a mess but a powerful nuclear-like missile. Opposite to him stood a young man with white hair, he was all battered up but in a better condition compared to the old man.

    Sora looked around and just headed off to find Mori, not at all paying attention to the huge hole in the sky.

    When Sora found Mori, he smiled.

    "Yo Mori! It''s time to wake up!"

    Sora appeared right before Mori in an instant and punched him many times in an instant. Those punches, however, passed right through him and instead hit Mori''s dormant Godhood Halo and distorted soul.

    Mori fell back and his consciousness began fadingбн until his eyes turned blue and the Monkey King''s signature head band showed on his head. A glove of his armor also appeared in his right hand, as if it had always been there.

    "Guh!"

    Mori gasped, feeling as if he had the air punched out of him.

    "Wha-!"

    Everyone looked at Mori in shock, at first they were going to say something about Sora punching Mori all of a sudden. Some were even scared at the fact that Sora''s hand went through Mori''s c.h.e.s.t. However, once they noticed the change in Mori, everyone took a step back and looked at him in shock.

    "Some of my memoriesбн returned," muttered Mori as he lifted his head and put his hand to his face.

    "Good, now you only need to have the rest of your memories returned," said Sora as he walked up to Mori and slapped the back of his head.

    "Ah," g.r.o.a.n.e.d Mori in pain.

    "We should head to where we can find your memories now," said Sora as he headed off to some stairs behind a huge statue.

    "Find my memories? Why?" Mori looked at Sora with curiosity, wondering what he could possibly be needing his memories for.

    "To not have a time limit on your own powers and strength. It also serves well for you to remember how to use your strength," said Sora, casually waving his hand.

    "Gather everyone and let''s head back up!"

    бн

    Once everyone gathered up and got back above ground, Sora and the rest ran into Mandeok, the white haired man that was looking for the ''key''.

    Sora and the rest stood there and looked at Mandeok while he froze and caught sight of Mori, still in Monkey King Mode.

    ''Monkey King! The King said he was sure of his death!''

    Mandeok looked around and caught no sight of Jegal anywhere, which was when he finally turned to look at Sora.

    "Hand over the ''key''!" commanded Mandeok.

    "Nah."

    Sora shook his head and just a step to the side, letting Mori run right by him. Mori summoned his staff that extended from the moon all the way down to Earth.

    Everyone was shocked besides Sora and Mori who knew what was coming. Sora stood back, letting Mori fight by himself for now.

    There wasn''t much need for Sora at this time besides making sure no one dies. Which was what he was doing the instant he forced out a golden drop of blood from his body and tossing it into the old man''s mouth, bringing the old man back to life and granting him ten years added on to his lifespan.

    "Kuh!"

    The old man coughed and woke up, Shion hugged by his grandson that was saved by Sora in the past grin Taek Jegal without letting anyone know.

    It raised some suspicion that everyone that was bound to die for sure at the hands of someone''s actions would just disappear. However they continued on with the plan, occasionally sending people to find out who saved the would be victims.

    As Mandeok and Mori fought, the surroundings was being demolished and trashed, greatly devastating the area.

    It was only when Mori''s head band began tightening that Sora intervened and stopped Mandeok''s attacks.

    Sora was about to devour Mandeok as well but realized he had no Godhood Halo, making him nothing but a person who is wielding the power of someone else.

    "The little monkey has made a powerful ally," said a voice from afar that approached slowly.

    "Who?"

    Everyone turned to look at who it was, especially Mori who was called ''Little Monkey''.

    ''She''sбн pretty ancient,'' thought Sora as he looked at the incoming woman.

    She was a slim woman, with an average build. She was much older than she looked, Sora could feel it as someone who has also lived for a long time. However, she hasn''t lived as long as he has.

    The woman had dark brown hair tied in a long ponytail with a red flower pin. She wore traditional Korean clothing consisting of hanbok and white-pink slippers. She had a sort of rough look to her that revealed a charm special to her. Her unfiltered emotions and speech revealed how bold she was without the need to worry about what others may think about her.

    Kim Ungnyeo!

    "Ugh! Garlic!"

    Snap!

    Kim Ungnyeo hit Mori on the head, somehow preventing him from moving and letting her hit land.

    "Show some manners, little monkey! I''m older than you."

    Sora chuckled, "She beat you there Wukong. Ahaha!"

    Kim Ungnyeo looked at Sora for a second with a smile before turning to Mandeok, "Long time no see. You look better."

    "You cheap wo- cough*!" Mandeok coughed up blood, covering the person helping him up in red.

    ?!?

    ''Whatбн?'' Mandeok turned to look at Sora slowly before revealing a grin on his face. ''Another monsterбн as if the Ogre and Taejin weren''t enough.''

    <We want you to return, the mission is a fail with you not being able to destroy the ''key'' and an unprecedented foe is knocking at door as we speak.>

    Mandeok stopped and just stood up straight before suddenly disappearing along with all of his subordinates.

    "Tsk tskбн"

    "That was pretty lame," muttered Sora as he looked at the spot Mandeok disappeared from.

    It was only then that Ungnyeo turned her gaze to Mori and asked for his wish.

    "Youбн"

    "Yes! I''m Kim Ungnyeo. I''ll grant your wish," said Ungnyeo as she turned to look at Mori.

    ''It was my wish, but whatever. I can already have whatever I want already,'' thought Sora as he glanced at Mori who was having a tough choice making a wish.

    It wasn''t long before Ungnyeo decided to grant Mori his wish because he wounded her pride.

    "Hm?"

    From thin air, Taejin Jin appeared and everyone else appeared to have regained their lost limbs and any damage done to any person was reversed.

    "Hm?" Taejin was surprised for a second until he saw Ungnyeo standing not too far from him as a little girl. "Oh! It''s the old lady Ungnyeo!"

    Taejin waved to Ungnyeo like a happy young child. He looked and found Sora as well, "Haha! You''re here too Sora! You''ve gotten so strong I don''t know what strength you''re at anymore."

    Taejin had progressed far as well ever since Ki Circulation Technique appeared in the world along with the Breathing Techniques.

    Only inches away from the Gate of Death.

    "Haha! You''ve been dragged here, old man," chuckled Sora as he looked at Taejin laughing as well.

    "Grandpa!!"

    "Oh Mori!"

    So the reunion between grandfather and grandson began.

    Sora looked around until he saw Ilpyo, the Power Borrower of the Nine-Tailed Fox.

    "Here''s a little gift kid," said Sora as he put some of his pure and strong energy in the ''key'' for Ilpyo in return for the Nine-Failed Fox Godhood Halo.

    He won''t say anything about the Godhood Halo however since he did steal it. Just giving energy to Ilpyo for it would be worth the time since Sora''s energy is the poorest in existence.

    It would boost Ilpyo''s strength by a lot since he''s at a lower level and it will replicate the Nine-Tailed Fox Godhood Halo at a mortal level, birthing a new halo into the world, a Mortal Halo.

    ''Kek, he won''t notice. As long as he becomes stronger, that Pseudo Mortal Halo will become a true Mortal Halo which could eventually turn into a Godhood Halo.''

    Sora basically created a Halo, however, it was only a pseudo mortal Halo, if he put time into it, it would last more than two years to just turn it into a true mortal Halo. Even with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and his Heavenly Universe, Sora can''t complete one whole Godhood Halo at all.

    Sora didn''t have the time to do that since he only has three years left until he regains his entire strength. If he wishes to gain more Halos through that method, it would only be counterproductive on his part.

    The best way to gain Halos would be to steal them through his Heaven''s Void Technique.

    Whether it be God or Devil, Titan or Human, Mortal or Immortal, he will take the Godhood Halo and make it his as long as it matches his laws, powers, and bloodlines.

    The ones that don''t fit him? He will mass produce them and hand them to each of his wives of course! Create new ones if he has to!

    But for now, his priority is growing stronger, being a lover, and getting more wives to satiate his hunger!

 Chapter 395 - Time

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    Support me at - ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    patre-n.com/sinningsovereign

    ***

    After handing the ''key'' to Ilpyo, Sora turned away and left.

    Mori and Taejin talked before being interrupted by Mubong Park.

    бн

    Weeks passed by and Korea had more or less detached itself from the world.

    It was rather rampant in Korea as all opinions on Mubong Park plummeted. The government was searching for the commissioners and the three last teams that participated in goh.

    They were even looking for Sora, the man who could literally walk around as if he owned earth.

    Sora didn''t do anything however, he just chuckled and followed everyone around. He pretended he could do nothing at the hands of the Korean government.

    Heck! Even Taejin followed along feeling as if he will have a chance to grow stronger alongside Sora.

    When a whole week passed by, Ungnyeo said something that greatly intrigued Sora.

    "You are all going to the Sage Realm. We need the Monkey King to regain his memories and you all will help with that. Others will come as well, but you will all prepare by yourselves," says Ungnyeo as she looked at everyone before her.

    Mubong wasn''t with them anymore since he had been captured by the Korean government not too long ago.

    So the only ones standing before her are Mori and Sora''s teams, as well as Taejin and some commissioners.

    "I will have to eat Garlic and some other stuff for a whole month straight, so give me some time," said Ungnyeo as she turned to leave.

    He could easily tell he could trust and believe in what Ungnyeo had said, it was just that her appearance was a rather laughable situation.

    бн

    A month passed and everyone was finally heading to the Sage Realm.

    The fighters had been gathered and so had the commissioners. All of them were ready to enter the Sage Realm.

    Ungnyeo was preparing the Gate to transport over to the Sage Realm when all of a sudden the underground started shaking.

    "They''re making their way over quickly," said Daewi with a bored expression.

    "It will be done in a second, protect me as I try to complete the ritual," said Ungnyeo as some totem-like beings sprung from the ground.

    Boom!

    A purple short haired girl burst into the space Sora and the rest were in, glaring at everyone before fighting whoever crossed her.

    It was then that the purple haired girl caught sight of Mori and killing Intent erupted from her body.

    Sora frowned since he knew that Mori wouldn''t do anything that would make another extremely mad and hold a grudge, which was what the girl had. It was a personal hate she had for Mori, it wasn''t one made from working for the other side.

    Pshhh!

    However, before the purple haired girl could do anything, Mori and all the other fighters were taken into the Sage Realm.

    Sora was also s.u.c.k.e.d into the Sage Realm after he felt something wrapped around his body. A weird sensation he could easily shake off with his immense strength.

    Taejin and all the other fighters were not taken into the Sage Realm, surprising Ungnyeo.

    "Only kids were transportedбн"

    бн

    "Minotaursбн monkeys being slavesбн"

    Sora looked around and took notes on his surroundings. He could feel a powerful force off in the distance and others farther away, ah at the Demigod Realm. However Sora''s s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e Divine Senses told him that they were all really in the God Realm. The thing was that they had their strength sealed and also limited their physical forms.

    "Hmmбн"

    "Mr. Sora, Mr. Baek, are you both okay?"

    The green haired man turned to look at Sora and the young man with glasses and a red track suit.

    Sora didn''t respond back or say anything, he just walked over to where he felt the nearest demigod being in this area.

    Dodging the Minotaurs, Sora and the others who followed behind him all managed to enter a sort of castle.

    Before they knew it, they were before a huge throne. No one knew what was sitting on the throne but it must be an Ox by the fact that their horns are sticking over the throne.

    The others sort of got quiet as they stood before the huge throne.

    "Would you like to remove the seal?" Sora smiled and stood straight as he looked up at the horns.

    Sure wasn''t loud when he said that, but his voice still reached everyone clearly.

    "Who trespassed into my territory!"

    A booming, yet seductive, voice arose from the owner of the horns as they stood up and walked around the throne to meet whoever entered their territory.

    "I did! I noticed your little predicament and I knew that I can help you out a little," said Sora as he smiled up at the figure who revealed themself.

    King Uma!

    King Uma is very tall, easily standing 8 feet tall, dwarfing many people in size. She had an athletic build, but a distinctly feminine appearance. She sports a very large bust, which she unabashedly shows off (along with the rest of her body) with her choice of clothing. She also has a pair of very large horns.

    Her current appearance is not in fact not her true form, but her body after her powers were sealed.

    "Really?! How can I trust you?" King Uma was excited for a second before remembering that she didn''t know Sora.

    "Because I am well versed in sealing and many other skills," said Sora with a small smile.

    "You''re skilled and seem smart."

    "Thank you," said Sora with a small smile on his face. He performed a small bow and then walked over to King Uma.

    "This ring will hide your power outburst when you use your full strength. To others you will still feel like you are sealed, but you won''t be. This ring is used to keep you hidden from those who sealed your power. It will also keep your strength from being sealed again," said Sora as he finally walked over to King Uma and placed a hand on her leg.

    Using his Divine Intent, Sora dove into her soul where a giant seal lay there in the middle of King Uma''s Soul''s c.h.e.s.t.

    With a burst of power from his Divine Intent, Sora shattered the seal without hurting King Uma or her soul.

    "Eheheheбн"

    Letting it a silly chuckle, King Uma let out the full force of her strength. Her body rapidly expanded and she grew to easily be over 9 meters tall, almost ten meters.

    "I like you. You become my husband-moo."

    Sora froze and didn''t say anything, he remained quiet and looked into King Uma''s eyes.

    ''Is this the fastest I''ve ever been engaged to anyone?''

    "Okay," said Sora, following King Uma''s flow. "Let''s go help the Monkey King now."

    "The Monkey King? He''s nothing but a fake and a dog of the mages." King Uma hugged and turned her head to the side.

    "Have you not heard, the Monkey King returned," said Sora as he looked at the Giant woman.

    "Hmphбн I''ll believe my husband and follow you," said King Uma with a wide smile on her face.

    She shrunk down to her three meter tall version and pulled a motorcycle out of nowhere. She jumped on it and had Sora and the rest jump on it as well.

    "Let''s head to the Monkey King!"

    King Uma revved up the engine of the motorcycle before speeding off to the Monkey King''s territory.

    So far the trip hasn''t been boring, but it was rather surprising for Sora to suddenly gain a wife. Sora just accepted it and moved on.

    It won''t be long before he leaves this world. Just three more years and he will be able to head into the next world.

    ''Hmm?''

    It was only then that Sora had taken notice of his cultivation.

    The cultivation that wasn''t supposed to return for another three years was suddenly approaching like crazy.

    ''Looks like the time dilation is not affecting me,'' thought Sora as he looked at the time bar. Time inside the Sage Realm went slower than the Mortal Realm, At a rate so slow that an hour inside the Sage Realm can be days on the outside world.

    They had only been in the Sage Realm for 2 days, but it was the same as 20 days passing in the Mortal Realm. Sora was shocked about this discovery, he believed it would be the same with his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Where the Realm still followed the time from the outside on his body but it still flowed at an incredibly fast pace where Sora can make fast progress in martial arts, techniques, and cultivation. Almost like how his physical age doesn''t increase in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal no matter how much time he spends inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    ''This might be dangerous,'' thought Sora as he felt his time bar rapidly fill up and his cultivation felt rather unstable and filled with a chaotic mass.

    This would be good for him if he went ahead and had everything ready to leap out of this ''weakened'' state, but now isn''t the moment yet. He has yet to take the pills that increase his strength and the fruits, as well as reach True God.

    He''s running out of time and it isn''t that good of a thing to think about.

    Though once he helps out Mori here, he will be staying in the Sage Realm for a while longer to collect bloodlines and also some Godhood Halos.

    бн

    Boom!

    With a loud blast, King Uma burst into the Monkey King''s Palace where they crashed into a man wielding a spear with mouths on it.

    ''Hmm?''

    Sora revealed a smirk and jumped off the motorcycle, walking calmly over to the downed man who was picking himself up slowly.

    Mori and the rest were doing better since Mori had time in the Human Realm to train in his Monkey King form as well as having help from the Sword master Aoi and the Staff master Kaname.

    The Fake Monkey King remained alive and the Monkey King''s Palace was almost completely destroyed. The monkeys were all running out of the palace and the Ox were surrounding the Palace to help out.

    Whilst King Uma ran to Mori and ask questions that she''s not sure if Mori could answer, since he doesn''t remember his entire past yet.

    "Don''t touch- kah!"

    The instant the man wielding the spear stood up and was about to attack King Uma''s motorcycle, he was slapped by Sora.

    "Whaбн" the man froze in shock at the actions of Sora. The man didn''t say anything more before revealing a grin as the man''s spear shot out tendrils that attached themselves to Sora''s body.

    "Hm?" Sora looked at the tendrils in curiosity before suddenly feeling his life force and strength being sapped away by the spear itself. Revealing a grin as his body rapidly grew skin, pale, and wrinkly, Sora glared at the man with a smile on his face.

    Sora''s eyes glowed red in raw power and killing intent.

    Devour!

    Sora''s body reversed the actions of the spear and instead devoured the man as Sora''s body instantly absorbed the man and the spear in an instant.

    !!!

    Everyone looked at Sora in shock as they felt a chill run down their spines. Not because of how he defeated rather because of his raw and dense killing intent that could quite literally kill someone with it''s density.

    "Gahaha! This man had quite the energy," said Sora out loud as if he had just drunk some booze. ''I need a large amount of energy if I want to complete the Infinite Cycle made from the Eight Inner Hidden Gates.''

    The final path that connects the last gate, the Gate of Death, to the first gate, the Gate of Healing, is known as the ''Final Piece to the Infinite Path''.

    It will take a large amount of energy for Sora to make that final path since his Hidden Gates are stronger than the average person after going through his Immortal Dao Inscription Technique.

    ''Ah! More energy!''

 Chapter 396 - +Bloodlines!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    Support me at - ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    patre-n.com/sinningsovereign

    ***

    A/N: It''s kind of funny how I upload now when I''m working than when I''m not working.

    Crazy.

    ***

    Boom!

    Everyone was okay thanks to Daewi''s quick thinking and using his borrowed power to protect everyone in a durable bubble.

    When everyone turned to look at who attacked them, they were shocked to find white beings of various sizes look down in them from up in the sky.

    In the middle of all the completely white beings was the purple haired girl from before.

    Sora was astounded by the fact that almost all of the ''gods'' in the sky were all peak demigods nearing the realm of god. If there were all in the God Realm, Sora would''ve received thousands of Godhood Halos for free!

    ''I can''t let the others defeat them, I need the energy for my breakthrough,'' thought Sora as he quickly left behind everyone and started killing ''gods''.

    The instant one fist was thrown hundreds died.

    When they all died, Sora used his Heaven''s Void Technique to devote their essences. Whether it be blood, cultivation, bloodline, or even body cultivation, Sora devoured all of the essence.

    He kept the essences stored within his Sea of Consciousness besides the cultivation ones which he quickly through into his own cultivation.

    And like a speeding bullet piercing through the air, Sora''s cultivation progress shot through the roof.

    She glared at Sora, angry that he ruined her plans. Acting quickly, Sujin ran to Sora and tried fighting him.

    However, the timing of her attack couldn''t be at the worst time.

    Sora was lost in a state of rapture as he killed every ''god'' in his path and devoured them. Just when Sora was about to go wild, he felt his body shift and hear something click inside his body.

    It was an amazing sensation.

    It was like the time he first went into Super Saiyan God: Red. A nearly infinite power traveled throughout his entire being and filled him with ecstasy. His strength increased by hundreds of times because of all the regalia on his body and the Immortal Dao Inscriptions on his Eight Hidden Gates.

    The Infinite Path was complete and Sora felt his energy reserves turn infinite as they replenished themselves in an instant.

    Demigod Realm!

    Sora snapped back to reality and his hand was on Sujin''s forehead.

    "Learn from your mistakes," said Sora as he revealed a condescending grin on his face.

    With his new increase in strength and infinite energy, Sora could increase the strength of his Heaven''s Void Technique, making able to steal the Godhood Halos of Gods through borrowed powers.

    Sujin Lee''s borrowed power was Pandora, the power of sealing and awakening.

    Sora was aiming for those two powers, sealing and awakening. Sealing so that he may study sealing techniques even further abs awakening for his wives and friends, increasing their potential and strengths, might even grant them some extra power or even a Mortal Halo.

    The instant Sora took the Godhood Halo of the god that was letting Sujin Lee use the power, Sora gave Sujin Lee a Pseudo Mortal Halo that replaced the borrowed power.

    Sujin Lee was connected to her Power the entire time, she felt it disappear and appear back in her body. She was frightened the instant it disappeared and was relieved when it came back that she failed to notice it weaken in power.

    It won''t be until a few minutes later that she realizes what happened.

    Sora tried using the Pandora Godhood Halo, but it wouldn''t listen to his Will. He didn''t know what it needed so that he could use it, he didn''t want to go ahead and merge it to his body or completely refine it yet unless it blocks him from being able to open the Doors of Heaven.

    Shaking his head, Sora went ahead and devoured the remaining gods before turning to look at Sujin Lee.

    "I''ll talk with you later," said Sora as he turned to look up at the huge whale flying in the sky.

    ''Hmбн they might push me to be a God,'' thought Sora as he looked at the sky with a smirk.

    "The Monkey King shall be detained and the Fake Monkey King shall be eliminated," said a man standing above in the sky with two others by his side.

    3 Princes of Natak!

    Sora could feel the true power of a god within the body of the three up in the sky. It made Sora''s blood boil and his fighting instincts to flare up for battle.

    His Primeval Emperor blood boiled with excitement much like his Saiyan blood used to.

    Revealing a slight smirk on his face , Sora took one heavy step forward.

    BOOM!

    The instant Sora''s foot touched ground, the Three Princes of Natak all plummeted to the ground with heavy pressure being applied onto them.

    "I don''t like looking up to speak with other people," said Sora as he looked at the Three Princes.

    Walking over slowly to them, Sora revealed a smirk before drawing the White Dragon Sword from thin air.

    Sora has connected the Sword to his Will, when he wants to, he can summon the White Dragon Sword with ease. His infinite energy made it possible to physically manifest the White Dragon Sword in real life.

    Stabbing the sword into the three bodies of the 3 Princes of Natak, Sora devoured their essences.

    In mere moments, the three princes met their end at the hands of Sora as they turned into pure Barbadium, a metal of extreme durability that can hold souls.

    With a look of interest, Sora quickly shoved it into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to create something useful with it later. Sora also had the Barbadium from the spear he devoured before, so he also threw that into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    He has an infinite supply of barbadium, and any metal in existence and nonexistence, through his Eternal Pagoda. Not using any other metal is Sora''s way of ''limiting'' himself from growing too powerful, too powerful and not being able to enjoy the world.

    Although this version of gaining strength is different to the current way Sora''s gaining strength.

    The way of gaining strength through metals is like Add-ons, it''s just weapons, tools, armor, accessoriesбн divine tools, heavenly itemsбн celestial artifactsбн all of them are add-ons that temporarily increase the strength when wearing them or having them in close proximity. On the other hand, cultivation and strength/energy/essence enhancing fruits/pills/elixirs are all permanent and stay within Sora''s body until he dies.

    After killing the three princes, Sora moved on to killing the millions of other ''gods'' that came along with them before devouring their essences. Sora decided to leave the Sky Whale for last since it''s size was enormous and it could quite literally throw him into the next realm, God.

    However without the Godhood Halo, it will just end up as a waste of energy and Sora might even explode from the turbulent energy.

    Just when Sora killed 70% of the ''gods'', something weird was happening to the Sky Whale. It''s eyes were glowing red and it felt like it had become a ticking time bomb.

    Sora looked at the Sky Whale with fake horror before turning to everyone else, "Run! The Sky Whale is going to explode and wipe out Oraeguk from the Sage Realm!"

    Not giving anyone time to think, Sora had Mori stuff everyone into his gourd before having him head to the portal Ungnyeo was opening. Mori took everyone!

    The dragons, the minotaurs, the monkeys, every wildlife in Oraeguk, Mira, Sujin Lee, Daewi, every other human, before heading straight to where he and his team had appeared from.

    "Go! I will see what I can do about this Sky Whale!" said Sora inside Mori''s mind after he noticed the hesitation in Mori''s eyes.

    Mori grunted before turning away, "Survive!"

    Mori finally listened to Sora and ran over to the portal before disappearing from the Sage Realm.

    Once Mori was gone, Sora quickly snapped his fingers and set up an array around the Sky Whale.

    Time-Space Displacement Array!

    Sora quickly activated the array and within the array, a grey pillar shot up into the sky and froze everything within it, including the Sky Whale.

    Anything that entered the array or tried to touch the array would be sent into the Time-Space Displacement Array, frozen in time until Sora removes the array himself.

    "I only have an hour until someone tries to pull me outбн" thought Sora as he looked around.

    Using his fastest movement technique, Sora traveled all over Oraeguk to place down some rocks before heading back to the Sky Whale. Sora had placed a rock in each corner of Oraeguk, consuming 40 minutes since he had to place the rocks in a specific formation.

    Once every seal was placed down, Sora headed back to the Time-Space Displacement Array.

    He deactivated the Time-Space Displacement Array before appearing out of Oraeguk through use of a teleportation rune. It was only then Sora activated the Protection Array he had set up through placing down the hundred of average rocks.

    The instant the Sky Whale touched the ground, Sora activated his Heaven''s Void Technique and ran it at full speed before absorbing the chaotic and dense energy created from the explosion. The turbulent waves and shaky air was still happening from the cause of the Sky Whale detonating.

    With all that powerful energy within his body, Sora quickly threw it all into his Sea of Consciousness as a small unassuming pill.

    ''Okayбн time for the bloodlines,'' thought Sora with a wide smirk on his face.

    Quickly, Sora left the now empty Oraeguk in search of some mythical creatures and amazing beings.

    It wasn''t long until he first ran into the true Nine-Tailed Fox of this world.

    Sora didn''t bother speaking with the Nine-Tailed Fox before just taking a drop of his blood essence and fusing it into his body.

    [<Nine-Tailed Fox Bloodline> obtained.]

    Smiling, Sora quickly went off to look for more beings like the Nine-Tailed Fox.

    In his short travel that lasted 5 hours, Sora managed to find four other bloodlines.

    Qilin!

    Black Turtle! (The one from Japanese and Chinese Mythology.)

    Kunpeng!

    Roc!

    These were all amazing creatures that are hard to come by. Each of terrifying strength, something which surprised Sora since in this world they looked to be nothing more than cannon fodder. It saddened him, but he could do nothing about it.

    Sora was about to continue when he realized that he no longer needed any bloodlines since they were all evened out by now. Any more and disorder, and chaos, will brew among his own bloodlines.

    Now with the intention to leave this place, Sora felt as if something interesting will soon happen on Earth. Which will also put his family and friends in danger.

    Knowing what it might be, Sora extending his arms and three shadows appeared before him.

    Tattoo Beasts!

    The two dragons and the ferret!

    With Sora''s increase in strength, both the dragons and the ferret shared the same strength as Sora.

    Protect my family and friends!

    Sora didn''t have to say it out loud and only thought about it instead, making the two Long Dragons fly into the sky and the ferret turn into a small ball of fluff before shrinking and shrinking until it was completely gone.

    Puff!

    Sora watched the dragons and the ferret disappear before focusing on going through one more area before returning back to Earth.

 Chapter 397 - Godhood Halos Everywhere!!

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    Support me at - ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    patre-n.com/sinningsovereign

    ***

    After getting all the bloodlines, Sora found himself in space.

    Look far into the distance at a barren world with tons of monsters and creatures roaming the surface.

    Sora smirked and landed on the world.

    ''There''s a ton of Gods here!''

    With a wide smile on his face, Sora jumped over to the barren world. He was excited, hoping to see the gods and take their Godhood Halos.

    He will ravage all and chain up all the beautiful goddesses.

    Sora couldn''t show any compassion nor love to any of the goddesses since just the sheer amount of killing intent almost blinded Sora. Luckily he could just use his own killing intent to overshadow the killing intent surrounding the world.

    "Godhood Halos, here I come," muttered Sora with a light smile.

    The instant Sora touched ground on the barren land, many creatures tried attacking Sora, but he only let out his aura and crushed the ones in his vicinity. Some monsters and creatures were deterred and they instantly backed away, letting Sora walk by unobstructed.

    Without bothering to look further into it, Sora brought out his hand.

    Tzzбн

    Energy quickly gathered in his palm, converging down to a single point.

    An energy ball.

    One that was formed from extremely condensed energy that was pure and intense. The energy ball condensed even further until it was the size of a marble/

    With a small innocent smile on his face, Sora dropped the marble-sized energy ball into the pit.

    Planetary Combustion!

    BOOOM!

    In one instant, the tiny energy ball exploded and killed millions of creatures residing within the world and a tower within it.

    Heaven''s Void Technique!

    Sora devoured the essence of all the monsters and creatures he had killed, quickly stockpiling his energy to quickly enter the Peak of the God Realm.

    ''Energy is so easy to gather like this,'' thought Sora as he gave a small smirk.

    Sora had a strong Sea of consciousness, holding the immense amount of energy within his body. Safely keeping it to the side to break through some other day was easy.

    "Now let''s head into the tower," mumbled Sora with a smirk.

    Jumping to the 7th floor, Sora stood in front of some creature that casually stood there eating some remains of other creatures.

    "Take me to the Gatekeeper," said Sora with his dense killing Intent leaking out of his body.

    The humanoid creature shook and nodded, taking Sora to where the Gatekeeper was.

    After walking for a bit, the creature melts before a purple sphere with spikes coming out of it. It was floating in the air and just ominously staring still.

    "Get out of here," Sora told the creature.

    The creature nodded and ran away whilst the purple sphere turned into two after being cut in half.

    Sora smiled and let the Yin Qi flow into his eyes and the White Dragon Sword.

    Mystic Eyes of Death Perception!

    Looking at all the hundreds of lines and dots on the purple sphere, Sora gave a low chuckle.

    "Let me give you a lesson," said Sora. He pierced forward with the White Dragon Sword, hitting the point and making one of the purple spheres disappear from existence.

    The remaining sphere stood still when it suddenly began morphing and shaking as if in complete fear. It wasn''t until Sora stopped using the Yin Qi that the purple sphere stopped shaking.

    "Let me enter the next floor," said Sora with a light smile.

    The purple sphere understood and started shape shifting.

    Knowing the intentions of the sphere, Sora took the purple sphere''s gift and left for the next floor.

    After arriving on the next floor, Sora felt warm as he stood in the middle of a blazing hell.

    Looking around, Sora found a huge crab attacking some other creatures.

    Sora looked at it for a second before bringing out his Eternal Pagoda and pulling out a Divine Marionette Pellet, Sora tossed it at the Purple Sphere.

    The purple sphere sounded the Pellet and effectively consumed it.

    The instant Pellet was consumed, Sora felt a Spiritual connection with the purple sphere like how he''d connected to the Phoenix in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    He felt his strength increased by a small amount because of the passive increase in strength that the purple sphere gave him.

    Now that Sora and Purple Sphere are connected, Sora and the Purple Sphere are in a beast taming relationship.

    "I''ll name you Tai Su," said Sora as he had Tai Su move forward.

    Sora was in for a neat meal since the Gatekeeper just happened to reign over the Godhood Hell Halo.

    Sora took it into his body and kept it somewhere away from the Nine-Tailed Fox Halo and the Pandora Halo.

    He didn''t want the Hell Halo, so instead Sora was going to hand it over to the Phoenix in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

    Forcefully breaking into the next floor, Sora stood before the next floor!

    The Fifth floor!

    The food was filled with many demigods and two gods!

    These two gods reigned over Nature and Sound!

    Perfect for his Nature Qi and his Sound Dao.

    Quickly killing them and devouring the Halos, Sora felt like he didn''t know how he''s getting his Halos. Whether it be through bloodlines, comprehended Daos, or through the types of energies he has.

    Though he''ll try and make it with his time.

    It most likely he''d get all of them, increase his bloodlines'' power, increase the strength of his energies, and make his Dao more firm and powerful as well.

    Heading up the floors, Sora killed and devoured his way up to the third floor.

    He absorbed many Halos that numbered up to the hundreds and was still killing even more.

    Sora got to the second floor and racked up even more Halos!

    There were even beautiful goddesses and Valkyries!

    It was just heaven for Sora.

    Sora didn''t kill the women, instead he devoured their Godhood Halos and part of their strength.

    Afterwards, Sora went ahead to kill all the gods and devoured their essences and Godhood Halos.

    Sora was reaching near the stage of having to enter the God Realm. He just needed the Slaughter Halo and the Vibration Halo. (A/N: Changed sound to vibration since vibration is a more broad and powerful concept than just ''sound''.)

    "Haha," laughed Sora as he sat down on a throne surrounded by many beautiful goddesses and Valkyries.

    Most of them were there voluntarily since they loved the strong and charismatic. They were a bit wary at approaching Sora because he wasn''t a God, but being able to beat a God when he isn''t one also earned Sora their respect.

    Just when Sora was about to head to the first floor, he and the goddesses and Valkyries were summoned into the Mortal Realm.

    "It''s good to be back!" Sora shouted after he appeared back in the Mortal Realm, in Korea.

    When Sora appeared, many people looked at Sora in shock and especially the person who summoned him, R.

    "What''s with the shocked faces?" Sora looked down at everyone with smiling eyes and asked despite already knowing why.

    "Did those two fools Hades and Poseidon get themselves killed? Hahahaha!"

    A huge and tanned man walked over to Sora, he had white hair and a white beard.

    Zeus.

    Sora looked at Zeus with cold eyes as God approached him.

    Getting off the throne, Sora took slow steps over to Zeus, his size increasing slowly with each step.

    Zeus was over 15 meters, but before Sora, Zeus looked short.

    Sora only activated some of his regalia, bringing him up to about 20 meters in height.

    "Size doesn''t equal strength, foolish human," said Zeus as he laughed at Sora''s ''futile'' increase in height.

    Sora smiled coldly, sending chills down Zeus'' spine, "Too bad for you that it DOES mean exactly that for me."

    Bam!

    Sora slammed his hands down on Zeus and killed him in an instant.

    "Puny God," said Sora before using Heaven''s Void Technique on Zeus'' remains and his essence and Godhood Halo.

    "Where the hell is Pangu?"

    Sora knew that all the Gods existed in this world, in one way or another. Looking for Pangu, the being that was formed by Chaos and an embodiment of Yin and Yang.

    Looking for Pangu was Sora''s goal so that he may take the Halo Pangu had and whether it be Chaos or the Yin-Yang Halo, Sora was fine with whichever one.

    "Looks like Satan is excited," said a red skinned devil looking man, Odin.

    Up in the sky was a boy in white with white hair and red eyes, he had a devil tail on his behind and an apathetic look on his face. However, the instant Sora appeared from the Second Realm of Heaven, AKA second floor of the tower, Satan smiled so wide that he looked maniacal.

    ??

    Sora looked up and noticed the Godhood Halo of 666:Satan.

    "Tyrant Halo!"

    Sora smiled and appeared right before 666:Satan, scaring the young devil.

    The Tyrant Halo is a type of halo that increases the body''s strength, the Mind, and increases the adaptability of the body.

    Sora didn''t really need it for that, but the other ability it had was more appealing to Sora.

    It gives the owner a natural talent for leading an army, not necessarily like a tyrant however.

    Sora grabbed 666:Satan by the neck and took his Godhood Halo.

    He still needed essence, but 666:Satan will be a valuable asset since he''s so strong naturally and even very talented for martial arts.

    After taking the Tyrant Halo, Sora threw Satan into his Heavenly Universe before paying attention to the other gods.

    Sora killed them all in an instant and saved everyone in Korea. In this process, Sora had unexpectedly found the Vibration and Slaughter Halos in some unassuming Gods.

    Sora still felt powerful existences all over the world and Sora quickly left Korea.

    But not before doing somethingбн

    Sora grabbed Judge P, Mira Yoo, Aoi, Kaname, the goddesses, and even some of the other female contestants from GOH he had met before into his Heavenly Universe, where he talked with them inside their heads.

    Whilst that happened, Sora looked around before finding an old man laying on the ground with regret in his eyes yet proud at how the humans he looked down upon his entire life had risked their lives to someone like him.

    Sora walked over to the old man and sighed, "Looks like you were better off in this world, Jade Emperor."

    Sora looked down at the Jade Emperor, feeling weird at how different one World''s version of one person is vastly different to another world''s version.

    Like the Jade Emperor in this world compared to the Jade Emperor of High School DxD.

    "I will give you a gift in exchange for that Godhood Halo you have," said Sora as he placed his hands on three Jade Emperor''s forehead.

    Ziing!

    The Jade Emperor turned younger and even retained his strength, losing only his Godhood Halo to Sora.

    Jaded Sage Halo!

    This Halo alone was already hundreds of times stronger than any other Godhood Halo Sora had in himself, it only made Sora realize that since Godhood Halos are also vastly stronger than other Godhood Halos.

    "Next is the Chaos and Yin-Yangбн" muttered Sora as he left the living Jade Emperor alone now.

    Unexpectedly, after Sora took the Jade Emperor''s ''Sage''s Eye'', AKA Wisdom of the Sage, Nox began to follow Sora at the words of the still living Jade Emperor.

    And this single act didn''t go unnoticed by Sora who mentally bookmarked the Ex Jade Emperor as a suitable army commander candidate, or even as a knight.

    Without waiting much longer, Sora dashed off to various locations in the world in search of the Chaos Halo and the Yin-Yang Halo, his departure from this world approaching rapidly.

 Chapter 398 - Sovereign of Gods/Sins

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    Support me at - ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    patre-n.com/sinningsovereign

    ***

    After a long travel that lasted well over two days, Sora got rid of the other gods plaguing the world and even managed to obtain the remaining Godhood Halos.

    Chaos Halo from an egg and the Yin-Yang Halo from a bird with two heads.

    "Who would''ve thought that Pangu would hide from me in an egg," muttered Sora as he returned to Japan where he found some gods lying dead on the ground and some martial artists dead as well.

    The whole world would have been fine if Sora wasn''t there, they had the protection from the training Sora gave them in SAO.

    Sora absorbed the remaining essences in the bodies of the gods and their Godhood Halos before heading back to his house.

    The gods were badly trashed by the martial artists in Japan, one of these bad asses was the adoptive mother of Chikage Kushinada, Mikumo.

    Mikumo''s clothes were a bit roughed up from the AOE attacks of the various gods, other than that, the busty milf was in good condition.

    "You did an amazing job here," said Sora as he glanced at Mikumo before looking at the small girl behind her, Chikage, AKA Princess from SAO.

    Mikumo huffed and turned her head away, "I wouldn''t have to move a single finger if you were here. This girl had me worried every time I tried to attack."

    "Don''t give your mother too much trouble, lass," said Sora as he turned to Chikage with a small smile on his face. Sora got down on one knee and ruffled Chikage''s hair.

    "Mmh," Chikage nodded and listened to Sora, blushing a bit.

    Sora chuckled and stood up, "I''ll see you both later at my house, if it''s still standing that is."

    Sora wasn''t too worried about his wives nor about Chitoge and her friends, they were all protected by his Tattoo Beasts. The Twin Dragons and the Ferret were as strong as Sora, having to worry about his women is useless.

    In the case of Emi Akezawa, Baki''s mother, Sora didn''t need to worry about her. Sora knew about Baki''s progress in his martial arts, so he knew he should be able to protect both his mother and his girlfriend.

    If Baki couldn''t protect his mother for some unknown reason, there was still that man he can use to protect Emi, as long as he''s wearing a masking cloak.

    Sora headed home and his Tattoo Beasts came back to him.

    After arriving home, Sora had a talk with his wives from this world.

    He talked about how he''s not from their world and how he''s on a quest to rise above all, a quest that he''s not too sure if he''ll ever complete.

    A quest with no predetermined Path, shortcut, or even end. It will all just be a long journey that Sora has set out to do.

    With his unnaturally large family, his intelligence, wisdom, strength, bloodlines, knowledge, Sora will build his own path to reach above and beyond the Heavens.

    "I knew you were too good to be true," said Hiratsuka as she sighed and looked at Sora with dreamy eyes.

    Sora chuckled and shook his head, "I am not too good to be true. I indulged myself in my L.u.s.t, Greed, Wrath, Sloth, Pride, Gluttony, and even Envy."

    "What a sinful life you have led," said Saki as she wrapped her arms around Sora.

    Throughout his entire journey, Sora was a sinful man.

    L.u.s.t? He l.u.s.ted for women no matter how many he had. Even if he believed he loved them but his heart didn''t, he knew that he would care for each and every woman.

    Greed? He wants every knowledge and item he can come across! Whether he believes it to be useful or not, everything has a use he can eventually figure out.

    Wrath? He spent the majority of his first life engulfed by it, molded to understand both anger and calm. He followed the same principles in this new life of his throughout all hundreds of thousands of years he has lived.

    Sloth? There were many occasions Sora could end things with a snap of a finger! But he''d always listen to his lazy side and just smile and see what happens. Like the time the civil war happened in DxD and he had to act like a GOD!

    Pride? He''s always had it! Amazing martial talent! Strength! The looks! A loving family! Friends! Bloodlines! Knowledge! It was always thereбн

    Gluttony? Sora''s entire life was about it! He s.e.x drive was never satiated with just a single woman, so he got more! Sora was always a big eater in his past life and it only only got worse after he got his Saiyan Bloodline and he started strengthening it. Even the other bloodlines made it worse, the Titan Bloodline, Dragon, Phoenix, and even the Demon Bloodline.

    Envyбн the one thing Sora had ever since he came across that person.

    Jack.

    Sora envied that strength and power, those mysterious abilities and inconceivable knowledge about a realm further from his own!

    Sora wished to know what was beyond what he knew. Being the strength he knew. Beyond the techniques and martial arts he knew. Beyond any concept his world has set in stone.

    And even further beyond the next realm!

    Sora''s aspirations revolve around his own sins.

    A true Sinning Sovereign.

    "You should become our God of Sins," joked Rinko as she rubbed her bulging belly.

    Sora''s eyes shined and he lifted his head with a wide smile, "Maybe even better!"

    "I''ll be back later," said Sora before disappearing and appearing at the rooftop of his still standing house.

    Sus sat down into a lotus position before pulling out a Bodhi Seed from his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Sora quickly scoffed it down and ate it.

    Not too long after digesting it, Sora''s head gave out a white glow.

    Sora entered into a supreme enlightenment state and his Divine Intent was instantly dragged out his body and flinged into the sky.

    In the path of Sora''s Divine Intent''s journey to the sky, a huge golden door appeared before the Divine Intent, s.u.c.k.i.n.g it in.

    "This is one huge storage," muttered Sora as he looked at the millions of Godhood Halos floating around.

    They were all similar to the Halos he had already stolen from the other gods, so there was no need for Sora to want them.

    Sora looked on ahead and noticed that there were fewer Godhood Halos up ahead.

    Moving forward to where there are less Godhood Halos, Sora felt pressure form on his Divine Intent. However it didn''t hinder him at all, Sora''s Divine Intent was strong and is of higher grade than even the best Divine Intent.

    Heading deeper into "Heaven" Sora saw less and less Godhood Halos.

    "Hmm? That!"

    Sora caught a glimpse of something far in the distance. His eyes shined and his greed brimmed with an unnatural fire!

    "That shall be mine!"

    Pushing his Divine Intent forward, Sora appraised the Halo floating all alone in the distance with nothing surrounding it. It has a primal aura to it and the pressure it released was unlike any other.

    The Firmament Halo!

    As Sora approached it, blood began to trickle down his nose the more the pressure increased.

    "Hehe, this Halo will become mine even if I have to give up every other Halo," muttered Sora as he got even closer to the Firmament Halo.

    Sora was only a foot away and almost within his grasp when all of a sudden the Firmament Halo flew away.

    "Come back here! You will be mine if you don''t like it!"

    Sora''s Divine Intent burnt with a wild intensity, wishing to get the Firmament Halo.

    Getting even closer to it, Sora pushed his Divine Intent even further to get the Firmament Halo.

    However, just like before, the Firmament Halo flew away even more.

    "Damn!"

    Just when Sora was about to head for the Halo once again, a cold laughter rang within the entirety of "Heaven".

    "Who''s there?!"

    Sora scanned the area and looked for the source of laughter.

    "Haha! You think your dirty mortal hands can grab ahold of THE Firmament Halo? Utterly laughable!"

    The cold voice laughed and made fun of Sora as a vague silhouette appeared next to the Firmament Halo. The silhouette looked masculine and he grabbed the Halo, making it spin on the tip of his finger like if it were a basketball.

    "Who are you?" Sora looked at the silhouette with killing intent.

    "I am Heaven''s Will! I decide who shall grab a hold of a Halo. The instant you stepped into this Universe, I knew you weren''t from here.

    There was no way I would let you get any Halo knowing that."

    Silence rang within Heaven as the two men looked at each other. Sora clenched his fists before they turned relaxed and his face turned calm.

    "Even if your goal wasn''t the Firmament Halo, I wouldn''t have even let you get even the weakest of Halos! Hahaha!

    Your figure flying across the room, bleeding, was so funny to look at flying through the room! To think you''re such a desperate manбн"

    The figure crossed his arms and looked upon Sora with visible arrogance and ridicule.

    "бн"

    Sora remained quiet, his sharp eyes glancing at Heaven''s Will.

    "Looks like you haven''t read the memo, there''s a new God in the Universe," said Sora as he took a step forward and an eerie pressure exploded out from Sora.

    "Guh! H-how?" Heaven''s Will looked at Sora with fright. ''How can he even summon any power as just an Intent?!''

    Sora walked forward and lifted a hand, bringing forth the Firmament Halo into his hands.

    "I''m sorry to say this, but this Halo will no longer belong to this universe," said Sora as he turned away and disappeared from Heaven.

    "Garrghhh!!!! Damn!"

    All the Halos began to shake as if understanding the anger of Heaven''s Will.

    "The Primordial reigning over this world won''t like this at all!"

    It was then that a pressure even more powerful than Sora''s momentary burst pushed down Heaven''s Will.

    "Where did the Firmament Halo go?!"

    "Lord! It was stolen by some lowly mortal, he brought forth an unusual power that pushed me down," Heaven''s Will bowed his head at the pressure and listened to this Primordial Lord of his.

    Silence rang once more in Heaven as the Primordial Lord of this particular world listened to Heaven''s Will.

    "You imbecile! I''ll have to personally get that Firmament Halo back before it''s too late!"

    With that said, the Primordial Lord disappeared and headed down to Earth where Sora was refining the Firmament Halo and making it his.

    Too bad for this Primordial Lord, Sora is a man who''s genius and talent knows no bounds!

    бн

    ''Yes!''

    After successfully refining the Firmament Halo, Sora''s entire being merged with it. The Halo would often appear above Sora''s head, visualizing his unending and limitless power.

    This Firmament Halo was everything Sora wanted.

    Wherever his Will and Aura can reach, everything would be under his control! It even granted him an extra special ability just for him.

    Origin Dao!

    Whatever he says becomes the law of the universe within his grasp!

    His Universe is everything under his aura, will, and control, like his Heavenly Universe!

    After finally refining the Firmament Halo, Sora began refining the other Halos that will be useful to him.

    Jade Sage Halo

    Tyrant Halo

    Nature Halo

    Primal Chaos Halo

    Nothingness/ Void Halo

    Infinity/Myriad Halo

    Yin-Yang Halo

    Absolute Elements Halo

    Time Halo

    Space Halo

    Vibration Halo

    Gravity Halo

    Slaughter/Annihilation Halo

    Spirit Halo

    Dream Halo

    Dragon Lord Halo

    Phoenix Lord Halo

    Vampire King Halo

    Titan Lord Halo

    Demon King Halo

    Holy King Halo

    Qilin King Halo

    Roc King Halo

    Nine-Tailed Fox Lord Halo

    Black Turtle King Halo

    And the two most important Halos to Sora, for his Primeval Emperor Bloodline and for the missing knowledge.

    The Primeval Emperor, or rather his Saiyan Bloodline that''s been brought past its limits and improved in various ways!

    Sora even feels that there is one more step to all his bloodlines before they truly reach the peak!

    Especially his Saiyan Bloodline, Primeval Emperor.

    Sora has a vague feeling that the Primeval Emperor will return to its roots and an even stronger and better version of a Zenkai shall return!

    For the Primeval Emperor Bloodline, Sora had to go rogue and combine many Halos to get a good one for his Primeval Emperor Bloodline.

    Sovereign of Gods Halo

    And for this missing knowledge of Sora''s, the one part of his godly celestial Martial Art that''s missing, MAGIC!

    After upgrading the Mage Halo and cross fusing it with many powerful Halos, Sora gotбн

    Hermit Sage God Halo

    "You! Give back the Firmament Halo!"

 Chapter 399 - Insane Growth/ At DeathтАЩs Door

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    Support me at - ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    patre-n.com/sinningsovereign

    ***

    "You! Give back the Firmament Halo!"

    Sora turned his head and looked at the huge hand in the sky. The silhouette hiding behind the clouds High above the sky.

    Feeling immense pressure from that being, Sora began sweating.

    ''He reminds me of Jackбн that Primordialбн''

    Feeling that intense feeling, Sora glared at the sky and quickly made use of the essence he gathered from the millions of gods and demigods he had killed and devoured.

    "Gah!!"

    That dense energy quickly assaulted Sora''s body and his meridians. All his blood vessels opened and granted him a 150% increase in strength.

    It was an amazing unbridled strength that burst from his body that burst his flesh apart and destroyed his body.

    A halo appeared above Sora''s head and burst full of radiance.

    "Revive!"

    A single word came out of Sora''s skull, instantly bringing back the flesh to his body and bringing him back to life.

    All the Halos Sora had merged with had formed a circle and granted Sora even more powerful strength.

    After stepping into the Demigods realm and finally the God Realm, Sora base strength has reached 10 Suns!

    A single Sun was worth 10,000 dragons. It was such an extraordinary strength that just flowed out of his body easily.

    With the +250% increase, Sora''s strength was easily 35 Suns.

    Sora''s body went through many phasesбн

    His figure flickered and more energy was pouring into his body through all the acc.u.mulated energy. It was then Sora activated the Blood Essence and threw it all to his new bloodlines.

    Quickly bringing up the bloodlines up many grades in an instant.

    Ancient Kunpeng

    Ancient King Roc

    Ancient Nine-Tailed Fox

    Ancient Qilin Lord

    Ancient Black Turtle

    Quickly bringing them up to Ancient level, Sora jumped in levels!

    The energy to enter Sora meridians and into his Dantian where his cultivation kept on soaring untilбн!

    Sora broke his mortal shackles and became a True God!

    However, even True God wasn''t much against the Primordial looming over the entire universe, looking down at Sora.

    ''Guess I''ll use that one thing,'' thought Sora as he glared at thePrimordial.

    Having entered the True God Realm, Sora''s base strength went from 10 Suns to 500 Suns. His power closely reached 0.0001% percent of the primordial''s strength.

    Sora activated all the regalia and in an instant, his power spiked up by +500%!

    Activating the apertures and the blood vessels, Sora''s power increased by another +250%.

    With a +750% passive power increase, Sora''s strength now rested at 4,250 Suns, 0.001% of the primordial''s strength.

    Sora''s improved version of Ultra Instinct!

    Micro Momentum!

    A white and ethereal rainbow color covered Sora and his hair turned into a silver white. However, the changes didn''t end there.

    Sora spread his legs and clenched his fist before focusing his energy on the back of his neck.

    A form he hasn''t used since Dragon Ball, a form which he continuously bettered throughout the many years.

    The <Legendary Ancient Super Saiya-jin> form, now dubbed <Mythical Ancient Saiya-jin>.

    Besides the glow of the perfected ''Ultra Instinct'', Micro Momentum, a purplish glow erupted out of Sora''s body and dyed his hair purple as well as his eyes. They contained a bit of a silver glow to them and they contained pure and dense strength and energy that was as calm as the sea before a storm.

    A multiplier of 1,500!

    Previous forms were stronger, however this version turned damage into energy to heal the body and redirected whatever was left of said energy. A perfect technique that would fit well with zenkai.

    Not to mention that this is the Zenkai form, there was still the Offensive Only and the Defensive Only as well as the Never-Ending Growth form that could lead to death. (A/N: Never-Ending Growth is essentially the Legendary Super Saiya-jin Form.)

    Now, Sora stood above the Primordial''s level of strength, however, all that power came at a cost.

    Sora''s body wasn''t fit yet to hold such immense power. It was like a vase made of mud holding an entire lake in its interior.

    "Heal!" Sora continued to use the Origin Dao bestowed by the Firmament Halo and healed his body. It healed his body, but the damage increased.

    With the current situation, Sora only had 10 minutes left in his life at his current time. The power of a primordial can''t be held without one''s body being at a higher realm or having a primordial bloodline. It was suicide to attempt attaining such power early on.

    With Sora''s life waning at the current moment, Sora lifted a finger and pointed to the very universe of this Mixed World. Sora''s aura expanded to every single corner of the entire universe of this and it was all under Sora''s Authority and Firmament Halo.

    "Refine! Control! Safeguard!"

    With just three words, the entire universe was s.u.c.k.e.d into Sora''s Heavenly Universe.

    "No! How! The world was under my control! You can''t take the World without the confirmation of Heaven''s Will!"

    The Primordial began to yell in anger as he looked around at the missing world.

    With the universe gone, the primordial and Sora stood in a wide expanse of white with nothing to offer.

    Hermit Sage God Halo!

    However, Sora didn''t use the book against the primordial, instead Sora made the Flower of Ascendance appear.

    "That flower! What is it! It''s too powerful to exist in this lowly world and in my realm! No mortal should have that," said the Primordial before jumping to Sora with great anger and greed on his face.

    However, Sora who was in his Momentum State and his Mythical Ancient Saiya-Jin form, Sora easily dodged the attack and launched a counter attack in that instant.

    The counterattack was so fast that even the primordial could even notice it. His eyes failed to follow and his senses failed to perceive such speed.

    The Primordial didn''t dwell on it too much and quickly jumped at Sora one more. This time however, he was no fool as he quickly attacked with his martial techniques.

    "Great Demon Fist!" The primordial''s fist turned black and a red aura surrounded it as it fell to Sora. Space twisted at the sheer power of the Great Demon Fist, the white space was not capable of taking the full blow since it was the lowest of Realms and the primordial came from a higher one.

    Sora noticed this and quickly moved his hands. He used his Magic of Yin and Yang technique and the Yin-Yang Halo together with his laws and Qi before attempting the powerful defensive technique.

    Indestructible Shield!

    When the Primordial''s Great Demon Fist landed on Sora''s Indestructible Shield technique, not only was the power behind it nulled, but it was reflected back at the primordial himself.

    "Aargh!"

    Flying back a couple of feet, the Primordial recovered quickly from his own punch. Despite receiving back his attack, he had a smile on his face.

    "Haha, you won''t be completely stopping my attack. I have already touched you. Now you will die in 10 minutes," muttered the Primordial with a wide smile on his face. "Now hands over the flower and I may spare you."

    Sora smirked and said nothing before putting the flower and Hermit Sage God Book together.

    "Grow."

    The flower grew on the Book with a single word from the origin Dao of Sora''s and quickly turned into a tree after swallowing the book. Sora glanced at the primordial who was getting ready to attack again before spreading his hands to the side.

    "Cure."

    A holy light doused Sora, but after it faded away, Sora revealed a frown on his face.

    "You buffoon! That technique of mine is a curse that will kill you. Unless you had primordial blood or were in my realm of cultivation, there''s no way you''re getting rid of that curse! Hahaha!"

    The primordial laughed but Sora just shook his head at the man''s stupid mumbling.

    Sighing, Sora took out many Jade bottles, a single elixir, and two fruits.

    "Toki Wo Tomare!"

    Stopping time, Sora managed to stop the primordial in his spot. Sora can''t last much in this stopped mode since not only is his body rapidly deteriorating, but he was cursed as well.

    ''Time to eat these strength increasing consumables,'' thought Sora as he picked up the first pill.

    Small Revitalizing Pellet

    Great Revitalizing Pellet

    Minor Cleansing Pellet

    бн

    After the eleven pills, Sora''s strength increased by a lot. Sora''s entire strength increased by 33,522% !

    Now Sora''s strength was beyond the Primordial!

    2.143 billion Suns!

    And it was only going to continue growing with the elixir that doubled it and the two fruits that also doubled that.

    8.6 billion Suns!

    Sora''s body deteriorating rate increased even more since the strength was way too much for his body. His Mythical Ancient Saiya-Jin was killing him faster still.

    Without thinking too much into it, Sora powered down from his Mythical Ancient Saiya-Jin state and his power dropped to a whopping 5.72 million Suns, still above the Primordial''s 4 million Suns.

    However, with this increase in base strength, Sora''s body began to slightly stabilize thanks to it. Without the stabilization, Sora wouldn''t have lasted another second.

    Now with 9 minutes left, and the increase in base strength, Sora had the ability to speed up the time on his cultivation and halt his body from deteriorating for a while as well as the curse.

    "Time Control! Heavenly Rebirth Complete!"

    With just two commands, Sora felt the World twist and the white space turned dark. Everything was still halted besides the tree that kept growing at a rapid pace and Sora who''s strength and cultivation was returning.

    Rapidly, the meager 5.72 million Sun strength began to increase at an exponential and crazy rate.

    However the damage was already done to his body and the curse continued to plague him despite his cultivation reaching the next stage.

    Nirvana Realm!

    The change didn''t end there though, all of Sora bloodlines began boiling, including the new ones.

    In just seconds, Sora felt his body shiver and fur grow on his body. His tail returned, his hair turned slightly spiky, and his eyes turned slitted like a dragon''s eyes would. Sora''s complexion turned pale like a vampires and Sora''s body became 10 meters tall and buff like a Greek Titan god.

    Sora''s eyes were sharp and charming like a Phoenix''s and his hair had gold burning tips like a Nine-Tailed Fox. Sora''s teeth were as sharp and durable as a Roc''s and a Demon. His skin and bones were as durable and fair as the Black Turtle and Holy God bloodline.

    Sora''s muscles were as tough, strong, flexible, mighty, and overpowering as the Ancestral God, Qilin, Kunpeng, Dragon and Primeval Emperor.

    Of course every single of these strong features contained a small part of every bloodline, but some were more prevalent than others.

    Sora felt the very bloodlines themselves had changed and forever been sealed to his very being and soul, his very existence.

    ? Primeval Emperor -> Primordial Myriad Primate

    ? Immemorial Dragon -> Primordial Limitless Dragon

    ? Immemorial Phoenix -> Primordial Eternal Phoenix

    ? Ancestral God -> Primordial Everchanging Being

    ? Ancient Vampire God -> Primordial Royal Vampire

    ? Ancient Titan God -> Primordial Behemoth Celestial

    ? Ancient Demon God -> Primordial Demonic Embodiment

    ? Ancient Holy God -> Primordial Holy Embodiment

    ? Qilin -> Primordial King Qilin

    ? Nine-Tailed Fox -> Primordial Flawless Nine-Tailed Fox (Can shapeshift into any being in existence perfectly mimicking their appearance. Physical abilities can be perfectly mimicked. However, one must have a thorough understanding of what is being shapeshifted into.)

    ? Black Turtle -> Primordial Wise Turtle (Wise turtle that can live for eternity, can carry the universe on it''s back like nothing.)

    ?Kunpeng -> Primordial Peerless Kunpeng

    ? Roc -> Primordial Mighty Roc

    And the race?

    Empyrean Emperor -> Eternal Firmament

    "ARRGHHH!"

 Chapter 400 - Ending of the New Beginning

    Discord Link ~ discord.gg/smAesXp

    Support me at - ko-fi.com/sinningsovereign

    patre-n.com/sinningsovereign

    ***

    Sora yelled in anguish as his arm crumbled to and disappeared.

    "Time is running outбн" muttered Sora as he tried to strengthen the Origin Dao.

    Turning to look at the tree that was fully grown, Sora found a golden scroll hanging from one of the branches as if it were an apple on a tree.

    "Good, it''s done," said Sora with a pale face as he walked over to the tree and took the scroll.

    The tree withered and in its place was another Flower of Ascendance. Sora picked that up as well and threw it into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before turning to the Primordial.

    Time slowly started to resume and the primordial began to move. Before Time returned to its original rate, Sora looked at the golden scroll with his Heavenly Vision Technique before smiling widely at the name of the golden Scroll.

    [Magic Scripture]

    [Grants <Knowledge of anything being or related to magic>]

    Sora quickly refined the Magic Scripture with a single word before feeling the influx of knowledge flood his brain.

    Combining every knowledgeбн

    Creating superior celestial martial artбн

    Integrating Spirit Scriptureбн

    Integration Completeбн.

    Integrating Magic Scriptureбн

    Integration Completeбн

    [Unnamed Mystical Martial Art Complete!]

    With a wide smile, Sora quickly learnt the technique and gave it a name.

    It was quite a simple name, but the martial art was made by him and for only him.

    And though it''s a martial art, it still contains millions of other techniques. It just fused all of Sora''s knowledge into a cohesive and fluid form that perfectly brings out the strength of every technique.

    A fluid form only capable with Sora''s trained body.

    It had acupuncture, smithing, health training techniques, meditation techniques, beast tanning techniques, alchemy, martial arts, martial technique, immortal arts, Immortal techniquesбн etc.

    It was all into this one ''martial artI'' that was made to perfectly strengthen each technique and make them even stronger.

    When Sora completed it, his body began to deteriorate even faster. His life ending soon in about 15 seconds.

    Sora sighed and had a small smile on his face. He gazed at the Primordial with a somber look.

    "Oh pesky and greedy man, may you repent with your disappearance from existence," said Sora before poking a point of existence on the primordial and destroying it with sheer power and a finger.

    "What are you talking about, you damn mortal! I''ll have you know I am-"

    Before the man could introduce himself, he disappeared from the face of existence. No longer existing, not even in anyone''s memory besides Sora''s.

    Shaking his head, Sora winced as a hole appeared in his stomach.

    "Damn, not much time leftбн"

    Without much time left to live, Sora gave a light smile and entered his Heavenly Universe where he hopes the deterioration will slow down even more.

    However, it didn''t halt it at all. Even the God-like powers received from being inside his own Heavenly Universe couldn''t stop the deterioration of his strength.

    No array or alchemy, or even healing technique could possibly help him.

    Looking around, Sora just headed down to an empty world before summoning some people at the cost of his right eye.

    "Ughбн slowly losing my body is really unpleasant," muttered Sora as he looked over at all the people he summoned.

    26 people in total out of the billions of wives and friends he has.

    The people that he had gotten closest tok were the ones summoned. He couldn''t have a heart to heart talk with each family member of his, even with his special crown since it uses his energy to activate.

    Sora wasn''t too sure what will happen to them when he dies. Especially since he knows he will reincarnate.

    ''Reincarnation, what a funny thing. The primordials didn''t give me this new life, I myself gave it. The Demon Rebirth Artбн''

    The Demon Rebirth Art, something Sora has created a while ago for the chance to reincarnate in case something like this occurs.

    It would allow him to willingly go through Rebirth, Reincarnate should he die in any shape, way, or form. Even if Sora''s body, spirit, or soul is erased from existence, it will find a way to bring back Sora and revive him in someone else''s body or as a baby.

    This Demon Rebirth Art affects his past life and when he hadn''t created this skill yet. The moment he learnt it and severed himself from Fate and Destiny, Sora had essentially become Immortal and denied the Heavens themselves as he theoretically becomes Immortal.

    He will reincarnate with all his knowledge and memories, never forgetting anything.

    However, since he might have a past life even further than his mortal human self, Sora must have been dealt a very deadly blow to his very soul that literally erased any memory or knowledge he ever had before becoming a mortal human.

    The only thing he can''t control about this technique is where in existence he will be reborn. Sora''s not even too sure if he will reincarnate with EVERYTHING.

    The Taichi Sutra Geno Armor, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Eternal Pagoda, and the most important one, the Heavenly Universe.

    ''There''s got to be a better way where I don''t lose this body of mine...'' Sora rubbed his chin as he looked at the 26 people he summoned.

    ''Hmm...''

    "That''s it!"

    Sora realized what he must do!

    With a wide smile, Sora turned to everyone who were looking at him with shocked faces and chuckled, "I don''t have much time to say much, but my time is coming near.

    This body of mine can''t last much longer and I need the help of some of you. The rest will need to go take care of the frozen people will I''m gone," said Sora as he gazed at each and every person.

    Genryusai Yamamoto, the old man who is best friends with Sora. Substitute Soul King

    Goku, the man seen as a younger brother. God of Destruction

    Vegeta, the younger brother''s friend. God of Destruction

    Piccolo, younger brother''s other friend. God of Destruction.

    Casion, the intelligent AI gifted a human-like body by Sora. The Ship

    Unohana, first to give birth to one of Sora''s children in his new life. The Demon

    Panchy, Bulma''s mother and very kind. Sweet MILF

    Grayfia, beautiful silver haired woman with maid potential. The Maid

    Gabriel, beautiful Angel still filled with boundless innocence. Innocent Angel

    Kusu, the Loli Angel that is always in Ultra Instinct mode passively. Combatant God

    Ophis, Gothic Loli and now ruler of Infinity. Infinite Loli Dragon

    Emily, the sweet daughter and the best wingwoman a father could ever ask for. Daddy''s Lover

    Mirai, first daughter of Sora''s new life and excellent talent in fighting. Future

    Yu Yan, the Goddess of Fire and filled with war knowledge. Fire Goddess

    Jasmine, another Loli filled with a wide expanse of knowledge and some techniques.

    Mu Yurou, Yun Che''s mother and a determined woman. Stolen MILF

    Rinko, a young woman with a great understanding of teamwork. Best Partner

    Shigure, skilled in various weapons and adept at assassination. Weapons Grand Master

    Hiratsuka, a teacher with some martial arts training. Sensei

    Miu, a naive girl and a Grand Master in martial arts. Dense Girl

    Asuna, a natural leader and skilled Rapier swordsman. Flash

    Alice, a Grand Master Swordsman and next in line to control the ice and plant based laws. Golden Knight

    Quinella, a wise yet twisted woman who has lived for a long time, her seductiveness knows no bounds. Wise Sage

    Judge P, a vice-leader that can help anyone stay on track and remembers anything, skilled puppeteer. Puppetress

    They were all summoned due to their favorability in Sora''s heart, however, the plan changed and Sora wasn''t going to say goodbye just yet.

    Sora turned to face all 26 of the people he summoned and said, "I will be sending my consciousness down with a sliver of my soul to find a way to fix this ''muddy'' body of mine."

    "You will surviveбн right daddy?" Emily looked at Sora with worry and some panic. She had already lost her father once and she didn''t want to lose him once again.

    "Only if I find a way to keep this body of mine from breaking down," said Sora with a grim look on his face.

    "What will we help you with?" Goku looked at Sora with a serious look, his childish and battle hungry look was nowhere to be found.

    After training countless years under Whis and with Vegeta, Frisk, and Piccolo, Goku had learnt to calm down since there weren''t many people he could fight against anymore. He trained with Genryusai so that he could keep a calm mind at all times. He even strived to study and become a family man since there was no goal to reach. He still wore his training clothes and trained every other day, but Goku became a better father and a bit smarter as well.

    "I need energy and I need some of you to go around the Heavenly Universe and protect it. I don''t know how long I will be gone, but it shouldn''t be more than a year," said Sora as he glanced at everyone''s eyes.

    "How will we protect it? Some of us don''t have the same strength as you did, Daddy," said Mirai, Unohana''s first daughter.

    Sora smiled and felt his right leg start to disappear, "I will bestow my strength onto all of you before I leave. That way I can just make use of the energy to keep my body alive whilst you all work and protect the Heavenly Universe."

    "Wait. Why will we need to protect? Aren''t we safe in this world?" Piccolo looked at Sora for answers.

    "While I''m gone, the Heavenly Universe will be vulnerable to people entering. But don''t worry, Time will flow differently here compared to outside. It will flow faster here compared to the outside world. By the time a whole year passes in here, only ten days would have passed outside."

    Sora explained it quickly as his right leg completely disappeared. He sat on the ground and sighed before continuing.

    "When I travel to this new world, whichever it might be, I will place down an array that will speed up time and allow me to spend some time there so that I can increase my strength and fix the ''muddy'' body."

    Sora felt his left foot begin to dematerialize, so he turned to Vegeta and Goku before nodding to them. They quickly moved behind Sora and slowly poured their energy into Sora''s body.

    "Okay, I will leave you all now," said Sora with a wry smile. "I will see you all in a year."

    Although Sora said a year, he knew that he himself would be gone longer than that. Whether there will be benefits or not, Sora will be ''reborn'' in this new world. He will have to start off as a baby, and learn everything about that world before beginning his actual journey.

    There are many worlds that could help in fixing his muddy body, but he doesn''t know where in the entirety of existence they are.

    He will have to rely on his luck to guide him.

    With nothing else to lose, Sora sighed and let a stand of his soul leave his body before attaching his consciousness to it. Sora looked at everyone one more time before leaving his Heavenly Universe and aimlessly drifting in the void.

    It wasn''t till a rift appeared before Sora''s soul strand that Sora found a world and quickly threw a prepared array at the ''world'' before slipping into it and being born once again!

    This world presented new challenges and also gifted Sora more opportunities to make true friends and obviously find more beauties to conquer and love.

    And an interesting concept that turned his muddy body into one that will eventually be indestructible to his own strength and energyбн

    Genes!

    ***

    END OF BOOK 1

 Chapter 401 - End Note

    Sora''s adventures will continue, I will just be in a Hiatus. It will return maybe in two months or three. In the mean time, I will be updating my Original Story and advance it further.

    Book 2.

    As you all noticed, at the end of the previous chapter, I put [End of Book 1].

    The second book, Book 2, is already more or less uploaded with no chapters besides a little author''s note.

    Book 2 is titled-

    [Heaven''s Gene Path: Super Genes]

    Glad to let you all ready my story for a whole year and a half and I hope you all look for the next book with anticipation.

 Chapter 402 - [End Status]

    Name: Sora Kamiyama

    Race: Empyrean Emperor -> Eternal Firmament

    бкбкбкбкбк

    Bloodlines

    бкбкбкбкбк

    ? Primeval Emperor -> Primoridal Eternal Primate

    ? Immemorial Dragon -> Primordial Tyrant Dragon

    ? Immemorial Phoenix -> Primordial Everlasting Phoenix

    ? Ancestral God -> Primordial Everchanging Being

    ? Ancient Vampire -> Promordial Royal Vampire

    ? Ancient Titan -> Primordial Behemoth Celestial

    ? Ancient Demon God -> Primordial Demonic Embodiment

    ? Ancient Holy God -> Primordial Holy Embodiment

    *NEW*

    ? Qilin -> Primordial Comsic Qilin

    ? Nine-Tailed Fox -> Primordial Flawless Nine-Tailed Fox

    ? Kunpeng -> Primordial Altering Kunpeng

    ? Roc -> Primordial Colossal Roc

    ? Black Turtle -> Primordial Wise Turtle (Effortlessly carries an entire universe on its shell.)

    бкбкбкбк

    Energies

    бкбкбкбк

    ? Primal Chaos Qi

    ? World Energy

    ? Nature Qi

    ? Dream Energy

    ? Magic Energy

    ? Spirit Energy

    бкбкбкбк

    Power Level

    бкбкбкбк

    OVERALL POWER: ?

    бкбкбкбк

    Heavenly World (Inner World)

    Inner World Technique: Sacred Scripture

    Heavenly World Level: 6 Universes

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    CULTIVATION

    бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк

    Cultivation Manual: True Undying Immortal Art -> Unknown

    Cultivation Level: Heavenly Rebirth Realm -> Nirvana Realm 1st Stage

    бкбкбкбк

    BODY [MERGED INTO CULTIVATION/CONTINUED]

    Cultivation Technique: Buddha''s Dao of Asura

    Body Cultivation Level: Ancestral God Realm (Peak) -> Heavenly Rebirth Realm -> CULTIVATION

    бкбкбкбк

    SOUL [MERGED INTO CULTIVATION/CONTINUED]

    бкбкбкбк

    Cultivation Technique: Myriad God Emperor

    Cultivation Rank: MAXIMUM REACHED -> Heavenly Rebirth Realm -> CULTIVATION

    бкбкбкбк

    SPIRIT

    Spirit(s): ???, Sonzai

    Spirit Grade: ???

    Spirit Type: ???

    Spirit Cultivation Level: None

    Spirit Cultivation Strength: ???

    бкбкбкбк

    MYSTIC EYES

    бкбкбкбк

    Emperor Eyes

    Left Eye: Medusa''s Curse

    бк Petrifies target for 2 minutes. Heavy damage will make the petrification permanent, leaving the affected live through his petrified state forever. His consciousness is always awake, never to sleep in peace ever again.

    Right Eye: Tsukuyomi

    Ability: Six Paths | Outer Path

    Amaterasuбн create and control a powerful black flame that can''t be put out for 7 days and 7 nights. Can be removed by other means such as absorbing the flames, pushing away the flames, or sealing the flames.

    Kamuiбн Move in and out of another dimension and put items, or beings, inside it.

    Kotoamatsukamiбн a powerful mind-controlling ability that is very subtle.

    Limboбн send out shadows of one''s self into an invisible world which coexists with the physical world. The shadows have every single ability and skill of the original and are impossible to detect or perceive.

    Amenotejikaraбн swap places with anything in the line of sight, and can also be used on others so that they are switched with something, or someone, else.

    Temporal Rewindбн warp into the past by a few seconds, minutes if the user gets stronger.

    Takami Musubino Kamiбн absorb attacks and release them even stronger than before.

    Edible Creationбн turn anyone, or any form of energy (Qi, Ki, Life Energy, Power of Destruction etc.), into a fruit, or pill, that grants benefits. When a fruit made from a being is eaten, they gain the powers and abilities of the consumed being and turn into a demonic-like being. When a pill is consumed, created from energy, their powers are enhanced and they gain powerful regenerative abilities, lasting a while unless more pills are consumed.

    Origami Replacement Techniqueбн disappear into another dimension for a couple of seconds, allowing one to escape or deal attacks to the target. Ten red origami cranes made from energy are left in the place where the technique is casted.

    Dimension Shiftбн an ability that allows one to freely travel from one place to another, including dimensions, universes, or even worlds.

    ***

    Skills!

    [Perfect Energy Control (Passive)]

    [Perfect Body Control (Passive)]

    [Big Tiny Wishes]

    [Thought Partition (Skill) - Currently: 1 thought + 82 Thoughts]

    [Thought Acceleration (Skill) (Passive) - Currently: 647% increase]

    [House (Active)]

    [(All Universe 7 Skills & Techniques)]

    [Memory Palace]

    [Memory Withdrawing]

    [Magic Materialization]

    [Instant Transmission]

    [Kido]

    [Bullet Step]

    [All Jutsu]

    [Shapeshifting]

    **

    Knowledge

    ? Artificer Knowledge

    ? Refining Knowledge

    ? Metal Knowledge

    ? Fire Knowledge

    ? Technology Knowledge

    ? Vegetation Knowledge

    ? Healing Knowledge

    ? Spear Knowledge

    ? Archery Knowledge

    ? Medicine Knowledge

    ? Music and Arts Knowledge

    ? Metalworking Knowledge

    ? War Knowledge

    ? Weapon Blueprint Knowledge

    ? Weapon Martial Arts Knowledge

    ? Thief Knowledge

    ? Forge-Making Knowledge

    ? Sculpting Knowledge

    ? Technology Knowledge

    ? Smithing Knowledge

    ? Artisan Knowledge

    ? Craftsmen Knowledge

    ? Dual/Duo Cultivation Knowledge

    ? Cultivation Knowledge

    ? Movement Scripture

    ? Assassination Scripture

    ? Alchemy Overhaul Scripture

    ? Poison Master Knowledge

    ? Culinary Master Knowledge

    ? Runic Master Knowledge

    ? Glyph Master Knowledge

    ? Talisman Master Knowledge

    ? Inscription Master Knowledge

    ? Array Master Knowledge

    ? Formation Master Knowledge

    ? Master Tamer Knowledge

    ? Inscription Pattern/ Pattern Knowledge/etc. Knowledge

    ? Immortal Arts Knowledge

    ? Martial Techniques Knowledge

    ? Physique Knowledge

    ? 2,000+ Top-of-the-line Essence (Qi) Cultivation Techniques and Body Cultivation Techniques Knowledge! (And growing!)

    ? 1,000+ Soul Cultivation Techniques Knowledge (Also continuously growing.)

    ? Soul + Body + Essence(Qi) Cultivation Knowledge

    **

    Techniques

    [Taichi Sutra] : Nonexistant -> Geno Armor: Unranked -> Geno Armor: Baron

    [Dream Master] : MAXIMUM

    **

    Immortal Arts/Martial Techniques

    ? Heavenly Vision Technique (Great Perfection/ Mastered)

    ? Heaven''s Blood Refiner (Great Perfection)

    ? Micro Momentum (Great Perfection)

    ? Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique (Great Perfection)

    ? Primal Yin-Yang Flame (Great Perfection)

    ? Magic of Yin and Yang (Great Perfection)

    ? Faceless Sky Devil (Great Perfection)

    ? Buddha''s True Eyes (Great Perfection)

    ? Wave Essence (Great Perfection)

    ? Heaven''s Void Technique (Great Perfection)

    ? 1 mil. + Immortal Arts/Martial Techniques (Great Perfection) - After wasting the excess Qi.

    **

    Martial Arts

    ? Hidden Weapon Techniques

    ? All Weapon Techniques

    ? All Body Techniques (Fist, palm, legs, finger, movement techniques.)

    ? All Martial Arts (Armed and Unarmed.)

    ? All Immortal Arts and Martial Techniques

    ? All S.e.x and S.e.x.u.a.l Techniques

    **

    Physiques

    ? Void Imperfection Physique (Half-Completion)

    In progress/not merged with body:

    ? Indestructibly Diamond Immortal Physique

    ? Furious Immortal Tyrannical Physique

    ? Eternal Physique

    ? Sacred Spring Physique

    ? Heaven Devourer Evil Physique

    ? Void Physique

    ? Solar Immortal Physique

    ? Extreme Yang Physique

    ? Hell Suppressing Deity Physique

    ? Sky Destroyer Immortal Physique

    ? Soaring Immortal Physique